《End of Century》 Chapter 0 the end is coming. Hou Ying finds that he lacks the memory of the first two days. He is always searching for the truth Later, he went to pick up Han paper. This is the story of a Zombie King who created the strongest team in the last world. Here''s an upgrade! Passion! There are comrades in arms! There are also doomsday events! Keep enough manuscripts, update guaranteed! Focus on the text! Strong! Resourceful and resourceful, zombie attack vs force max, handsome soldiers and ruffians by reading guide 1) key words: the end of the world upgrade flow, the base of the situation, but we want to hold! 2) Please note: the length of this article is too long, more than 100W words, welcome to raise the article, but please collect more ~ 3) writing is not easy, steal the article! 4) The author has something to say: my dear friends, stupid and cute author Jun found that the score below the article has a great influence on a series of things such as the list of articles, which is an important parameter. Please like the baby with three seconds to help score Oh ~ although a little trouble, but it''s really important, trouble you, when the conscience of the author of it, Ying Ying, thank you baby!! Love you!! ~ content tag: strong upgrade stream search keywords: leading role: Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan ©§ supporting roles: Ji Yao, Wang hehe, dongfangbai, Liu Zhan, etc. ©§ others: Doomsday, zombie, Xie Ye, shuangwen! Jinjiang gold medal editor: Hou Ying was a white-collar executive before the end of her life. Her boyfriend was Li max, with a strong sense of responsibility and a strong and intelligent mind. When the end comes, Hou Ying finds that he lacks the memory of the first two days. He is always searching for the truth Later, he went to pick up Han paper. He successfully lifted the paper of the soldiers and ruffians in his heart, created the most powerful team in the end, and led the human survivors to escape the survival disaster again and again. He shows a special ability that is different from others, and the golden finger keeps on opening. In the end, he found that he was the big boss of the Zombie This article, as an upgraded article in the last world, tells a story about a Zombie King and a soldier who are forced to fight each other and survive in the last world. The first missing memory of heaven created the most strange and passionate Zombie King in history. Li Xuanyuan, who was formerly a special forces soldier in the last days, had a strong military ruffian, a strong fighting force, a cold-blooded enthusiasm and a sharp contrast. There is survival, there are comrades in arms, there is passion, there is also the warmest love. Let''s see how the Zombie King led mankind to conquer the end of the world. Chapter 1 The author has something to say: Good morning, babies! The new pit is officially opened today! The author''s favorite eschatology theme, I hope you can like it when you read the article. [countdown to the end of the world - 02:36:09] the sound of the motor pierced the dull darkness, and two dazzling lights illuminated the road ahead. Hou Ying made a detour, smashed the navigation interface in a bad mood, and scolded: "Damn, you dare say it''s imported from Germany, it''s better than domestic products, go back and smash them all!" He has been walking around this road for nearly an hour. The sweet Mei Zhiyin in the navigation tells him to turn left, turn right, turn around and turn him back. Hou Ying thinks she''s patient, and she''s in a hurry. This national highway usually has a lot of traffic flow. I don''t know what happened today. He has walked for such a long time and hasn''t seen a car. Even the streetlights are good and bad. If it wasn''t for his skill and boldness, he would be scared in the dead of night. The sweet and soft sound in the navigation is still persevering. He turns off the navigation in a bad mood and plans to watch the road signs directly. No matter where there will be speed limit cameras. There''s another section. There''s a call coming in. Hou Ying pressed answer, the electric current sound that Yi Yi disorderly pricks into eardrum. Hou Ying felt numb and scolded: "what the hell are you doing, Yaoji?" As soon as he dodged, he missed a road sign and couldn''t look back. Facing the fork in the road, he frowned and intuitively chose a right turn. Just a few tens of meters ahead, a street lamp suddenly went out, at the same time, a voice of crying and Howling suddenly sounded - "ah ¡°£¡¡± Hou Ying shivered, stepped on the accelerator and quickly passed through a camera. He scolded angrily. How many points did he have to buy to keep his driver''s license! The sound of crying in the car is haunting, which is heard on the highway where no one can find a way out. It is also a horror movie in the later stage. Hou Ying''s temple is jumping, and the negative emotions are almost breaking out. However, he still takes a deep breath, suppresses his temper and asks, "Ji Yao, what''s the matter with you? I''m driving. I don''t have time to listen to your bullshit." Ji Yao''s voice is intermittent. Even if he hears it with great effort, he can also hear the reason why the other party is heartbroken: Ya is flying by his daughter-in-law! Hou Ying a listen not, simply in front of the emergency stop to stop, said: "where do you follow?" I don''t know if it''s because he stopped in the right place. This time, Ji Yao''s voice became clear. "Monkey, he and he want to break up with me..." This is the only sentence Ji Yao has to say back and forth. Hou Ying yelled a few times and then asked for his address, so she said, "you wait. I''ll let Xiao He lead you back. Be honest. Don''t commit any civil or criminal crimes. I can''t save you now, Emperor Tiangao!" Hou Ying didn''t give him the comfort he wanted. He didn''t know what to do when he didn''t go to the village or the shop at night. So hang up to his nephew Wang He He He to call, let him hurry to get drunk Ji Yao back. Wang he he just got off work at this moment, and he was half tired from house to house, and he was unwilling to die. Hou Ying had to tell Ji Yao''s ugly family story to show her sympathy. Wang he he heard that he was dumped by his partner who had been together for six years, and he didn''t dare to talk about it any more. Hou Ying cut back to call Ji Yao and told him not to make trouble and wait for his nephew to take him away. After solving this problem, Hou Ying will drive again. After driving for three kilometers, he saw a road sign, which said [100km to the left of Hucheng and 137km to the right of Haicheng], which was completely opposite to the Yecheng he wanted to return to. Hou Ying scolded a hell, quickly stepped on the brake. He couldn''t believe that the underground car looked back at the road, a few street lights were dim and unclear, but he could see that he seemed to have turned a 360 degree turn, and he really turned back to the same place! Hou Ying was a little discouraged because he had been cornered again and again. This section of the national highway had already been gone for more than 20 times, but today it turned out to be evil. He had no choice but to call the staff of the company for help. But after changing a few numbers, all the lines were busy, and he felt abandoned by the whole world. Tired to sit back in the car, he lay on the steering wheel for a while, and then drive forward again. It''s his bad luck today. When I went to Jiangcheng to talk about cooperation, I met the other company''s staff jumping off the building without saying a word about the main business, and then the staff riot. Those employees who have never been deducted wages in arrears don''t know what group is in the mood of the newspaper office. Even he and the assistant driver have suffered a lot. Fortunately, he is flexible enough to hide in the toilet, so he is not beaten into the hospital like the assistant. He will have an important meeting tomorrow morning, and then he will leave his assistant and driver in Jiangcheng hospital and go back alone. Unexpectedly, there will be no double blessing and no single disaster. After a while, Wang he called to tell him that he had successfully brought Ji Yao home. Before Hou Ying could breathe a sigh of relief, he listened to his nephew''s words and asked, "uncle, how can I hear Yaoji say that you buy him a house for 200000 yuan to coax him into his partner? You didn''t move your own down payment, did you? " Hou Ying''s secret way is not good. Ji Yao can''t stop talking after drinking. She''s blind. BB can''t hide a word!He had no choice but to say: "I didn''t even touch the hair of the object. Everything in the wedding room is a matter of no shadow." He originally intended to keep the money for Wang he and use it as his children''s Education Reserve in the future. It''s hard to see that Ji Yao, a coward who has been fooled by his target, has lent him money to give him a stable home. Now it seems that this kind of retention is useless. Wang He sneered, "then how can I hear yao ji say that you wanted to be good with him before? You want to sleep with him. He won''t be down there. That''s the end of the story? He''s sorry now? What do you mean, my young uncle, you are going to explain it to me Hou Ying fucked a, wait for him to go back not so die this chicken son he not surname monkey! "Why, nothing to say?" Wang he didn''t have a good way: "but for you, I would have been looking forward to the third generation of monkey in my family if I hadn''t heard Yaoji speak the truth after drinking today." "Ha ha." Hou Ying gave a dry smile and said, "I''m not afraid to pass you a non mainstream world view." Wang He snorted, "you are so generous to him, don''t you want to make a fool of others?" "That can''t!" Hou Ying denied, "there is no good result for two and one. Besides, Yao chicken is not good enough for me. Ha ha." "It''s better. I don''t want Yaoji to be my aunt one day." Wang he feels at ease. His old uncle is an old son, five years older than him. He has been dragging him down for many years. He is looking forward to someone who can take care of his old uncle, rather than someone like Ji Yao, who is not promising and needs his uncle''s accommodation. He thought and coughed: "in this case, I will not hide it from you." Hou Ying''s face changed and she waited for a long time with breath. Then she heard Wang he''s sarcastic words: "now that the policy is open, I can have two children. I''ll take charge first, and the eldest will be the same as our old Hou family name. You really can''t rely on the important mission of inheriting the family. I''ll burn paper money for my grandparents and ask them later. If they don''t agree with this method, I''ll let them talk to you alone. " Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his nephew would say that he was in the same group. Then he was really afraid that he would have to be united by his mother and sister. Wang he he couldn''t help laughing in his exaggerated voice of relief, but he was still a little worried and said, "uncle, you have to find a reliable one in the future. Ah, I don''t know how you find the right person. Yaoji just put the house under his predecessor''s name, and the real estate certificate is not hot yet. He was kicked in the back, and the real estate certificate is still someone else''s. Why do you think there are such shameless people? Yao ji is really stupid enough to be cheated. " Before listening to Ji Yao''s nonsense, Hou Ying didn''t know these details. At this time, her brow also wrinkled. After a while, she said, "yao ji is a dead hearted man. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he doesn''t know what to do. Forget it. I''ll discuss with him how to deal with it when I get back. " Wang he glanced at Ji Yao, who was crying on the sofa. He couldn''t scold her for the second sentence. So he asked his uncle where he was now and when he would get home. Hou Ying had to tell his current situation. Wang he was startled and said: "uncle, you turn around quickly. I heard from colleagues that there is a new infectious disease in Hucheng. When I get off work, there may have been more than 100 deaths, and it''s just in a few hours of infection! However, the radio signal was cut off when the earthquake happened in Hucheng at noon, so the news didn''t spread. " Wang he he is a gifted college student. He graduated from University at the age of 16. He still studies mathematics. At the age of 21, he has been in the National Research Institute for nearly five years. The source is very reliable. Hou Ying was afraid after hearing this. My uncle and nephew discussed the terrible news for a long time before they hung up. Hou Ying looked at the time, it was already 11:30 p.m., and she was a little tired. After touching the cigarette case, he found that there was not much left in it, so he wanted to take a cigarette to refresh himself. Unexpectedly, the lighter came to block him, and he couldn''t start a fire. He had to admit his life and turn back, but he didn''t expect that the road became more and more confused, and many roads were very strange. Hou Ying almost thought that he had been hit by a ghost. Fortunately, after a while, he finally saw a sign in the service area. If the car needs to be refueled, he has to satisfy his hunger. When he arrived at the service area, he could ask about the situation, even if he saw a personal picture. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be disappointed. The time points to 23:57:07. The lights are bright in the service area. There are still several cars in the parking lot, but strangely, there is no sound. Hou Ying was surprised that the convenience stores in the service area were open 24 hours a day, and the car owners were there. They shouldn''t be so quiet. After grabbing the mobile phone and wallet, Hou Ying gets out of the car and walks to the open door convenience store. "Boss?" "Anybody?" "Hello?" Hou Ying yelled a few times, but no one answered. No matter how slow she was, she noticed something was wrong. He felt that this place with bright lights was more creepy than the highway without street lights and traffic flow he had just passed! Hou Ying wanted to leave quickly. She casually took two packs of cigarettes, another bag containing a few pieces of bread, biscuits, drinks and lighters. Looking at her shaking hands and disorganized behavior, he didn''t come. He was even more flustered, so she sped up, lost a red ticket on the counter and trotted out of the convenience store.Pull open the door, throw a bag of things into the co driver''s seat in one go, Hou Ying inserts the key to the car, and goes back into the car. 00:00:00 the earth seems to wake up from a deep sleep. Hou Ying''s car stopped at the gas station. He yelled twice, but no one answered. So he swiped his card to refuel. As soon as he opened the oil filler, he heard someone walking. Hou Ying was greatly relieved to see a man patting the glass door in the service room of the gas station. Hou Ying plugged in the oil filling pipe, stepped forward and said, "man, what are you doing? Did you wake up by me? What''s going on here? The shop is still open. You can''t even see a picture of yourself. Are you making a movie? Like ghost movies. " As he said this, he opened the service room, and the people who beat on the door rushed at him. Hou Ying was so scared that she cried out: "lying trough! Brother, you have something to say - ah, you are a dog''s psycho! Damn, you really bite, damn it Hou Ying is very angry, covers the neck which is bitten, angrily kicks open that figure. Hou Ying didn''t want to stay for a second. When he saw the man getting up from the ground, he wanted to start. He quickly walked away, pulled the oil pipe open, but didn''t care to put it back in place. He opened the door and left quickly. The engine sounded. Before Hou Ying stepped on the accelerator, she saw more and more people coming towards him in twos and threes. Hou Ying shook the car window and called them to go away. However, these people looked like dumb people, but they didn''t speak to him. Hou Ying just felt her hair standing up and was about to step on the accelerator when a man jumped on the front cover of his car and someone tried to stick his head out of the window. It was the man who bit him just now! Hou Ying was furious, "sick! Want to rob?! Or do you want to fight? " Hou Ying pushes open the door angrily. At the next moment, those slow-moving people are suddenly wound up and rush towards him - the scream seems to be a signal that the new species coming into the world begin to enjoy their delicious food until he loses life and becomes his own kind - the end, the beginning! Chapter 2 Hou Ying, male, 25 years old. When he went to Jiangcheng to talk about cooperation, he got lost on the way back to Yecheng, and then went through a thrilling dangerous situation. When he opens his eyes again - "!" Hou Ying didn''t know why she suddenly pulled out. It was like waking up from a nightmare. He looked left and right in a panic. At this time, he found that he was sleeping on the concrete floor somehow. He stood up and found that his face and neck were greasy. He touched the smelly sticky water. His sense of smell just woke up at this time. When the smell came, it made him nauseous and retch. He quickly found the tap to wash it for several times, and then it slowed down. Jianghai service station? Seeing where she was, Hou Ying couldn''t remember why she was here. He noticed that his memory was broken. It was like waking up from a hangover and his memory was sluggish. He shook his head in pain. Hou Ying vaguely remembered that she had lost her way on the highway, so she went to the service area to have a rest. Then What happened after that? He clearly remembers that he came down in the middle of the night. Why did it break up all of a sudden? Is he asleep? Why don''t you have any impression He raised his hand to confirm the time, and then saw his watch mirror cracked out of shape, the pointer stopped at 12 o''clock. I don''t know where he smashed it, and the Swiss watch, which is known as the strongest and most durable watch, has gone on strike. Hou Ying has a headache. She cries out tentatively, but there is no response. For a moment, she even doubts whether she is still on earth. He shook his hand unadaptedly, trying to get rid of his bad mood. Fortunately, he saw his car from a distance, which made him feel more secure. Just before he walked into the car, he heard a choking voice vaguely. This voice seemed to trigger his auditory nerve and let his other half of the brain come back to life. In a moment, many voices that he didn''t pay attention to just now poured into his ears! First of all, it was almost inaudible. A few meters away from him, there was the dripping sound of the tap which had not been turned off. Then there was the choking sobbing sound. Next, he heard the wheezing sound of people or animals, and the clattering sound of hitting the car. After thinking about it, he approached the sound source carefully. After a long distance, he saw about twenty people around a valuable car. He doubted his ears. How could he hear the sound in the car so far away? Was it an illusion? But it doesn''t matter, these people who surround the car are too arrogant, right? Before noticing their distorted facial features, Hou Ying first saw that the costumes of these people represented the distinct identities of these violent elements. There are service station convenience store staff, gas station staff, workers with orange skin and safety helmets, and some wear suits. He was suspicious in his heart, thinking that the people in the car had done something very evil, which made people angry. But soon he noticed the ugly features of those people - just like facial paralysis, these people have crooked noses, crooked mouths, extremely ugly looks, what''s more terrible is their saliva, and fierce light in their eyes - that''s a kind that Hou Yin had never seen before and could not describe, as if he was eager to take possession of food when he was hungry expression. Hou Ying feels that she is not a meddler. He has the indifference of city people, and he is not willing to do anything for a just cause when he can''t save himself, not to mention he doesn''t know what the people on the car have committed. Just as she wanted to walk far before these people found him, Hou Ying heard the sound that the car window was finally broken. After two breaths, the whole glass was completely broken. At that moment, he clearly heard the sobbing voice shriek. "Ah! Go away "Help! Go away! Go away "Dad, dad help me --" Hou Ying was shocked because he recognized that the owner of the voice was still very young, at least not through the boy''s voice changing period! Listening to the child''s cry, the more miserable he was, and these ferocious people were indifferent and even more excited and furious. Hou Ying is so creepy that she almost thinks that she has seen the scene of the murderer. She clearly realizes that these people who besiege the children must have abnormal nerves and have a very serious tendency of anti society and violence. He stepped back in fright. A voice in his heart urged him to run away quickly, but he could not avoid the condemnation of his conscience and rushed forward. To his surprise and surprise, the gangsters who besieged the children were just so powerful that they were totally vulnerable, and they were pushed away by him. Hou Ying never knew that she had such a strong hands-on ability. In only two or three seconds, she crowded into the mob and kicked them open. Then she pulled the door open and pulled the child out of the car. She carried him on her shoulder and ran away. "Ah!" After the boy''s short shrieks, he covers his mouth to death and quiets down obediently, without adding to the burden of Hou Ying. The child is even smaller than he thought, at most a junior high school student. After holding hands, the child''s skeleton is not open at all. He tells Hou Ying the fact that he secretly scolds those people who are not as good as animals, even such a small child. As he ran back, he was shocked to find that gangsters were following him in droves!"Damn it Hou Ying gritted her teeth and ran to her car with all her strength - he never knew that he could run so fast! Running chest pain, gas short, play life Hou Ying finally fast gangster step to the car. When the child was put into the car, Hou Ying followed. In a panic, she knocked her head on the car body. He cried in pain, but did not dare to slow down. She quickly covered her head, closed the door and turned the key. "Window, window! They are coming The boy cried in horror. Hou Ying was so scared that she quickly closed all the windows and locked the door. But before the engine warmed up, the catch-up man had already jumped on his body! Close to the angry ugly face on the window, across the window Hou Ying also scared back, he stepped on the accelerator, mouth subconsciously roared: "sit! Seat belts But the child was so scared that she held her head tightly under the seat and shivered. Hou Ying gritted her teeth and quickly started the car. Only three meters after the car was driven, a person who rushed out to the car was hit by Hou Ying and flew out - "get out of the way!" But it''s too late! Hou Ying came out in a cold sweat. She always cherishes her life and abides by the traffic rules. Let alone hit the dead, she ran the red light with no more than five fingers! Scared to the limit, he slammed on the brake and wanted to get out of the car to see whether the person he hit was alive or dead, but his hands and feet were weak and his hands were cold and sweaty. At such a hesitating time, the crazy people who had been thrown away by him had already caught up with him. "Go! Let''s go! We, we will die The boy cried in horror. Hou Ying''s mind was blank. She saw another person coming up to the car window and hitting her frantically. His car window was shot a few cobweb cracks, those people as the crazy child said to their lives! This is definitely a group of lunatics from a mental hospital! Hou Ying clenched her teeth and thought that these people and the man he accidentally killed must be in the same group. Judging from their ruthlessness towards the child, they are definitely not reasonable people. They will kill themselves before they admit their mistakes and apologize. He would rather turn himself in and go to prison later than die here for nothing! Again gritting her teeth, Hou Ying stepped on the door and sped away, regardless of the cold sweat on her face. He speeding on the ramp, quickly turned out of the service area on the highway, the car on the highway. After a long time, the child got up shivering and looked at the back of the car on the second seat. Then he collapsed on the seat and said, "I threw it away." This sound let Hou Ying nervous finally relaxed a little, he did not dare to stop, afraid of those gangsters catch up, but will rush on the speed of 200 miles, slow down to 100 safety line. Hou Ying, who is self-conscious and survivable, is wondering whether to report to the police. She releases her rigid hand holding the steering wheel tightly, freeing up a cold sweat, and then says to the child, "fasten the seat belt." The boy was even more distracted than he was. At this moment, he finally heard him. He shook his hands and pulled on the seat belt. He tried several times to fasten the seat belt. Then he said to Hou Ying, "hurry up, we have to hurry up. They will catch up!" Hou Ying was also afraid, but looking at the 90km / h speed limit sign on the highway, she gritted her teeth and said, "two legs can''t run four wheels. They can''t catch up. I broke the rules several times yesterday, and today I''ve exceeded several speed limits. If I go on like this, I can''t hold a driver''s license any more. " He has a headache about how to deal with these things in the future. Now he is afraid and baffled. He doesn''t understand how he wakes up from an outstanding young man to a hit and run murderer. But the boy didn''t seem to understand what he was saying. He cried and repeated that they would die and die. The sobbing made Hou Ying upset and uncomfortable. Slowly and quickly, I don''t know how long I''ve been driving. When the recorder on the car showed that they had already driven 29 kilometers, they met a road block. The red sign on it is very conspicuous. Hou Ying stopped in front of the road block and decided to drive forward after thinking about it. He has already committed a crime. He is not afraid of itching when he has more lice. He damages the traffic facilities most It''s better to spend two more years in prison than to be killed by those psychopaths on the way back. He has returned to his usual state from the excited state of fighting chicken blood. He really has no courage to fight with those gangsters. Before getting off, Hou Ying said to the boy, "don''t come down." When he opened the door and went down, he thought of something and said to the boy, "there''s water in the car. You''d better drink it." Although he didn''t trust the boy and doubted that he had done something wicked to make the gangsters stare at him and even want to kill him, now he thought that the pale, grassy boy was really pitiful - he was not so bad at such a young age. He brought up his little nephew, and he was about to die when his family changed It''s the age of this crazy kid - no matter how hard he is. When the boy saw the water, he held the mineral water tightly in the water, but he didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, he kept staring at Hou Ying. When he saw that he was struggling to remove the heavy stone ladder shaped roadblock, he leaned out of the window and cried out, "can''t move! Don''t moveHou Ying ignored him at first, and didn''t stop until he came to pull his hand and stopped him crying. Hou Ying felt that her patience was exhausted. She took a deep breath and tried not to be so impolite. She yelled: "what do you want to do?" I''m so unlucky to meet you! Although he didn''t shout it out, it was clearly written in his impatient expression. The boy was so scared that he released his hand, picked up the mineral water which had fallen to the ground when he was in a hurry to stop it, and again summoned up the courage to pull his hand to let him hide with himself back to the car. Hou Ying refused, patiently asked twice the reason, the boy said: "that''s my home, my father said can''t go back, there is infection, died of many people, but also the earthquake." Hou Ying was surprised, and then suddenly remembered what he had heard from his nephew before, the discovery of death cases of acute infection and the earthquake in Hucheng. He looked left and right to make sure that the road he had taken was indeed to Lake City, which was undoubtedly a dead end. Hou Yingshun went back to the car with the boy''s intention. The boy drank a few water in a hurry, then suddenly stopped, regretting that he twisted the mineral water bottle. Looking at him nervously tightening the lid of mineral water for fear of leaking a drop, Hou Ying finally asked, "why did those people catch you?" Without waiting for the boy to speak, he said sternly, "you''d better be honest. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll hand you over to the Public Security Bureau at once." The boy didn''t think it was a great threat, but for the man who saved himself in a desperate situation, he didn''t hesitate to speak out what he had experienced and knew. "Dad said those people are not people..." "Those people want to eat me, they, they eat my father, and they become the same monster as them..." "Dad told me before he got out of the car." The end, he said. Chapter 3 When the car was about to arrive at the service area where they had just escaped from death, Hou Ying had not recovered. According to Meng hanghai, he and his father came from Hucheng. His father was a doctor. When the first death case of infectious disease appeared in the hospital, he wanted to take him out for refuge and left in a hurry. At that time, the road had not been blocked. When they broadcast on the road, they heard that many people died in the Hucheng earthquake. Later, they arrived at the Jianghai service area where they met before, and then the road was blocked. The people they are staying in the service area are not allowed to leave and need to be checked for infectious diseases. But until the evening, the medical team in charge of the examination did not arrive, and they did hide the infected patients who escaped from Lake City. The infected person got sick and bit several people. All those who were bitten fainted. His father wanted to take him away, but the police uncle around them didn''t allow it. Soon after, all the infected people who were bitten woke up and began to bite everywhere. Meng hanghai didn''t know exactly what happened. He and his father were trapped in the car all the time. He also heard from the radio that the virus infection occurred nationwide and many people died. The public sector says the end of the world is coming, and they call infected people zombies - brain dead species that can''t count as humans. Until the next day, there was no food in the car. His father didn''t allow him to go out, let alone open the door, so he got off the car and went. He saw his father fight with the zombies and kill several of them. But in the end, his father was infected. At first, he was not found by the zombie in the car, but when he saw his father passing by, he impulsively wanted to find him. As a result, the door opened, and the zombie frantically rushed at him, forcing him back to the car. Before Hou Ying rescued him, he had been in the car for two days and nights. If Hou Ying didn''t show up, he would starve to death even if he was not killed by those people. Hou Ying realized the seriousness of the matter. First of all, according to the child and the date on the car, today is February 25th. But he clearly remembers that he arrived at Jianghai service area on the night of February 22, which was the same as Meng hanghai and his father. What''s more, he can''t remember what happened to the two blank days, what happened to himself, and he has no awareness of the passage of time. Secondly, the last words of the child''s father. The end has come. Those zombies are like the infected people in the movie of biochemical crisis. Once they bite them Maybe it''s just scratched skin, it''s possible to be infected and become one of them! Hou Ying thought of the twisted face and bloodthirsty eyes of the zombies she had seen in a hurry. Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat appeared on her back. She was almost frightened by her imagination. The car stopped. The Jianghai service area is two kilometers away on the map. Meng hanghai cried and said, "uncle, do we really want to go there?" "Well." Hou Ying broke his illusion and then said, "if you are afraid, you can wait for me at the intersection of the expressway. If I can''t come back You can just go Meng hanghai cried, "no, I don''t want to be alone!" Hou Ying didn''t find that her nerve was thicker than the sewer before. At this critical moment, she was still amused by his wrinkled face. "What do you want?" "I don''t want to be alone anyway." Meng hanghai insisted that he was more afraid of being alone than the danger he would encounter. The memory of the two days when he was trapped in the car was too painful. If it wasn''t for the end of life, the child would have suffered from claustrophobia or severe mental trauma after he was rescued. But in this kind of even can live to tomorrow can not determine the moment, no one has the qualifications to avoid affectation. Hou Ying felt that the child was pathetic and didn''t refuse him in the end. With no signal on his mobile phone and no way to confirm whether his nephew is safe or not, he wants to accumulate some virtue and show the greatest kindness to the child he accidentally saved. He hopes that if Wang hehe meets the same situation as the child, a kind-hearted person will help him. After making a psychological adjustment, Hou Ying and Meng hanghai get close to Jianghai service area again - a place he never wants to pass again in his life if he can. But on the way back and forth from speeding, the fuel on his car was almost used up. "You''ll be back in a moment. Remember not to move or make any noise." Hou Ying explained. Meng hanghai, an 11-year-old boy, is too weak to fight. On the one hand, he didn''t want to let the child who was not easy to save die in vain, on the other hand, he didn''t want to let him drag his feet. He told Meng hanghai, who didn''t agree with this practice, his plan: "I''ll park my car at the gas station. I''d better get more gasoline. Then go to the convenience store and get as much water and food as possible. If I can get out of here alive, I will drive back to Yecheng. My relatives are there. If you don''t want to go, you can go anywhere when you go out. ""I''ll follow you!" The child firmly said that he was afraid that he would abandon himself and tightly grasped the corner of Hou Ying''s clothes. Hou Ying smiles and feels that she has something to bear, which makes her heart heavier for a moment. Decelerate and slide down the ramp. The zombies who chased them didn''t see them all the way. Hou Ying suspects that they must have come back. Sure enough, after off ramp, before entering the service area, there are slow-moving zombies moving towards the sound of the car. Hou Ying sweat out of the palm of her hand, want to fight, so big step on the accelerator rushed to the gas station! "Hide! Don''t make a noise In front of the back seat of Meng hanghai roared, Hou Ying flurried under the car. Even if he kept telling himself to calm down and hurry up, he could stare at the approaching zombies, but his hand shaking uncontrollably. What makes him curse is that at this critical moment, the oil card can''t be brushed out completely, and the machine always shows the system fault. "Shit Hou Ying scolded wildly, looking at the zombie less than 50 meters away, his eyes turned red and said: "Meng hanghai, you stay in the car for me! No matter what happens, don''t come out! " Meng hanghai was lying on the window crying like a man. He ran into the staff room of the gas station. Before he came out, a zombie began to crash. Meng hanghai was so scared that he covered his mouth and nose tightly and shrank into a ball. What he didn''t expect was that the zombies didn''t cling to him. After shooting for a while, they scattered. Meng still didn''t dare to move. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He couldn''t resist his fear. He carefully looked up out of the window to see how Hou Ying was. Suddenly, a zombie face hit the window! ¡±£¡£¡£¡ " Meng hanghai opened his eyes and covered his mouth and nose. His whole face turned red and tears were forced out. When the Zombie''s face slid down the window, revealing Hou Ying holding an iron bar behind him, he regained his heart beat and breathed desperately. Hou Ying took a look at him and made a quick downward movement to make him hide. He put an iron bar under his armpit and pulled the oil filling pipe off the machine with great strength. Regardless of the oil drenched all over his body, he impatiently inserted the oil filling pipe into the oil barrel he found in the employee''s storage room and into the oil filling hole of the car. He raised the oil barrel to inject oil into the car. Hou Ying was sweating and holding her breath, she held an iron bar to guard against her zombies at any time - but it was strange that those zombies were not far away from him, but they all turned a blind eye to him as if they had not found him! Hou Ying was in a state of panic. She tried her best to calm down and think about the reasons for this situation. Then she doubted whether these zombies could only judge their existence according to their voice. After thinking about it, he stopped and did not know how much oil he had to add. He put down the oil bucket gently and decided to take a risk to test it. Hou Ying knocked on the car window and found that the zombies were looking at her - more specifically, from the sound source. And the zombies came close to the car and waited for a while, then slowly dispersed. Hou Ying made a silent gesture to Meng hanghai, who raised her head to look at herself when she heard the sound, and was scared by the zombie. Then she walked away with an iron bar. When he was 20 meters away, he took out the lighter he had put in his pants pocket after smoking in the car and smashed it forward with the greatest strength! Bang! The sound of the lighter explosion really attracted the zombies! Hou Ying was overjoyed to see them rushing towards the explosion. She rushed back to the storage room where he had just explored. She carried four barrels of oil on her shoulders. Sure enough, people''s potential is limitless. He is a gentle man in the office. Although he runs regularly for fitness, carrying two barrels of oil is the limit. She did not expect that he could break out like this Great strength. He opened the trunk, plugged the oil barrel in, and put in the same oil barrel that had been used less than a third. Close the trunk - no matter how light the movement is, the sound of closing the trunk is enough to let the zombie look at the explosion and change the target. Hou Ying is so creepy that she pats the door to let Meng hanghai unlock it and let him in! He scrambled back to his seat, hastily closed the door, and rerouted in the direction of the convenience store. "Listen, kid!" The distance of two or three hundred meters soon arrived. Hou Ying stopped, turned to Meng hanghai, who held the driver''s seat tightly behind her, and said in a hurry, "I just tried. As long as you don''t make a sound, the zombie won''t find you. You stay in the car and don''t make any noise. Don''t let them find you. Do you hear me? " Meng hanghai only nodded. Hou Ying didn''t care to say a word more. She closed the door tightly and saw the zombie a few meters away from the car. She turned and ran into the convenience store. Biscuits, bread, instant noodles in barrels. Hou Ying looked around and saw the three kinds of food on the shelves. She tore down all the bags from the cashier''s room, and hurriedly rubbed them open and stuffed them in. He believes that his speed is faster than that of the refugees who plundered supermarkets in the news. While taking it, he keeps looking back at the zombies wandering into the convenience store and takes away the last bucket of instant noodles on the shelf. Unprepared, there is a zombie face behind the shelf!"Ah Hou Ying gave a short cry! Chapter 4 At the moment of hearing her scream, Hou Ying knew it was over! But it''s a human stress response! Instinct! He can''t control it! As soon as he froze, he wanted to run away. But turning around, Hou Ying found that there were at least five zombies standing behind him after the scream! Hou Ying''s hands and feet were cold, as if only for a microsecond. He suddenly thought of suicide - he would rather die than become a monster like these zombies. He kept his eyes wide open, his pupils constricted with fright and kept retreating. Until, there is no retreat. He pasted it on a wall of the convenience store, hoping that he would disappear into the world immediately - he choked his breath, stiffened all over, hoping that he would be thinner than paper and transparent, so that these zombies could not see anything in the world. But what surprised him was that when he was waiting for death, as if God had heard his plea, no zombie jumped on him and bit him. The back of Hou Ying''s neck was soaked with cold sweat, which slipped into his eyes. He closed his eyes, but soon forced them open, for fear that he would be killed by these zombies when he couldn''t see them. But he still can''t control blinking, sweat makes eyes ache, eyeball stress and tears. He thought about why he had to suffer in this place, and his fear of self-determination in the face of an insurmountable danger made him cowardly. But soon he thought of his dependent nephew - he must still be alive, and he was also looking for himself to join him. When he thought about it, he felt guilty again and despised his cowardice. What''s more, there is a child on the outside car who has no self-help ability. If he dies, he will not be bitten by a zombie, but also starved to death. This kind of death method is too tragic for any adult with conscience to stand by. Hou Ying tentatively moved her steps, and those zombies who seemed to be still fixed on his feet with his movements. Hou Ying''s hair stood up. Before he could react, the zombies seemed to have touched a switch. They began to move slowly and slowly before repeating. They didn''t care about him. Hou Ying moved a few steps with her hands and feet, and found that these zombies really ignored him. His heart was strange and afraid. Tentatively made a little sound, the zombies would look back at him before, but turn back faster and faster, and finally simply ignored Hou Ying. What''s going on? Hou Ying didn''t have a lot of false alarm in her heart. On the contrary, she had a terrible evil feeling that made him cold from his bones. But he didn''t have time to think about it too much. After discovering that the zombies didn''t mean to bite him, Hou Ying, though not nervous, calmed down a lot and continued to pack what he could get into the bag - what he had thought should be the key point before, but now he can''t remember the priority at all. He can only cram it casually and how much he can get. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t take the things in the bag by himself, with two hands and one mouth. He hung his whole arm full, and the veins on his mouth burst up and moved out quickly. Meng hanghai was scared when he heard the scream. He wanted to rush out to see what was going on, but he didn''t. He just bent on the window and tried to look at the convenience store. The muddled children have vaguely understood how they can not make trouble for adults. If Hou Ying and his father were bitten by zombies, he would not be able to save him. If Hou Ying still has the possibility to escape, his going out will only harm him. Meng hanghai is about to collapse because of fright and panic. Suddenly, Hou Ying, who is full of things, appears in his sight. Meng hanghai was overjoyed. He immediately opened the car door and waved to Hou Ying. Hou Ying''s car stopped at the door of the convenience store. He was about to do his best. He rushed up to the car and threw the things in his hand. Meng hanghai was crying and hurried to catch it for him. Hou Ying''s mouth thing just let go, just about to say something, see convenience store originally very "docile" zombie suddenly crazy, toward their car crazy! Hou Ying was surprised, and regardless of the bag that fell on the ground, she pressed Meng hanghai''s head back to the car and roared: "hide quickly!" He got back in the car, slammed the door and started the engine. Never thought that business Audi has been on fire for such a long time! All the zombies, whether inside or outside the convenience store, rushed to the car, patted and bit his car, but after a while, they bit off the rear-view mirrors on both sides. In Hou Ying''s eyes, it was as if they were biting on his neck. He could almost feel the pain of fracture! Meng hanghai was crying behind him. He couldn''t control his sobbing voice, just like the cry he made when Hou Yinggang met him. He was terrified and patient. The car was almost stuck. Hou Ying clenched her teeth, stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and dashed for no less than ten times. After driving through countless zombies, she finally broke through a small hole and drove out as fast as she could. After the Zombie''s attack just now, the co pilot''s window has been completely broken, and the two mirrors in the rear compartment have also been seriously damaged, leaving only the windshield and the mirror beside the driver with only a few spider webs cracked.Hou Ying rushed to the highway with all her life. Several bags of food on the co driver flew out of the window. Hou Ying was so distressed that she couldn''t care about it. Even without the rear-view mirrors on both sides, he knew that the zombies were still chasing after him, because he clearly heard their more and more excited voices. But Meng hanghai was very strong. At this time, he suddenly rushed to the back seat to pick up the food piled on the copilot, so that he would not fly out of the window. Seeing Meng hanghai looking back at the zombies, she was so scared that she hugged the driver''s seat tightly and looked at herself. She couldn''t say anything and even forgot to cry. Hou Ying was both happy and sad. At this moment, his belief in survival was stronger than ever. What they didn''t know was that on the highway in the distance, on a military armored off-road vehicle speeding towards the Jianghai service area, a man in military uniform who was lying on the roof of the car and watching suddenly said, "there''s something wrong! About one kilometer ahead, there is a traffic noise, suspected survivors. " In the co driver''s arms grab a closed eye, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at another driver, the latter gritted his teeth: "go and have a look." Said toward military Bluetooth explained a voice: "all sit firm." He sped forward. The man on the top of the car kept broadcasting the situation until 200 meters later, when his voice just dropped, the man on the co driver said impatiently, "I hear you!" At such a close distance, the car in front of them was racing desperately, and they had already heard the sound without hearing ability. But without waiting for him to express his dissatisfaction, the man on the roof said again, "attention! The zombie speed ahead has changed! " When the car was approaching, he said abruptly: "the fastest one is as fast as me! There''s another zombie on the door of the survivor''s vehicle, please guard Hou Ying could not be overjoyed when she saw the army green vehicle break into the field of vision, or he didn''t have time to react, so she heard a bang, and then a terrible mucus flew into the car and stuck it on his face. Hou Ying''s whole body was stiff. She watched the army green car pass by him, and then a screeching brake sound came out! Then, the dense gunfire rang out! Hou Ying gave a pep talk and slammed on the brake. The business Audi with excellent performance rushed forward for more than ten meters before stopping. It can be seen how fast he was just now. He opened the door in a panic and looked back. The off-road vehicle that had just passed his car stopped on the road ahead with gunfire. The vehicle became a line of fire that could not be crossed, splashing all the approaching zombies'' brains and hitting the ground without resistance. Later, he felt his face and then reacted slowly. What was splashed on his face was the brains of the zombie who chased them and grabbed his car door all the way - "Ouch Hou Ying stooped and retched. Meng hanghai, who was so confused, came back to himself and asked, "Uncle Hou?" Hou Ying weakly waved her hand. Fortunately, Meng hanghai, a young boy, was very considerate. She found a tissue from the car and handed it to him, and then handed him mineral water. As a matter of fact, Hou Ying wants to have a good bath and wash the brains of the zombies on his face and neck. But now he knows the value of drinking water very well, so he can only wipe his face and neck with a paper towel, hoping to rub off a layer of skin. The front firepower has come to an end, and the zombies behind are not fast enough to rush up. On Hou Yingjun''s green armored off-road vehicle, a man in military uniform jumped from the driver''s seat, and then another woman soldier opened the rear door and jumped out of the car. "Hello, what''s your name and where are you from?" The two men''s uniform, Hou Ying about recognize is the Marine Corps uniform, rather than the kind of ordinary police wear, this green uniform on behalf of the identity let Hou Ying greatly relieved, this kind of crisis time is really the most lovely talent to rely on ah. But looking at the distance between them and themselves that they can attack them and retreat at any time, Hou Ying naturally finds that the rescuers are on guard against themselves. Hou Ying gasped for breath and waved her hand to indicate that Meng hanghai was safe and told him to come down quickly. Sure enough, the other side saw that there was a child so young on the bus, so they stepped forward. Hou Ying said, "my name is Hou, and my name is Hou Ying. This child''s name is Meng hanghai. I''m from Yecheng. This child should have escaped from Hucheng. " Hou Ying noticed that when she heard the word Hucheng, their faces suddenly changed. Meng hanghai is very sensitive and scared to hide behind Hou Ying. Hou Ying didn''t know what they meant, but seeing that they were soldiers, she rescued them. From time to time, someone in the car in front of them shot and killed zombies. Obviously, she was more kind than malicious to them, so she took the initiative to say, "he and I met at Jianghai service station in front of us. We were not bitten by zombies, and we brought some food from there." As soon as their eyes brightened, they knew that they had not been bitten by zombies, so they took off their guard. Male army official said: "sorry, brother, we have no other meaning, just afraid that you will be bitten, carrying the virus is not easy to deal with." He winked at the female officer and said, "my name is Jiang Tao, and her name is Gongsun Jing. We and our comrades in arms are special forces from the 24th division of East China. We took the task of disaster relief in Lake City before, and you must know that there is no difference between hell and there now. We all escaped from it with a narrow escape. "Hearing this, Meng hanghai stared at them. The word "Lake City" also touched the child who had just experienced the shock but had not been relieved. But without waiting for Hou Ying to say anything further, Gongsun Jing, who confirmed that there was a lot of food in the car, already whistled, "awesome!" She took a look at Hou Ying and the child huddled behind him and said to the front, "second, come here quickly!" Hou Ying noticed that Gongsun Jing''s voice was as loud as when they were talking, but the people on the top of the car moved in response to the voice. After jumping down, they came to them soon. He opened his eyes wide in shock. He was surprised by his extraordinary, no, scientific speed of action. Subconsciously, he stepped back and nearly fell the kelp behind him. Seeing this, Gong Sun Jing smiles and takes the unopened mineral water from Hou Ying''s car and hands it to the man who just came here and is called the second child. The latter unscrewed it impolitely and drank up a bottle of water. Hou Ying heard a rude curse coming from their Bluetooth. Then on the off-road vehicle in front of her, a man with a long gun on his chest rushed from the co driver to the top of the car and put up his middle finger in their direction. Chapter 5 After the zombies are cleared, Hou Ying drives her car to an off-road military vehicle. Hou Ying has seen this kind of military off-road vehicle in some military news. It''s made in China. Its shape is very simple. It''s a kind of armored vehicle similar to a truck. Its width and height are more than two meters, and its length is five meters. It looks very strong - at least better than his almost scrapped business car. The man in charge of cleaning the tail also jumped down from the roof and smashed it with a gun. He was introduced as a special sniper named Qiao Daye. Then he hung his gun around his neck and impolitely grabbed a bottle of water from Hou Ying''s car to drink. Jiang Tao, the oldest of the four, told Hou Ying that his name was Li Xuanyuan. It''s a very domineering name. It''s also a good gun user in their special forces. It''s more powerful in close combat. Hou Ying''s eyes turned around in his face, and he took them back in an instant, but Li Xuanyuan still found them. The latter left the finished mineral water bottle aside, stared at him with sharp eyes, and asked: "fag?" Hou Ying felt embarrassed, but she soon calmed down and didn''t respond to him. Instead, she said to Jiang Tao, "my destination is Yecheng. If it''s different from you, I can go to Jianghai service area with you. After all, I need to change a car. By the way, I can tell you about the situation there. Does Taoge think it''s ok?" Jiang Tao said: "since there''s a car for you to change, you don''t need this broken car. Move the materials on the car to our car. Don''t worry, we won''t be greedy for your things when you want to leave. " For his own side of the plan, he did not like Hou Ying as generous told. Judging from the performance of the child named Meng hanghai, these materials should be mainly bought by the young man named Hou Ying. They can take some emergency, but they can''t take other people''s things alone. It''s a disgrace to the dignity of the soldiers. Besides, Hou Ying also said that there are still many materials in Jianghai service area, so it''s unnecessary to do such immoral things. Jiang Tao arranges for the children to get on the car first, and Hou Ying carries the goods with them. When he hears that Jiang Tao has asked Qiao Daye to suck out the gasoline in the car for standby, he can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable - he has been so stingy with the goods, which only shows that the situation outside is worse than he imagined. In any case, these soldiers have strong fighting capacity and guns in their hands, which is much more reliable than he is an ordinary citizen. It makes Hou Ying feel more secure. When they saw five cases of gasoline in the trunk, several people paid more attention to Hou Ying''s look. Hou Ying didn''t feel embarrassed, even though he later found that it might not be difficult for him to get these things from the zombie group, but it was also what he desperately got at that time. Later, he saw several people take away all the things that could be used in his business car, such as navigator and small refrigerator, so that he felt that he was not enough to adapt to the end of the world. After carrying things and jumping into the car, Hou Ying finds that there is still a comatose person lying in the back car who doesn''t know whether he is injured or sick. No wonder the child has been stuck in a corner since he got on the car and dare not move. Gongsun Jing also got on the car. Qiao Daye still jumps on the top of the car and lies prone to investigate. Jiang Tao drives the car and Li Xuanyuan defends himself with a gun. Therefore, in the spacious carriage at this time, in addition to the materials just moved up and some weapons and equipment originally owned by Jiang Tao, there were only Hou Ying, Meng hanghai, Gong sunjing and the comatose man who didn''t know his name. Gongsun Jing closed the rear door tightly, and the light in the car suddenly darkened. However, they opened two small ventilation windows on the roof of the car, and the light came in. It didn''t take them long to get used to the light here. "Don''t be afraid, he wasn''t bitten." Seeing that they were afraid to go near their comatose comrades in arms, Gongsun Jing said, and then according to the hint given by Jiang Tao, she opened the door to both of them and said, "please tell me about your situation. You know, it''s not easy for us to meet survivors, and it''s not easy for you to meet us. Maybe we''ll make do together for a while. It''s better to know the root and the bottom. " Hou Ying also thinks it''s good. Although their military uniform gave him a lot of security and natural trust, Hou Ying was just an ordinary person who suddenly found that she had lost the memory of the critical moment, was unprepared to face the end of life, and escaped with a child without any preparation. The current situation is not that the tourist groups put together, and when they get together, they can''t ask each other''s passing companions. It''s an ally relationship that may be in danger or abandoned at any time. Even if it''s only temporary, you have to be sure of each other''s character. Hou Ying said: "I used to be a manager in an online game company." He introduced two of the most widely promoted games in the market in the last two years. Seeing that the other party had no impression, he knew that their army life was rather closed, and he didn''t introduce them any more. He continued: "on the 22nd, I went from Yecheng to Jiangcheng to talk business. As a result, there was an employee riot in the cooperative company - maybe they were the initial victims of zombie virus My driver and assistant were injured, and I had a little self-defense, not hurt by those people. There was something else to do in the company, so I left for Yecheng at noon that day. As a result, I had been wandering around the nearby road and couldn''t get out at all.... ""This is normal." Seeing that he was still puzzled about this, Gongsun Jing interrupted and explained: "the attack and infectivity of the Hucheng virus case were too serious. Many people died after the earthquake, so at two or three o''clock in the afternoon on the 22nd, all the expressways connecting Hucheng were blocked, and satellite guidance was set up, so the vehicles that mistakenly entered the Hucheng would also be blocked by the satellite Guide back to where you were. " "I see." No wonder he couldn''t get out that day. Hou Ying sighed, "I''m quite familiar with this part of the road, so I didn''t return when I found something wrong. Instead, I''ve been trying to find Ye Cheng''s way back. I was sleepy on the road for two days. I didn''t know the situation at that time. There was no one on the highway. I thought I really met a ghost hitting the wall... " For the unexplained two days of his memory loss, he chose to hide it and said with a wry smile: "later, my car ran out of oil and there was no food on it, so I followed my memory to Jianghai service area. And then I met this kid. " Hou Ying is an old hand at the negotiation table. She is most particular about what is false and what is false should be heard by others. Therefore, in his natural statement, even Gongsun Jing, a minor in psychological counseling, did not find anything wrong. Hou Ying then said: "at that time, I parked my car at the gas station and wanted to refuel. As a result, I saw a lot of people around the child''s car. I didn''t receive the Internet broadcast, and I didn''t know what had happened in the last days and zombies..." Hou Ying pauses in agony, and then with a kind of almost laughing and crying sorrow, briefly describes the five hours of his and Meng hanghai''s thrilling experience. Gongsun Jing nodded to show her understanding. This kind of unpleasant experience would be a serious shock to anyone, but seeing that his psychological safety line has not collapsed, she did not waste her time comforting and counseling. Instead, she looked at Meng hanghai, a young man who would never live without powers or special protection. Meng hanghai is also worthy of being a good child who has lived a strong life for two days under the siege of zombies. When asked by strangers like this, although he was flustered for some time, he took Hou Ying and felt at ease. He pieced together what he had experienced and knew. Because he had made a statement with Hou Ying before, although he still had great fear of the facts and didn''t want to recall them, he said it smoothly. Through Bluetooth, the three people outside the car also heard their statements. Meng hanghai is young and his language is not logical, but several people realize from his narration that the father of the child is definitely not as simple as an ordinary chief doctor of the hospital. To be able to immediately go to school to take away Meng hanghai who is still in class at the first time when an infectious disease case occurs is almost like escaping from Hucheng. He must have a certain understanding of the infectivity and harmfulness of zombie virus, and maybe he also knows something that ordinary people don''t know. Unfortunately, this man has been killed under the Zombie''s paws. There is no way to ask. His son''s knowledge is limited. Also, the child''s family is certainly not in general. The car that can support two days under the zombie siege attack is almost as strong as the military armored car they are riding now. Ordinary people can never have it. After listening to this, Jiang Tao taps a few times in his Bluetooth and asks Gongsun Jing to ask Hou Ying with his army''s secret code. Hou Ying found that when she woke up, her hearing became very flexible. Even he could hear the percussion sound coming out of the military Bluetooth with such a high * * level, but he didn''t understand the meaning of these secret words. However, Gongsun Jing soon solved his doubts. She asked directly, "Hou Ying, you said that your skill is just average. How did you get so much food and successfully escape from the situation surrounded by so many zombies?" She has a certain sense of trust in Hou Ying, who still chooses to help a child she never knew in such a critical situation, and she is also aware that Hou Ying is still a little defensive against them, so she doesn''t beat around the bush. Hou Ying was very grateful for her directness, but she didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she was in a dilemma for a while, and then she deliberated: "in fact, I''m not sure. At that time, I took gasoline from the storage room of the gas station and knocked out a zombie with an iron bar. " After a pause, he said, "I found that zombies seem to be very sensitive to sound, so I used a detonating lighter to guide them away. Later, when I arrived at the convenience store, there were still three or four zombies hidden inside. I thought I would die at that time, but those zombies seemed to Slow to move? At least their speed is not the same as the zombie who grabbed my car. Maybe it''s something else. They didn''t do anything to me, so I got in the car and ran away. " Not only himself, but also those who listened felt lucky for him. Gongsun Jingchang breathed out a breath and said, "you are very lucky and smart. According to the conjecture of some departments and our experience, besides being sensitive to sound, the most flexible sense of zombies should be smell. He''ll smell the living, and he''ll eat them After listening to this, Hou Ying and Meng hang Haydn showed a frightened expression. Meng hanghai is lucky that he has been hiding in the car. When he wants to go back to get supplies, Hou Ying also keeps him in the car. For a while, he is afraid that he is very dependent on Hou Ying and leans on him. After being touched by him, Hou Ying regained her mind, showed an ugly smile and said, "it''s OK. You''re not alone now."Hou Ying''s heart is the sea! If a zombie is a predator by smelling the smell of a living person, what is he? Why did the zombies seem unable to smell him? The fact that they rushed up as soon as the car door opened proved that the zombies had absolutely no problem in their sense of smell. They all smelled the smell of Meng hanghai! Why is he special? Does the smell of him Not the smell of living people? Hou Ying shuddered for a moment. Now he doesn''t intend to tell others about his special point. After all, human beings are always xenophobic species. He doesn''t want to be unconventional and cause groundless doubt. Fearing that she would show herself in silence, Gongsun Jing asked, "by the way, do you have any powers?" Powers? They both looked puzzled. Seeing this, Gong Sun Jing thought about it and said, "it''s like suddenly blowing fire on the palm of one''s hand to drive plants. In a word, it''s a super power that we humans couldn''t have before." Meng hanghai shook his head, while Hou Ying said, "I found that my hearing seems to be It''s getting stronger. " It turned out to be an auditory, several people thought. Chapter 6 Gongsun Jing reciprocates and tells Hou Ying about her teammates. The oldest and most stable looking Jiang Tao is unexpectedly a fire power. Qiao Daye on the roof of the car is a five sense power with both hearing and vision and a speed power. In Hou Ying''s opinion, Li Xuanyuan, who is very bad tempered, reverses Hou Ying''s conjecture and turns out to be a wood power. Gongsun Jing herself was a military doctor in the army before, and her ability was also a water system ability with healing ability. After that, Gongsun Jingcai said, "Liu Zhan, he should be awakening his powers. I hope he doesn''t make any trouble." Liu Zhan is a special forces soldier in a coma. Hou Ying had an observation after she got on the bus. This man had a high fever and his whole face was red. Looking at Gongsun Jing''s expression, Hou Ying vaguely realized that this group of people must have suffered a lot before, at least Their original team must have been more than five. Without waiting for them to say anything more, there was a shot outside. Then Gongsun Jing said to them, "we''re almost there. Xiaohai, you''re looking at this uncle with your help in the car. Don''t worry. We''ve tied him up. He won''t attack you even if he wakes up. Remember not to make a noise, and not to make trouble, you know? " Hou Ying also heard from Bluetooth that they were approaching the service area. At this time, the car tilted down and should be on the down ramp. Similarly, Hou Ying also realized that in the process of their conversation, the other side disclosed very limited information about themselves, but now is not the time to speak. After a while, the speed of the car slowed down after it stabilized, and from time to time there were several gunshots. Hou Ying said, "are there so many zombies here?" Hearing this, Meng hanghai held Hou Ying''s arm in fear. Gongsun Jing laughed: "you didn''t know anything about zombies before, and it''s normal that you can''t find them." When the car stopped, they didn''t get off either. They went into the service area by Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan to clean up the zombies. Hou Ying noticed that Qiao Daye on the roof of the car didn''t move, so she should be on guard for them. After about 15 shots, Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan returned. When Gong sunjing received the news from Bluetooth, she was surprised that they moved so fast. When he got out of the car, Jiang Tao said with a smile: "as Hou Ying said, these zombies have little attack power. They are ordinary zombies without powers." Gongsun Jing was relieved. Hou Ying heard it and breathed a sigh of relief. She did not expect that she could muddle through. Qiao Daye is responsible for guarding, and also puts down the materials belonging to Hou Ying, as well as the weapons and equipment on the vehicle, and moves them to the front cab. Meng hanghai stays on the vehicle, and Hou Ying, Gong sunjing, Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan carry the materials together. The four of them didn''t act separately. According to the vague impression of that night, Hou Ying took them to the convenience store to find two carts for unloading and transportation. They first copied the warehouse of the convenience store. Fortunately, the inventory here is also abundant. Hou Ying, who knows a little about the survival of the remaining gasoline in the gas station, made a brief calculation. In this way, if they still need to load gasoline, the space on their armored off-road vehicles is not large. So he and the other three people told him to move the whole box of things first, and then to see if there is any space left after moving the gasoline in bulk. Several people chose food with high calorie and long-term storage, as well as drinking water to be delivered to the car first. Then there are the daily necessities such as paper towels that will be used. Naturally, Gongsun Jing can''t help but thank God for her female products. Meng hanghai was probably afraid that these adults would not want him, and he also worked hard to help with the transportation and delivery work as much as he could. When the car was full of food and water for a third of the space, they began to carry gasoline. The gasoline in the gas station''s stock should have been replenished. In addition to the five boxes Hou Ying moved, there are 15 full boxes, which is enough to travel tens of thousands of kilometers. However, the armored vehicles are heavy on oil. In case, they also want to pump out the oil from the fuel feeder. Hou Ying hesitated and stopped: "leave some for the survivors behind." At this time, gasoline is also a life-saving thing. If someone comes here after a lot of hard work and finds that all the food here is out of date, he can still swallow it when he is hungry, but he can''t find any gasoline. I''m afraid he will really collapse. What''s more, he knows that this section of the road is an old national highway, and the service areas are far away from each other, almost three hours'' drive away. In this situation of doomsday crisis, this distance is full of countless fatal accidents. Hou Ying is a calculating person, but because she has forced herself to be mature and take care of her younger nephew from a very young age, she is not as selfish as an ordinary adult and subconsciously considers others. He was a little nervous about this proposal. After all, they even remember to take away the gasoline from the scrapped business car, but they didn''t expect that several people gave up after being reminded, so they all looked up at Hou Ying by two points. After the gasoline was loaded, they returned to the convenience supermarket and filled up the whole box of food and water in the remaining one-fifth of the compartment space. When they could not put it down, they took apart the whole box of instant noodles and biscuits and drinking water and replenished them in bulk.The whole carriage was full, leaving only one person''s wide passage on the left and right sides, which was convenient for Liu Zhan to lie down and recuperate, and also allowed a few people to walk around. At the end of February, it''s still hanging on the tail of winter. The night comes quickly. Whether it''s Hou Ying who is eager to return to Yecheng or some people who don''t know the destination, they tacitly choose to stay here for the night. After a hot dinner, Hou Ying found the most solid car in the parking lot of the service area. She filled the car with her own gasoline and food as much as possible. She was very greedy. He has planned to return to Yecheng at daybreak tomorrow, because Hou Ying found that what she thought was too naive from their scattered information. According to Jiang Tao''s personal experience, there are nearly six million people in Hucheng. Apart from the earthquake refugees who were picked up by the army in the first place, only five of them escaped from Hucheng after the end of the world. They did not specify whether the remaining millions of people died in the earthquake or became zombies, but he has understood that human resistance has no effect on the zombie virus, and that modern cities with large population are more dangerous. Yecheng is on the edge of Kangcheng, the third most populous city in China. You can imagine how urgent the situation there is. He wants to fly back now, and doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, but it''s unrealistic. He can only find something to distract his attention. When he was busy sweating, Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan drove a van to the construction site not far away. Hearing the gunshot, Hou Ying knew that there were still zombies over there. Thinking of their "saving consciousness" of tearing down their business car, she didn''t know what to admire or say. However, after they brought back the high-power industrial generator to the construction site, Hou Ying was only impressed. In the end, he is not as good as these special forces, and his concept of materials still stays on the food and transportation needed for survival, which is not so comprehensive and far sighted. Jianghai service area is a small service station. Fortunately, the flow of people here is less than that of the new national highway. There are public sector roads blocked in front, so the number of zombies did not exceed 100. There is no hotel, only a convenient supermarket, toilet, and gas station. The packaged food to satisfy hunger and thirst in the convenience store is quite complete, but things like clothes and oil and salt condiments that would not be patronized by the passing car owners would not be prepared. Gongsun Jing cleaned the kitchens used by convenience stores and gas station employees, especially the salt - they had a lot of exercise and had to make sure that the salt was replenished. It''s a pity that the amount of seasoning stored in families and individuals will not be too large, and the salt collected will only be enough for a few people for about two months. Only five 25kg bags of rice were found, two of which had been used up to the last. The whole package contained three barrels of 5-liter edible oil. Hou Ying was preoccupied with the safety of Wang he he and Ji Yao. After seeing what Gongsun Jing had collected, she was also worried about this. She was at a loss about how to live in the future. But at the moment, he has no ability or energy to collect firewood, rice, oil and salt. He knows that he has them, and he knows his priorities. Just in the anxiety of survival difficulties, he went to the convenience store to get more vacuum food and mineral water in bulk. The car was completely packed with no spare space before he stopped hamster activities. The co pilot''s seat was empty at first, and only put a bag of food to eat tomorrow on it, so as not to be trapped in a cocoon and blocked by materials in case of emergency. He parked the car next to the armored off-road vehicle. Because of Liu Zhan, they would stay in the car to have a rest, and there would be someone responsible for the vigil. It would be much safer next to them. Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye are still eating in the convenience store with the light on. They say that they have picked out the rice dumplings that are not bad yet. They are very comfortable with Gongsun Jing''s skill that she can only cook the food. Hou Ying can''t say anything good after panshenkechen''s dinner. She thinks that the rice dumplings that she can eat later are especially precious. Gongsun Jing is also using the induction cooker to help them cook rice dumplings. By the way, she is surrounded by a hot pot to warm up. And Li Xuanyuan is in the driver''s seat, Hou Ying and he said hello, the result got a cold eye, also simply do not go to look at the face. Most of the time, he knew that it was because he was confused by his "beauty" at the time of his face-to-face interview, and he was offended by his two more eyes, which made the other party unhappy. He didn''t intend to apologize, and he didn''t get close to them, because they probably won''t get along with each other for a long time, so Hou Ying, who always valued interpersonal relationship, didn''t force her. Meng hanghai has been following him like a little tail. After he refused to help, he still followed suit. Now that he is busy and has plans to sleep in the car for one night, he stops him and asks in a low voice: "Uncle Hou, I want to go with you." Hou Ying was stunned and surprised at his idea. Turning back to him, he patiently explained: "Xiaohai, you can see that they have guns in their hands, and they have powerful powers to protect you. I can''t fight four hands with two fists. Ye Cheng doesn''t know what the situation is. His own life may not be able to survive. I really can''t take you to take risks with me. If I save you, I have to be responsible for your life. Handing you over to someone who can better protect you is the only thing I can do for you at present. Besides, they are all soldiers, and they will not leave you behind. "Meng hanghai clung to his sleeve, understood his meaning, but was unwilling to comply. Hou Ying again advised two, see this child was provoked anxious straight tears, still dare not make a sound, in the heart is very sorry. He and his nephew have been living together for so many years. When there was an accident at home, he was only about the same age as Meng hanghai. He didn''t graduate from primary school. Wang he was really a runny child in the kindergarten. Once, he was sent to participate in the competition by the school. After spending a night out, he came back to find that Wang he''s whole face was pale, hungry and stomach ache. It turned out that he did not dare to go to the neighbor''s house to borrow food to eat, and the neighbor he told didn''t manage Xiaohe''s life or death. Since then, he has not only developed good cooking skills, but also understood the great responsibility of taking care of a child''s life. Looking at Meng hanghai and Xiao He at that time, she was too strong to cry out. Hou Ying was really cruel. After thinking about it, he took the child and chatted with Jiang Tao: "where are you going next?" Jiang Tao looked at Meng hanghai and said, "we plan to stay here for two days and make a plan. To be honest, we have only one general route at present. The first step is to go to the base of our 24th division. If the situation is bad there, we can go to the imperial capital. There are helicopters in the base that can go empty. Anyway, it''s also the capital. There must be a relatively perfect emergency mechanism and management. " They are soldiers. Even if the mission fails, they will lose contact with the outside world and want to return to their lives. Moreover, Jiang Tao hoped that his comrades in arms would survive the disaster. If they don''t go back to see the situation, they won''t give up, let alone become deserters. Hou Ying tentatively asked the address of the 24th division, the secret information before the end of the world, but now there is nothing to hide. Jiang Tao told him happily that Hou Ying was glad to hear that. He said, "if it''s there, it''s a shortcut from Yecheng, and it can bypass several densely populated towns." Ye Cheng''s route was also one of Jiang Tao''s choices. He heard that they didn''t respond immediately. He just said that they needed to compare other routes to make sure. Meng hanghai understood Hou Ying''s plan. If they went to Yecheng together, they would not have to separate from Hou Ying''s uncle, so he said anxiously, "why wait for tomorrow? Are you sure now? So we can wake up tomorrow and go together. " Hou Ying''s tone was anxious and the way she asked was not polite enough, but she didn''t stop him. He is really anxious. If these people have to take time to make sure tomorrow, he must go ahead. Jiang Tao measures it and knocks Bluetooth. Li Xuanyuan''s unpleasant "tut" comes from there. Then Qiao Daye gets up and alternates Li Xuanyuan''s guard work. Hou Ying knew that he had upset their original night watch plan. Li Xuanyuan sat down, but he didn''t eat the steaming zongzi. He just took out a piece of paper from the pocket of his military coat, on which he drew an imperfect route. Chapter 7 Li Xuanyuan began to be busy under the light and continued to draw on that piece of paper. His hand speed was very fast. Gongsun Jing explained to them, "the satellite is still in operation, but our land signal receiving station may be damaged or it may be out of order, so there is no way to navigate. However, Xuanyuan has a good memory, and he especially recorded the terrain and route of this area before his mission. " Hou Ying realized that he was restoring the route map! That paper is only the size of ordinary A4 paper, but looking at some of the landmarks above, Hou Ying can vaguely confirm that this small topographic map contains at least three provinces! It''s no wonder that the lines above are so dense that you may feel dizzy if you look at them more. As a result, he got to know Li Xuanyuan a little more. He must be a very delicate and careful person. Otherwise, he could not draw such a miniature picture. Now he knows that the number of wood power that this person inspired has an indispensable relationship with himself. And this kind of thing is a lot of work and takes a lot of brains. No wonder they choose to stay here for a day to decide the route. After about an hour and a half, Meng hanghai, who had a heavy sleep and had been frightened for a day, had already fallen asleep, but he didn''t relax his grip on Hou Ying''s arm at all. Li Xuanyuan raised his head, turned his stiff neck, closed his eyes, rubbed his eyes on Mingxue, and pushed the miniature map of Yecheng, Jiangcheng and Hucheng to Jiang Tao and Gongsun Jing. However, when he opened his eyes again, he looked coldly at Hou Ying, who didn''t know whether he was dazed or absent-minded. He said coldly, "what are you looking at, dead fag!" Hou Ying came back and said, "don''t shut up, faggot. Sexuality is not a crime. You don''t have the right to accuse me." Li Xuanyuan also said that Jiang Tao, who knew that he had been harassed by homosexuals, quickly stopped him and said, "OK, don''t quarrel. Business matters." Li Xuanyuan snorted, did not speak, but also gave Hou Ying a warning look. Hou Ying is such a handsome guy with such a hot personality. The smell of androgen can''t even cover up the end of the world. How can he take a look at such a crime. The three of them discussed with each other, and from time to time they asked Qiao Daye''s opinions through Bluetooth. With that, Hou Ying suddenly heard Gongsun Jing sob: "if only the team leader was still there." He was stunned. He didn''t know when Gongsun Jing, with her head down, was red under her eyes. After she said this, the atmosphere became heavier. Hou Ying was a little surprised. He thought Jiang Tao was their team leader. After all, Jiang Tao often made up his mind among these people. Li Xuanyuan said in a voice: "let''s get down to business." The sadness in his voice is naturally different from Hou Ying''s cold and mean tone. It can be seen that the departure of their captain or Li Xuanyuan was no less sad than Gongsun Jing when he died. But they quickly adjusted. In their heated discussion, Hou Ying heard that they preferred Zhucheng in the two routes of Yecheng and Zhucheng. He knew very well that it was because Zhucheng was far away from the first and second tier cities and had a small population, although it was a long way to the 24th division. In the last days of zombies, the more concentrated the population, the greater the crisis. Hou Ying pondered for a while, but still said, "this area of Zhucheng is a mountainous terrain. I don''t know if other places have suffered from natural disasters besides the earthquake in Hucheng. If this is the case, it is very likely that there will be road jams in Zhucheng, where landslides often occur. Then you will have to climb over mountains, not just one or two. Besides, what you are driving now is not a tank. When the time comes, the road will be impassable. Do you give up materials, walk or go back to waste time? " Several people were silent. Hou Ying continued: "although Yecheng is next to Kangcheng, its population is not large. It is said that Yecheng is a suburb of Kangcheng. In fact, the degree of urbanization there is not high. Many people in Yecheng go to work in Kangcheng by high speed, but the transportation takes too long. After so many years of urbanization in Kangcheng, three more people have been added to the city center. On the contrary, the number of permanent residents in Yecheng has more than doubled. " "Moreover, Yecheng is a plain, one of the most important grain producing areas in the country, and most of the agricultural land is used for agriculture. It can resist even the earthquake with magnitude 10. In this way, there must be no shortage of food there, and then I don''t think the population of Kangcheng, which is more than 23 million, can die in just two or three days. They have more zombies, which means that the proportion of the same powers must be more than other places. There must be many survivors. If these people want to retire, their first choice is to retire to Yecheng. Maybe a survivor management organization has been set up, and it will be easy for you to ask for information at that time. " He made a comparison on the road map drawn by Li Xuanyuan, "not to mention the way to your troops in Yecheng is just passing by Kangcheng. You don''t need to go through this city." "Although the ring highways outside the city may be very congested, you should not forget that Kangcheng is a coastal city with waterways extending in all directions. The ships in those ports must have abandoned ownerless ships. As long as you walk through Kangcheng, there will be no other densely populated cities on the way According to the national economic planning, Yecheng is one of the satellite cities of Kangcheng. Originally, the economy of Kangcheng was expected to radiate out and stimulate the surrounding economy. I didn''t expect that the absorptive power of Kangcheng was far greater than his radiation power.Over the years, the population of several satellite cities, such as Yecheng, has been pouring into Kangcheng. As a result, the population load of the city has become heavier and heavier. At the same time, the satellite city has almost become a "place for the aged". The proportion of the elderly and children is even higher than that of the young. The population base of Kangcheng is barely zero. Hou Ying''s hometown is in Yecheng. He has his own car and is willing to get up early to take his nephew to work when there is no traffic jam. Therefore, even though he and Wang hehe have already achieved success in their careers, they have no plan to move to Kangcheng district. Now it seems that this decision, really lucky! Hou Ying, who is well versed in negotiation, justifies the feasibility of this route and deliberately takes the biggest bait with her, leaving a lot of reverie. Shelters, authorities, survivors. Humans are gregarious creatures. Even if the special forces are all lone Rangers, they will surely be attracted by such a gathering place of survivors in the end of the world. At least they need information from the outside world. They need means to contact the outside world. For whatever reason, Hou Ying does not believe that they will be indifferent to the refuge he assumed to guide. Sure enough, all three of them showed loose expressions. Obviously, they were faintly convinced. Gongsun Jing, who has also studied psychological tactics, jumped out of the beautiful blueprint described by Hou Ying and asked, "how sure are you that there will be a survivor League there?" Hou Ying said honestly, "I''ve been stuck on the road for such a long time. Even when the end comes, it''s Meng hanghai who told me. How dare I boast that I''m sure." "Are you inducing us?" Li Xuanyuan seems to have been poked to the point of anger by him again. Hou Yinglian said: "as long as the people in Kangcheng don''t die, there must be survivors gathering in Yecheng! They don''t have a better choice, and they can''t be evacuated before the end of the world, or rescued within two or three days? They must help themselves and unite. I just infer from the facts that although I want to persuade you, I don''t cheat you out of nothing, do I? " Hou Ying smiles bitterly. Several people can see that Hou Ying has more than 60% confidence in the existence of a survivor base in Yecheng. It''s not that he pretends to fool anyone, but that he really believes in Yecheng''s relative security, which is also the reason why he believes that Wang hehe and Ji Yao are still alive and will never move forward to Yecheng. The terrain of Yecheng makes it a granary, and the high degree of mechanization makes it not need too much labor. The area of rice fields there is very large, because the national grain base protection policy has not been over developed by real estate businessmen, just like other satellite cities in Kangcheng. It is really a vast land with few people. But Yecheng is next to Kangcheng, the third most populous city. Kangcheng people didn''t like to go to Yecheng, which is full of peasants before the end of their lives. But at such a critical moment, Yecheng is indeed the best way for Kangcheng survivors, as Hou Ying said. After Jiang Tao''s discussion, they decided Ye Cheng''s route. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief. No matter for Meng hanghai or herself, all benefits do no harm. He and Meng hang Hai huddled in the thick cotton padded army coat provided by Gongsun Jing. Although Hou Ying was not sleeping well, she was still young and energetic the next day. Before departure, Jiang Tao, Li Xuanyuan and others transformed the armored car, using special materials tied to the bottom of the armored car to arm the inside three layers and the outside three layers of the armored car. And on the top of the car, I don''t know if it''s because of the generator they removed from the construction site and the gas station. It''s also surrounded and isolated by materials that Hou Ying can''t recognize. Hou Ying can''t see the specific way inside, but she also knows that the defense index of this armored car must have more than doubled. Later, they also spent a lot of effort to send Hou Ying''s car to the top of the armored car and fix it with ropes. In order to take care of the two weaker survivors, which is also the duty of the soldiers, they arranged Hou Ying and Meng hanghai to take care of Liu Zhan in the armored car. Driven by Qiao Daye, Gong sunjing guards the co driver with a gun, while Jiang Tao sleeps in the car in the middle of the night. And Li Xuanyuan got on the roof of the car. Hou Ying realized that they had installed isolation materials on it because they would meet more zombies when they walked out of the blockade road. It was used to isolate the smell of watchmen on the roof. It took the armored car about two hours to stop. The road was blocked by the public sector before, so vehicles and Zombies were rare. They drove very fast. Even if the zombies moved with the sound of the car, they would have been left behind long ago, so it was calm. Li Xuanyuan got out of the isolation cover and jumped on the top of the car. Mingming assigned Hou Ying military Bluetooth, also know that Hou Ying has hearing ability, he still impolitely kicked the roof, just to Hou Ying way: "down." Gongsun Jing scolded him angrily: "don''t quarrel, Lao Liu." Li Xuanyuan hissed, "he''s been sleeping long enough." After a few people had a rest, Jiang Tao gathered them together and analyzed: "there is the last roadblock ahead. There must be a lot of people fleeing after such a big panic. Although this section of the national highway is old, there must be a lot of vehicles and zombies."It''s obviously not feasible to clean the zombies first and then push a cart to clear the road, but if not, it''s quite difficult for the car to pass through the traffic jam of Jackie Chan and the incalculable number of zombies. However, he did not elaborate on this issue. With the tacit understanding of his comrades in arms, he exchanged a look and then said, "this armored car has been modified, and the load-bearing, compression and explosion-proof capabilities of its tires and body are all OK. Now the weight of this car is about 25 tons, so if we are fast enough, it''s OK to open the way. " Hou Ying found that he should be very professional about mechanical weapons such as armored vehicles, because these people did not discuss, but completely followed his advice, instead of expressing their own opinions when discussing the route yesterday. Jiang Tao''s arrangement is not over yet: "Xuanyuan and I will take down the oil cylinder and the secret of the car to avoid being impacted and exploding. There are no other problems in other aspects, but the plan of this sprint must be confirmed that there are no survivors ahead. " He looked at Qiao Daye and obviously entrusted him with this important task. Qiao Daye nodded. Jiang Tao thought it over again from beginning to end. He felt that he didn''t miss it. Then he clapped his hands and everyone encouraged him. Hou Ying heard that they were going to use armored vehicles to directly rush through the congested road, so she hesitated. Seeing his worry, Gong Sun Jing said with a smile, "don''t worry about the explosion. Although we have a lot of gasoline in our car, the car''s heat insulation and fire prevention effect is very good. Even if it blows up outside, it won''t explode." Hou Ying just relaxed a little after listening, but he still said: "there have been zombies with upgraded speed. What if Qiao Daye encounters zombies with faster speed when exploring the road?" Chapter 8 Jiang Tao was frightened by his worries. Qiao Daye originally had a nickname of Scud in the special forces. After they fought their way out of Lake City and experienced so many sacrifices and moments of life and death, even if it was only three days from the end of the world to now, his potential and powers were stimulated to the greatest extent. At the fastest time, he could even surpass the fastest speed of the car and sprint to four 100 kilometers per hour. Of course, it takes a lot of energy to use a power all the time. However, their goal in the daytime today is only to break through to the next transit service area, which is about an hour and a half away from their current location. If there is no force majeure, Qiao Daye''s physical strength is enough to support. They are too optimistic about Qiao Daye''s ability and talent, but ignore the threat of speed zombie. Seeing Jiang Tao''s wavering in their battle plans, Qiao Daye stood up and said, "it''s very unlikely. Besides, even if I really encounter a zombie that I can''t deal with, I will immediately warn you that I still have the ability to protect myself. Besides, don''t you still have your support?" A few people still can''t make up their mind. The departure of their comrades in arms makes them not dare to risk Qiao Daye''s life. On the contrary, Hou Ying, who was the first to ask questions, said: "Qiao Daye is right. I say this because I''m afraid that you may not have enough risk awareness and prepare for risk prevention in advance. Many things have unexpected risks and changes, especially when it comes to gambling on one''s life. It''s better to think of the worst. " Qiao Daye was stunned. Before Hou Ying raised this question, he didn''t really pay attention to the zombie he was about to face. The world''s martial arts can''t be broken fast. No matter how many zombies there are, as long as he is fast enough, those people can''t help him. But now it seems that he really belittled the enemy, which is the taboo of taboos! Qiao Daye is secretly frightened, too fast growth also let him lose some calm, perhaps it is the death of his comrades in arms and helpless pain deeply tortured him, let him eager to grow up and force himself to be fearless, in the subconscious left lonely brave must let himself forward. Fortunately, he was aware of his mistake before encountering an impossible situation. Seeing people looking at her, Hou Ying is not afraid of her over authority and talkative attitude - no matter how cautious she is for the sake of each other''s lives. He then said: "I have a suggestion. Since zombies are mainly used to identify human beings by smell, zombie virus will not be infected by body surface, but by blood. It''s better to make a suit drenched with zombie blood and let Qiao Daye wear it to confuse zombies. I think you should also find that when zombies no longer perceive human beings, they are usually very slow and not aggressive . Although this method is disgusting, it can greatly reduce the degree of harm. However, the premise of this proposal is that you will not have contact wounds in the course of action. " A few people together, this method is very feasible, they agreed. Li Xuanyuan took his clothes to get zombie virus. Gongsun Jing peeled off the isolation layer of their combat protective clothing and pasted it on Qiao Daye''s body. After two layers, she asked him to put on his clothes, put on his zombie clothes and put on his gas mask. Qiao Daye adapted to it. Although it was a bit awkward, the training process of their special forces was originally to adapt to all kinds of things that the human body didn''t adapt to, so it was quickly adjusted, and it didn''t affect his forward speed. After making all the preparations they could, Qiao Daye set out first. There''s a lot of wind coming from the Bluetooth headset. You can imagine how fast Joe Ono is going. As soon as the appointed five minutes arrive, the armored vehicle will start on time! Li Xuanyuan wears explosion-proof clothes and stays on the top of the car. He sticks his gun in the sniper''s mouth and stares at the situation outside the transparent isolation layer. He is ready to take over at any time. Like Jiang Tao and Gong Sun Jing, Hou Ying, who has the ability of hearing, is in the driver''s cab to monitor and guard against accidents. He watched more and more vehicles and Zombies flying into the sky by armored vehicles. Some of the poor quality vehicles even exploded in the air, and the cars left behind by them exploded again and again! The earth was shaking, and even he heard that a section of the elevated highway left behind by them was overburdened, broken and collapsed Hollywood movies are not seen in the special effects lens, live in front of the release. However, Hou Ying did not have the stimulation of watching 3D movies in the past. Instead, she was in a cold sweat all over her body, even though he was highly focused and could not feel that she was sweating. His developed hearing makes him tingle in the explosion near his ear. His tinnitus and dizziness make him white in front of his eyes. But after the most painful period, the sound he hears becomes clearer and clearer. In the roaring explosion, the almost covered wind in the Bluetooth headset becomes the focus of his listening. He braced himself up and listened carefully for fear of missing Qiao Daye''s help or finding the news of the survivors. Gradually, the car was smashed and exploded, the Zombie''s high-speed vehicle was smashed to pieces, the flesh and blood was smeared on the windshield, and the windshield was strongly pushed away by the wiper, which became numb in his eyes. The members of the special forces who had a charge experience before fleeing lake city still spent some time adjusting their state, let alone Hou Ying, who had no experience and never had rich imagination.But the adaptability of human beings can always exceed the limit of your own expectations. Maybe after half an hour, maybe only 20 minutes, he gradually gets away from the dull shock, becomes numb and quiet, until later, he is calm and sober. When Qiao Daye and Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan went to clean up the zombies in the service area, he even felt that time passed so quickly. He wanted to get out of the car to help, but was stopped by Gongsun Jing, who stayed to watch the car. She shook her head at him and said, "you can''t use a gun." Hou Ying just sat back. She couldn''t use a gun and only had the auditory ability to go down on her own, which only made trouble for them. This is HaiYe service area, which is nearly twice as large as Jianghai service area. It is a medium-sized transit station. There are still explosions on the highway they pass from time to time. There are still Jackie Chan like motorcades and zombies on the next section of the highway. They are afraid to lead them to the service area. Jiang Tao, wearing explosion-proof clothes, all use silencing guns. Hou Ying could still hear the sound of the bullet coming out of the hole and penetrating into the head of the zombie. But seeing the zombies on the highway, she didn''t respond. It was not that they were cleaning too much, but that her hearing was better than before. Gongsun Jing was on the alert and asked him with a smile, "are you scared?" She seems to think that this is a relaxed topic that can stir up the atmosphere. However, Hou Ying can''t smile and nods with a stiff face. Then she takes a long breath and says, "but it''s over." "You''re very good. I cried and vomited the first time I had a suture operation on a soldier in the field. It was a shame." Gongsun Jing shared her past and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I was very afraid of zombies. I felt very upset when I killed them, and even There will be guilt. You see, they as like as two peas are similar to human body. Sometimes I think I am killing people. However, when the captain and Lao Zhang died, I knew that they were not human beings, they were monsters, they were dissidents who needed to be exterminated. " Her last sentence surprised Hou Ying. He thought Gongsun Jing was not the one who said that, but he didn''t ask about her sad things. He can see that Gongsun Jing''s state of mind is not as stable as she said. Maybe she needs to talk, or maybe she just needs to distract her attention, so she speaks to herself from time to time. Hou Ying has never been a cold-blooded person. She talks along the topic she guides. Occasionally, the other party will jump the topic very irresponsibly, and he doesn''t mind that Niu tou doesn''t talk about other things to Ma Wei. Instead, he listens gently and patiently. Later, Gongsun Jingxian expressed surprise, "are you always so patient with people?" Hou Ying smiles, "I majored in adolescent psychology." This is a fact, the original intention is to deal with Wang he he''s rebellious period. It''s a pity that his nephew''s IQ is too high. Since he graduated from primary school, he has been skipping grades, becoming more and more independent and obedient, which makes his study useless. As for whether he had learned something by the way, he didn''t say, but Gongsun Jing recognized that he had seen through his little trick just now. She constantly leads the topic and switches the topic in order to disturb Hou Ying''s thinking, so that he can show his flaws or show his nature. But unexpectedly, the other party''s early recognition and taciturn cooperation confused her and made her turn from the active to the passive side. Gongsun Jing said frankly: "I''m sorry, you are too calm and have a serious tendency to commit crimes with high IQ, so Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be a fellow All of a sudden, a voice scolded in Bluetooth: "he''s a fag, aren''t you? If you''re in the middle of the same path, don''t tick three times and four times during the task time. " It''s Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying, who was targeted, had a headache, but Gongsun Jing said with a smile: "ha ha, Xuanyuan, you are influenced by our conversation. It''s not like you. It seems that you need my guidance. How about we make an appointment in the evening?" "Go away." Leaving this sound, Li Xuanyuan did not speak. Gongsun Jing is still talking. This time, the topic has become much more mild and mild. She is talking about tonight''s dinner. When asked about Hou Ying''s ability to cook, Gong Sun Jing got excited and immediately left the task of cooking to Hou Ying. Instead of waiting for Hou Ying to say something, she heard three voices almost at the same time. "Agreed." Jiang Tao. "Yes." Li Xuanyuan. "Come on Even more excited than the first two. Hou Ying With a unanimous vote, he had to accept the important task. At about 3 p.m., after five hours of fighting, the zombies in the service area were cleared. There is a hotel in the service area of HaiYe service area. The generator in the service area supplies electricity automatically after the power supply is cut off, so the hotel is still electrified. Several people took turns to take a hot bath. Hou Ying took a lot of materials from the refrigerator in the hotel owner''s private kitchen and simply fried five home cooked dishes. Each dish is full of weight, and the craftsmanship is highly praised by those who did not dare to hold too much hope. They have eaten it up with face, and it is pure.Qiao Daye even said in front of Gongsun Jing that she didn''t have to eat pig food anymore, which made Gongsun Jing turn her eyes several times, but she didn''t refute. After dinner, Meng hanghai was sent to look at Liu Zhan, who had moved from the car to the room but was still tied up. Today, he spent the thrilling journey in his sleep. He was afraid that the child would be frightened and injured in the bumps and bumps. They tied him and Liu Zhan in the car, and Gongsun Jing used some means to make him sleep soundly. The rest of them sat down to discuss the issue of material collection in HaiYe service area. Chapter 9 The space inside the armored vehicle is limited, but in the case of not knowing when the end of the world will come to an end, it is better to have more materials than less. At present, the materials of such a medium-sized service area are in front of us. Who would like to let them go? Just how to take away such materials is a thorny problem. According to their reckless way of advancing, ordinary cars can''t bear it at all. Even if the material vehicle is far behind the armored vehicle in the open road, it is also dangerous. Not to mention that the vehicle that has moved its position after being hit by the armored vehicle may explode at any time, even the foundation of the expressway may be as unbearable as today''s broken bridge. If the roads are gone, what should we do if the people and materials on the material vehicle are left behind? Jiang Tao has the ability to transform ordinary trucks, but it''s hard to make bricks without rice. Without those special materials, it''s empty talk. Racking brains to think for a while, a few people eyes relative, see each other''s unwillingness. Even if you replace Hou Ying''s car with a bigger one, the materials that can be loaded are just a drop in the bucket. They are now limited in manpower and ability. Jinshan is right in front of them, but no one has the ability to chew it down. Hou Ying, who is still very familiar with this area, said: "I remember there is an iron and steel factory in the industrial park near here. The boss also does international trade business. The factory is responsible for transportation by itself, and has two or three heavy trucks and some international shipping standard containers. If you are willing to bet that heavy trucks are not all sent out for delivery before the end of time, you can go there and have a look. " Jiang Tao was very excited when he heard it. The international standard container itself is very solid. What''s more important is that a large container is equivalent to a movable house. If you are lucky enough to find a 40gp container or above, and can hold at least 50 square meters of materials, you can hold a considerable amount of materials if you use all the space. Moreover, the heavy trucks specially carrying containers are also very large, with the lightest load of dozens of tons, so it''s no problem to replace armored vehicles. Although Hou Ying cautiously said that he might be in the air, they were all eager to try. When Hou Ying saw that they would go this way, she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter even if they are in the air. I have visited his factory before. There is a large forklift and two small forklifts in it. With the forklift, we can find a milder way to open the road. Although the speed will be a little slower, the loss is small, and we don''t need Qiao Daye to take such a big risk to search for survivors. In this way, it is feasible to use large trucks to load materials. " Smell speech, they have a smile on the face. Jiang Tao is happy, some simple way: "monkey you talk and we instructor some of a fight, all say half stay half, unhappy fast." Joe wild field roared with laughter, "leadership is so speaking, woodlouse!" Even Li Xuanyuan, who doesn''t smile easily, is very cheerful this time, making his handsome appearance look a few years younger. Maybe he is really in a good mood. Seeing Hou Ying''s tendency of looking silly, he doesn''t stab him. So they took out the map drawn by Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying recalled the general location of the iron and steel plant. Li Xuanyuan thought about it silently, then found some writing paper in the hotel room, drew a big picture of the main road of the industrial park, and marked the location of the iron and steel plant with a striking five-star sign. Hou Ying was stunned. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan asked him if he was right, she closed her mouth, nodded and said, "Xuanyuan, your hand is too good, isn''t it? Do you remember all the satellite maps of China and every street? " Li Xuanyuan looks at you and other ordinary people''s eyes and ignores his praise very carelessly. He and Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye work together to get the car tomorrow. They are divided over who will stay in the service area. Hou Ying is sure to lead the way. Li Xuanyuan is a living map, and he is good at dismantling and reloading all kinds of equipment. He is good at far attack and near attack. He is a constant winner in the task. No one has any opinion about his participation. Liu Zhan, Meng hanghai and Gongsun Jing, the three sick women and children, were tacitly excluded from the option. In this way, they had to leave one person here to defend. In Jiang Tao''s opinion, Qiao Daye is definitely the best person to defend. He can see everything and listen to everything. He is also a good sniper. He can root out the hidden danger before it gets close. No matter how fast it is, it is fast enough to deal with all kinds of emergencies. Qiao Daye doesn''t agree. He insists that Jiang Tao stay. Two people argue, finally Qiao Daye said: "originally want to discuss this problem again, then I said now." He cleared his throat, his face became serious, and his voice was steady: "today I saw a zombie on the road that we had never seen before. There are smell zombies there - they smell me in zombie clothes, but it''s not fast enough to deal with. In addition to the speed zombies we already know, there are also power zombies with great strength, which can spit water out of fire. I suspect they can have powers just like us, and they are also evolving. I don''t know how far they have evolved. " All of a sudden, the people''s faces became gloomy with joy. Jiang Tao said unhappily, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"Qiao Daye knew that he had a lot of minefields, and he was about to explode when he stepped on them. He didn''t care about them. He just said back: "before, the team leader and vice team were dealing with it. None of you asked me. Besides, I didn''t want to hide such a big thing." If so, it is more appropriate for Qiao Daye to go on the mission. Zombies don''t have bombs in their hands. The hotel is a solid building no matter what. Even if it''s surrounded, they can save their lives with their ability. If they have to face the zombies who don''t know the depth of their abilities, they need the five senses and speed powers like Qiao Daye more than those who stay in the hotel. Gongsun Jing said, "if not, you can all go. My door is closed and locked in the room. The zombie can''t find us Jiang Tao immediately shook his head, "no, you haven''t practiced your shooting skills well. With a child and a patient who doesn''t know if something will happen, what should you do when something happens?" After thinking about it, he agreed to stay and let Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye pick up the car. After several people discussed, they took the trouble to put the car on the armored car back to the ground, and then moved the oil generator and most of the materials on the car to the second floor. While working, Hou Ying feels that her future is bleak. He understands the reasons for doing these jobs now. In case they encounter an accident outside, the materials brought by the car can be inherited by those left behind, including the car they just pushed into the hotel lobby. On this night, Jiang Tao insisted that he and Gongsun Jing watch the night, so that the people who travel tomorrow can replenish their physical strength. One night without words, the next day Hou Ying three people full of spirit, when the day is dawning, they set out. Qiao Daye drives, Li Xuanyuan stays on the top of the car, while Hou Ying listens to the news while beating her sore shoulders and limbs. "Is rheumatism painful?" Qiao Daye had fun watching and said sarcastic words. Hou Ying good temper smile said: "may be before lifting heavy lifting, to now muscle stretch open, sore." "Oh, be careful. You leaders who sit in the office must have never suffered from this kind of hardship. Don''t strain your ligaments or anything. You''d better look back to Gongsun. " Qiao Daye tone is not serious, but do not hide concern, Hou Ying listened to smile should be under. "Monkey, don''t be polite to us. My family believes in Buddhism and pays attention to fate. You and the child are the first group of survivors we met. It''s not called fate. What''s the name? You see, I ran so far yesterday, and there were not 10000 zombies and 8000 zombies. I didn''t meet a living one who could talk... " Qiao Daye is familiar with people, and his nature of chatting is exposed. Most of the way, he is talking and Hou Ying is listening. Li Xuanyuan made a few moves on the road, but Qiao Daye, who said this, didn''t blink an eye and then hit the zombie to fly out. His tone didn''t change. When he was about to arrive, he said to Hou Ying, "if we can really pull the car back this time, you will be a great help to us." "Aren''t you helping me, too?" Hou Ying said implicitly that he was a businessman who had a clear account of the cooperation between the two sides. He could make profits, but he would never let his share be less. Qiao Daye laughs and says that he is straightforward. Li Xuanyuan hums a little, obviously disdaining Hou Ying''s fuss. When approaching the destination, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have different opinions on how to go next. Hou Ying thinks that she is not Li Xuanyuan''s opponent in the map memory. Listening to the other party''s determined tone, she steps back and asks Qiao Daye to turn into the small lane instructed by Li Xuanyuan. The armored car turns another corner and arrives at the back door of the iron and steel plant. Hou Ying was admired again. The direction he remembered was the front door. There are many zombies in front of the main road. He also wanted to enter the steel plant through the back door, but after all, it was not his own compound and he didn''t know how to get there. But Li Xuanyuan, who had never been here, was able to find the right direction. Hou Ying couldn''t help sighing. The object of praise still ignored him. Qiao Daye said with a smile: "Xuanyuan has studied architecture before. The orientation of a factory like this is the most basic. It''s hard for him." Hou Ying Oh, there are dim sum itching to ponder Li Xuanyuan this year guigeng. This iron and steel plant has a national component in it, and its scale is very large. In order to facilitate the passage of container cars, not only the passageway in the factory is spacious, but also the factories are connected in all directions. Most of the machines in the factory run round the clock. In order to prevent accidents and monitor the production situation at any time, the doors of the factory are open, which saves them a lot of trouble. The sound of armored vehicles attracted the zombies of workers in the factory. More and more zombies followed. Li Xuanyuan said in Bluetooth: "catch turtles in the urn." "Good idea!" Qiao Daye understood immediately. Hou Ying soon understood his plan to drive the zombies to a place and lock them up with the sound of the car as a bait. There are only three of them now. In the face of at least one or two hundred zombies, it''s best not to confront them head-on. Therefore, he also gave a positive idea and selected two warehouses with three solid walls and one electric door for them. He probably pointed out the direction.Qiao Daye deliberately drove around the factory to attract the zombies wandering in the factory. He also inspected the two warehouses suggested by Hou Ying and chose the one more remote. When the number of new zombies is less and less, Qiao Daye drives them into the warehouse. He takes out a roll of firecrackers from somewhere and throws them into the factory building. After a random explosion, he drives out of the warehouse when he is confused by the zombies. Li Xuanyuan shot after the catch out of the fish, while the way: "this how to call strength and you match." I don''t know when Qiao Daye noticed that there were firecrackers in the service area. I remember to take them with me before I came. Qiao dayuoquan regarded him as a compliment, and while driving, he said with a smile: "this sounds like a vice team..." Said, his smile then faded down, Li Xuanyuan heard also silent. Hou Ying more or less guessed their sadness and said, "there are almost three or four hundred zombies in this warehouse. Let''s find some paint and write some warning words on the door." If one day, one of the latecomers who didn''t have eyes opened the door and was attacked by hundreds of hungry zombies That scene makes my teeth sour. Qiao Daye shuddered and felt it was necessary to do so. So they spent a little more time in the factory to find the paint and brush the warning sign that there are zombies in the factory. Qiao Daye enjoyed the finished product for a moment, suddenly touched his chin and said, "don''t you think it''s more impulsive to see this sentence?" Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan reached a consensus for the first time since they knew each other - they cast a pair of white eyes at Qiao Daye. Chapter 10 After driving out the zombies, there was less resistance to pick up the car. Fortunately, they found more than one large heavy truck in the factory! Unfortunately, there are only seven of them, and there are still risks to keep a container of goods. If they want to make this cake bigger, they don''t have the appetite to swallow it. Put the large container on the heavy truck with a crane. This container, which is bigger than the average single apartment, makes Hou Ying feel at ease. They will at least travel to Yecheng. The part of the goods he can share is enough for him and Wang He Ji Yao to spend a lot of time. As long as the forklift is put into the container, the task of picking up the truck will be a perfect success, but Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye do not seem to rush away. Li Xuanyuan instructed Qiao Daye to drive the armored car again and load the two heavy-duty motors they saw when they were walking in the factory with forklifts. He used the automatic assembly line to cut a lot of steel and send it to the container. Then he removed the main board and display screen of the assembly line control computer, and even removed the heavy-duty motor that could not be taken away When the car''s tires and motor were removed impolitely, Hou Yingcai turned away and said silently: he misunderstood Jiang Tao before, and it was this guy that locusts passed through! This trip can be regarded as a full return! Looking at the early days and the available space in containers and armored vehicles, Hou Yingxin itches: "go down the main road, about two blocks away, and there is a fuel factory. It''s said that the benefits have been very good in recent years. Now there should be a large number of finished fuel products. " Hou Ying graduated from high school and came out to work very early. Before he moved to a game company, he worked in a machinery factory for several years, followed his teacher Fu to almost all the heavy industry factories in the radiation area of Kangcheng economic center. Over the years, I still pay close attention to the business situation of these regular customers. I also send some gift boxes and call them to greet them on New Year''s day. Over the past few years, they have mixed up some friendship with each other, and they will brag and show off when they win any big business. Although the words are not true, they are not all lies. He wanted to mention it last night. After all, fuel is too important for them. But after Qiao Daye proposed the status quo of zombie power evolution, he resolutely gave up the idea. After all, no matter how good things are, they have to be enjoyed. He has seen that these soldiers are brave and have a big appetite. If he said it last night, they would still take a chance under unknown circumstances. If nothing happens, it will not only affect people''s mood. In case of unnecessary casualties, Hou Ying will be a stranger in this team. I just didn''t expect that the task of collecting the car was so smooth. Now that he''s here, Hou Ying doesn''t want to let this great opportunity slip away in vain. Anyway, he''s not greedy. If he doesn''t empty the fuel plant, the risk is not so great. He discussed with Li Xuanyuan how to get to the map, and circled out the general location of the factory with the new automatic transportation line mentioned by the boss on the phone. Seeing the two people rubbing hands, he couldn''t help saying: "don''t think too simply. This fuel plant is different from the steel plant. The driveway is narrow and only the entrance and exit are connected. And open fire is forbidden here. In case of an accident, none of us can escape. " Qiao Daye interrupted his chatter and said, "don''t worry, monkey. Our soldiers are very strict with discipline. We will certainly listen to your words. That''s enough." Finally, it was agreed that the heavy truck should be driven to the exit road first, Hou Ying should stay behind, and Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan should drive the armored car into the factory building, and then go after loading. The three people keep in touch through Bluetooth and report each other''s situation every ten minutes. Hou Ying can always hear two voices when they speak. Their military Bluetooth technology is very high, and they can directly connect to the satellite transmission without media. They can almost achieve the effect of synchronous transmission, but it''s also almost the same. With Hou Ying''s present hearing, the conversation between the two people a few hundred meters away can be heard very clearly. However, he did not dare to take off the earphones. He was relieved to hear that they did not confront the zombies in the fuel factory head-on, mainly driving them away. "Get to the destination." So, Qiao Daye whistled and turned the dagger in his hand - they didn''t dare to shoot in the fuel factory, so they changed their weapon. "Let''s get rich!" Knowing that Hou Ying could not see the situation outside, Qiao Daye, who was very happy to share, was surprised and said: "they are planning to deliver the goods. They are all packed ready-made goods! There are at least ten tons by visual inspection. Alas, we can only take a little He was very sorry that he could not empty everything he saw. Hou Ying knew that he had a sense of propriety and no platitude. When she heard him move the box, she found that the labor wastage was too large. She asked Li Xuanyuan to drive the automatic transportation line, and happily lifted the armored car to a certain height to connect with the conveyor belt. He was also quite proud and said, "let''s go back home in good clothes - Fuck!" Before she finished laughing, Hou Ying was startled by the sudden abuse! Only a few sounds were heard inside, such as the sound of metal hitting the concrete floor, accompanied by the harsh sound of heavy metal dragging out on the ground and the peeping sound of sparks. Hou Ying''s head was tight, and he heard Qiao Daye roar: "stop him and stop the fire! Xuanyuan, kill him first "Bang!" There was a sound of being knocked down, accompanied by the burning stars.The scene is even more tense than Hou Ying imagined! The tall zombie, at least two meters high, came to lixuanyuankan with a "giant axe" in his hand. The handle of the axe was higher than that of the zombie, and the axe was as thick as an adult''s upper body. The tall zombie watched Li Xuanyuan, as if he was angry that he had just been chased by the first blow he had dodged. Instead, he just looked at Qiao Daye, who was running about everywhere. It was like he had already defined the two pieces of raw meat in front of him. One was the vent of anger that was about to be chopped up by him, and the other was his food. He took another look and smashed the console to pieces. Suddenly, the wires came out and kept bouncing with sparks! They were terrified that the burning wire would fall on the ground and detonate the whole warehouse. It''s too late to speak! A vine suddenly sprang out of Li Xuanyuan''s sleeve and entangled the spark emitting wire. In a moment, there was the smell of burning plants. The vine kept struggling, but Li Xuanyuan strongly ordered it to destroy Mars. "Xuanyuan In the time when Li Xuanyuan summoned vines to put out the fire, the "giant axe" aimed at Li Xuanyuan fell from the sky again! Qiao Daye burst out potential in a critical moment. He ran faster than sound and immediately threw Li Xuanyuan several meters away. The voice just fell to the ground, followed by a loud crack! It turned out that the zombie had completely cut off the conveyor belt beside Li Xuanyuan''s position! Their eyes shrank when they looked sideways, because they could see very clearly. In the fierce impact, the axe suddenly dispersed, and in an instant it became the same! Metal power! They were shocked. Qiao Daye grabs Li Xuanyuan to escape. They finally find out that the tall zombie is not a flexible axe. What he drives the axe is his power. The axe came as he stared at the two pieces of raw meat. The zombie was like a metal on the axe. The speed of the action made Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan very embarrassed. Qiao Daye said quickly: "Xuanyuan, you go first, I''ll deal with him." "No way!" Li Xuanyuan roared, and suddenly hundreds of vines entangled the axe. Qiao Daye knows that this is the limit of Li Xuanyuan''s wood ability, and the axe really has a momentary pause - Qiao Daye, who has a tacit understanding with Li Xuanyuan, rushes to the zombie with the fastest speed at the first time! But without waiting for his dagger to plunge into the corpse''s eyebrow, a sharp iron bar suddenly separated from the handle of the huge axe and stabbed him in the eye! Almost at the same time, all the vines on the axe have been cut off! Li Xuanyuan opened his eyes and roared, suddenly spawning more than a dozen vines to entangle Qiao Daye, who was about to break into the wall. Although the vine was cut off again by the angry zombie soon, the buffer of this moment made Qiao Daye avoid the injury of the broken spleen and bone when he fell heavily on the wall. But even so, Qiao Daye''s shoulder has been pierced by the sharp iron stick, blood soaked Qiao Daye''s shoulder, his face pale. Li Xuanyuan immediately gave up the plan to fight with the zombie, sacrificed countless vines, and pulled Qiao Daye back to his side, running out of the factory with the fastest speed! But no matter how fast he is, he can''t control the Zombie''s ability! Qiao Daye was in pain, but his five senses power didn''t degenerate. He heard the metal sharp weapon coming from the air and stabbing them in slow motion in his eyes. In fact, it was only in a short time that he could not breathe that it had reached his eyes - poop poop! The thin and dense vine net suddenly blocked Qiao Daye. Li Xuanyuan took him two steps and suddenly fell to the ground! Qiao Daye opened his eyes wide. It turned out that at the critical moment, Li Xuanyuan broke through the limit in the speed of the birth of vines, making the vines themselves constantly split and proliferate, and the new vines formed a net shield. And the toughness of the vine sharpens, although it is still cut by the metal, but it has blocked the acceleration of the sharp weapon. But after all, his ability is limited, instinctively for the seriously injured Qiao Daye protection, but his body can''t be completely covered in time, several blood holes on his body were pierced. Even so, his eyes did not show weakness at all, stubbornly summoned vines to form a shield in front of them. Qiao Daye gritted his teeth hard and pushed the speed to the limit. He grabbed Li Xuanyuan and suddenly flashed a few meters away. The smell of fresh blood stimulated the fierce zombies in the warehouse, and also attracted countless zombies in the fuel plant. They stepped out of the warehouse and thought they were finally out of danger, so they immediately fell into the circle of zombies! At that moment, Qiao Daye thought that he was hard to escape, but suddenly there were vines surrounding his body, blocking the Zombie''s claws. Li Xuanyuan, who was already powerless, roared in his ear: "go, leave me alone!" Chapter 11 Qiao Daye''s eyes turned red instantly. He would rather die than abandon his teammates. He pulled out his pistol and opened fire to disperse the zombie. In the emergency, the head of the zombie was out of standard. He fired several invalid bullets and then aimed at the head of the zombie. Li Xuanyuan, who also used vines for self-defense, seemed to feel no pain and joined the ranks of strafing. Bang Bang bullets constantly off boring, too close shooting let them nervous, dare not have the slightest, occasionally cover each other to change the magazine. But they soon found that the zombies seemed to be pouring in, but their bullets were about to end. Even if they are not willing to admit defeat, the moment of dying despair It almost crushed their fighting spirit. "Second, you still have a chance to go. Don''t make a fearless sacrifice. Go Li Xuanyuan roared again. "Let''s go together!" Qiao Daye''s eyes were red and he didn''t want to listen. Li Xuanyuan was angry and roared. When he changed the magazine, he found that there was only the last one left. However, at the moment of his replacement, a speed zombie stabbed his wrist. Although it was blocked by the vine and did not pierce his skin, the magazine had been hit by the zombie. Li Xuanyuan expels the vine on his neck, pulls off the "last bullet" on his neck, loads it into the gun, points his gun at him, and finally says to Qiao Daye, "you go!" The last bullet was the last one they left for themselves when they joined the 24th division. "No!" He has seen the team leader send the last bullet into his brain, not allowing Li Xuanyuan to become the second. Just when he was about to explode, regardless of his own life, a sudden sound burst into his ears, and then Hou Ying yelled: "come on up!" Qiao Daye heard the sound of nature! He moves in response, grabs Li Xuanyuan and runs towards Hou Ying. Hou Ying is driving the forklift, two tongs stab and sweep, disorganized to disperse the zombies, Qiao Daye step on the tongs, Li Xuanyuan first into, and then jump into the forklift cab. The door was open, and Zombies came up. Qiao Daye kicked several zombies, and finally closed the door. Before he closed the door, Hou Ying could not care whether they sat down or not, and the zombies hanging on the car turned quickly. The forward speed of the rolling band forklift is not slow. Hou Ying goes forward at full speed. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan, who has overdrawn his ability, can''t keep his protective clothing, which reveals their blood covered injuries. He can''t control the previous spoils, and just rushes to the direction of HaiYe service area. Hou Ying said in a trembling voice: "stay awake! Slow down breathing! Don''t fall asleep! Hold on It was only 20 minutes before and after they entered the fuel plant, and the two fresh and strong experts turned into bloody men who didn''t know if they could survive. How could they accept it. Qiao Daye listened to his terrified voice, but he even gave a weak smile and said: "don''t worry, who are we soldiers who haven''t been hurt several times, can hold on." His most serious injury was on his shoulder, and the iron bar still ran through his shoulder, looking very frightening. "That''s good, that''s good, you must hold on, you must not die..." Hou Ying, who regretted her remorse, was not calm at ordinary times. She was followed by so many zombies, and there were even zombies grabbing the forklift one after another. He didn''t have time to take care of it. He just used the two big pincers in front of the forklift to stab and kill a way to escape. He kept making noises to make them raise their spirits and stimulate their survival. He still kept his eyes closed, like Li Xuanyuan who was in a coma. He opened his mouth impatiently: "don''t make a noise." Hou Ying''s voice was stifled. After driving for a long time, Hou Ying, who drives by intuition and instinct, suddenly hears Li Xuanyuan groan in pain. It turned out that he tried to straighten up and move to the wound. Hou Ying said: "what''s the matter? Do you want to drink water? Or does it hurt? " "Enter the Bluetooth connection range of two kilometers immediately. You and Gongsun Jingjiang Tao will explain the situation and ask them to prepare for the reception." With his last energy, he closed his eyes again, obviously reaching the limit of support. Hou Ying didn''t know how he could calculate the distance in such a serious injury, but as he said, when the forklift moved forward for a while, there was a rustling signal in his ear. Hou Ying said tentatively, "Gongsun? Jiang Tao? Can you hear me Repeated three times, finally came the response: "Hello, Hou Ying? You -- " " we have a problem here, please be ready to meet! " Hou Ying tried her best to keep calm and organized, and quickly said: "Qiao Daye''s shoulder is pierced with iron bars, and Li Xuanyuan''s body is pierced in many places. I don''t know if they have visceral injuries. They all have symptoms of excessive blood loss, white lips and cold sweat. Jiang Tao, you come to meet us. Our car''s defense performance is very poor now. Gongsun, please help prepare to rescue them. " "In a minute!" "I''m going now!" They didn''t ask what happened. The most important thing now is to save the lives of the two patients! Hou Ying listens to who Gongsun Jing keeps telling her to prepare surgical instruments. She and Jiang Tao have forgotten to come here. In less than ten minutes, the two sides met, and the car was still speeding. Gongsun Jing jumped into the forklift flexibly. Because of her petite figure, she managed to squeeze into the last space in front of the co pilot. As she put the physiological saline straw into their mouth, she awakened their consciousness. Seeing that both of them still had the consciousness to actively absorb the saline, Gongsun Jing was a little relieved and began to examine their injuries.First, she uses spray medicine to stop the bleeding of Qiao Daye - the iron bar is still on his shoulder. She must take out the iron bar before she can use the power therapy, otherwise her power will make the iron bar and Qiao Daye''s new blood and flesh stick together. Li Xuanyuan''s wound was thoroughly pierced. He could see the black blood hole when he opened his clothes. Fortunately, his wooden ability avoided the key point, otherwise he could not wait for rescue. It''s just that there are too many wounds on his body, causing too much blood loss, and the puncture wound in his leg has injured the nerve. Gongsun Jing is in a cold sweat. She is not sure that her healing powers can cure the injured nerves. If not That is too cruel for the vigorous Xuanyuan. Outside the forklift, Jiang Tao took a few shots to get rid of the speed zombies coming from the fuel plant and the road. With support, Hou Ying quickly regained his composure. He comforted some fragile Gongsun Jing, who kept on arousing powers with tears in his eyes. "Calm down, you can do it." Gongsun Jing nodded heavily, she must do it, must do it! The forklift was driven directly into the hotel hall, and then the door of the hotel was locked tightly. As soon as the shovel door opened, the smell of blood immediately came, and several people helped them to the temporary bedside operating table. Hou Ying didn''t know what to do and what she could do for a while, but seeing that Meng hanghai, a very young man, packed himself up tightly, carrying the pungent insecticide from the hotel to the door of the hotel, she thought that she couldn''t be better than a child, so she calmed down. Gongsun Jing majored in surgery. When she took Qiao Ono''s iron rod, her hands were very stable and her movements were very fast. Because the amount of anesthetic injection is very light, Qiao Daye, biting the pillow, is very tense with pain, and his tendons are exposed. In a moment, he is wet with sweat. Hou Ying couldn''t help with the operation, but she could do it with water. So she volunteered to take over the job. She took a blood bag to transfuse Li Xuanyuan, and then gave him normal saline and anti-inflammatory drugs. At this moment, Li Xuanyuan fell asleep. When all the things that can be done in hand are finished, Hou Ying''s nervous system is relaxed. He finds that there is one more person in the living room. After a close look, it turns out that Liu Zhan, who has been in a coma, has come to his senses before they come back. Liu Zhan is obviously very skilled in assisting in the operation. With him as his deputy to Gongsun Jing, Hou Ying has no room to intervene. At a loss, Hou Ying has to go to Meng hanghai, who still perseveres in spraying insecticides, and Jiang Tao, who has a gun on the windowsill on the second floor and stares at the telescope. Seeing that there was no one to help, she went back to the hall and was responsible for watching Li Xuanyuan''s situation. She stood by at any time so that Gongsun Jing might need help. The operation lasted a whole hour. Gongsun Jing, whose powers and physical strength have reached the critical point, does not sew up Qiao Daye''s wound, but uses his powers to give birth to his skin texture. When the big hole in the egg slowly became tight, Gongsun Jing''s face turned white. Although not completely close together, but a flesh worm shape of the wound has been much better than just now. Liu Zhan held Gongsun Jing, who was about to fall to the ground, and asked her to drink a whole bottle of glucose and normal saline before putting her on the sofa dragged from nowhere. Liu Zhan then turned to Qiao Daye and said, "you can sleep." Gongsun Jing''s therapeutic powers can only be used when the patient is conscious, which is also the reason why Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye hold on all the way. Qiao Daye, like being pardoned, almost closed his eyes and lost consciousness. Liu Zhan was obviously relieved. When Hou Ying asked if he wanted to help them clean their bodies, he thought of such a person. He said with a smile, "you are Hou Ying, as Gongsun said. Don''t worry about them. Let them sleep for a while. Soldiers are not afraid of dirt." They are used to being rough, and their physical functions are enough to cope with the current situation. Therefore, Liu Zhan did not expect that Hou Ying was afraid of bacteria infecting their wounds. He said friendly to Hou Ying, "thank you very much for saving them." Hou Ying feels that he should be a smiling man. He should be younger than Jiang Tao, but he already has deep crow''s feet in the corner of his eyes. But with his gratitude, Hou Ying felt heavy. In front of Bluetooth, he took the initiative to talk about their experience in this trip, including the situations he heard on Bluetooth when he left the heavy truck behind. Even some ambiguous voices and conversations were enough to make people scared. Hou Ying said to herself, "I''m really sorry. If I hadn''t suggested going to the fuel plant, they wouldn''t have..." Jiang Tao''s voice said, "monkey, this mistake is none of your business. The two boys must have been dazzled by the success of the steel plant and lost their vigilance. Otherwise, the zombie would be hiding in the fuel warehouse. How could they have gone in so long without finding it! Damn, I''m going to kill them. I''m going to kill them Jiang Tao''s anger soared with fear. Liu Zhan also knew his teammates very well. Although he was not happy because Hou Ying was the initiator of the trip to the fuel factory, he soon recovered his mind and understood that the injury was not to blame. So Liu Zhan loosened his frown and comforted him: "no matter what, you can keep their lives. Now this situation is the best one, so you don''t have to blame yourself."Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan''s bloodless face, wiped it and went to the kitchen to cook for several people. He has to find something to do to adjust his mind. Fortunately that night, Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye wake up one after another. Sitting upright, Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan, who are seriously injured and can''t move, look at each other. Qiao Daye''s experience in the fuel factory is explained in a few words. The first sentence is: "we met the metal power Zombie..." Chapter 12 Metal powers. It''s a power they haven''t touched so far. From its medium alone, we know that this ability has more direct and powerful lethality than fire and wood abilities. And according to the Zombie''s ability to manipulate powers, his powers are more evolved than any of them present. This fact makes several people feel heavy, but this is not the key point of Qiao Daye. After finishing the metal power Zombie''s power, he said in a deep voice: "I found that Xuanyuan and I got a breakthrough when we were fighting this zombie. This shows that we are short of opponents and opportunities to use and improve abilities Jiang Tao, Liu Zhan, if you''ve ever faced that metal zombie, you can understand as well as me that bullets and knives can''t deal with him. Only with powers can you save your life. We have been relying too much on the weapons in our hands. If we continue to do so, we will not be able to adapt to the end of the world. " He came to this conclusion. Li Xuanyuan nodded in agreement. He opened his fingers, and in a moment there were small vines growing around his fingers, like putting a green glove on him, which could not be cut with a dagger. Several plant seeds from Hucheng have been taken by him, hidden in his clothes, and used repeatedly until now. At this time, he felt more clearly the vitality of the seed and the improvement of his ability to control the wood power. Jiang Tao was surprised: "Xuanyuan, is your ability so powerful? Great - " his expression of joy froze, because he suddenly remembered that Li Xuanyuan''s power was promoted to this level, and he could not withstand the blow of the metal power zombie. This can only show that the Zombie''s opponents are Liu Zhan and others who have just inspired the power. This metal power zombie is the first one they can''t fight. In the future, there will only be more and more zombies whose powers are higher than them and can''t be killed by bullets. If they still want to rush into the world with a gun, they will be eliminated in this end of life. The survival of the fittest is exactly the case. Gongsun Jing also said, "in fact, I have found something today. When I was treating Xuanyuan, every time I felt that my powers would be exhausted, but if I tried harder, I could still urge it. Although my powers haven''t recovered yet, I already felt the process of continuous improvement. I believe that when I come to self-cultivation, my therapeutic ability will be higher than before. At least, I can now activate the injured nerves and let them regenerate. " It was something she had never thought of before. If it wasn''t for the injury on Li Xuanyuan''s leg that forced her to break through, she couldn''t get to this step. With these words, Gongsun Jing added to her weak body: "while I feel that my powers have been improved, I also have a very strange feeling It''s like my brain gives me the feeling that I''m hungry, but what I need to add is not food calories, but a new thing. Drinking glucose and normal saline is effective for the recovery of the body, but I can feel that the recovery of the body is not very helpful for the recovery of the powers. It recovers very slowly and needs to be supplemented by the new things I just said As a doctor, she can clearly capture why this feeling is, but she has no way to know what the excessive consumption of powers needs to be supplemented. Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye said at the same time: "me too." "That''s how I feel!" The three men saw hope because of their mutual agreement. Qiao Daye said: "although I don''t know what I need, I can find some ways to fight with the zombie. Maybe what we need is an opponent with equal or even better abilities to stimulate our potential and improve our powers. What do you think? " Smell speech, Gongsun Jing, but they did not answer. They heard that Qiao Daye didn''t give up on the metal zombie. He wanted to fight. Finally, Jiang Tao said, "this is also a way. When you get well, we''ll figure out what to do. It''s absolutely impossible to stay where we are. If we don''t advance now, we will retreat. Even if we go back to the 24th division safely and find our comrades in arms, it will only drag them down. " Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan''s serious injuries have once again sounded the alarm for them. Five of them lived with the expectation of the captain and the martyred comrades in arms. Their lives were fought by their comrades in arms, so they cherished their lives. But in this world, we can''t live without fighting and being content with the status quo. Even if they can live to natural death somewhere, what''s the difference between them and dying now? It''s better to kill a few more zombies when you can fight. It''s also a contribution to the country and the people. It''s worthy of your uniform! The tacit understanding in each other''s eyes makes them extremely firm. Hou Ying has a headache. According to the current situation, except for Jiang Tao''s fire ability, which is more aggressive, and Qiao Daye''s speed ability, which is slightly superior, the other people''s abilities are not very aggressive. Liu Zhan, who has just awakened, has awakened the ability of water system. He has just shown them that at present, the one with the thickness of little finger can only hit the water 10 meters away. Compared with Gongsun Jing''s ability of treating water system, it has a little lethality, but it doesn''t matter to hit people, let alone use it to deal with zombies.Li Xuanyuan''s Wooden ability is stronger, but it should be more defensive than offensive. And I only have hearing ability which is slightly inferior to Qiao Daye''s five senses ability. In addition, I have an 11 year old child who has no ability In any case, the future is uncertain. The experience of these two days made him understand that even if HaiYe service area and Yecheng were only three hours'' drive away, he could not get there alone. Well, maybe with his "ability" of not knowing why he was ignored by zombies, he can successfully arrive at Yecheng. Then what? What can he do to protect Wang he? Thinking of her nephew, Hou Ying''s head hurts even more. Once again, he prayed in his heart that he would be well and safe. It was also in this moment that Hou Ying had the idea of joining the league with these people for the first time. In order to take care of the two patients, instead of sleeping in one room, they used the next room. Hou Ying, Liu Zhan and Meng hanghai moved to the next room. Gongsun Jing took care of them at any time, while Jiang Tao stayed there to prevent accidents. To be fair, Liu Zhan is a very easy person to get along with. With Hou Ying''s communication skills, he soon became familiar with each other. At the same time, Hou Ying can also feel that Liu Zhan belongs to the kind of person who is cheerful on the surface but highly defensive. Just by the fact that Meng hanghai, the first one to wake up, is always reluctant to be close to him, we can see that children''s world view of black and white can reveal many things. But anyway, they are just strangers to each other. It''s not easy for them to have the goodwill of peaceful coexistence, and they can''t force more. I don''t know if I was scared by Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan''s injuries. At night, Meng hanghai had a nightmare. Hou Ying was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep even thinking about her heart. She coaxed her sobbing child for a long time. After Meng hanghai fell asleep, she couldn''t hold on to sleep. She didn''t know that Liu Zhan looked at them for a long time in the dark and didn''t relax his vigilance. I don''t know whether it''s Gongsun Jing''s ability or the power''s strong resilience. After only two days of training, Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye are already alive and kicking. On the contrary, Gongsun Jing, who had not recovered, looked more like a patient. Seeing that she could fight and relax completely, she fell asleep. Jiang Tao was also sent out to watch out, and Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan were left in the room. Hou Ying was in the kitchen, and she was listening to the two people who had survived making fun of each other. Suddenly, she heard Li Xuanyuan''s groaning. Qiao Daye finally seizes the opportunity and punches the defenseless Li Xuanyuan so hard that he bows up and falls on his knees. He pulled up Li Xuanyuan''s collar, lowered his voice and cursed: "you''ve got shit in your head! Who told you to point your gun at yourself! Who made you want to end yourself! You want to give up before you''re desperate! waste material! Coward Li Xuanyuan did not say a word until Qiao Daye tried to pull off the "last bullet" he had hung up again. He pointed to the bullet sticking to his chest and said to Qiao Daye firmly: "this is not a death bullet, but the final dignity of the soldiers." He gazed at each other and asked, "you understand, don''t you?" "I understand, fart! damn it! Damn it Qiao Daye''s voice was a little out of control, but it soon went down. He didn''t want to disturb others, but he couldn''t stand the pain. He choked: "the captain is like this, and you are like this! How happy it is to die, leaving all the pain to the living is a fart! Don''t say you didn''t blame the captain, don''t say you didn''t hate yourself can''t save him, now, you want to double the pain on me, let me bear it alone?! It''s easy for you to say, what''s not involved, what''s living for you, it''s all Farting! If I''m dead or alive, you''ll know a fart then! " Asshole, all assholes! Li Xuanyuan listened to his vent, his heart is also full of touch. He remembered that the captain concealed the fact that he had been bitten by the zombies and tried his best to rush out of the zombie circle with them. But just when they were happy to escape, the captain chose the bullet hanging around his neck to end his life. It''s less than ten days since the end of the world, but they have already suffered the unbearable pain. Qiao Daye wipes his tears and goes to the bathroom to wash his face. Then he comes downstairs to the kitchen to ask Hou Ying for food. After he is satisfied, he goes out and stops. He thought of Hou Ying''s auditory ability later. He also had five senses ability. He knew very well that there was no sound that could not be heard in this hotel. "Don''t tell Jiang Tao about that," he said in a low voice to Hou Ying Hou Ying knew what he meant and nodded solemnly. Qiao Daye regained his smile, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother monkey, I''m so lucky to have you here." Then he winked at Hou Ying. Thank you for your kindness. Although it''s unexpected that Hou Ying will come to rescue them alone, fortunately, the ordinary survivor they saved is so kind and reliable. With Hou Ying''s powers, it must have been very clear that they had come to a dead end at that time, and what kind of scenes they were facing. If Hou Ying doesn''t come to the rescue or hesitates, she may survive, but XuanyuanHe was grateful to Hou Ying. At this moment, he really regarded Hou Ying as his brother, a brother in arms who could entrust his life or pay for it. Chapter 13 After the two main forces regained their fighting power, Jiang Tao had a heated discussion about how to deal with the metal power zombie. Hou Ying listened in silence and did not interrupt until the careful Gongsun Jing found that he was not enthusiastic about the plan, and then she asked, "brother monkey, do you not agree that we should deal with this zombie?" Gongsun Jing and Hou Ying have the most common topic among them. During the two days when they stayed in HaiYe service area, they had a lot of communication, and their names naturally changed. They seem to be used to using nicknames to address others. Hou Ying guessed that they used to be used to working in the army before, but they can''t change it later. It is said that Li Xuanyuan''s ID card is not named by this name, because the team called him Xuanyuan, so he simply acquiesced to his name. Another example is Qiao Daye. When he was young, he was rebellious and always talked about me as your uncle. He was greedy of others. Later, people said that he was the second uncle. That''s how the name came from. After Hou Ying saved the lives of two of her comrades in arms, Gong Sun Jing regarded him as her own. When she joked, she followed Jiang Tao and called him monkey. Seeing that Hou Ying was uncomfortable, she changed her voice and called him monkey brother. Yelling and yelling, but no one called him monkey any more. Such a subtle change of attitude, Hou Ying understand that it is because they inherit his love for Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan. After seeing Gongsun Jing''s voice, all the people looked at her. Hou Ying said without concealment, "I really think it''s a bit too bold." "It''s true that the first thing we need to do is to improve our abilities, but the problem now is that we don''t know much about zombies. I think what we need to do now is not to ascend to the sky at one step, but to be steady and steady. No matter what we do, we can minimize the unknown risks. " Having decided to fight as hard as possible to spend the last days with them, Hou Ying has changed her conservative attitude of not seeking meritorious service but seeking no fault before, and has spoken a lot more directly. Hou Ying observed their looks and analyzed: "according to what we know, to sum up, some zombies can also derive powers, and powers will also evolve and improve. So, why don''t we think about it in depth, what are the reasons for their power promotion? Maybe our powers need the same thing as zombies to improve? " Seeing that several people agreed, Hou Ying continued: "we all don''t know why we have powers on ourselves, and why we have different powers. In the final analysis, zombies, apart from having no thought and eating humans like the living dead, have the same physiological institutions as we humans to a large extent. Since the same thing happens to zombies, we can learn from them instead of being black eyed. " "To be honest." Hou Ying sighed, "I''m different from you. Now I''m still worried about that fuel plant. If I don''t have a certain assurance, I don''t want you to try your luck." "Instead of taking such a risky approach, it''s better to practice hands on the zombies with lower abilities. Anyway, we are now surrounded by zombies. It''s dangerous, but it''s also an opportunity. Besides, it''s just a little bit of our guess that crisis stimulates potential and promotes ability. Even if it''s right, we don''t have to rush for this moment, do we? " "What''s more, as we can see now, zombies don''t fight with each other, and their powers are not promoted by crisis. All power zombies can evolve, so instead of finding the most difficult one, we''d better catch some zombies with the same power attributes and different degrees of evolution to do a comprehensive experiment. How did they evolve and whether they have something in common? There are still many problems worth studying. Most of all, we have to know what their weakness is. They will run out of bullets one day. In fact, you don''t have much in stock, do you? How can we kill zombies with the fastest efficiency and the least loss when using powers? That''s what we need to make sure now, don''t you think? " Jiang Tao''s five people fell into thinking after listening. In fact, when you think about it, Hou Ying''s suggestion is not surprising. What he said is the golden mean. In the face of unknown danger, it is precisely this kind of steady method that can let them save their lives and increase their strength. But how could they not have thought of such a simple idea before? In the final analysis, their biggest problem now is that there are no leaders! When they were soldiers, Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan were the strongest top soldiers. They were good at attacking, not controlling the whole situation. In fact, this fatal problem has been exposed from the previous careless consideration of Qiao Daye''s road exploration. They are bold and brave, but they also become sharp and aggressive under the sudden attack from the end of the world. They don''t have enough sense of crisis, and they don''t have a sense of the overall situation. Although both Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye are under 28 years old, they are veterans with more than 10 years'' experience in the army, just like Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan. In their special forces, they are all tigers and wolves, they are all king of soldiers, and the team leader''s individual combat effectiveness is not better than them. But just as the old chief once said, they all need a rope to twist together these powerful but rebellious spearmen, and turn them into rein when necessary to rein them in time.Before, the captain was their rope, but now They looked at Hou Ying and looked at each other again. For a moment, they thought about it. Hou Ying has seven skilful heart again, also have no tacit understanding between them, can''t guess what they are thinking. As a military doctor, Gong Sun Jing, who also didn''t know their ideas very well, said: "according to our previous experience, zombies have very strong recovery ability, and there is no physiological reaction such as pain. Only by blowing their heads can they be killed." Hou Ying knew that it was not the special training habit of the special forces, but their experience in dealing with zombies. However, seeing that they had their own minds and didn''t take a stand on their own suggestions, Hou Ying simply said, "of course, whether it''s your plan or my suggestions, it will take time to complete them. But I can''t wait that long So now I also want to talk about my own plan in advance. If you take my advice, you can spend a buffer period here and practice with the zombies nearby. And I''ll try to go back to Yecheng and pick up my nephew and friends. If I can come back alive, we''ll join your team. If you decide to take risks, my assistant role will not help you. I will go to Yecheng as soon as possible. " He really can''t wait. He''s afraid that night will be long and dreams will be long. Wang he he and Ji Yao won''t be able to wait for him to go back. People are shocked to hear that they have taken Hou Ying as their own person. They didn''t expect that Hou Ying had plans to leave the team. Meng hanghai, who had been listening quietly to the adults, became uneasy. He strained Hou Ying''s hand and became sad: "Uncle hou..." Children have understood that Hou Ying will not take her with her when she goes to Yecheng. If the adults choose the first plan, he will come back here, and they will have another day to get together. But if it is the second plan, he will not come back when he goes to Yecheng. Jiang Tao said: "brother monkey, we all think your suggestion is very feasible. But if we want to go to Yecheng now, we have lost our armored car. How can we get there? You can''t get through the siege of zombies with that forklift? " The geographical advantage of this old national road has been taken away by the new national road. If it was not for the situation of escaping from the city that many people chose this road, in fact, it was mainly used to transport heavy industrial goods, and there was not much flow of people. Moreover, HaiYe service area is next to an industrial park. Due to the pollution of factories, the residential buildings have been moving out gradually for more than ten years. Therefore, there are a certain number of zombies here, and there is no need to worry about the influx of large-scale zombies. As Hou Ying said, it''s not very difficult to practice and experiment with the zombies here, even if they only have a few hands, as long as they have a careful plan. In fact, they have been convinced by Hou Ying. The reason why they don''t say a word is that they tacitly believe that Hou Ying can replace the late captain as their "rein". They are considering ways to recruit Hou Ying into the team. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying still put all her eggs in one basket to go to Yecheng after they lost a battle. You know, although Yecheng is not too far away from HaiYe service area, they have not got their heavy trucks and lost their armored cars. With the beautiful but crispy cars parked in the service area, it is impossible to finish the rest of the highway, which is full of zombies and cars. Jiang Tao is telling the truth. Hou Ying has been worrying about this matter these two days. He has a little idea. Seeing that they had almost accepted their proposal and that there was great hope for forming a team, they told them a little bit and said, "in fact, I have concealed one thing from you." They were shocked, for fear that he would tell the truth about what he had done to them. Hou Ying saw that they seemed to copy and paste the same expression, inexplicably feel funny, originally thought it was difficult to speak frankly also become relaxed. "I don''t think zombies smell my meat." When he said that, he was amused by his words. "Before, there were four or five zombies around me in the convenience store in Jianghai service area. I thought I would never live But the zombies didn''t do it to me. The same thing happened to me when I was driving in the fuel plant that day. A zombie had already jumped into the car. I almost thought I was going to be bitten, but the result was not dangerous. So I suspect that they may not really smell me. " He didn''t mention it before, but at that time, he rushed into the fuel plant and ran through the zombies who were crazy by the blood of Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye. He also held the belief and determination that he would die together, and the process was not smooth sailing. But after several adventures, those zombies who chased the car and rushed to Hou Ying didn''t mean to speak to him, which made him lucky not to die on the way. And twice and thrice fluke, let Hou Ying understand, this is not accidental. Several people looked at each other, and Gongsun Jing guessed: "well Maybe it''s a power, too? " After they left Lake City, their contact with the outside world was broken. Now they know little about the outside world, about the powers, zombies and the end of the world. But you can even have such abilities as thousand mile eye, smooth ear, gold, wood, water and fire. It doesn''t seem that you need to make too much fuss about it? It''s just like the herbs used to detoxify snake venom must be around the snake, and all things interact with each other. Hou Ying''s ability is like a cheating device, but it seems to conform to the law of nature''s development.And they also understand for the first time why Hou Ying wants to hide from them. It''s easy to say if this power is common in the outside world - but they know it''s impossible. This ability can be extended to "zombie natural enemy". If someone with ulterior motives knows it, he will want to take it for himself, and even grasp the anatomy research in the laboratory! Qiao Daye said with a smile: "brother monkey, if you can really do this, then you can easily pass through the camp from the zombies without leaving a piece of armor?" Hou Ying is not in the mood to be joking. I don''t know if it''s the abnormality of the power, which makes him panic several times. He has been trying hard to recall the most critical two days of the blank time, what he experienced in the end, he is afraid that he will become an alien. Seeing that he was not sure, Gong Sun Jing said, "if not, let''s find a way to let the second man catch a zombie alive and try it. If the sense of smell zombies can hide, it means that you do have this ability "No, what if the smell zombie I caught has a higher power level than monkey brother, and he can''t hide it?" "If this ability is not a panacea, it''s better to find it as soon as possible, and we can rescue it nearby. Otherwise, it''s going to be a big deal when you really run into the zombies and are found again. " Jiang Tao took over Qiao Daye''s words and said in a dull voice: "since it''s like this, it''s better to have a try. However, even if you have this cheating device, you can go to Yecheng by yourself, but how do you plan to connect your nephew and friends? " Hou Ying was asked. Seeing that his words were blocked, Li Xuanyuan hummed coldly: "don''t you think about this problem?" Chapter 14 Li Xuanyuan cold hum a way: "you can''t have thought of this problem?" The implication is that Hou Ying intends to go away forever. She is afraid to stop them from leaving, so she pretends to be considerate of them. Hou Ying grinned bitterly, and Gongsun Jing said, "this is a problem. Let''s work out a solution together." Li Xuanyuan: "let''s wait until we have the strength." "I can''t wait." On this issue, Hou Ying will not give in. Gongsun Jing stopped Li Xuanyuan, who was still talking. She doesn''t know about Li Xuanyuan''s family and has never heard him mention it. She also has relatives and lovers, so she understands Hou Ying''s urgency and suffering. It''s just that they are all far away in the imperial capital, and Gongsun Jingru is not sure that she wants to return to the imperial capital to be reunited with them. That''s why she can''t bear to show it. She believes that because of this, they are patient and tacit understanding, and do not mention sensitive family issues. Hou Ying''s relatives are in Yecheng. It''s because they are so close that people don''t want to wait for a second. "Let''s not talk about that. Second, you and Xuanyuan are going to get ready and get a smell zombie back. Let''s discuss other things slowly. " Jiang Tao said to Qiao Daye made a wink, the latter knowingly put a smelly face of Li Xuanyuan away. Jiang Tao said to Hou Ying again: "brother monkey, I think you can see that we really treat you as our companion, but if you want to leave, we can''t keep you selfishly. But it''s not clear what''s going on outside. It''s too risky for you to do so! Even if you can go back to Yecheng, even if there is a shelter there, there is no guarantee of safety. It''s the end of the world now. Among the surviving people, the powers and ordinary people have become poles, and many survivors'' social status has been changed all of a sudden. Even if we didn''t see it with our own eyes, we could imagine that the shelter must be a mess. " "I have to go back because I know there will be chaos!" Hou Ying said dispiritedly, "if my nephew is a psionic, he can get along even if he is an auditory like me. But if he''s just an ordinary person It''s not just zombies that he has to face. " They are all zombies after the end of the world, but they are not innocent and worldly people. How can they be smooth outside? The doomsday is not an ivory tower. Will those who suddenly gain powers and power be those who just want to destroy the Zombie''s heroic complex and sense of justice? Most people will become important because of their social status. They will become vain and ambitious, and their bad habits will get out of control. Ordinary people are the first people who enjoy the pie smashed by the world, not the ferocious and cannibal zombies. It can be imagined that ordinary people must depend on the powers to survive. Among the powers, the weak are also dependent on the strong, and there must be a conflict of rights between the strong. In this kind of food chain relationship that big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimps, it will only be ordinary people who will suffer in the end. Every day, he is afraid that Wang hehe will stand at the bottom of the food chain and be bullied. He may even lose his life At present, their team is facing a bottleneck and needs time to adjust and re plan. In a short time, they can''t leave here, but Hou Ying doesn''t want to wait any longer. Jiang Tao can''t persuade him. Liu Zhan, who spoke enthusiastically when discussing the killing of metal zombies, but did not express any opinions on Hou Ying''s plan, said: "brother monkey has been waiting for two days, should it be that he has sent us? We are not smart people, but we know how to be grateful. If you need us to do something, don''t beat around the bush. " Jiang Tao and Gongsun Jing obviously disapproved of Liu Zhan''s tone, but they did not stop him. Hou Ying is not embarrassed to see that he has made it clear. He did not choose to go before Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan''s recovery, of course, without a purpose. "Yes, I want to ask one of you to accompany me to Yecheng. If you encounter violence there, you can protect me and have a helper to bring my nephew and friends over. " When Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan are not healed, it is not only impractical but also suspected that they need to borrow their hands to repay their kindness. Hou Ying wants a long-term cooperative relationship and doesn''t want them to have any misunderstanding about their character. Jiang Tao thought a little and asked, "do you want to find the second one?" With Qiao Daye''s speed ability and strength, they are the only candidates. When Hou Ying asked, almost all of them recognized this candidate. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying shook her head. "I want to borrow Li Xuanyuan." He explained: "if I can block the Zombie''s sense of smell, I can''t walk with Qiao Daye because I''m very slow. And Li Xuanyuan''s ability now can wrap himself up with others to prevent zombie attacks, so that he can have a layer of protection on the way back and forth. I''m going to ride the motorcycle in the parking lot. When I get there, I''ll find a way to bring my nephew and friends Li Xuanyuan''s wood power is defensive, but his personal strength is strong. To say the least, if they really have an accident in Yecheng, Li Xuanyuan has the ability to escape alone, so Hou Ying chooses him without psychological burden.Jiang Tao was still in a bit of a dilemma. On the contrary, Liu Zhan said happily, "Xuanyuan is really suitable. After we discuss it, if he agrees, we can." Seeing that Gongsun Jing didn''t agree with her own opinions, Liu zhanshuanglang laughed, but his words were not so sunny: "if you don''t return the favor, I''m not sure. Can you feel at ease? This was originally the debt owed by the second and Xuanyuan. Now when they can repay, they will push and block. How can they get along with each other in the future? Are you right, monkey? " He said asking for help was a reward, and Hou Ying could not refute it. After all, he was really Li Xuanyuan''s power. Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan used to be good at tricking people, but now Qiao Daye is faster and more flexible, so after targeting, he quickly brought back a smell zombie. The smell zombie is locked in a room on the second floor of the hotel. Before untiing the rope, they repeatedly confirm whether Hou Ying is really ready. Hou Ying, with a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, nodded heavily. Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan''s sniper positions outside the room are ready. Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan are also waiting outside the balcony. Once the situation changes, they will rescue immediately. Hou Ying''s fear of the zombie has lightened a lot after these days of soul stirring. However, when she was alone and so close to the zombie, she was still very angry. Seeing the Zombie''s angry voice, he didn''t dare to come forward to test at the first time. It was the first time he had observed a zombie so carefully. Unlike the zombies he first saw in Jianghai service area, this zombie seems to have sharp fangs, much like the vampire in people''s imagination. Although it is not as long as the zombie fangs in zombie movies, it is so sharp that people have no doubt that he can easily pierce human skin, eat or make them become the same kind. The Zombie''s nails were dark and pointed, his face was blue, and his mouth and nose were twisted. A pair of eyes is completely different from human beings. The pupil is red, and the white part of the eye is covered with a network of black silk. If you are not careful enough, you can''t see the only little white inside. He was a little curious about whether the sight of the zombie still existed, but he was totally unable to concentrate and think about it calmly. After a while of stalemate, Hou Ying determined that the olfactory zombie, who was wandering slowly in the room, did not find herself on the wall. Hou Ying took a deep breath and knocked on the wall with a knife. As expected, the zombie "looked" at him. At this moment, Hou Ying was not afraid. He knocked twice and saw the zombie move in his direction, but soon stopped. Hou Ying''s eyes brightened. When he felt confident, he began to knock continuously. Looking at the zombie getting closer and closer, he instinctively held his breath. His back heels were sticking to the wall, and he stood stiff. After a while, the zombie, as he expected, avoided himself and walked away. He was all loose, and his tight eyelids blinked after relaxing. This, Hou Ying is not afraid, he took the initiative to smell the zombie side together, around the zombie around a circle, the other side also ignored him, which makes Hou Ying ecstatic! Li Xuanyuan, who has been paying close attention to the situation all the time, is stunned by the situation. Liu Zhan on the balcony even suspected that there was something wrong with the Zombie''s sense of smell. He opened the door. The next second, the zombie was wound up and killed in his direction! Liu Zhan doesn''t hide either. He activates the water system ability to attack zombies. It was the first time that he hit the zombie with the water thick and thin of his thumb, but he was frustrated to find that his attack did not damage the zombie as he expected. On the contrary, the zombie rushed over like being annoyed. Jiang Tao at the back quickly pulled him away, and the fire poured out from the palm of his hand and set the zombie on fire, but the attack effect was not much better than that of Liu Zhan. Although the Zombie''s speed slowed down, he still stubbornly headed for two pieces of delicious raw meat. It was Li Xuanyuan who shot the zombie in the head and killed him. Jiang Tao felt a deep sense of crisis because of his lower lethality than expected. Only after he made his move did he know how naive and stupid they had been to deal with the metal power zombie with the help of many people. Fortunately, Hou Ying stopped them. On that night, Jiang Tao wrote a combat training plan according to their own situation. After exchanging and discussing with each other, they supplemented each other. Taking their strict training schedule in the army as a template, they made a combat training plan for everyone. The next morning, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan set out in full dress. The two were light-weight and easy to walk. Small oil barrels of 30 jin each were hung on both sides of the motorcycle for emergency use. In addition to the two packets of cigarettes that Hou Ying specially took, only six people''s five-day water and food, and some emergency medicine. On the weapon, Li Xuanyuan hid several knives, two guns and countless bullets. Hou Ying, who can''t use a gun, only stayed for one knife. Small motorcycles are nimble in passing through the congested expressway. The sound of the car inevitably attracted the zombies, and the motorcycle had no shelter, so Li Xuanyuan wrapped them tightly with vines. Hou Ying, who has not been able to shuttle freely, sits in the back. He grasps Li Xuanyuan in the rapid speed, freeing his hand, and from time to time uses an iron bar to pull away the zombies who rush him up or block the road.Fortunately, none of the zombies disturbed by the sound of the car fell into a frenzy and attacked them with powers. It can be seen that besides resisting the attack of zombies, vines also have the function of isolating human smell! And Liu Zhan''s conclusion from Hou Ying''s successful experience in probing zombies with sense of smell is correct, compared with hearing, zombies rely on sense of smell for predation! No longer have to comply with the speed limit traffic rules, usually driving three hours, they get off the highway in two hours. The closer to the town of Yecheng, the fewer vehicles and Zombies there are. This makes Hou Ying ecstatic, because it means that his conjecture that there is a survivor alliance in Yecheng is true! Hou Ying showed Li Xuanyuan the way. Instead of rushing into the city, they went around the ridge of the field and turned to an abandoned warehouse ten kilometers away from Yecheng. Unexpectedly, there were only a few zombies wandering along the road, but not even a zombie was found in the warehouse. They leave their motorcycles and other things here, and make their appearance a little bit haggard. Hou Ying only takes a pack of cigarettes and wallet, and walks to Yecheng with Li Xuanyuan with a blade in the sole of her shoes. Far away, bright red, the characters of Yecheng survivors'' shelter came into view. Chapter 15 Hou Ying''s hearing has been very developed, and he can already hear the voice within a radius of 500 meters. He took Li Xuanyuan to hide in the dark to listen to the situation, and then ran forward like a mess, shouting: "is anyone there! Is there anyone alive?! Help! Come on! There are cannibals out there He cried in horror and was suddenly watched coldly by many people. Startled, he rushed up to catch the nearest middle-aged man, panicked and said, "brother, what''s going on? Can you lend me your cell phone? I called the police. Someone outside was crazy and ate Cannibalism. I''m telling you the truth. Please lend me your phone. I can''t get a signal from my phone... " The middle-aged man pushed him away, "call the police?! Are you sick! When the end comes, you call the police Hou Ying was frightened and confused. The middle-aged man saw that although he was frightened, there was no despair and shadow in his eyes. He seemed to know nothing about the end of the world and had no awakening ability. So he coldly told Hou Ying and his companions about the end of the world. Seeing that Hou Ying''s face turned white with fright, he felt more comfortable in middle age. In a good mood, he pointed out a direction and told him that the new survivor would register there. It took them more than ten minutes to get to the survivors registry. First, I was asked to take off my skin, check whether there was a wound on my body, and measure my body temperature. After that, I asked him to do a questionnaire, which showed how many intelligent creatures such as one plus one knew the answer. Hou Ying thought while filling in the answer, it seems that Ye Cheng''s situation is better than he imagined. At least there are people here who are managing the order and there are certain rules and systems. After completing the questionnaire, an information registration form was sent out. In addition to the basic question of name, age, gender, native place, a description column was specially set up for the survivors to fill in whether they have abilities (super abilities). Hou Ying is glad to have communicated with Li Xuanyuan about her situation and wrote down her address in Yecheng in the column of native place. Take the registration form to leave the examination room and go to the registration window next door to get a temporary ID card. The registrant''s attitude is very indifferent. He glances at the power bar on the data and sees: none. It turned out to be two trash, and his expression immediately became arrogant. "What did you do before? I heard that you didn''t even know the last zombies. When you entered the city, you called the police?" He speaks the local dialect of Kangcheng. Hou Ying has been in Kangcheng for so many years. She knows the difference between Kangcheng people and outsiders. So she replies in Kangcheng Dialect: "my friend and I are trapped in the South Island warehouse these days." No one noticed that Li Xuanyuan clenched his fist. If it was Qiao Daye and they were here, they would avoid Li Xuanyuan three meters away, who had staged a bloody horror movie in his heart! Because the number of zombies near the warehouse is too small, Li Xuanyuan, who has asked Hou Ying why, has learned that because there are two pairs of homosexuals suicided and died here in succession, the warehouse in South Island has become a place that Yecheng people can''t avoid, so it has been abandoned. There''s only one group of people going to the South Island warehouse: gays who go there to do indescribable sports. Hou Ying is thinking that others suggest that he and his dead fag are birds of a feather. He has torn each other''s heart! But in fact, he can only swallow his anger and cooperate with Hou Ying, how can he not hold back. Hou Ying continued: "originally we had planned to come out, but we were scared back by the cannibals. Later, I didn''t know how I could hear the distant sound. I was screaming all the time outside. It was really frightening! Although the noise outside seemed small later, we didn''t dare to come out, so we kept hiding. There is really nothing to eat today, so I have the courage to run back. " The registration officer obviously knows where the South Island warehouse outside Yecheng is, and looks at him and Li Xuanyuan behind him with disdain. He filled the word hearing in the power column of Hou Ying''s data sheet, then pointed to Li Xuanyuan and said, "you can talk about it, too." Li Xuanyuan Hou Ying said quickly: "you must forgive me, elder brother. It''s not that he offended you. He''s a stutterer and doesn''t speak much Why don''t you ask him to write this for you? " The registration clerk was obviously impatient. Hou Ying thought of something and quickly looked for it on her body. She felt out a bag of cigarettes that had been pinched and wrinkled. The other side''s eyes suddenly lit up and snatched the smoke, but when he saw that there were only two cigarettes in it, he regained his coldness. Hou Ying said quickly: "my friends and I don''t smoke. This one is left in the warehouse by others. I wanted to eat it when I didn''t have anything to eat, so I took it with me. I didn''t expect that when people searched our clothes just now, they were taken away. I begged to be filial to you. Brother, do you think it''s convenient for you? " Hou Ying is eager to please each other. "What''s the convenience?" the clerk quickly put the cigarette into his trouser pocket for fear of being seen. Then he pointed to the notice on the glass window and said, "see? If you want to enter the inner city, you will pay 50 Jin of grain for each person, and the number of psionic powers will be reduced by half. If not, you can find a place in the refuge camp outside the city with your temporary ID card. Then help build the city wall honestly, beat zombies and accumulate points, or you can get a powerful power to take you in, otherwise, hum, just stay outside! "Hou Ying''s face became stiff and flustered, but she thought: sure enough, the social status of the powers and ordinary people has been divided into three or six grades. On the way to the registration office, he had seen a large wall built two or three kilometers ahead. The outside of the city is still empty. It''s not sure when zombies will rush in. Ordinary people who can only fight hand to hand without powers will die if they can''t get the help of powers and guns! "Comrade, how can I do this? My house is in my name. Can''t I go back? Yes, yes, this is my ID card. You see, it''s true. My family lives at No. 27, Yecheng North Street. Would you please let me go back? " As soon as he saw the address, he changed his face and screamed, "don''t dream! Is that villa on North Street where you can live?! If you can''t pay the entrance fee, get out of here early and find a place to live before dark. If you make trouble here, you don''t know how to die! " Hou Ying was impatient, angry and pleading in front of him, pretending to be a grandson. After listening to this, the registration clerk hummed coldly: "I have accepted your filial piety to show you a clear way. You can''t go back to that place. You can''t afford the people who live there now. If you don''t want to die, forget what you said when you were not at home. " Hou Ying nearly cried: "how could this happen What about my family? Have they been driven away? How could it be The registration officer has heard the tragic stories of many survivors, and is completely unmoved by Hou Ying''s crying. No matter how Hou Ying asks for help, she doesn''t ask for help again, and she drives them out impatiently. On the way back to the refuge camp in the outer city, Hou Ying has a gloomy face. When Li Xuanyuan saw him acting like a fool, he gave up his self-esteem for his nephew and friends. The anger of being faggot in his heart had long dissipated. Seeing the real situation of the outside world with his own eyes, he has already understood why Hou Ying has to come back without her life. Seeing that he was sad and anxious, and not good at comforting others, he could only ask awkwardly, "what are you going to do now?" Hou Ying took a deep breath and said, "let''s take a step. First, go to the refuge camp in the outer city to see the situation and find out the way to find people. If it''s really no good, we''ll find some places where we can exchange materials or have a large flow of people and pull a few big words to see if we can wait for them to come to us. " At this moment, he can think of all this. Li Xuanyuan wanted to say something and swallowed it. Hou Ying seems to have never thought about the possibility that his nephews and friends have died. Li Xuanyuan is worried that he is too hopeful. If he fails, he will not be able to bear the blow. He wants to remind him to prepare for the worst in advance, but when the words come to his lips, he finds that he can''t say it as easily as before. It''s not easy for Hou Ying to have such an optimistic attitude at this time. He''d better not stimulate others. The two men went to the refuge camp outside the city and bumped against the wall several times before they were instructed where the Management Office of the refuge camp was. With the temporary identity certificate from the registration office, they got the last seat in the refuge camp. Cheating is a common human disease. Hou Ying didn''t have much hope for the seats, but she was surprised when she arrived. It was in a large tent which was damaged in many places. When I walked in, I didn''t feel cold, but sultry, because there were so many people inside! The sour smell is disgusting! Hou Ying noticed that there are more old people and children in this place. Only some middle-aged and weak young people are crowded like dumplings. They have to find a place to walk through the crowd. However, it is unusually quiet here. The survivors hardly communicate with each other. They just take a cold look at the two new comers. They are not curious and do not intend to have any contact with them. Hou Ying has a good ear. She can hear some self talk clearly. After listening carefully, she finds that all her parents and wives have become zombie survivors. When they find their seats, Li Xuanyuan, who has been turning a blind eye to the filthy environment, frowns. The seats with their numbers are full of excrement. Hou Ying is a neat and ordinary person. She vomites and turns her head. Li Xuanyuan looked at him solemnly: "still want to live?" Hou Ying really didn''t have the courage, so she led Li Xuanyuan to apply for another address at the management office. After being rejected, she had to sign up to take part in the work of building the city wall first, and join the sand moving queue while she had two hours to work before night. Here, Hou Ying finally heard some useful news. He locked in an ordinary person who worked hard and was alone. He made up with each other. He saw that the other person was not as indifferent as those survivors outside the city. By the end of the work, they were able to talk to each other with Hou Ying''s communication skills. This ordinary person is Su Fenghe. He is tall and strong - a little taller than Hou Ying, who is 188. Although they also speak Kangcheng dialect, the accent is a little bit better than the soft tongued Kangcheng people. They should be the southward drifters who come from the north to work in Kangcheng.Seeing that the two young men had just arrived, they asked about some basic information, so they didn''t hide it. From Su Fenghe''s narration, Hou Ying summed up the following points: first of all, the number of survivors of Yecheng is no more than 30000, among which the number of psionic is less than 1000. There were nearly 10000 people in the inner city. Most of them, except for the powers and their families, were survivors who escaped from Kangcheng and carried food. Secondly, Yecheng''s management has a complex but surprisingly harmonious faction, and their decisions have been unified, at least so far. After cleaning the zombies around Yecheng two days ago, ordinary people and powers from Yecheng were involved in the construction of the inner wall. The powers take turns on guard during the day, and then put into the work of building the city wall in batches at night. However, ordinary people are limited to work during the day because the city wall which was recently exposed, because of Limited lighting or fatigue is not qualified. This is the biggest source for ordinary people to get food now. If they do more, they will get more food. But according to Su Fenghe, a strong and ordinary man like him starts work at five in the morning and finishes work at six in the evening. At the end of the day, he can barely feed himself, let alone others. Some ordinary people have to work very hard in order to let the old people and children in their families have food. There have been several accidents on the city wall, which are caused by fatigue, hunger and water shortage. Finally, Su Fenghe specially told them that there had been many disappearances and murders in the shelter outside Yecheng city at night. He told them not to walk around at night, or they would end up in a terrible situation if they had an accident or were found by the patrolmen. Hou Ying promised, but she was already thinking about how to find Wang he he and Ji Yao by building the city wall. After su Fenghe had his meal and left in a hurry, Li Xuanyuan said in a low voice: "be careful of this man, he has reserved his strength." Chapter 16 After listening to Li Xuanyuan''s analysis, Hou Ying found the suspicious point of Sufeng river. With Li Xuanyuan''s eyesight, we can see that Su Fenghe is far from the limit of his physical strength from the perspiration and muscle condition of his opponent. So it can be seen that Su Fenghe didn''t work as hard as he said. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan suspected that he had powers. But he didn''t take advantage of the privilege to live in the inner city. Instead, he hid his head and tail. There must be a mystery! When they think of Su Fenghe''s warning when he talks about missing and homicide, they both know that there must be a lot of things in it. Hou Ying thought about it, and Li Xuanyuan decided to separate the two action. He works on the wall of the inner city at night as an auditory, while Li Xuanyuan works on the wall of the white sky. They work together to find Wang hehe and them. Having said that, Hou Ying went to the management office and successfully obtained the permission of management through her hearing ability. However, unfortunately, he could only join the defense team and guard in a specific place on the city wall. He could not walk around at will. He was still not qualified to live in the inner city without enough grain or work points. In addition, the manager changed his seat in the camp because he joined the defense team, but ignored their request for Li Xuanyuan to change his seat. Seeing that she couldn''t fight for more, Hou Ying had to give up the seat she had changed. She said a lot of good things and promised a meal for the disabled for two days. The administrator reluctantly helped them change to a medium seat. Although it''s not a good place, it''s cleaner and more spacious than the original one. The next day, when the powers and ordinary people change shifts, the two people meet and exchange a look. Hou Ying shakes her head slightly to show that she has done nothing. With more than 20000 people working day and night and the blessing of the local powers, the inner city wall was basically completed on the third day after Hou Ying arrived in Yecheng. In these three days, he still did not find Wang he he and Ji Yao, and did not even get their relevant information. Many times to find fruitless, how much let him produce negative emotions, panic badly. After the construction of the inner city wall, the management of Yecheng refuge was not in a hurry to build the outer city wall. If the city wall is not built, it not only means that the ordinary people outside the city will be exposed to the zombies without security, but also means that they will lose their jobs to get food, which makes the ordinary survivors in a fierce mood and several protests and riots. Soon after, Yecheng management issued a recruitment notice: the talents led the team out of Yecheng to collect materials. Ordinary people who want to sign up at the management office, but all participants are paid 50 Jin of food and water, and half of their salary is paid before they start. Hou Ying saw that they didn''t even mention the compensation for the victims. Fifty Jin of grain is going to make people work hard. It''s really taking advantage of people''s danger to waste their lives. And Yecheng, such a national granary, really does not have enough food reserves to support these 30000 people? Is it really urgent to collect materials It''s just a way for management to play with power. But ordinary people who have a clear understanding of the end of the world numbly accept such unfair employment. Even if they all know that this trip will never come back, if they die outside unfortunately, half of the remaining grain will turn into nothing, but in order to have a bite of rice, they have to fight for their lives! Especially for those who drag their families, they have no choice. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are waiting outside the registration office before dawn. There are already some ordinary people sitting on the ground waiting for the management office to open. They stare at everyone, and Hou Ying excites his powers to listen to whether the sound he is familiar with exists. But when the sun was in the middle of the day, the bustling crowd broke up and poured in again, he still didn''t find the person he was looking for. A terrible idea came to mind. Hou Ying clenched her fist to suppress herself. Li Xuanyuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''ll find it." He is such a realistic person to comfort, must have been determined that Hou Ying''s relatives are dead or become zombies, will give a little comfort. In fact, nearly 20000 people have been screened in the past three days, and those who see the powers have no idea about the names of Wang he he and Ji Yao. It can be seen that they are not the kind of people who can''t be found in the inner city of Yecheng. Li Xuanyuan already felt that they were more than 95% likely to die or become zombies. Hou Ying gave a wry smile and did not answer. She continued to search. The mixed voices in my ears were clearly divided into low cursing, crying, pleading, scolding, old people, adults, children, men and women The excessive power consumption makes Hou Ying pale. Later, he clearly feels that the scope of his hearing has spread a little. However, when the registry announced that he would come back tomorrow, he still got nothing. Hou Ying collapsed and fell to the ground. Her brain hurt like a thorn. She didn''t have the ability to control, but there was a constant influx of distant or near sounds into her ears, causing a burst of tinnitus. Li Xuanyuan pitied him and pulled him up. Seeing that he could not walk, he condescended to carry him up and go."Wait a little longer." Hou Ying''s unspeakable sadness and vulnerability. Li Xuanyuan did not stop, told him: "come back tomorrow." When they get back to their middle seats, like most people, they can only drink a few mouthfuls of the daily quota of drinking water. After an hour''s rest, Hou Ying came slowly. He said to Li Xuanyuan, "I''m going to go out and have a look. What about you?" When they first arrived, they began to build the city wall. Li Xuanyuan had never been in the shelter at night. Knowing that he was going to go out to try his luck, he was not sure that he was alone, so he took action with him. They dodged the patrol team several times and went all the way from the last level shelter in area D to the top level shelter in area B. at this time, some strange voices came. Hou Ying was obviously stunned. Li Xuanyuan stopped to look at him. Hou Ying said, "it seems that Su Fenghe is asking for help. Let''s go and have a look." It''s su Fenghe''s voice full of fear that Hou Ying can''t ignore. The closer she went, the clearer Hou Ying heard. Su Fenghe was crying: "elder brothers, I really don''t have powers! You are mistaken! Please forgive me. I''m really just an ordinary person. Let me go... " Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan hid in the dark and saw that there were five to five lines of ten people, with the patrol team logo on their coats. Su Fenghe was tied up in all sorts of ways and was being escorted by the two leading men. His face was bloated and full of slap marks. Now his chin is twisted and drooping, and it''s obvious that these people are impatient and take off his chin. The actions of the defense team were blatant, and no one came out to see the situation in the tents they passed, let alone save people. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have developed some tacit understanding these two days. They look at each other and nod their heads. They both agree with the idea of following up to find out. The patrol team seized the Sufeng River and took it all the way to the place near the inner city wall at the junction of the refuge camps in area a and area B. They saw from a distance that they had removed the manhole cover of the sewer. There was a light at the manhole cover. It seemed to confirm their identities. When the light disappeared, one of them jumped down with the Sufeng River and the other followed. After a while, the two patrol teams came up, followed the others and continued to patrol. Two people looked for a while, did not see any more movement. Su Fenghe''s fear of denying that he is a psionic makes them understand the seriousness of the matter. There is more than one person like Su Fenghe who has been arrested. Maybe Hou Ying''s relatives are among them. And it''s very likely. In order to prevent Hou Ying and the same hearing ability in the two people with eyes and gestures. Li Xuanyuan made a sign that I''m going down and you''re in the same place. Hou Ying firmly shook her head. Li Xuanyuan had to give in. He made a gesture that I would go first, and inspired a vine. He ordered Hou Ying to signal that he would not follow him until he told him. Li Xuanyuan roughly judged the depth under the well cover from their landing voice. After armed with vines, he quietly jumped into it with the help of vines. After landing, he did not rush to move, but quietly listened to the sound for a while. In the dark environment where you can''t see your fingers, there is no sound of water in the sewer, only a faint wind coming from the front. Li Xuanyuan felt the direction of the wind, and basically determined that although it had been transformed, it still retained the original structure of the sewer. After waiting a little longer to make sure there was no guard nearby, he took out the lighter in his pocket. He looked around in the weak light and saw that it was consistent with his guess. Then he sent a vine to Hou Ying. Next, he restored the well cover to its original shape and they walked forward. Hou Ying could hear more voices. He pointed to a direction and signaled that there was a sound of footsteps. They ran after each other lightly. The underground sewers in Yecheng urban area are an integral system, with many forks. If there is no foottrack of people in front of them, they will have to go around a lot, and they are likely to be found. After walking for more than ten minutes, Hou Ying grabs Li Xuanyuan and signals that the other party has stopped. There was the sound of the electric door sliding open. After that, there were more footsteps and voices in front of him, and Su Fenghe was struggling with more and more sobs. "Oh, there''s a power hidden in it. It''s not easy." Said a woman''s voice. Quiet for a while, should be to Su Fenghe to do inspection, then still is the woman''s voice: "give him a shot, let him stop, you go to send up the message, see who he is assigned to." "All right." A man replied. Then the sobbing of Sufeng River stopped. Hou Ying''s face was dignified. Seeing Li Xuanyuan winking at him and asking him what to do next, she made a walk gesture. Li Xuanyuan took him back and turned into a place where she could talk. Hou Ying said what she heard in her lowest voice, and then said, "it depends. This should be a laboratory. The door is made of sound insulation material. I can''t hear what''s inside after it''s closed. However, it is impossible for them to just accept the powers for their own use by such extreme means. I am afraid they have a secret. ""I see it." Li Xuanyuan expression a little cold, for these people''s behavior is very disgusted, "next what do you want to do?" "It''s not too late. I want to do it before they''re ready." Hou Ying first said what she thought, and then said, "it''s just that there should be a lot of powers in them, as well as tranquilizer drugs. There are only two of us If you just sneak in and see if there''s anyone I''m looking for, are you sure? " Li Xuanyuan thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "it''s impossible to confront head-on. There must be surveillance inside. The success rate of mixing in is very low. Unless I''m a bait - " " no way! " Hou Ying refused, even though she didn''t want to. Chapter 17 "I can''t figure out what''s going on inside. If I don''t care about the life of the psionic - even if I want to be a bait, I''ll go. You are the only fighting force and can''t be trapped in it." Bait is a feasible way, but Li Xuanyuan can''t play the role of bait, so Hou Ying plans to push herself out. Li Xuanyuan didn''t refuse him directly, but said: "your hearing ability is not a secret, they are obviously not interested in your ability." He vetoed the possibility of Hou Ying as a bait. Seeing that he had not given up, he warned: "we don''t know what your isolation ability is. It must be very rare now, otherwise it would have spread for a long time. If this is exposed, you can''t wait for me to save you. " Hou Ying had to give up the idea. Li Xuanyuan, who is still experienced in combat, suggested: "I''ve probably got a clear idea of the structure of the sewer system here. The place where they cut off the water flow should be not far from here. Listen carefully. We''ll find a way to bring water in, and then we''ll find a chance to get in. " Hou Ying''s eyes brightened and she thought it was very feasible. They discussed some details. Unfortunately, they were totally blind to the attempt of the lab and Yecheng management to the powers. They couldn''t make a specific plan, so they had to go step by step. With Hou Ying''s hearing ability, they quickly locked in three of the most abundant water sources. Li Xuanyuan blocked the weakest part of the wall, cut a small hole, and when the water penetrated in, he found the fork between the laboratory and their preset destruction point, climbed up the sewer pipe with vines, and hid in the blind area of sight. Later, Li Xuanyuan gave birth to vines and began to destroy the small opening. When the opening expanded to the size of fist, the wall reached the pressure limit of bearing water pressure and was suddenly broken! With a roar, the underground water of the torrent surged into the intercepted channel, and soon it overflowed the water level above the knee, successfully triggering the artificial alarm! Then, a light suddenly came on in the main channel leading to the laboratory, and the sound of multiple monitors starting came at the same time. Hou Ying can''t help but stick it in the dark. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan''s special soldier King''s ability is not joking. The place she chose is enough to avoid the monitoring of the electronic eye. After about three minutes, the door of the laboratory was opened. The water that found the new outlet was rushed in happily. The water was in a hurry. A few people didn''t stand up. They were forced to stand up after being washed away for a few meters. ¡°FUCK£¡ My experimental equipment! Why are you still in a daze? Go and gamble on the water! Do you know how expensive these babies are?! All your lives can''t afford my things! " Hou Ying heard the female voice scream before. Then hundreds of people came out of the laboratory with guns, and they were divided into three teams and purposefully went to the three broken water outlets. They were wearing special uniforms with numbers printed on them, which made them overturn their plan to sneak into the laboratory, and they had to change their plan. They don''t have much time left. At a glance, Li Xuanyuan chose two targets with similar body shape and two people. He drove the vines to make trouble underwater and repeatedly let them fall into the water. When he saw that they were pushed to the end of the team by their companions, he made a gun fire accident in the team. After causing confusion, he made the two target tasks dizzy. What''s more, someone in the team lost control of his power and burned a monitor. Li Xuanyuan let the vine with water insert into it, causing a short circuit in the circuit and stopping all the monitors that were in the way. Then he pulled the stun target into the hiding place and quickly changed his clothes with Hou Ying. Then he blocked up the two targets and tied them tightly with a power vine. When he woke them up, he knocked them with enough strength to stun for six hours. The two successfully joined the team. With the cooperation of the earth system, water system and wind system powers, the three outlets are finally gambled. At this time, the problem of short circuit of the monitor circuit is also repaired, and the flashing red electronic eyes sweep around the channel. As everyone walked back with water that had already reached the bottom of their legs, the laboratory was dark, and the water level was even with the outside passage. After they came back, the lights and monitors in the passage were cut off immediately. Hou Ying heard the woman scolding someone from a distance. She asked to change the pumping equipment and replace the power supply. Knowing that the electric door of the laboratory was damaged by water and could not be closed, the laboratory was flooded with water, and the standby generator that was rescued in time could only supply some important experimental equipment to maintain operation. Hou yingyile, quickly and Li Xuanyuan whispered the good news. Only a few torches were illuminated in the laboratory. After counting the number of guards who came back, they were ordered to go back to their residence and stand by. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan take the opportunity to leave. Li Xuanyuan, judging from his combat experience, has Hou Ying''s hearing assistance. They avoid their eyes and ears to search for a place where they may detain Su Fenghe, a power man who has been forcibly captured. And the lab was much smaller than they had expected, and ten minutes later they found out where the powers were being held. "How can you draw them away?" Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan, who should be very experienced. Those people don''t know what powers they have, but they all have guns in their hands, which is very difficult to deal with.Li Xuanyuan gave a slightly calm look, they went to the warehouse two days ago to get back the pistol, just to create a fire chaos, is to use their own grab. As soon as Hou Ying saw it, she knew that he was going to do the same thing again. Sure enough, after Li Xuanyuan tied the gun to the vine, he determined the location of the armed defense team just now, which once again caused the accident that the armed defense team went off fire. "Who the hell shot it?" "Who wants to harm Laozi?" Hou Ying heard the sound of someone crying and swearing. Obviously, Li Xuanyuan was no longer as gentle as he was last time, but actually hurt the people in the defense team. Lost monitoring and lighting of the defense team lounge suddenly into chaos! Hou Ying heard that someone constantly urged the person who was shot not to be impulsive. It was obvious that the person who was shot recognized that the murderer was among them, holding the gun to guard against each other. When they were in a standoff, Li Xuanyuan fired another shot, which made the defense team, which was originally full of atmosphere, fall into a complete dispute and panic. The people who had been shot twice in a row no longer listen to others'' dissuasion and began to shoot madly - the whole laboratory was filled with screams and cries! After Li Xuanyuan fired three shots in a row, the ten guards'' walkie talkies finally sent a request for assistance. They looked at each other, but they rushed to support without any hesitation. Success will lead them away, Li Xuanyuan took the opportunity to take Hou Ying with the fastest speed into the mouth. Walking through an infrared detection channel where the power has been stopped, they turn left and get close to a narrow corridor. On both sides of the corridor, there are many small cells! The cells are separated by iron fences. There is only enough room for a chair. There is no room for it. There is a person tied to the chair, who must be the psionic they captured. According to Li Xuanyuan''s visual observation, there are more than 500 cells on the left and right sides of the 200 meter channel. Judging from the fact that there are only more than 1000 powers on the platform of Yecheng refuge, the proportion is too large. If all of them are full here, no matter how many drugs are used, it will be out of control sooner or later. Hou Ying did not think much, immediately command Li Xuanyuan, two people a left and a right began to find people. These compartments are hung with numbers and abilities, with a surname at the end. Hou Ying can''t judge the identity of the prisoners, so she immediately puts aside the index and stares at them. His speed is much slower than that of Li Xuanyuan. After seeing that more than 30 people are not the people he is looking for, he becomes more and more anxious. He whispers: "Xiao He! Ji Yao! Are you here? Wang He He... " Just when he was going crazy, Li Xuanyuan suddenly said in a voice: "Hou Ying, come and see if this is right?" Hou Ying rushed over and immediately burst into tears! "Yes! It''s Ji Yao! Come on, let''s get him out of here Li Xuanyuan saw that he was overjoyed, but did not calm down. He grabbed his hand that he kept smashing the iron railing with his fist in an attempt to break it open, and urged him to say: "here I come, you can continue to see." "Yes, I''ll go to Xiao He first." Hou Ying stumbled for two steps, finally stabilized her mood and quickened her pace to look down from Li Xuanyuan''s side. He found that Ji Yao lit up his hope and looked down the cell where Ji Yao was locked. Fortunately, Wang hehe was not far away from Ji Yao. There were only three people in the middle! Hou Ying finally determined that Wang hehe was still alive. For a moment, her nose was sour and she patted the iron fence with tears and said, "Xiao He! Congratulations! Wake up He tugged at the iron lock. Just listen to the next squeak, the iron door was opened. Hou Ying suddenly sees Li Xuanyuan bringing Ji Yao out. Hou Ying breaks the iron lock and rushes up to hold Ji Yao. Needless to say, Li Xuanyuan had already removed the lock, opened the iron door three or two times, carried out Wang hehe and said, "go!" Two people with the fastest speed to leave, just across the infrared channel, Hou Ying stopped. "What''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­ There are still people awake. " He gritted his teeth and saw Li Xuanyuan push Wang he back to him without hesitation. Then he understood his choice. After a while, Li Xuanyuan came out with a man. It was su Fenghe who had just been brought in! Hou Ying didn''t have time to understand how he carried the medicine. Looking at Li Xuanyuan, Li Xuanyuan grabbed the heavier Ji Yao and said to Hou Ying, "I''ll take it. Let''s go. We don''t have much time." He was also not afraid of the ability exposure. He entangled Su Feng River with vines and rushed forward. Vine for them to open the way, meet a live all faint no matter, Li Xuanyuan all the way with Wang hehe''s Hou Ying beat around the Bush, full run for half an hour, finally climbed out of another manhole cover. It''s already on the National Road outside Yecheng. Hou Ying finds that they are walking around Yecheng in the sewer. It''s obvious that Li Xuanyuan''s understanding of the underground structure and his grasp of the direction have successfully made them escape from the world! The two kept on running, with three people wrapped in vines, leaving only their breath nostrils, towards the South Island warehouse. The escape time is very urgent. Just entering the warehouse, Li Xuanyuan tries to lower the weight of Ji Yao and Su Fenghe and fix them on both sides of the motorcycle. Wang hehe, the youngest, is put in the middle. Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying get on the car one by one. A motorcycle carrying five adult men, lights, with the fastest speed and Ye Cheng''s direction!At the same time, the managers of Yecheng who got the news were furious: "chase! It''s full of zombies outside. Even if they can run out, they can''t run far without cars and gas. Get them back! I''m going to tear these bastards up Bang bang! Hou Ying didn''t know that this was the first zombie she had pulled away with an iron bar. It seemed that there was only the sound of a motorcycle speeding through the sky and the earth, which stimulated the zombies who didn''t have the distinction of day and night to shout, and they were soon left behind! On the way, there was a speed zombie rushing up. If it wasn''t for Li Xuanyuan''s timely response, the motorcycle with unstable center of gravity almost fell off! Hou Ying roared and smashed the speed Zombie''s head with a stick! After that, Hou Ying''s action became more accurate and faster, and soon she got on the highway. The expressway is seriously blocked and full of all kinds of cars. The narrow passage that they successfully shuttled through before can''t pass through with the help of people on both sides of the motorcycle. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan can only carry the three rescued people, take weapons and abandon the car. The first light of dawn suddenly appeared in the sky, and a rustling signal came from the Bluetooth headset - Li Xuanyuan: "three survivors, ready to meet!" Chapter 18 The arrival of Ji Yao, Wang he he and Su Feng River brought the outside news to this closed team. Gongsun Jing''s magic hand revived, and the three people''s medicine was soon untied. Wang he wakes up and pours on Hou Ying to cry. Meng hanghai, who follows Hou Ying, looks at him curiously. In fact, when they first met Wang He He, Jiang Tao and others were very surprised - because Hou Ying''s worry about him was like taking care of a child without self-care ability, which made them think that his nephew was about the same age as Meng hanghai. Unexpectedly, he was a few years younger than Hou Ying. But at this time to see him cry, how much some understand why Hou Ying will be so. This is clearly a "giant baby". Ji Yao, who knows more, after telling Su Fenghe about his escape experience in Kangcheng and the basic situation of Yecheng refuge, added: "the basic radio communication has been maintained in the inner city of Yecheng, so I know something about the outside news. Zombie virus has spread all over the world. Before Xiaohe and I were caught, China had been fully infected. The response in the capital is the fastest. It has established a rescue base for survivors, called the Yellow River base. At that time, there were about three million survivors. " "The Yellow River base has the following powers: the system power of speed and strength enhancement; the sense power of seeing, hearing and hearing; the five elements power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth also has the natural power of wind and lightning; in addition, there is a very special spiritual power. Although it can''t kill zombies who have no thinking, it can control the power for its own use. There are also some very rare powers, such as Yellow River base has found a power that can corrupt anything it touches. There should be other powers that haven''t been exposed or I didn''t have time to know. " "They have also made a digital hierarchy of powers. Currently, there are level 1 and a small number of level 2 powers that break through. From the perspective of the evolutionary inevitability of powers, there will certainly be many second level powers in the future, and then there will be third level powers, which will continue to progress. " The more common is the five elements power, such as Su Fenghe power power is not few, Ji Yao himself is a rare wind power. They are currently the most common level 1 powers. When asked what ye Cheng''s management wanted them to do, Ji Yao said with a gloomy face: "I''m not very clear. It was Xiao He who dreamed that they were experimenting with the psionic, even taking out the blood of the psionic for exchange, and even eating the flesh and blood of the psionic Later, he found that the death rate of some powers in the city was too high when they killed zombies. He went to inquire about the situation with a hearing power who came closer after the end of the world, and found out the ugly truth! "At first, some zombies who went out of the city to clean up the zombie found that after the zombie ate the flesh and blood of the zombie, the power would soar, but eating ordinary people had no such effect. You may not know that most of Ye Cheng''s managers only get the management power by their grain. They and their relatives are not all powers. So when they heard the news, they had a bad heart for the psionic''s powers, and wanted to learn the Zombie''s method to seize the psionic''s powers for themselves... " Everyone, even Su Fenghe, who almost became a victim, was so shocked by the truth that he could not speak. He just found that those powers had no way back, but he was alert and hid his powers. He didn''t expect that the truth was like this. But no one condemned, no one cynically criticized, they just feel cold, but not surprised by their actions. This is the root of human''s bad nature. At the end of the time when a social system of respecting the powers will be formed, they can do cruel things for their lives or for their rights. Now in this world, the most worthless is not human life? Ji Yao slowed down and then continued: "they did try to exchange blood, too But it didn''t work. That''s why they picked up some of their most sought after single powers, such as fire and nature, that have more attack power "Then the management began to recruit talents in the name of various forces, and I didn''t want to be arrested. Later, in order to save his life, the hearing power man revealed to the people above that Xiao he had a special power Those people are more interested in Xiaohe''s ability of foretelling, so they take Xiaohe too. " Wang he he was obviously scared, unwilling to recall the experience of those days, hugged Hou Ying tightly to absorb the sense of security. Hou Ying comforted him sadly. This child is usually very arrogant, but just because he is a gifted child, he jumps too much when he is studying, much smaller than his classmates. After graduation, he studies in a graduate school. The environment is simple, so he is very simple. Moreover, although his sister, brother-in-law and his parents died together in the accident, Wang hehe has not suffered much and does not understand the world. How can he not be frightened when he suddenly encounters such a thing? Hearing such bad things, everyone felt a little heavy. Originally very excited to share a major discovery of the mood also returned to calm. Liu Zhan opened a high-end tea packaging box, revealing many diamond shaped lenses with high transparency, bright colors, consistent shapes and different sizes. Without waiting for Jiang Tao''s explanation, Hou Ying, who has been busy appeasing Wang He He, stands up abruptly and says in surprise: "there is energy in these things?! Where did it come from? Is that why zombie powers evolved? "Jiang Tao was surprised and said, "how do you know?" Liu Zhan narrowed his eyes: "brother monkey, can you feel the energy they contain?" Hou Ying looked around. Li Xuanyuan and Ji Yao, who were in contact for the first time, had doubts in their eyes. We can see that they didn''t find out where these things were unusual. And listen to Liu Zhan''s tone, they can''t feel the energy in the crystal even if they already know the mystery. He is the only one who found it. Now Hou Ying couldn''t figure it out: "no, I just feel that they have something I need and attract me. Aren''t you Their expressions gave Hou Ying a consistent negative answer. Gongsun Jing said, "let''s not think about this. Let''s talk about it first." Liu Zhan was the first to discover these crystal nuclei, and he introduced them to Hou Ying: "Gongsun named them crystal nuclei. Let me tell you about their origin first - these crystal nuclei are crystals dug out from the heads of zombies." "A few days ago, I found out by accident that after the zombies were killed by us, the nearby zombies would rush to eat the same kind of corpses, and even the bones would not be left, until only these crystal nuclei were left. At this time, zombies don''t scramble. Later, I observed that zombies can sense the energy inside, but only zombies with the same power attribute represented by the nucleus will scramble for them and swallow them directly. After swallowing, their powers will immediately soar and stabilize at a stronger level So said, Liu Zhan is some meaningful looking at Hou Ying. Everyone can see his doubts, but even Hou Ying doesn''t feel offended. On the contrary, the keen Wang he he immediately jumped up and asked aloud, "what do you mean?"?! Do you think my uncle is a zombie? " Several people were startled by his sudden outburst, and Liu Zhan was a little stunned - the weeping little tearful man suddenly became a little fiery man, and this contrast really caught people off guard. Hou Ying could not laugh or cry and advised Fu: "well behaved, don''t be angry. He just couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t mean anything else Wang he he didn''t comply. His voice didn''t diminish at all. He roared: "I hate the way he looks at you. He doesn''t mean well! Uncle, don''t believe him. Don''t make friends with him Hou Ying was embarrassed. Several people were amused to see his delicate white face and angry expression, which was similar to Hou Ying. Gongsun Jing laughed the loudest. The crow''s feet of Liu Zhan''s eyes were all squeezed out, but her attitude was still correct. She said sincerely, "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at monkey brother. I''m just curious." Wang hehe was forced to sit down by Hou Ying, with a stubborn expression of "baby is not happy, baby does not accept your apology". Hou Ying has no choice but to give Liu Zhan an apology. The latter didn''t like it and continued with a smile: "when we found this, we tried to get some crystal nuclei of zombies. By the way, only the head of a zombie has crystal nuclei. Zombies are more persistent to the same crystal nucleus than human beings. We tried several ways to find that only metal products can hide the crystal nucleus from zombies. These are the zombie nuclei we''ve dug up in the past two days, a total of 27. Although there are some findings, it is not clear whether we can absorb them, how to absorb them and whether there is any harm. " He put the crystal nucleus in the iron tea box on the table according to the size, color and quantity. He explained that these cores should be put away quickly, otherwise they would be besieged by zombies, so Liu Zhan made a long story short: "the size of zombie cores represents the level of zombie powers. The bigger the core, the higher the power level. Now we find that there are three sizes here. Refer to the power division system of the Yellow River base, that is to say, zombies have three levels of power zombies The only third-order crystal nucleus of this one is the crystal nucleus of a zombie of the earth system. They accidentally bumped into it and found that it was completely defeated. After that, they used the last grenade to blow it up. This is not a good news, but Liu Zhan did not stop for this, and then said: "what we know is that the transparent color is the five elements power zombie crystal core, and the power zombies of gold, wood, water, fire and earth can absorb. The orange one is the speed zombie, and the camel one is the power zombie. The nuclei of the hearing zombie and the smell zombie are bright red, and the light blue one should be the wind zombie now. We don''t know what the attributes of these two rare first-order zombie nuclei are He said a power, Gongsun Jing will help put away, put the last two crystal nucleus, immediately covered. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye both heard the sound of zombies outside, and immediately decreased, and they were no longer so manic. At the same time, Hou Ying no longer felt the energy in the crystal nucleus. He explained the situation and thought, "why don''t you take out one of the nuclei of the first level hearing zombie and let me feel it?" Without waiting for Liu Zhan to open her mouth, Gongsun Jing generously took out a red nucleus with only two knuckles and handed it to Hou Ying. Hou Ying took it over and held it in her palm. As she unfolded her palm, she said her feelings: "I think the closer you are, the stronger your energy perception will be!"Several people''s facial expressions and Hou Ying are exactly the same astonishment! Lying in the palm of Hou Ying''s hand, the red color of the crystal core suddenly disappeared, and the original luster also disappeared, turning into a crystal similar to a fake plastic diamond. Then, Hou Yingna said, "I''m sorry The energy inside is gone. " Chapter 19 He didn''t feel the energy in the crystal, and others knew this amazing situation from the changes in the nucleus. "What''s going on? You absorbed the energy? Do you feel anything? Is there any discomfort? " Several people repeatedly asked questions. Wang hehe, who was active and curious, also reached out and took the crystal nucleus in his hand to see what was going on. Then, the crystal nucleus that had been smashed, chopped, and burned by Liu Zhan and others without any cracks made a clear sound of fragmentation - it was completely broken, and almost turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Hou Ying''s face changed greatly. She grabbed his hand and threw it fiercely. She roared: "Liu Zhan! Water Liu Zhan understood and quickly activated his powers. He washed the broken crystal powder on Wang he''s hands with water. Hou Ying was angry and said: "you dare to grasp everything! What if there is a zombie virus? " Wang he was aggrieved and said, "I just touched it lightly. I didn''t use my strength..." Hou Ying stares at him, "I''m talking about your safety awareness now!" Seeing his tendency to educate his nephew at length, Jiang Tao quickly said: "zombie virus is infected through blood. Don''t worry. Monkey brother, tell me what happened just now. How did you absorb the energy? Is there any strange feeling? " Hou Ying shook her head: "I don''t know. It''s too sudden. And Maybe that energy is very weak, so I don''t feel any change in my powers or body Gongsun Jing said quickly, "it''s OK. We still have some. You can try again now! I''ll give you a bigger one. " She said, then she took out the second level red crystal nucleus. When she handed it to Hou Ying, she solemnly explained, "get rid of distractions and feel it with your heart." Hou Ying nodded heavily. This time, he didn''t hold the palm of his hand tightly, so several people watched the red crystal nucleus change almost when they met Hou Ying''s skin - the red began to fade slowly, and the luster was also gradually dim. Maybe it''s because the hidden energy of the second level zombie nucleus is bigger. Hou Ying''s absorption speed is much slower than that of the first level nucleus. People clearly see the disappearance of the red energy in the crystal. After ten minutes, the last point of red disappeared. All the people stare at Hou Ying nervously, but his hands are still stiff and open, and he says, "I It doesn''t seem to have done anything. It just came up like this, as you can see. " They didn''t know whether to be surprised or disappointed. Gongsun Jing looked him in the eye and said, "did you think about something just now?" "I''ve just emptied my mind, and I''m ready to adjust - wait, is it because of this step?" Hou Ying says to suddenly ask a way, because for a moment excited, subconsciously squeezed tight hand. At this moment, the used crystal in the palm of Hou Ying''s hand was suddenly broken, because the force used was much greater than Wang he''s just now. The crystal nucleus was broken more thoroughly and became a sand like substance, flowing down from the palm of Hou Ying''s hand. At that moment, Hou Ying felt that the absorbed crystal nucleus was like a snake skin. To be more precise, there was only a thin and transparent brittle film left. No one cared about his feelings. Gongsun Jing immediately took out a first-class red nucleus and gave it to Qiao Daye for him to have a try. As a sniper who has received special training in empty thinking, Qiao Daye soon has no distractions, but in the past five minutes, the red crystal nucleus on his palm has not moved. Gongsun Jing murmured disappointedly: "is it the wrong position?" The resolute female military doctor immediately took out the last secondary red crystal nucleus left in the box and said to Hou Ying, "change your left hand." Hou Ying wanted to say that he could feel that the energy demand in his body had reached saturation, but he couldn''t bear to refuse their eager eyes, so he changed his hand. No accident, the same thing happened to Hou Ying. And this time, it''s even more exaggerated. Gongsun Jing grabs the red nucleus, just touches the tip of the diamond nucleus with Hou Ying''s palm, and the absorption process starts automatically. Gongsun Jing immediately removed the red nucleus, interrupted the absorption, and touched it again This repeated until half an hour later, the red nucleus was absorbed by Hou Ying. Not to mention the onlookers, Hou Ying himself is very strange about what he did to trigger the conditions of crystal nucleus absorption. But Hou Ying frowned and stared at her palm for a long time. In the heated discussion, she suddenly said: "Qiao Daye, come here." Qiao Daye didn''t know why, but when Hou Ying grasped his palm, he suddenly opened his eyes. "Feel it?" "It''s like..." "How do you feel?" "How do you feel?" Hou Ying and other several people immediately stare at Qiao Daye, a face at a loss Qiao Daye instinct way: "the feeling of heartbeat?" Gongsun Jing gave him a bad blow on the head. Qiao Daye said: "what I said is true. I think there is a special temptation for me!" Hou Ying was surprised and said: "you probably have the same feeling as me. This is energy. You feel it carefully again and see if there is any way to suck it? "Qiao Daye holds Hou Ying''s hand hard and cries out in pain. After Gong sunjing, the back of Qiao Daye''s head is patronized by Jiang Tao. He says angrily, "who let your sucking strength be used here? Empty your mind! Empty "Oh, oh." Qiao Daye suddenly closed his eyes and repeated the empty thinking that he had done many times just now. This time, he clearly felt Hou Ying''s abundant energy. He didn''t need anyone''s guidance. He instinctively found out where the energy was. His ready body absorbed the energy into his body before he gave the order. A minute later, he opened his eyes. Several people looked at him expectantly and nervously. Qiao Daye shook Hou Ying''s hand hard. When he could feel the energy, but his body had stopped absorbing it, he let go of Hou Ying''s hand and laughed: "I''m full!" Hou Ying was greatly relieved, "is that enough?" "Just a little bit?" Qiao Daye''s laughter stopped abruptly and looked at Hou Ying in surprise with wide eyes. Hou Ying is also very surprised. In his opinion, Qiao Daye''s hearing ability is above him, but he only absorbs less than one third of the energy stored in the second level red nucleus, and then he reaches saturation. Other people watched them play riddles, and immediately couldn''t help it. They asked around them what was going on. After hearing that Qiao Daye had sucked the powers from Hou Ying''s body, they all showed their expressions of surprise and joy. Qiao Daye said what he felt at this time: "I feel that the power energy in my body is very abundant, just like the empty part of my body has been filled since I broke through in the fuel factory! I think I''m really breaking through to level two now! " When everyone was pleasantly surprised by Qiao Daye''s feelings, Liu Zhan opened his mouth. "You just said Can you feel all the energy in these nuclei? " His tone was even cautious, slow and depressing, and he didn''t dare to hold too much hope. Others, including Hou Ying, were stunned by the speculation hidden in his words. Gongsun Jing screamed and immediately lifted the iron box, grabbed the largest transparent crystal nucleus and put it in Hou Ying''s hand! Several people immediately fixed their eyes on the crystal nucleus - but they were still disappointed. After waiting for three seconds, the crystal nucleus did not change at all. When they suspected that they were whimsical, Hou Ying, who had already felt the energy on the crystal nucleus but could not absorb it, said in a voice: "Gongsun, give me a new one." Gongsun Jing listened to a sound and made an action. She immediately changed into a transparent crystal nucleus. This time, a miracle happened to Hou Ying! "No!" "Absorbed!" The crowd exclaimed in surprise. Hou Ying resisted the excitement and said, "it''s not enough now. Let me try again." Gongsun Jing put the iron box in his hand. Hou Ying absorbed 20 first-order nuclei in a row to feel the saturation degree he had felt before. He absorbed another five and found that his body could still bear them, and it was far from the upper limit. In order to test whether Qiao Daye, who has the same attributes and abilities as him, has the same conduction effect, Hou Ying reaches out and pulls Li Xuanyuan''s hand - although she is not the nearest five elements to him, but Cough, can be understood as two people spend these days more familiar, so Hou Ying subconsciously preferred Li Xuanyuan as the beneficiary. He felt a little embarrassed. He was relieved when he saw that Jiang Tao and his five element powers were not dissatisfied with their choices. Li Xuanyuan was stunned, and began to empty his mind in the eyes of the crowd. Soon, he felt what Qiao Daye said about "the feeling of heartbeat"! He gets excited. Hou Ying can feel more aggressive attraction than Qiao Daye''s careful exploration just now. Sure enough, Li Xuanyuan soon absorbs the five elements power energy in his body. Although Li Xuanyuan''s speed is slower than Qiao Daye''s, to Hou Ying''s surprise, his stored power is still absorbed after it is reduced to the saturation in his body, and the speed of being evacuated is faster and faster! He was surprised, but after making sure he didn''t feel ill, he calmed down. One minute and thirty seconds later, Li Xuanyuan opened his eyes and said, somewhat dully: -- No more He felt very comfortable when he absorbed the power. His brain was dull, but it was just a flash of effort. He immediately recovered his usual expression. He looked at Hou Ying apologetically and said, "are you ok?" He was so forgetful that he emptied the five elements power energy in Hou Ying''s body. Hou Ying said with a smile that he was ok, and then asked if he felt the critical point, Li Xuanyuan shook his head, "much worse." "I think it shows that your powers have reached level 2, and the level 1 nuclear energy storage is not difficult to satisfy you." Hou Ying said. He picked up a second-order transparent crystal nucleus from the iron box, which was only twice the size of the first-order crystal nucleus, and sighed: "I just had the feeling that the energy of a first-order crystal nucleus might not be more than one percent of that of the second-order crystal nucleus. And How to say, it seems that the energy texture of secondary nuclei is more pure. Unfortunately, I didn''t. I can''t upgrade and absorb it now. "He apologized to Li Xuanyuan with a smile, but the latter''s pupils shrank! Hou Ying can forget that they still hold hands together. Li Xuanyuan takes a deep breath. In dismay, some of them lose control of the logic of language and say: "I''m afraid I''m not sure I can feel it, now, through you. " The author has something to say: Good morning! Attack the second gold finger of Jun to open to provoke, say he really won''t be captured to dissect!! Chapter 20 Since Hou Yingquan''s ability to transmit the essence of the magic oil was exposed, it seems to open the aura of the protagonist and become the only one in everyone''s eyes. Hou Ying''s colleague, Ji Yao, who was a game programmer and a game fan before the end of the world, also jokingly called him "omnipotent mammy", and big milk, big touch in milk! He regards his physical strength as the red blood value of the character in the game, compares the energy value of the power to the blue medicine value, and roars at Hou yingnai every time he is "empty and blue". When it was proved that this passive conduction did not require Hou Ying''s conscious consciousness, even his sleeping time was counted in the schedule by other people who took turns to absorb the power. Sleep, a hand on the crystal nucleus, a hand was held, even if Hou Yingxin no matter how wide can not sleep. Later, he used his brain to suggest fixing the conduction object at night. I don''t know what color the zombie nuclei are suitable for Wang hehe. In a word, we can imagine that they are very rare. Ji Yao''s light blue wind zombie nuclei are also very few. Therefore, he successfully fixed Li Xuanyuan as his sleep conduction object. Who can make the number of zombies with the five elements power the largest? Even if the first level zombie crystal nucleus absorption is not happy, but can''t bear the amount. Therefore, Li Xuanyuan became Hou Ying''s "fixed bed companion". Ji Yao, who knows Hou Ying''s taste best, immediately understands Hou Ying''s ulterior motives when he looks at Li Xuanyuan''s handsome face and strong and vigorous figure, and frowns on one side. This "face to face" not only makes Wang hehe, who thinks of his uncle''s temperament, open his eyes, but also makes Li Xuanyuan, who thinks of Hou Ying''s bad habits, black face. Hou Ying quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. I chose Li Xuanyuan because his five elements powers are the strongest among you and need the most energy. And I know him so well - " " shut up. " Li Xuanyuan, who was made trouble by people''s teasing eyes, glared at him fiercely. Hou Yingshan shows a smiling face to him. Li Xuanyuan really wants to strangle this fag who has no idea of his lust. However, after eating the essence of the crystal nucleus energy, he decides to "swallow the humiliation" in the face of Hou Ying, who is less than one tenth of his power and has no lust. After six times of absorption by Li Xuanyuan, three secondary transparent nuclei that Jiang Tao and his colleagues could not absorb at present were completely absorbed by him. After constantly replenishing energy, Li Xuanyuan clearly felt the process of his power from reaching the upper limit, feeling the bottleneck, loosening the bottleneck, and breaking through with the absorption of nuclear energy. After the breakthrough, he took Hou Ying as the medium and successfully absorbed the energy of the largest level 3 zombie crystal nucleus that Hou Ying gave up at the beginning - even if he only absorbed one tenth of it, he could not continue. He also knew that his powers had crossed from level 2 to level 3! With his success ahead, everyone can''t bear the energy temptation of zombie crystal nucleus! After upgrading, Li Xuanyuan didn''t have much joy. Instead, he was afraid and said, "compared with my current power state, the metal zombie I met with before should be at Level 3 with me, and much more powerful than I am now. It''s about Level 3." According to their absorption of crystal nucleus energy, Hou Ying changed everyone''s power level to the level corresponding to the zombie crystal nucleus of the same attribute that they can absorb. If they can absorb Level 2 zombie crystal nucleus, it means that the power has broken through from level 1 to level 2. On this basis, it further subdivides into three levels: low order, medium order and high order. The lower level II powers can only absorb less than one-third of the energy of a second level zombie nucleus at one time, while the middle level can absorb less than two-thirds of the energy at one time, and the higher level can slowly absorb the whole second level zombie nucleus at one time. This is the commonness that comes from the growth of Li Xuanyuan''s and five senses'' abilities that have broken through to the third level and Qiao Daye''s abilities that have broken through to the second level. The energy needed to break through from level 2 to level 3, according to their preliminary judgment, varies from ability to ability and from person to person. Knowing that the metal Zombie''s ability has reached the third level, except for Ji Yao who didn''t know the dangerous situation at that time, everyone took a breath! They now know very well that the power of a power is not the slightest difference, but the difference! Even Li Xuanyuan felt that he was not an opponent. At that time, they attacked the metal zombie rashly. They were just sending raw meat to the zombie! There is an increasing demand for nuclei among the powers in the team. They adjusted the original plan of encircling zombies based on Hou Ying''s suggestion. The goal was transferred from exploding zombie head to smashing zombie head. After that, they snatched the crystal core of the zombie in the surrounding zombies. No matter what attribute of zombie crystal nucleus, they will not refuse. In a week, they will destroy all the zombies within ten li! Moreover, because the zombie abilities they encountered during this period did not reach level 3, their project of digging crystal nucleus was carried out smoothly under the escort of Li Xuanyuan. Looking at the increasing number of crystal nuclei, they did not slack off, but became more enthusiastic - because they were surprised to find that they could stabilize their accomplishments and speed up the upgrade of power level by mainly absorbing powers, supplemented by hunting zombies and forging bodies.In the case of adults busy, sensible Meng hanghai took the initiative to undertake the logistics work. Although he has just started cooking, and his cooking skills are worse than Gongsun Jing''s, the adults who can''t help are still very grateful for his help and don''t complain. Originally, they didn''t trust Meng hanghai to stay in the service area alone, but after Qiao Daye''s five senses ability reached level 2, his hearing spread to a radius of two kilometers, and his vision expanded to a radius of three kilometers, his safety was entrusted to Qiao Daye. In fact, the sea leaf service area is relatively safe, because the nearby power zombies are all cleared by them, and the ordinary zombies are either cleared or expelled. In this week, not a zombie has broken into the service area. Another week later, in the second month after the end of the world, their team was formally established. [default team leader] Hou Ying, a high-level auditory power, has a whole system of nuclear energy absorption and transmission constitution, as well as the mysterious and unexplained Zombie''s indifference to the smell barrier power. [main output] Li Xuanyuan, low level 3 of the wood power. Qiao Daye, five senses power level 2 high, speed power level 2 high. Jiang Tao, fire power level 2 medium. Ji Yao, wind power level 2 low. Su Feng River, power level 2 low. [assistant Defense & Logistics] Liu Zhan, water system ability level 2 high. Gongsun Jing, variant water system healing ability level 2 high. Wang He He, foresee ability level 1, status unknown. Meng hanghai, no power. At this time, they don''t know that the overall strength of their team has been ahead of most of the powers after the end of the world, and the overall strength is unique. Now, they are gathering around, eating hot pot, while warmly discussing how to implement the next plan. The zombie cores have not been used up yet - because of the small number of team members and different abilities, their consumption rate of cores is far lower than the increase rate of cores - but they have realized a heavy practical problem. That is, without higher level zombie nuclei, they can''t break through. It''s not only Li Xuanyuan, who is stagnant at the third level, who has such an urgent sense of crisis, but everyone in the team has such a consensus. The zombie crystal level of this place is far from meeting their needs. What they need to do is to leave this place, move forward to the 24th division, and get more and more advanced zombie crystal. Before that, the first thing they have to do is to go to the fuel plant and kill the level 3 metal zombie, pick up the car and collect materials. However, they didn''t know much about the metal power zombie, so they agreed that Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Qiao Daye, Ji Yao, Liu Zhan, and Gong sunjing would play forward. The main purpose is to observe the ability level of the metal zombie. If you can''t deal with it, come back and make a plan to encircle it. That day was a sunny day. Although it was cold outside, the mood of several people was very bright. Before leaving, Hou Ying tried her best to store the energy of the crystal nuclei corresponding to the six people''s power attributes in her body, and put some of the most abundant first-order transparent crystal nuclei on the belt for replenishment at any time. Ji Yao wants to find Wang He He to "make a divination". Although Wang he didn''t foresee that they would come back with a big victory or the danger, it''s enough to boost the morale. A few bold artists drove a crisp business car and left. On the road, they met some secondary speed zombies, which made them itch. But Li Xuanyuan had already wrapped up the car with vines, except the windshield and rear-view mirror. They had to put the secondary crystal nucleus in the brain of the speed zombies first - after all, the main purpose of their trip was the tertiary transparent crystal nucleus! The car stopped in front of the gate of the fuel plant, and the vines suddenly faded to show their original appearance. Then, six green people with only nostrils and eyes exposed came down from the car one after another. Qiao Daye had determined the location of the metal power zombie before. To their surprise, the level 3 zombie was still in the warehouse where they handed it over. It seems that the metal power zombie didn''t come out and gave them a fatal blow. It''s not a fluke, but because of what reason this zombie was trapped in the warehouse. Six people observed in the distance for a while, but even Hou Ying and Qiao Daye didn''t know the situation inside, because the metal power zombie inside was too quiet! They deliberated and made a decision. They drove in the heavy truck which was forced to abandon half a month ago at the back door of the fuel plant, and Li Xuanyuan tentatively sent the vine into the warehouse. Seeing that the zombie didn''t respond to this, he immediately started, and tens of thousands of vines joined hands to help. In less than a minute, he carried the finished fuel in the warehouse to the container. If you put it too quickly, it caused a lot of zombies. It just let the rest of the people catch up and harvest a lot of zombies. After that, Li Xuanyuan first put their old friend, the armored car that was lost here last time, into the container, then searched the factory near the warehouse, emptied the semi processed inflammable oil products as usual, and finally six people walked into the warehouse where the metal zombies were.The third level Zombie''s perception of human beings is obviously stronger than that of the second level Zombie''s sense of smell. Although they already have vines to isolate and camouflage, the quiet third level zombie will be furious and roar as soon as they step into the warehouse. Then his iconic metal axe came to several people! Several people were shocked. Li Xuanyuan didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He broke out at the peak of his power. While the sharp and hard vine, which is comparable to metal, blocked the axe, another sharp shot at the center of the Zombie''s eyebrow - ho ho! When the zombie screams, the blocked axe finds that it can''t beat human beings, and immediately turns into thousands of sharp tools, revealing the original form of metal - iron bars, hammers, even small metal such as screws - stabs rapidly, collides with the vine net, and makes a sharp sound of Jingling! The vine that shot at the zombie was cut off by the tall zombie with a wave! The vines that attack zombies in other places collide with zombies, making a strong metallic sound, but none of them pierce zombies! At this time, they found that the Zombie''s cyan skin was as hard as metal, and even his nails were as sharp as metal. Li Xuanyuan roared: "implement the second plan!" Chapter 21 Vines in the warehouse set up a staircase corridor like structure, sent to Jiyao and Qiao Daye with Li Xuanyuan''s frontal attack. At the same time, Hou Ying looked around the back of the zombie, and saw that the zombie did not respond to him. He immediately climbed up the vine stairs to a metal Zombie''s back brain with the most powerful pistol they held - the zombie who felt the danger suddenly turned around! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cold sweat slid down Hou Ying''s sideburns. Although the zombie turned his head quickly and uninteresting, his heart beat fast with fright. A bite, Hou Ying down to press the mechanism! The bullet was about to penetrate into the back of the Zombie''s head. Suddenly, it suddenly reversed its direction and stabbed Li Xuanyuan! "Xuanyuan -" "bang!" Hou Ying warning at the same time, Li Xuanyuan has used a vine to hit the bullet to the ground. But soon the bullet rebounded from the ground and became a new toy for metal zombies, adding another sharp weapon to stab his teammates. "Damn it Hou Ying scolded. They believed too much in the lethality and speed of bullets. Unexpectedly, they sent dowries to metal zombies. He hammered his head and scolded himself for being stupid. How could he go into this blind area of thinking and forget that the other party is a metal zombie who has absolute control over any metal. His level is not low! Hou Ying takes the gun and tries to get close to the zombie with her isolation ability to seriously hurt him so that his teammates can take advantage of it. Qiao Daye, who had been looking at all directions, found his plan and immediately roared: "monkey brother, come back! Don''t go As soon as the voice fell, a vine wrapped around Hou Ying''s waist and pulled him to Li Xuanyuan''s back. The latter didn''t look back, but scolded: "you don''t listen to the command in private! If you had been a soldier, you would have gone to court martial! " Hou Ying knows that he is wrong. Although he can hide from zombies, some of his hearing abilities are not aggressive, and his speed is not fast. It''s impossible for him to seriously injure a level 3 zombie. Li Xuanyuan then said: "you cover for Liu Zhan and Ji Yao." Then he pushed him to a high place and was not allowed to refuse. The metal base of metal zombie control is very large. Ji Yao''s attack is more and more ineffective. Later, it is even more difficult to protect himself. Not only he, but also Qiao Daye, whose speed ability reaches the second higher level, has failed to dodge several times. Li Xuanyuan wants to be distracted and constantly replace the vines to wrap their vital parts and block the disaster for them. Within 20 minutes of the battle, there was a sign that his powers were exhausted. "Xuanyuan, let me down! Second, you take cover! " Hou Ying cried. Li Xuanyuan didn''t refuse this time. He put Hou Ying beside him and exposed his back shoulder in order to absorb the power transmitted by Hou Ying. After about two minutes, Li Xuanyuan''s energy recovered again, and vine''s attack power and speed were faster than just now! There Ji Yao roared: "monkey sucks me!" Li Xuanyuan immediately sent Hou Ying to Ji Yao. After him, he sent Hou Ying to Qiao Daye. The three returned to the peak state, and the metal zombie also lost patience, fell into a violent state, a metal storm set off! The roof of the warehouse was lifted off in an instant, and then the sharp metal tools stabbed people from all directions like a storm! Before Li Xuanyuan wrapped up their eyes, Qiao Daye quickly dodged, or was cut on the eyelid. If he wasn''t a speed psionic, his eyes would be blood holes now! Li Xuanyuan gathered all the people together. They were all enclosed in vision. They were completely cocooned in vines. They could only attack metal zombies with sound and sense of crisis. The sound of Nao Nao''s impact is close to my ears. Ji Yao, who is more and more invincible in his ability, is forced out of his blood and roars wildly! A huge wind blade broke through the second level low level and directly broke out the power of the second level high level. It threw the metal back in the direction of the metal zombie. Fortunately, it cut the shoulder of the metal zombie! Li Xuanyuan immediately chased him. Dozens of vines pierced the Zombie''s shoulder at the same time, tearing his shoulder with his left arm. When he threw it out, the vines pulled out the fragments! Ho ho ho! The zombies are furious! "Yao ji! Cut off your head Joe yells! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did not hear Ji Yao answer in time, Li Xuanyuan immediately sent Hou Ying into his rattan cocoon, Ji Yao really power consumption empty collapse! There are not many zombie nuclei in the wind system. Ji Yao needs more energy after breaking through to the second level. Before Hou Ying set out, she had stored all the energy in her body, but now it is far from enough for Ji Yao. Ji Yao, who was resurrected in situ, threw himself into the battle before he had time to surprise himself with his breakthrough. He roared: "I''m only half blue now. The wind blade just now can only be played once, no more!" There''s only one chance. "Gongsun, pay attention to the injury and get ready to cover! Ji Yaojie save ability, aim at the direction, ready to attack at any time! Ah Zhan, Hou Ying supports you. Fight the water curtain regardless of the cost. Be sure to increase the resistance and slow down the metal! Second, listen carefully. I''ll attack him with all my strength now! You give Ji Yao a chance! " Li Xuanyuan roared. Will play their strengths to the extreme, all the nerves are tight!The water curtain wrapped several people up, passed through the buffer water curtain, and the metal smashed on the vine cocoon. As expected, even the sound was weak, and the power was greatly reduced. And Li Xuanyuan did his best to attack the metal zombies in every corner of the world! The roar of the zombie is more and more furious, crazy counterattack, Li Xuanyuan''s vines continue to break and regenerate! The two sides were fighting. After three minutes in the arena, Li Xuanyuan almost ran out of oil. At this time, Qiao Daye yelled: "Xuanyuan! Behind the back! His weakness is in the back Li Xuanyuan immediately put away two-thirds of the vines and concentrated on attacking the back of the metal zombie. However, the third level zombie was in a big mess. Despite the damage in other places, he continued to protect the back of the zombie - "Ji Yao!" Ji Yaomeng waved down the wind blade! Cut off half the head of the zombie! The sound of the dead meat crashing on the ground rang out, and Ji Yao just stirred up her spirits. When she recovered, her nerves relaxed and she fell down immediately. Faster than that, thousands of vines immediately penetrated into the remains of the Zombie''s head and pulled out the crystal nucleus. In an instant, the zombie fell to the ground and the zombie outside the warehouse moaned. The exhausted and exhausted Li Xuanyuan falls to the ground, and the vines on the people also shrink and disappear. Hou Ying and Gong sunjing jump at Li Xuanyuan one by one, and Ji Yao the other. Liu Zhan and Qiao Daye, who restore their vision, immediately return to defend and block the zombie attack outside. Fortunately, the crystal core of the third level metal zombie was soon put into the iron box prepared by Hou Ying, and the zombie riot outside subsided. But their smell still attracted a lot of zombies. Liu Zhan immediately isolated them with a water curtain to cover up the smell of everyone. Hou Ying conducts to Li Xuanyuan while sticking to the second level transparent crystal, but Li Xuanyuan''s power is still like a bottomless hole, which can''t be filled. After Gongsun Jing finished treating Ji Yao and others, he simply stopped and said, "it''s not safe here. We''ll absorb this third-order crystal when we go back." He felt that Li Xuanyuan''s power level was on the next level, but the lack of power energy made him not complete the breakthrough. "Let''s go back." Compared with the third level crystal, they killed the third level zombie to make him more excited. Gongsun Jing took over the treatment of Li Xuanyuan, and gave him glucose infusion and normal saline. Ji Yao survived, but his current ability energy can''t be replenished. No combat effectiveness equals zero, so he can only stay in the water polo protection circle and watch them busy. He looked back at the metal corpse lying on the ground and suddenly muttered, "why didn''t you notice that this corpse is actually the mother''s?" Qiao Daye and Hou Ying with sharp ears They really didn''t find out this fact. The metal zombie is too big. The meat in front of the chest is supposed to be the breast muscle by them. It''s not as good as Ji Yao''s observation. There are more and more zombies pouring into the warehouse outside. Although there is no smell of human because of the water curtain, the residual smell of grade III crystal makes them refuse to disperse. Liu Zhan said: "my ability has broken through the second level bottleneck. Although I don''t have much energy, it''s still OK for us not to attack until we get on the truck." He was just talking about his plan to leave here. As long as he waited for Li Xuanyuan''s physical condition to recover, he could start. Then he heard Qiao Daye Scream: "my mother! Look He shook his fingers and pointed to a place trampled by zombies. Before a few people could see anything, he called out: "baby zombies! This is a baby zombie bigger than a mouse?! His smell is that the metal zombie is so similar that he doesn''t hide it all the time, does he? Is he the weakness of the Zombie''s back?! Isn''t that the mother zombie? " He couldn''t believe it. Several people looked in the direction he pointed. All of you: -- Gongsun Jing was shocked: "this is not a baby. It only looks four or five months old. How can it And become a zombie? " Seeing the baby zombie whose palm is a little bigger and whose face is totally different, even knowing that it''s a zombie, people can''t bear to see it more and withdraw one after another. At this time, the baby zombie, whom they thought had been trampled to death, suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to wake up from a dream. Then, he opened his mouth - "ßÔ --!" "Ah!" The water curtain burst open instantly! The shrill cry of zombies pierced everyone''s eardrum! Hou Ying and Qiao Daye, who have the ability of hearing, suddenly fall to the ground with pain, hold their heads and scream, with blood flowing from their ears. The zombies in the warehouse screamed wildly, and the cry of the baby zombies became higher and higher. In a few seconds, all the zombies in the warehouse were expelled. Other people can''t afford to fall to the ground, and Li Xuanyuan is also attacked, but his level is higher. He reluctantly supports to separate the vines to wrap them, and then attack the baby zombie with the vines. Pa Pa Pa! Facing the invisible sound waves from the baby zombie, the vine burst instantly, and Li Xuanyuan felt a strong sense of crisis - the level of the baby zombie was higher than him! No, higher than that metal zombie! Chapter 22 Li Xuanyuan shrinks his pupils in horror and roars: "Liu Zhan! Hold on for a while and cover me! " He pours at Hou Ying, grabs the iron box where he hides the three-level transparent crystal, forcefully pulls his hand and sticks it to the transparent crystal, with the back of his hand covering it, trying to make the leakage of the three-level transparent crystal less, but it''s useless. The baby zombie, whose limbs were crushed and stuck to the ground, felt the third level crystal, and the scream suddenly doubled! The four sides of the concrete walls of the plant split in an instant, and then they were shattered by the spread of sound waves! Liu Zhan barely encircled Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying''s water curtain, but it burst. This time, blood flowed from his ears. Like other people, he covered his ears which had been isolated by vines and yelled bitterly. He used hissing to relieve the pain of eardrum shock and brain tingling. Li Xuanyuan can''t help but fall on Hou Ying. Seeing that he is in a coma, he grits his teeth and absorbs the third-order crystal through his conduction. He constantly forced himself to absorb faster and faster, and even absorbed a third-order higher-order nucleus in a minute! He vaguely noticed that his vigilance had risen a step further, and he wasted all his energy, strength and potential. He drank and inspired the vine to rush towards the baby Zombie''s head. The baby zombie was immediately wrapped by the vine, and the growing vine grew rapidly at a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye. Finally! One of the tens of thousands of vines was successfully inserted into the brain of the zombie to pick out the crystal nucleus! Ho ho All the zombies who were attacked indiscriminately outside could not fall to the ground, but the energy perception of the crystal nucleus of the advanced zombies still made them roar excitedly, and they were about to climb towards the warehouse until the energy perception of the crystal nucleus was isolated, and they fell to the ground. Li Xuanyuan, dizzy and brainy, wrapped up the rest five people with vines, ran to the heavy truck at the fastest speed, stuffed them all into the container, closed the door tightly, and then fainted. The first one to wake up was Gongsun Jing. Her healing ability improved by leaps and bounds after the water power of her treatment system evolved to level 2. However, she still feels headache when she wakes up. Once she touches her ear, it bleeds again and she can''t hear any sound. She shook her head and saw her comatose companion on the ground. In an instant, a murderous spirit welled up in her heart. She was angry and scared, but she didn''t have the extra energy to take care of her emotions. She immediately chose Ji Yao, who was the least injured, to start treatment. Ji Yao fainted at the first moment of the sound wave attack, and then was protected by the vine, and became the least injured among several people. Ji Yao is still tinnitus when she wakes up. Seeing his mouth open and close, Gong Sun Jing has to point to her ear. Ji Yao was shocked to see that she was deaf. Gongsun Jing comforted her and said, "for the time being." I don''t know whether I made a sound or not. Then I said to Ji Yao, "go drive, go back." Seeing that Ji Yao got up knowingly to go down, Gong Sun Jing said, "be careful." Ji Yao nodded, quickly opened the container door, jumped down and closed the door tightly. The sound of the zombies came faintly. Ji Yao saw that the zombies were all on the ground, crawling towards him. First he was startled, and then he found that their current lethality did not pose a threat to himself. When the party returned to the service area with a full load, they saw the top heavy and embarrassed four people coming down from the car, as well as the unconscious Hou Ying and Qiao Daye. The joy of killing the third level metal zombie and accidentally harvesting a fourth level five sense crystal nucleus was instantly diluted. Gongsun Jing took a rest all night, recovered her energy and put herself into their treatment again, but the injury was healed and they didn''t wake up. After another day, everyone was so anxious that Gongsun Jing couldn''t believe that her treatment had failed. Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan think about it, and finally propose to supplement their psionic energy to see if it can work. There was no other way, so they sent Jiang Tao and Su Fenghe out to hunt the second level five sense zombie crystal nucleus. Two days later, they caught a second level red crystal nucleus by chance. In two days, Li Xuanyuan, who was already in good condition, left the first level red crystal behind, took the second level red crystal and Jiangtao Sufeng River to kill the zombies again, and successfully attracted 17 second level five sense zombies with the second level red crystal as bait. With these 18 secondary red crystals, Hou Ying''s and Qiao Daye''s powers are finally slowly restored, and they wake up in the evening of the next day. "The trough! I didn''t expect it would be cheaper in the end, monkey and I! " Holding the iron box of the fourth grade red crystal, Qiao Daye, who was not seriously injured and affected his mood, was very rare. He handed it to Hou Ying and said, "brother monkey, if you don''t want to try it, if you can suck us, we will have a big hair!" Before Hou Ying said it, Li Xuanyuan sneered, "I''ve tried it for him. It''s useless." If this red crystal can be absorbed, why do they go outside to hunt the zombies of level 2 five senses? Qiao Daye sighed: "I was still happy for monkey brother and I to break through to the level 3 auditory ability, but now we still have to be hungry. What a pity." If the number of secondary zombie nuclei is large enough, it can also supplement their energy gap, but there are not so many secondary five sense zombies here. The number of first-order nuclei is OK, but a hundred first-order zombie nuclei are not as good as a second-order nucleus, let alone a third-order nucleus.So they are now in the realm, but they are completely lack of energy, so they have the ability of level 3 powers, but they can''t give full play to their power. Jiang Tao jokingly said: "don''t get cheap and sell well." After that, they ignored them. Several people then discussed going to the fuel plant to harvest the zombie crystal nucleus tomorrow. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye were ordered to stay and recuperate. When they left the next day, they patted Meng hanghai and Wang hehe on the head one by one, one by one: "take good care of your monkey uncle and second uncle." "Take good care of your old uncle and your second uncle." Wang He, who is beside Meng hanghai with a silly smile, is red and hairy. He had been working with them before, but he was scared by Hou Ying''s injury these two days, so when we discussed yesterday, he quietly held Hou Ying and pretended that he didn''t exist. Jiang Tao was considerate of him, so they didn''t force him, just had to tease him. At night, this time a group of people really came back with a full load. The scattered iron boxes they brought were not useful. A few people didn''t know where to find the heavy iron boxes. They packed most of the boxes. It''s estimated that there are 800 nuclei without 1000! "The fourth level zombie is very powerful. Sing a song and kneel down. All the first level zombies were paralyzed, and the second level zombies had to lie on the ground. There was a third level water system zombie hidden, ouch! If he wants to hide it, he has to run to join in the fun. He''s seriously injured by someone else''s voice. It''s cheap for us! " Jiang Tao was so happy that they had to reinforce four layers of thick iron outside to get back so many nuclei. Although the first level zombie crystal nucleus here accounts for 80%, and many of them are not corresponding to their attributes, it''s also a great achievement. Liu Zhan, who is good at observing, said to several people: "I found that these zombies do not have a sense of energy when their heads are not exploded, and some of the zombies whose nuclei were dug away by us will not be eaten by their companions. I wonder if after the zombie dies, the energy of the crystal nucleus that has not been taken out will escape into the Zombie''s flesh and blood, and at this time, the energy has no attributes and can be preyed on by zombies with any attributes? " Hou Ying of Wen Yan also said: "when I absorbed the crystal nucleus, I also felt that in the zombie crystal nucleus of the same attribute and level, the purity and reserves of the energy body would be different. If ah Zhan''s idea is correct, if the crystal nucleus is not removed in time, it will cause energy loss, then we will have special training on the speed of extracting crystal nucleus. " Jiang Tao said with a high voice: "it''s easy to do. We''re going to clean up the power zombies in the industrial park tomorrow. We''ll leave a box for you to see." In order to control the time of extracting crystal nucleus, they are still able to do it when there are few level 2 zombies and rare level 3 zombies. That''s settled. The next day, Hou Ying, Liu Zhan, Wang he he and Meng hang Hai remained. The level 3 zombie crystal nucleus they captured yesterday is still five elements transparent crystal. Liu Zhan, who has broken through the level 2 bottleneck, plans to absorb this level 3 transparent crystal with the help of Hou Ying to complete the level 3 low-level power breakthrough. At noon, Liu zhancai slowly opened his eyes after absorbing one third of the crystal. He spread out his palm, a water ball rolling on the palm, he breathed out a long breath: "three levels, really different." He thought that his second level high-level outburst had been very severe, but at this moment, even if he had not yet made a move, he could feel his power leaping forward. Liu Zhan looked at Hou Ying, who was still absorbing and storing the energy in the crystal, and thought, "leave the rest to Xuanyuan. He should break through the third level." It''s not that he''s generous, but that they don''t know what''s going on outside, what''s the number of level 3 or higher zombies, and what''s the need for strong players in the team. Moreover, if he wants to go one step further from the third level, it is far from enough to rely on the remaining two-thirds of the energy of the crystal. Moreover, he does not know when the next opportunity to stimulate potential evolution will be. Instead of guarding the energy of the crystal, let him make the best use of it. Hou Ying shook his head, "it''s not enough for Xuanyuan. It''s better to be here for emergency." "So it is." Thinking of Hou Ying''s energy against metal zombies, Liu Zhan naturally agrees. He then said, "brother monkey, don''t think about it. Although you can absorb all the same level of nucleus energy step by step without loss, and it is very convenient for us to absorb it, I still think we need to study the method of self absorption of nucleus. You see, this battle shows that you have only one person, and there is no way to transmit energy to all of us at the same time. It''s ok now. What if our opponent is level 4 zombies and level 5 zombies? Are you going to save Xuanyuan first or Ji Yao or the rest of us? " Hou Ying nodded, "in fact, these two days I also think about this problem." "Oh?" Liu Zhan''s expression immediately brightened for a time. Hou Ying laughs. To be fair, Liu Zhan is very forward-looking and has a comprehensive perspective. He is a good material for leaders, but now Hou Ying is also very helpless about the fact that they acquiesce in being decision-makers. He disguised his expression and said to Liu Zhan as usual: "you can absorb energy from me, and I think you can get it directly from my crystal nucleus, but there may be less media with the same commonness as me, or we haven''t found a way yet.""Yes, that''s what I think. Zombies can be absorbed directly, and so can you. Then we can be sure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thank you so much for the row. In the evening, Hou Ying told everyone about this idea. Everyone had ten first-order nuclei and one second-order nucleus to try on their own. Several people have no objection, then Jiang Tao put forward the arrangement to collect materials in the industrial zone tomorrow. "I think we can collect the materials in the service area tomorrow, then go to the industrial area to collect them, and then go straight ahead," Hou said Li Xuanyuan doubts a way: "that road and we originally planned by Ye Cheng turn sea way back to the army''s road is not interlinked." Hou Ying of course knew this. He asked Li Xuanyuan to take out his map, pointed to the third route they had marked, and pointed out: "I think it''s more appropriate for us to take this route now." "Why! Isn''t this the Zombie''s nest? " Ji Yao, who knows a little about the map, saw the route of the two populous towns and a big coastal city marked on the road. He was surprised by Hou Ying''s crazy suggestion. Liu Zhan also said, "why? We don''t need nuclei now. We don''t need to take such a big risk, do we? " Hou Ying laughed and said in a slow voice: "you are wrong. What we need now is not crystal nucleus, but team members." Chapter 23 "What we need now is players, survivors." Hou Ying said the reason why he chose this route, "we already have a lot of crystal nuclei. I have calculated that there are 1191 first-class crystal nuclei and 207 second-class crystal nuclei. These are the reasons and capital for us to expand our enrollment and expand our team." Without waiting for a few people to object, Hou Ying continued: "I know you have plans in mind to leave these crystal nuclei to the surviving comrades in arms of the army base I don''t mean to pour cold water on you. If your surviving comrades in arms still stick to the army and live a full month in the last life, they must have the ability to protect themselves, and they will make progress like zombies or faster than them, just like us. So in any case, when we get there, these primary nuclei will have little effect "I think you are psychologically prepared for the dangers we will encounter along the way. We are such a small place that we have almost died several times. I can''t say that we can reach our destination smoothly only by 11 people. Who knows if there are level Four zombies out there? Maybe there are a lot of level three zombies? So we need people. " Hou Ying looked at them solemnly, "my requirements are not high, but anyway, I don''t want any of you to die in front of me." At this time, at the beginning of the end of the world, Hou Ying and everyone else, who was a toddler, were thinking about survival, strength, not ambition. Everyone was touched and sat up straight for a moment. Jiang Tao wiped his face and said, "brother monkey has a point. In fact, to tell you the truth, after hearing about Ye Cheng''s filth, I was not sensitive to any survivor base. I think Ye Cheng is not the inventor of the psionic experiment, nor will he be the last one. The larger the base, the more likely this will happen. I don''t want us to fall into the mire until we don''t have enough self-protection ability. " Hou Ying pursed her lips and said, "I gave up the road of Yecheng for this reason. Xuanyuan, you should understand why I chose like this, right? " Li Xuanyuan nodded heavily. As soldiers, they can not tolerate such crimes, but the fact of the end tells them that they are no longer heroes who punish evil and promote good, but also ordinary human beings who struggle to survive. It''s not that he didn''t want to go back to rescue the powers who were imprisoned for experiments, but he didn''t show such an idea once, or that they all disguised peace tacitly, and suffered the condemnation of conscience and "forgot" the suffering of those powers. They can''t stop the evil, because it is the end of the world to bring mankind out of the virus in addition to the more severe test. There will only be more and more survivors in the refuge. Not to mention the fight for rights, the demand for materials will become more and more urgent, which means that they need more powers and strong self-protection ability. Therefore, whether for their own interests or for the overall situation, such experiments will only increase but not decrease. There are only eleven of them now, and nine of them are outnumbered in terms of combat effectiveness. With so many goods and materials passing through Yecheng, you will only get into the tiger''s mouth. Maybe you will even have to pay for your life. Gongsun Jing sighed and turned to the front of the conversation, saying, "it''s good to take this road. At least, it may be possible to rescue the survivors who are left alone. In the end, it''s not easy for anyone to live." In this way, everyone unanimously passed the resolution, and carefully planned the itinerary for the new route, and circled out several preferred locations that could be temporarily stationed, so that everyone could keep in mind. Then the meeting ended. The next day, several people split up. Jiang Tao used steel to transform and reinforce the heavy truck, and worked with Li Xuanyuan to dismantle the armored car, and transformed the front of their heavy truck with bulletproof and explosion-proof materials, leaving the general materials to be used. Qiao Daye strolled ten kilometers of highway and drove back a large freight truck with less damage as a temporary means of transportation - they all aimed at another heavy truck left in the steel plant. Those who can spare time are helping to collect and arrange materials, and pile them up neatly according to categories in the parking lot of the service area, which is convenient for Li Xuanyuan to carry them to the car with his powers. Eleven people were so busy that they finally packed the goods and materials from 5 a.m. to 3 p.m. The container was loaded with heavy goods - nearly 35 tons of fuel oil, two large industrial generators, and the remaining armored materials, steel, a forklift and two pairs of small forklift tongs. There is still a third of the space left for heavy materials in the industrial area. It is worth mentioning that this heavy truck was also raised one layer by them to create a mobile dormitory. The frame was made of steel, and then three layers were made with a layer of industrial waterproof cloth and a layer of waterproof membrane. Even if there was a rainstorm, I didn''t worry. Oh, what''s more, they removed the comfortable beds in the hotel and put them here. They put six one meter five big beds one by one, which are spacious and comfortable. It''s just that summer may be sultry, so they specially moved a hanging type air conditioner with two vertical cabinets, with adjustable cooling and heating. For this reason, they also chose a light and fuel-efficient family generator, which is placed on the top of the heavy truck with some pots and pans. The food is all in the back of the truck. It''s full. The space on the roof is also used. It''s easy to use a layer of cloth and rope to put large and light daily necessities such as toilet paper and towel clothes on it.Because the speed of the heavy truck is slower, it takes a little longer on the road. When you get to the industrial park, you collect some things from the steel factory you first visited, and it''s late. Hou Ying, head chef, Meng hanghai, had a good meal. After that, they divided the industrial park into four areas, and then divided the team into three teams. They decided who would stay and who would be in charge of which area tomorrow. After confirmation, they went to bed early on the second floor of the heavy truck. Soft light through the small ventilation window, wandering in the night without moon and stars, Qiao Daye came out to take over the night watch in the second half of the night, and saw Jiang Tao with a cigarette in his arms and legs, a rare mild smile on his face. The next morning, Li Xuanyuan went downstairs to do a hundred push ups on the spot after a simple wash, and then took a tool to recover another heavy truck from the iron and steel plant that he had previously removed the tire and motor. Hou yingba, enjoying this moment on the ventilation window, happily walked down the fixed steel stairs on the wall of the heavy truck and got out of the car. After brushing her teeth, she couldn''t help but lift Li Xuanyuan, who was lying under the heavy truck to repair the car, and asked him with a smile: "I knew today. Why did I have to start?" Li Xuanyuan, who was biting a dual-purpose wrench, glanced at him. He coldly saw the toothpaste foam that had not been wiped clean at the corner of his mouth. He looked back and ignored it. Hou Ying had no fun, and went back to wash her face again. Liu Zhan, the third level water system power, had the most water they needed. In the early morning, Jiang Tao ran around the factory and boiled the water before warming up. The service was very considerate. When Jiang Tao came back from morning exercises, Hou Ying also made breakfast. He called Li Xuanyuan in a loud voice and went upstairs to wake up Wang he he and Meng hanghai. Wang he he was sweating all over his body. He wanted to cry or not and said, "uncle, I don''t feel very good. Why don''t we go out today?" Hou Ying was startled and asked him the cause and effect carefully, but Wang he he''s power level is too low. Maybe these days he and Hou Ying are too far apart from each other in their level. His dream of foreknowledge is far less clear than before, and he can''t explain why. Until he sat down at the folding table and saw Qiao Daye, a porridge drinker, he pointed to each other and said, "uncle, it''s him that I dream of." Qiao Daye blinked his eyes. Before he recovered, he said with a smile subconsciously: "it can''t be colored, can it? Hey, brother monkey, your family education is too successful. Look at this child -- " " shut up Gongsun Jing scolded angrily, and Ji Yao asked hastily, "is it a good dream or a nightmare?" ¡°¡­¡­ It''s fuzzy. I can''t see clearly. Anyway, I feel terrible. " Wang he he said hesitantly. Qiao Daye didn''t care much and said, "last time we were injured, you divined well. Now the zombies are dead. What can I do if I go out?" Wang he he said angrily: "last time my old uncle at least came back alive!" This terrible premonition has tormented him almost neurasthenia, Qiao Daye indifferent attitude is to stimulate him. Listen to him so roar, don''t say other people, even Qiao Daye himself also scared a jump. People pay more attention to this matter. If Hou Ying and Wang he''s foreseeing ability didn''t warn him last time when they were seriously injured, Qiao Daye will be in danger this time. It will only be more tragic than that at that time. Hou Ying clapped his hand and said, "it''s just that the second son stayed in the middle of the night last night. Today he''ll stay and have a rest. And Gongsun, you''ll stay and look after him. The rest of us are Xuanyuan, Lao Su and I, who are responsible for the first and second districts according to the original plan. Taoge, Ajan and Yaoji are the three teams. We must bear in mind that materials are of secondary importance, and everything is based on our own safety. " Originally, Jiang Tao was to be left to repair the car, but now it has been adjusted. Several people have no opinion. Although Qiao Daye is not happy, he dare not oppose it. The two teams went to the fuel factory to drive away the two trucks that Jiang Tao had been looking for yesterday. They acted separately according to the plan. By noon, everything was going well. This industrial park is an old industrial zone, most of which are heavy industries. With enough fuel and steel, other heavy industrial products are cumbersome for those who are short of manpower and limited transportation space. So Hou Yingcai discussed with them to delimit four areas to collect the necessary materials. Among them, in the first area, there is a hardware factory for the military. Li Xuanyuan said that the underground factory building of this factory is made of domestic bullets. Although it has planned to focus on powers, this kind of thing is naturally better than lacking. In the second zone, on the edge of the industrial park, there is an instrument processing plant. In addition to various industrial measuring instruments, there are also satellite navigators for private cars. In the third area, their target is a fiber chemical factory suspected of violating regulations, selling dog meat with sheep''s head. In fact, what they do is counterfeit goods of high imitation brand clothes and shoes. In the last area, there is a pharmaceutical and chemical factory. Originally, Gongsun Jing was arranged in their team to collect some medicines. But now Gongsun Jing is left behind. Naturally, they can take all the medicines they can take away. Let''s talk about it later. The actions of the two teams were very purposeful, so in the morning they went to the second and fourth districts on the edge of the industrial park, and in the afternoon they went to the first and third districts.In the afternoon, Hou Ying drove the car. After the three men drove into the factory, Li Xuanyuan was not in a hurry to go down to the underground factory. He first picked and picked among the hardware parts. After sweeping the whole ten boxes of goods, he instantly occupied half of the space of the truck, most of which Hou Ying had never seen before. Then, leaving the Sufeng River to cover the ground, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan headed for the underground factory. "There are zombies." Just under the underground factory, Hou Ying reminds a way. Although this industrial area has been swept by them, there are still fish on the ground, not to mention the underground factories that they haven''t gone deep into. Fortunately, there are only two zombies of level 2. Li Xuanyuan let the vine drill into the Zombie''s head and took the crystal nucleus. No more blood appeared. Hou Ying sighed that these 100 zombies couldn''t bear Li Xuanyuan''s move. Compared with her own hearing ability, she couldn''t be more satisfied. "Lying trough, you didn''t say they also made guns?" Looking at all kinds of guns hanging on the whole wall of the underground factory, Hou yingmu couldn''t take them. For a moment, his hands itched. Li Xuanyuan said contemptuously: "it was used to test bullets." Hou Ying suddenly realized that no wonder there are so many kinds of guns, and there are only one or two of them. Li Xuanyuan took him on a tour of a factory with an area of nearly 1000 square meters to see what he was going to take away. Li Xuanyuan began to deliver the packed bullets to the factory, while Hou Ying helped seal the unsealed boxes. It took time and energy to do such a delicate job with Li Xuanyuan''s powers. Just as she was busy, Hou Ying suddenly turned to look behind her, only to find that there was nothing there. He shook his head and listened to it again, but he couldn''t hear anything. He frowned deeply and said to Li Xuanyuan: "Xuanyuan I feel as if there was a strong energy wave just now. It''s not Xuanyuan, the power of several of us! Is this direction facing the steel plant? " He suddenly points to the position behind him. Li Xuanyuan is surprised. They think of Wang he''s foreknowledge in the morning. They are shocked! Chapter 24 Time goes back to noon, the steel works. Qiao Daye, who was forced to stay behind, only felt loveless after eating the dark food made by Gongsun Jing and Meng hanghai. In the morning, the people left behind unloaded the food and daily necessities on the truck according to Hou Ying''s requirements and waited for packing. Qiao Daye took the job by himself, but at his present speed, he finished it in half an hour. In the afternoon, there is nothing to do. Qiao Daye has to tease Wang hehe, insisting that he explain what shameful things he did with him in his dream last night. Wang hehe is cool with a high face. Seeing that he was in a bad mood when he was free, Gongsun Jing proposed to fight against the landlords. They got a lot of cards in the convenience store in the service area. It''s a pity that Wang he not only has a high face and intelligence, but also wants to revenge Qiao Daye, making him lose ten games, blackening Qiao Daye''s last positive energy in his life. "No more Qiao Laoer, the loser in life, lost his card, looked at Gongsun Jing and said, "I think I''d better go and dig some first-order nuclei. It''s a waste of time to carry them here. Gongsun, are you looking at them? " Qiao Daye has business and quantity. Gongsun Jing is not so easy to say, "no, my task is not to let you out of this factory." Qiao Daye is not afraid of her face. Gongsun Jing once said that the first time she vomited was a doctor in the field. Qiao Daye was the object of the latter''s pursuit of her. As a result, the girl to be invited for the first meal was taken away by a passing cousin who came to greet him. The two have been engaged for many years. If not for the end of the world, may this year will be their wedding date. Gongsun Jing doesn''t know Qiao Daye''s playful heart. Because she is the younger brother of her fiance, she naturally regards him as her own brother. No matter in terms of kinship or affection, she is the deepest among several people. "You mean I can''t leave the factory?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you trying to do Gongsun Jing looked at him suspiciously. Qiao Daye cried out that he was wronged. Seeing that no one appreciated his tricks, he said straight: "when Xuanyuan and I first came to pick up the car, they rushed more than half of the zombies in this factory to the warehouse. There were some zombies with first-class abilities. Anyway, being idle is also idle, so it''s time to earn some extra money ~ " Gongsun Jing felt a little excited, but she said cautiously," are you sure the intelligence is right? " "Don''t you know that I went in by myself? Even if there is evolution, it can be at most level 2. Now I''m a level 3 psionic - " Gongsun Jing interrupted him:" be honest. Is your level 3 psionic power a five sense psionic power? " Qiao Daye said: "why don''t you say that my speed ability has a second level? Will I look down on those minions? " Gongsun Jing was amused by his exaggerated expression and thought, "since it''s a first-class zombie, let''s take the two children with us. It''s just a good time for them to open their eyes. When can we adapt to the present living environment when we nest in the arms of monkey brother?" The two "children" heard it and their eyes brightened. To be honest, in addition to the unfortunate experience of Wang he he being caught by his own people to do experiments, he and Meng hanghai were much luckier than those who lived in the last days. At least for such a long time, under the protection of the public, neither of them has seen the bloody scene where the psionic confronts the senior zombie, let alone kill the zombie himself. So the four hit it off, relying on Qiao Daye''s five sense ability, they put the materials in place and went to the warehouse where the zombies were locked. Seeing the bright red warning of "zombies inside, don''t enter", Qiao Daye thought of the situation on that day and laughed. It was destined that I would open the door at last. Gongsun Jing took Wang he he and Meng hanghai to watch the battle on the roof of the warehouse, which was opposite the warehouse. She also took three pistols and said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll let your second uncle leave some ordinary zombies for you. Today I''ll let you feel the feeling of shooting. Especially you, Xiaohai, don''t blame your sister for not taking care of your emotions. In this last life, you have to have your own ability to protect your life. We can''t change the ability, but everyone can practice a good shot. You have to grow up quickly, you know? " Meng hanghai nodded. "Good boy." Gongsun Jing laughs. As she talks, Qiao Daye pries the automatic door open and makes a start gesture to them. Smelling the smell of human flesh, the zombie near the door rushed out first. Gongsun Jing told the two children how to use the pistol. She was explaining to the two children how the zombie should be hit and where the crystal nucleus was on the head of the zombie. Then she heard Qiao Daye yell: "Gongsun! Take both of them Gongsun Jing was shocked and immediately knocked down the two children. Then she looked up and said, "what''s the matter?!!" Gongsun Jing''s face changed when she saw the zombie she had never seen below. For a moment, she felt the urge to vomit. You know, as a military doctor of special forces who was a field emergency doctor, she had experienced the bloodiest scenes in the last days. Before that, Gongsun Jing believed that nothing could make her feel sick. But now it turns out she''s wrong!I saw more and more strange zombies pouring out of the warehouse. They were unimaginable conjoined zombies - two headed zombies and three headed zombies! This is not terrible. What''s more terrible is that those who are about to be integrated, their bodies are connected unevenly, like conjoined babies with gene mutation, there are left-right connections and back-to-back ones! There are also some zombie faces that are almost frightening to see - some have two Yin and Yang faces, and the left and right faces belong to two or three completely different zombies; some have a whole set of facial features on one face, some have eyes, nose and mouth on one face, and even three mouths and three eyes! Gongsun Jing tightly covered her mouth and swallowed the sour water. She immediately wrapped the two children in water polo and said to them, "now go back to the car, get into the cockpit of the heavy truck and lock the door. They can''t open the door unless they come back, remember?" She said, to himself also under a water polo, pull Wang he he and Meng hanghai to the edge. Wang He He, who was not too tall, looked back at the situation under his eyes at the moment when he got up, and suddenly widened his eyes! He quickly grabbed Gongsun Jing: "I dreamed of it! I dream of these monsters! Don''t worry about us. Go and save him. Let''s go by ourselves! " Gongsun Jing gritted her teeth, rushed back in two steps, and jumped off the roof of the factory shed. Now her ability is limited, and the water ball that blocks the smell must be within five meters to be used on others. But without waiting for her to get close to Qiao Daye, a huge face with only nose appeared in front of her, which was even more terrifying than what she had just scanned! "Ah!" Gongsun Jing screamed instinctively, but her evasion didn''t slow down at all. She dodged the Zombie''s claws, and then found that the nose face Zombie''s attack power was not enough to pierce her water shield! Gongsun Jing immediately understood that it was a zombie with sense of smell. No, it was a zombie made up of many sense of smell zombies, but it was only a sense of smell ability. She immediately steadied her heart and ran forward as fast as she could! Qiao Daye was surrounded by several zombies and zombies with different faces. Gongsun Jing held a gun and shot wildly, and finally got into the encirclement successfully! Ten meters - eight meters - six meters - five meters! A protective water polo from Qiao Daye''s neck began to expand up and down, and it was about to successfully wrap Qiao Daye. At this time, Qiao Daye suddenly roared and passed her at a very fast speed, holding a parachute knife in both hands and stabbing three zombies at her back! They changed back-to-back posture, Gongsun Jing''s water polo finally successfully wrapped Qiao Daye up. "Go ¡°¡­¡­ Let me try. " Qiao Daye sent Gongsun Jing to the opposite factory building as fast as he could. He just saw that the two kids didn''t leave at all. He pushed Gongsun Jing to them. "They are a combination of first-class zombies, but they look terrible. But I can deal with them if I attack from a distance. You take them first." Without waiting for Gongsun Jing to agree, he jumped down. Gongsun Jing rushed to see that he had already killed the zombie. A half faced zombie with a metal face pierced her defensive water ball. In an instant, the Zombie''s voice became loud! She understood that Qiao Daye''s choice was not because of bravado, but so many mutant zombies, which was not as easy to deal with as he said. There are also nose face zombies. If Qiao Daye doesn''t kill these zombies head-on, it won''t take much time. She and Wang hehe and Meng hanghai will suffer. Gongsun Jing was ruthless and took Wang he he and Wang He to send them away first. Wang he yelled, "no! I can''t go "Don''t you leave to make trouble?" Frightened and worried, Gongsun Jing''s voice rose. "I feel that I, no, we can''t go! If he left, the second uncle would die! I didn''t lie to you! " Wang he tore his throat and cried. Tears rolled down. It was obvious that he had foreseen the most terrible consequences. Gongsun Jing is surprised. She stares at Wang he he and chooses to believe him. When she goes to support Qiao Daye, she once again repeats that she wants them to hide and not make any noise when they see anything. Gongsun Jing joined Qiao Daye again and applied water polo again. The disappearance of Qiao Daye''s smell made most of the zombies put away their attacks, calmed down their fury and began to look for their food everywhere. Gongsun Jing quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what''s the matter..." "I don''t know. They were in good condition before they were locked in. Most of them were ordinary zombies, but now there are only dozens of ordinary zombies left." Qiao Daye regretted that he was bored for a while and made things worse. "I''ve just seen 14 mutant zombies," he said. But the problem is that when they were locked in, there were at least three or four hundred zombies. Now they have shrunk by more than half, and the rest It''s probably all fused into a mutant zombie. " He felt that things were going to be worse, so he insisted that Gongsun Jing and them leave first. Gongsun Jing: "but these 14 zombies can''t integrate 100 people, and the rest of the zombies can''t --" Qiao Daye: "Two people suddenly look at each other! It''s not a zombie, is it?! Qiao Daye had no time to say anything. He immediately caught Gongsun Jing and rushed to the roof of the factory! But his body was just in mid air, and a long thing suddenly came out of the warehouse, which suddenly loosened his self-defense water polo cover, entangled his legs and pulled down! Qiao Daye''s pupils shrunk and almost instinctively threw Gongsun Jing up with all her strength - Gongsun Jing suddenly turned back - Wang hehe and Meng hanghai, who were tightly held together on the top of the factory building, finally saw the huge zombie slowly climbing out of the warehouse! As if everything was playing in slow motion, the shadow slowly revealed 50 different facial features of zombie heads, followed by hundreds of hands crawling like a multi legged worm - Gongsun Jing, who slowly separated in mid air and fell to the roof of the factory, and Qiao Daye, who was dragged to the ground by the tongue of 50 zombies - it was just a moment They can only scream instinctively. The author has something to say: Good morning, meow!! A lot of babies don''t like Wang he. My mother''s heart is blocked. If I save him, will I be suspected of being washed white? Ha ha, let''s take a look at this chapter ~ ~ Chapter 25 ¡ª¡ª"So, you mean these Oh, these zombies are all solved by Xiaohai? Is he a voice wizard? " Ji Yao looks at the bloody scene. There are several scattered zombies with multiple bodies described by Gongsun Jing, and the heads of the heterofacial zombies with their noses, eyes and mouths squeezed on one face. Other zombies, including the unimaginable 50 heterofacial worms, are cut into unequal pieces of meat in Meng hanghai''s scream. Ji Yao has vomited several times. Now he is supporting Liu Zhan weakly. He can''t believe how there is such a terrible creation in the world. Liu Zhan shook his head, pointed to Bluetooth and said, "brother monkey said that the child can''t absorb the red crystal energy, so it''s not a voice power." They don''t know what his powers are or when they have them. Meng hanghai, who has been in a coma, can''t give them an answer - yes, I don''t know whether the power burst out too suddenly or the power energy was exhausted. Meng hanghai, the life-saving hero of Gongsun Jing''s three people, fell to the ground after that heartbreaking scream. Li Xuanyuan was the first to come back. Qiao Daye was harvesting the zombie crystal nucleus here. It''s not that he doesn''t worry about Meng hanghai''s situation, but that if he doesn''t dig away the zombie crystal nucleus, some undead zombies can still use the ability to attack. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan arrived, he didn''t say a word more, so he handed over the matter of crystal nucleus to him and went back to see Meng hanghai himself. Then came Hou Ying and Su Fenghe, both of whom were frightened. Hou Ying only came to have a look in a hurry. After understanding the whole story, she went to see Meng hanghai and Wang hehe. After that, Jiang Tao, who did not notice the abnormality and collected materials from the third and fourth districts, returned as scheduled. Afterwards, Li Xuanyuan re checked the safety situation of the steel plant, and Jiang Tao was ordered to go to the first district to take back the materials he didn''t get back. Originally, Jiang Tao planned to go directly with his team. As a result, Ji Yao had already vomited out the dinner overnight and turned pale. Liu Zhan was very curious about the reason for the Zombie''s mutation, so he had to find out, so he went with Su Feng River, who had recovered from the shock. In the evening, Hou Ying didn''t cook dinner. Several people ate some compressed biscuits, and they didn''t rush to pick up the materials they brought back today. Around Meng hanghai, who was still unconscious, there was a little silence for a moment. After a while, Gongsun Jing said, "Xiao Hai''s physical function is normal. His current state is similar to that of ah Zhan when he was in a coma, but I feel vaguely that his current situation is more like the evolution of powers than the stimulation of powers. " The implication is that Meng hanghai always has powers, but whether he knows them or not is not clear. Hou Ying looked at the white faced Meng hanghai and said, "if he''s all right, he''ll have other problems until he wakes up." That''s all we can do now. Seeing that several people stopped talking again, Liu Zhan said in a timely manner: "let''s talk about this kind of variant zombie now. In the past, we all thought that zombies would not attack each other and eat before they were killed, but now this conclusion is obviously overturned "There are two things that can be determined from these mutant zombies. One is that the color of the crystal nucleus is the same, and high-level zombies can merge with low-level zombies. In the case of level 3 metal zombie and level 4 sound zombie, I suspect that the higher zombie can command and control the lower zombie. From the example of variant zombie, this guess should be true. Another point is that the zombies of five elements have the largest proportion in the zombie group, and no matter what the base number is, most of them can be fused by advanced zombies. Zombies of other abilities have no such compatibility They seized 64 zombie crystal nuclei from the mutant zombie, among which there was a third-order crystal nucleus in the 50 five element transparent crystals, and the rest were all secondary fusion crystal nuclei. If Qiao Daye didn''t open the door of the warehouse this time, they have reason to believe that in time, the 49 secondary nuclei, which were originally fused from dozens of zombies of the first level five elements powers, will be gradually swallowed by the third level nuclei, and it''s hard to say that they won''t raise a fourth level zombie at that time. Other people look at Liu Zhan with the eyes of [you are so awesome]. Since the zombie attack happened, even Hou Ying has no mind to think about it. However, Liu Zhan''s analysis is very reasonable, and his expression is still excited. Ji Yao, who was thrilled to see that he could still laugh, continued to say: "I still have a little guess. A little more than a month from the end of the world to now, the zombies in the open place outside have not changed, but the zombies trapped in the warehouse have fused. I think the reason for this difference is energy. Locked in the warehouse, they lose some kind of energy source that can be supplied to them outside, so they can only draw from each other. It''s worth noting that this energy source can even be absorbed by ordinary zombies, and ordinary zombies don''t have no energy at all. Otherwise, the power zombies in the warehouse won''t devour them. " Ji Yao, who vomited the most bitterly, heard his analysis and thought of those variant zombie faces with nostrils, eyes and mouth. One face turned green. He was forced to make complaints about fear in his life. "Can you stop talking," he said with a weak Tucao. I promise I won''t lock the zombies together in the future. Please don''t say itLiu zhanhu said with a face: "do you think this problem is not important? You''re wrong. If my guess is right, zombies scattered outside can stably obtain energy to meet their own needs through some channels without the supplement of human flesh, zombie body and crystal nucleus, then we must find out the source of this energy! Is it in the air or somewhere else? Can we also use this natural energy body? Or, if we find out the source, we can find a way to kill the zombies and end the end of the world? " Everyone was in awe. After Liu Zhan made an impassioned statement, Wang hehe said in a low voice, "you are our president''s own child." The same research maniac. Hou Ying laughably patted Wang he he''s head, and then said to Liu Zhan, "at present, we don''t have the conditions to study this situation. Let''s wait until it''s stable. I''ll try to sort out the energy content of the fusion nucleus for you later." Liu Zhan nodded again and again. He could not sit still and got up to report his findings. Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry. Seeing that he left, she said to several people: "let''s break up first today." He looked at Qiao Daye, who was very dejected. He said with a smile, "second, Gongsun has been working hard today, so are you. I''ll watch Xiaohai. You three go to have a rest and adjust yourself to the best condition. Brother Tao and Xuanyuan, we''d better leave here on time tomorrow according to the original plan. It''s hard for you and old Suu Kyi Yao to manage the car materials together. " As for Liu Zhan, he can''t recover from his research for a moment. Let him go. At dawn the next day, two heavy trucks loaded with goods and materials rumbled away. What they didn''t know was that a team of psionic material collectors swept away all the things that could be used in the industrial park a few days after they left, and found the existence of a psionic team that could sweep the zombies in the industrial park. When they went back, they immediately reported the situation to the top management of Yecheng. After leaving the industrial park, Hou Ying and her party drove all the way to the first stop mark. After settling at the stop, Li Xuanyuan led the team back to clean up the zombies on the road. The zombies with hearing and speed abilities following the heavy trucks were the first to bear the brunt. At the first stop, it took them three days to clean up the zombies along this section of the road, nearly double the original five-day plan. This is mainly due to Li Xuanyuan''s old skill of using zombie crystal nucleus as bait to lure and kill zombies with the same ability. Originally, Hou Ying did not approve of such a risky approach. Who knows how many zombies of the same ability will be attracted? Who can guarantee that none of these zombies has a power level higher than theirs? But after Li Xuanyuan''s investigation on the first morning, he found a zombie power that didn''t make him feel threatened, so this method was reluctantly adopted, and then he tried it hard! Here, they also found a serious problem, that is, livestock and poultry will be zombied by zombie virus infection. In addition, these cats, dogs, chickens and ducks'' pet poultry still retain the characteristics of the past. Wang hehe was almost bitten by the zombie dogs guarding the residential buildings, while those chickens and ducks who looked very peaceful in the chicken shed also launched a fierce attack after being approached by greedy Qiao Daye and others. Although no powers have been found in livestock for the time being, they are much more difficult to deal with than ordinary zombies. After cleaning up the threat, they began to collect materials in this section of the town. Unlike industrial bases such as industrial parks, they have more materials available in residential areas. The most surprising thing is that they have collected tons of rice and many condiments from every household. As for fruits, vegetables and meat, even if there is a refrigerator to keep them fresh, they have become moldy and rotten. There is also a gratifying harvest, that is, solar panels! The use of solar energy is very popular here. Almost every family with better conditions will buy one. It''s cheap for them! Although the domestic generator consumes less fuel, it can''t stand the loud sound of the engine at night. It will always attract some hearing zombies or other power zombies. Although they are not competitors, it''s really not a good way to keep going at night. Replacing the solar panels can not only reduce the workload of the night watchman, but also reduce many risk factors. However, it''s impossible to take all these solar panels away, and they also occupy space, so they took ten solar panels according to the number of heads, and put the charging device on the top of the second heavy truck. Once, Hou Ying was on guard in the middle of the night before yesterday. When she woke up at noon and was going down the ladder, one of her eyes was accidentally flashed by the sun board, and the other one stepped on the air and slid down two steps. She was so surprised that Wang hehe, who was on the other side, cried out. His severed palm benefits from the restoration ability of the psionic, and soon recovers, but he loses face. They set out again and arrived at the second stop step by step. At this stop, they are faced with the population of a county town. The area of this town is not small. They have set up three stops here. This one is in a small open village. As soon as they get off the bus, they have to clean up the zombies before they can stop. As they continue to move forward, collect materials and accumulate nuclei, they find that the proportion of human survivors is really too small. It''s really hard to believe that there is no survivor in a place with a population of one or two million if we don''t witness it with our own eyes.Besides, most of the zombies outside are still at the first level, the number of second level zombies is very small, and the third level zombies have never been seen. After Hou Ying and Liu Zhan deeply analyzed the reasons, they suddenly realized that maybe it was because they drove all the way from Jianghai service area to kill zombies, but did not take out the crystal nucleus, which made the power energy of that place leak seriously, and caused the proportion of secondary zombies in that area to be larger than that outside. It''s just bad luck. They clearly understand that if it wasn''t for the metal power zombie and the accident that they didn''t stay in the service area, they wouldn''t have found the magic effect of crystal nucleus and could not have risen to the current power level in such a short time. Zombies are too low. Let them go all the way to the fifth stop. The accumulation of more and more first-order nuclei can not meet the power energy needs of Li Xuanyuan and others, and their powers are difficult to advance, which makes people anxious. And when people are struggling to find Level 2 or 3 zombies, Hou Ying puts forward a crazy suggestion. Feeding zombies with primary nuclei to obtain secondary nuclei. Chapter 26 "These first-order nuclei have no effect on us any more." Hou Ying pointed to the iron box for storing crystal nuclei according to their properties and grades, and pondered: "what we need are secondary and tertiary crystal nuclei. Instead of wasting time looking for a rare number of high-level zombies, we should cultivate them semi artificially. " "Are you using zombies as a Petri dish for our power energy?" Liu Zhan said in a startled voice that he thought this idea was too crazy and right for him! He turned a little red, a little excited to start the experiment. Others were equally surprised, but they were all eager to try when they thought about the foreseeable results of this practice. In fact, Hou Ying is still a complete businessman. It''s not surprising to think of this. Just like fishmongers, they will definitely change from catching fishmongers to raising fishmongers. Even if the fish is not as delicious and nutritious as the wild fish, it also has the protein that people get from the fish. The same is true for the energy of crystal nucleus. As long as Gongsun Jing hesitated, she said, "brother monkey, I think this method is destroying some kind of ecological balance I always feel a little uneasy. " Hou Ying nodded, "I understand your concerns. I''ve thought about that. There must be a certain synchronous relationship between the evolution of zombies outside and the evolution of human powers. In the end of the world, human beings were divided into two kinds of creatures, and Zombies became our natural enemies. This food chain relationship must be kept at a delicate balance point. If it''s a large-scale experiment, this method certainly can''t work. We don''t have so many people, and I''m not so greedy. As long as we get enough energy for us. If the energy field changes in a small range, I don''t think it will cause any butterfly effect. As long as we are careful not to let the senior zombies run outside, there will be no big problem. " After a pause, he said with a smile: "of course, we must be careful when we feed. If we raise a zombie with level 4 or 5 abilities, we will eat the consequences." After determining the plan, Li Xuanyuan spent a little time to draw a topographic map of Daocheng, where the fifth stop is located. Several people discussed the zombie feeding pilot together, and determined the scope and location of the preliminary pilot and further pilot before the meeting was concluded. It was the first night of Ji yaoshou''s life. He stopped Hou Ying and looked at him as if he didn''t know him. He looked at Hou Ying strangely: "why, I suddenly found that I was handsome? You can''t be Suddenly you think you''re going to promise me? " Hou Ying asked in Ji Yao''s ear. "Screw you!" Ji Yao angrily pushed him away, thinking that when they two looked at each other in the same way, they got into bed and found that they had the same attributes, and no one would compromise. The black history that broke down was the pain of his life, OK! He coughed, pulled the atmosphere destroyed by Hou Ying back to the right track, and then said to Hou Ying, "monkey, have you found that you have become strong recently?" Unique leadership style Hou Ying''s rapid growth and dazzling excellence make Ji Yao proud of her, but she can''t help feeling strange and flustered. This is that the world has changed too much. He doesn''t want Hou Ying to change, and he doesn''t want to face the possibility that one day he will become more and more distant from him, or even be left behind. Hou Ying chuckled as if she couldn''t help it. She bent over with a straight smile. For a long time, he got up and patted Ji Yao, who was full of hallucinations before the baby, and said, "do you think it''s so easy to pretend to be forced? Those big brothers, "he said with a nod," are not only big brothers, but also problem children. How can I hold up the scene if I''m not forced to be high? Back then, I asked you to accompany me to the training class to minor in psychology. You didn''t even know whether the teacher was a man or a woman from the beginning to the end. Now you know that you have suffered a loss? " Ji Yao Hou Ying patted his thick chest, took his shoulder, and gave him a kiss on the cheek, saying, "don''t worry, dear Yaoji, we will have a good life." Ji Yao "Well, I said," what''s your reaction? " Hou Ying is not happy to see him with a wooden face. Ji Yao stretched his face and pointed to Hou Ying''s back. Hou Ying turned back to see Li Xuanyuan leaning against the heavy truck and staring at them. Hou Ying:! " He immediately released his hand holding Ji Yao, raised his hands to make a surrender, showed a flattering expression, and said with a dry smile: "we are just chatting Cough, Xuanyuan, why don''t you sleep "I''ll let the water go, you go on." After a meaningful look at Hou Ying, he walked away. Hou Ying paused for a moment, then suddenly raised her foot to catch up and said: "Hey, Xuanyuan, wait for me, let''s go together! Hey, don''t walk too fast, I''m afraid of the dark - " in Hou Ying''s shameless voice, Ji Yao finally broke into laughter. Hahaha, Hou Ying, you have today! When they finished harvesting the first zombie experimental field, Meng hanghai finally woke up from a coma. It seems that Meng hanghai is still trapped in the panic of being frightened by the mutant zombie. As soon as he wakes up, his first reaction is to hold his head and suddenly shrink back. At that time, Gongsun Jing was accompanying her and said, "good boy, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Those zombies have been killed by us. You''re OK. Your second uncle is OK. Don''t be afraid."But no matter how she comforted, it didn''t help. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye, who heard Meng hanghai wake up outside, rushed over. "Oh, my dear ancestor, you are awake at last! If you don''t wake up again, I''ll hit the wall! " Qiao Daye was relieved and surprised. He wanted to go over and hug the child who saved his own life and also saved his own mistake that almost matched Gongsun Jing''s life. But Meng hanghai escaped with a scream and looked at him in horror as if he didn''t know him. "No Amnesia? " Qiao Daye froze. Hou Ying pushed him away, stepped forward, stopped at a safe distance and said, "Xiaohai, do you remember us You remember me, don''t you? Don''t cry. I won''t hurt you. Have you forgotten that I promised to accompany you and take care of you when you grow up? " Meng hanghai shook his head. "Isn''t that scared? Don''t cry. The zombies are dead. We''re all alive. Nobody''s hurt During his speech, he once tried to cross Meng hanghai''s panic line of sight to reveal the safe distance to him, but only one step forward, Meng hanghai immediately stepped back, so that Hou Ying had to stop again to comfort him. ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Meng hanghai wiped tears and confirmed. Hou Ying was stunned and said, "of course we are still alive, or where do you think we are now?" Meng hanghai quickly looked at the situation, and then found that he was in their "room". As soon as his guard relaxed, he rushed into Hou Ying''s arms and cried out loudly: "I, I thought I killed you all, Wuwuwuwu, I thought you all hated me..." He really cried too miserably. Several people who took the crystal nucleus back heard him. Wang he is ecstatic. He likes and cares about the children who share life and death with him. Now he completely leaves the work of carrying crystal nucleus to Su Fenghe, who doesn''t need his strength, and runs back happily. As a result, when he ran up the stairs, he saw Meng hanghai''s child lying in his old uncle''s arms. The old uncle still coaxed him, which made him taste delicious. However, thinking that Meng hanghai had saved his life and had been in a coma for such a long time, his discomfort was soon put aside. Wang hehe lay down at the door where the awning cloth was rolled up and asked him, "Xiaohai, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? " Meng hanghai had recovered from the collapse. At this time, he took a careful look at him and made sure that Wang he''s smiling face was full of the joy of waking up. He also laughed, narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m a little hungry, but I don''t want to eat." The two "children" talk together. Hou Ying doesn''t know whether to be happy or not to her 21-year-old nephew who is extremely harmonious with Meng hanghai. After Meng hanghai ate, Hou Ying asked him what his powers were. Meng hanghai grabbed a face and didn''t want to say it. Hou Ying comforted him for a long time before he whispered: "it''s not a power, it''s something harmful..." "What''s the matter, something harmful? You see, you saved us all with it. " Hou Ying said with a smile: "besides, you see Uncle Xuanyuan or uncle Jiang Tao, they have these abilities, which will be very strange to others before. But now it''s not the same. It''s good to have power. These powers are gifts from God to ensure our survival. So we don''t have to be afraid of it. We have to thank it. " Although it has always been in the protection circle of adults, the changes in the last days are subtle. Eleven year old Meng hanghai''s way of thinking has long been different from that of a primary school student more than a month ago. Wen Yan thought it over carefully before he told Hou Ying, "my ability appeared when I was very young. At that time, there was no doomsday or zombie, so it was a bad thing, but now it is not, is it?" "Yes, you can say so." "If Uncle Hou, I mean if, the first time I have a power, I put My mother is killed? " Although the mouth said if, but Meng hanghai''s eyes quickly red. Hou Ying was stunned. Unexpectedly, there was such a cruel past behind it. He hugged the silent child and said in a low voice: "now is the end of the world. Things before are no longer important. Only living is the right thing. If you want to say it, you can say it to me so that you don''t have to be so sad and afraid. " Meng hanghai looked up at him, wiped away his tears and began to tell Hou Ying the truth he learned from his father. Meng hanghai was only three years old that year. He just had a fever and was playing with his mother in the living room. That''s when he was able to Let''s call it a power for the first time. His grandmother was in the kitchen when she saw his mother split up in front of him His mother didn''t even scream. After she fell to the ground, she scattered into Unequal pieces of meat. Since then, his grandmother has been crazy, and his grandparents who learned the truth from his grandmother have to throw him away. His father insisted on protecting him and guiding him to control his powers. After he was five years old, the power never appeared again. He originally thought that the evil power had disappeared in his body, until that day, when he saw Qiao Daye would be eaten by the monster, he suddenly returned to his body.In the face of such a truth, Hou Ying does not know how to comfort him. However, Meng hanghai, who grew up quite different from ordinary people, soon adjusted his mind. He pulled out the necklace he had been wearing around his neck, touched the cross on it, and said to Hou Ying, "this is what my father left me when he came out of the car door to fight a zombie that day. He said If he dies, find a way to open it. " Chapter 27 Cross, is a special structure of the U disk. It took Li Xuanyuan half a day to successfully import the contents into the computer. Since Li Xuanyuan got the desktop computer, he has spent a lot of time on it. Hou Ying, a layman like him, can''t see what he is doing to the computer. The old computer screen is unexpectedly clear. It can be seen that Li Xuanyuan changed it. The file in the cross is opened as a video. The beginning of the video is the environment of the medical research laboratory, where there are noisy conversations from time to time, and the people in white coats are very busy and the pace of work is very fast. From the perspective of video display and the reaction of the people inside, it is obvious that it was secretly photographed by some kind of micro camera installed on wrist watch. After 30 seconds, the video suddenly turned black, and then a person appeared clearly on the computer screen. He was driving, raising his right hand to adjust the camera, and his expression was very anxious. "Daddy Meng hanghai wants to jump on it, but soon realizes that it''s just a video. Hearing his father''s voice again, Meng hanghai cries and trembles. Several adults couldn''t bear to look at him. Hou Ying took him back to her side and silently touched his head to comfort him. In the video, the middle-aged man with facial features similar to Meng hanghai said: "son, dad is on the way to pick you up from school now. Dad wants to take you away from the city and escape to a safe place far away." The man covered his mouth and sadly sorted out his thoughts. Then he went on: "dad thought that this day would never come. Dad could accompany you to study, grow up, make girlfriends and give birth to grandson like other people''s children But we have to get out of here now, son. I think you need to know why I''m doing this. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. " "What you saw just now is the place where Dad worked before he was thirty-five years old. The address is at the bottom of the lake city. My father is a doctor in it, but it''s not a job to cure a disease, but to study a kind of medicine. The original intention of this laboratory is to develop anti-cancer drugs that can restore human function, but they all failed. Until more than 30 years ago, when my father was not born, they accidentally got a meteorite. They inadvertently found that the unknown substances carried by meteorites can stimulate human activity, so they have been studying, and my father joined them after graduating from university. " "But the experiments failed. Some patients, who are infected by meteorite, have proved that meteorite can activate people''s body and make them healthy in a short time, but some people die soon. Most people have pathological changes before death, they suddenly have a very strong aggressive and violent tendency Just like the patients dad saw in the Department today, he knew that the unfinished drug had been leaked. After mutation, these people will have the abilities that ordinary people don''t have, such as great strength and fast speed, but they all die and become very ugly monsters. They will only kill and eat people when they lose the meaning of human beings. " "Dad Dad, I''m sorry. When dad was in a car accident, waiting for help Injected with drugs stolen from the lab "All these years, my father always thought that if I had died in a car accident on the spot, I would not have hurt you. After Dad was rescued, his body was the same as that of ordinary people. Later, I left the laboratory and met your mother and you. I didn''t expect that this medicine would be passed on to you and make you a different person. You can''t live as happy as an ordinary child. It''s all dad''s fault... " The story in the video was interrupted for a while, because the man who was too excited ran the red light, almost caused an accident and was fined. When talking about it again, the man skipped the previous topic: "Dad has a very bad premonition that if the secret of the lab under the lake is exposed, dad will not escape the punishment of the law. Before they find dad, dad will take you out of here and send you to a place where there is no physical safety. If Dad fails, dad will leave this video to you. " "Listen, son, dad has told you the source of your mutant energy. Then you should listen carefully to what Dad said next. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it now, but you must keep it in mind. When your mother After your accident, dad has been trying to get you to control your body. Because dad found that you are not the same as those diseased bodies, you do not lose people''s thinking, and you do not show the tendency of anti social violence and destructive desire. You just have abilities that ordinary people don''t have "It''s just that when you show this ability, you''re too young to control yourself. Later, dad really had no choice but to ask a friend of dad to do hypnosis surgery for you, so that you can forget the existence of the power, forget that happy memory. But it''s strange that the operation didn''t succeed. You still remember your mother''s death and your grandmother''s rejection. You still remember that you have this ability, but you can''t use it and never use it again. The doctor told me that maybe it''s hypnotic cues that block your brain''s ability to use it. Dad hasn''t found the real reason for this all these years. " "But you have to remember that if dad is taken away, you must find a way to use this ability, protect yourself and live well!"When the car stopped, the middle-aged man looked at the direction of the school gate and showed a smiling face to the camera. "Good son, Dad hopes that all this is just dad''s imagination, and we can all do well in the future. But no matter what happens in the future, Xiaohai, you must remember that your parents love you very much. You are our most precious treasure in the world. You must be strong and live well. " The middle-aged man took off his glasses, wiped his eyes and turned off the camera. The computer screen returns to the main interface once again, and Meng hanghai is already sobbing. Several adults looked at each other and waited for Meng hanghai to calm down for a while. Hou Yingcai said in a low voice: "it''s OK. Everything will be OK. Uncles will always accompany you." Meng hanghai choked and didn''t speak. It was very hard to see him. Gongsun Jing used some medicine to make him sleep, which made the sad atmosphere better. Jiang Tao said: "I didn''t expect that this child''s life experience was so bumpy. It''s not easy for him to be as strong and optimistic as he is now." Qiao Daye came over and touched his head. "Now this child has become an orphan. I will take good care of him as his relative. You also give me a witness. If anyone dares to bully him in the future, I will be anxious with him. " Wang he also nodded his support. Hou Ying wry smile: "you worry about the situation will not happen, if there is an outsider bullying him in the future, you do not have to say, none of us will agree." Liu Zhan hesitated: "brother Tao, Xuanyuan, second, what do you think? That meteorite Jiang Tao nodded, several people exchanged a look, look very heavy. "Before we received the order to go to Lake City for disaster relief, we just completed a special task," he told Hou Ying, who didn''t know why. The satellite detected a large meteor shower in late February, some of which may enter the atmosphere and land on the earth''s land or ocean at relevant sites, causing earthquake, tsunami or reflective disease. So we went to these places to evacuate people. " Qiao Daye then said: "but when we arrived at the mission site, we received an order from the top that those meteorites were consumed and weakened when they passed through the earth''s atmosphere. Only a few large meteorites would land in the ocean''s no man''s land. Let''s stop the mission and not cause unnecessary social panic. At that time, we saw meteors passing by. In broad daylight, we could see very dense meteors. However, there was no expected disaster, so we all retreated. Then, we received the support task of Hucheng earthquake. " Jiang Tao nodded and said that, as Qiao Daye said, "after we arrived at Hucheng, we determined that the earthquake in Hucheng was not a natural disaster, but a large explosion accident at the bottom of Hucheng lake. Now it seems that after the appearance of virus infection, the laboratory under the lake got the news and was destroying the evidence." Liu Zhan said: "if it is true that Meng hanghai''s powers and his father''s Zombie like infection are true, then that is to say, the source of zombie virus It''s probably related to that meteor Li Xuanyuan said in a voice: "the probability is more than 90 percent." Hou Ying had never heard of it, so she asked, "since it''s a large-scale meteorological activity like a large meteor shower, why doesn''t any astronomical news come out? The top blockade this news, will not be ahead of time to detect that there are radioactive infectious materials in this meteor, right? After your evacuation, has there been no action on this matter? " Liu Zhan shook his head with a bitter smile, "we soldiers listen to the dispatch from above, who will get to the bottom?" He can''t answer Hou Ying''s question. Gongsun Jing did not attend the mission. She joined them during the disaster relief in Hucheng, so she also heard about the existence of this secret mission. Her face was ugly and she said: "it can''t be wrong. Zombie virus has been infected all over the world, indicating that the virus carried by meteorite material has spread throughout the earth. I think that no matter what is predicted above, if it is a hazardous event of this degree, they really can''t take any measures in advance. " Unless all of them emigrate from the earth, the radioactive virus in the meteorite will be a disaster for all mankind. No matter the country or the world organization, no one can do anything about it. Don''t tell the people in advance to hoard food to avoid this kind of stupid words. What if everything is just speculation and won''t come true? Who is responsible for the social chaos? Therefore, the public sector will never disclose information to the public until such a potential crisis becomes an established fact. As for whether the country will be prepared in advance People thought of the Yellow River base in the capital and the more than three million survivors of the base. For a moment, they had mixed feelings. Chapter 28 Seeing that everyone was silent, Hou Ying clapped her hands and encouraged everyone to say, "well, it''s meaningless for us to investigate this now. Anyway, if the people in the Yellow River base had been prepared, it would be a good thing. Maybe they have studied the treatment of zombie virus or zombie virus antibody? It''s no better than being affected without knowing. The most important thing for us now is to improve our own strength and live well in the end. " "Yes, don''t even think about it. Let''s have a little bit of the crystal nucleus we harvested today. In particular, brother monkey, come and have a try. How does the energy of semi artificial nucleus compare with that of normal nucleus? " Jiang Tao changed the topic. Su Fenghe, who is a power psionic, consciously gets up and holds the crystal nucleus that hasn''t been classified and stored after being carried to the second floor of the heavy truck. These days, the crystal nuclei they harvest are stored in the space on the second floor where they rest. The semi artificially cultivated crystal nuclei were the first batch. They were raised in the heads of zombies for half a month. Several people around the iron box, although Qiao Daye is also very curious, but still dutifully jump down the second floor to defend outside, beware of the nuclear energy hook. Lead the senior zombie over. To be on the safe side, they separated the semi artificially cultivated zombie crystal nucleus from the natural zombie crystal nucleus, and Gongsun Jing and Jiang Tao began to straighten it out. Others stared at Hou Ying, who absorbed the cultivated secondary crystal. After absorbing a secondary crystal, Hou Ying said: "maybe we are too anxious to harvest. Although the energy storage in this secondary crystal is the same as that in the natural zombie crystal, it doesn''t feel so mellow. How to say It just feels that the density is not so big, like the same bowl of porridge, one bowl is very thick, the other bowl is very thin. Can you understand me? " Although they didn''t quite understand Hou Ying''s feelings, several people recognized that there was a certain gap between semi artificial secondary crystal nucleus and natural crystal nucleus. Hou Ying took Li Xuanyuan''s hand, and the latter felt more clearly than Hou Ying after absorption: "the energy of this secondary nucleus is equivalent to one third of the natural secondary energy." He said to Hou Ying, "try to absorb others." After absorbing ten secondary nuclei, Hou Ying said, "Xuanyuan, I think I understand what you mean. You mean zombies have class status in the same class, don''t you? These zombies do have different levels of energy storage, which I have felt before. Now it seems that the Zombie''s ability to ascend the throne can also be included in the low, medium and high levels that we have classified, but we had little contact with them before, and the level was not high enough, so we didn''t clearly feel the difference in combat. " Li Xuanyuan nodded and agreed with him. Ji Yao said: "in this way, we don''t want to keep these zombies for a long time, so that they can take them only after they have completed their level progress?" Hou Ying said: "it can also be said that. But now we don''t have so much time, so we can only hasten ripening, or nourish the essence but not much. " They came one after another. Liu Zhandao: "that''s right. If we raise ten Level 2 zombies, and then raise one level 2 medium or high-level zombie through them, although the number of crystal nuclei of zombies will be reduced, the level of crystal nuclei of zombies will certainly be increased accordingly. Everything in the world is expensive. I think this method is feasible. " After discussion and agreement, the plan for the second zombie nuclear test field was adjusted accordingly. After the decision, they found that the time for dinner had passed. Hou Ying hurried to make dinner. In order to be in a hurry, she cooked instant noodles, and everyone shared a pot of it. Even Wang He He, who has always had a delicate appetite, has been eaten up. Contrary to the food shortage in the last days, the physical strength of the powers is too much, and their appetite is greatly increased. If Hou Ying had not accumulated a lot of materials, they would not have been able to withstand this consumption. After eating noodles, a few people drink soup comfortably and talk about Meng hanghai''s powers. Jiang Tao said: "Xiaohai''s power appeared too early. He didn''t know what it was. We''d better find a chance to let him use his powers more, see his strength, and also pay attention to whether there are zombies with similar powers Hou Ying nodded and said, "I have tested all kinds of power energy that we have, and he can''t absorb it. It seems that this child should be an extremely rare special ability like Xiaohe. Without the supplement of crystal nucleus, he can only improve his ability through actual combat. " They all have the same idea. After dinner, Jiang Tao was left to suffer. In the middle of the night, several people went to the second floor to have a rest. Li Xuanyuan is stuffy in the heavy truck head top. This place was re isolated with special materials of armored vehicles. Li Xuanyuan moved his precious computer here. He had to work late into the night every day to have a rest, so he was excluded from the night duty these days. I don''t know if it''s because of Meng hanghai''s past. Hou Ying can''t sleep. She listens to the jingling sound from the front of the car. When everyone else in the room is almost asleep, she goes down to the second floor and climbs to the isolation room on the top of the car. "I''m still busy. I see you playing tricks all day. I don''t ask you what you do."Hou Ying curiously came to see what Li Xuanyuan had assembled. Li Xuanyuan raised his arm, very clear that the other side''s ulterior motives, he put too close to Hou Ying away some, so that the other side can not advance, said: "I told you you don''t understand, what do you say?" Hou Ying said, "what''s the use of your finished product? I can''t understand it, can I? I know you are too lazy to explain to me Li Xuanyuan handed over a [you know good] look, in Hou Ying more and more sad expression, he pursed his lips and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, just homemade satellite signal receiver transmitter, try to see if there is any way to get in touch with the outside world." Hou Ying was surprised and said, "it''s very difficult. You can even do this. It''s so awesome!" "I won''t be moved if you praise me." Li Xuanyuan hissed and squinted at his unexpected flattery. Hou Ying touched her nose, but she didn''t feel embarrassed when she was seen through. She was a little disappointed and gave way. She sighed: "I know you are an expert in this field. Xuanyuan, I often wonder what you can''t do. Cough, it''s convenient to ask, how old are you this year and how long have you been learning these? " ¡°27¡£¡± Li Xuanyuan doesn''t think it''s a problem of sex. Seeing that Hou Ying is really curious, he casually told him, "I learned this from my predecessors after I joined the army at the age of 15, and it''s been more than ten years now." When she was twenty-seven, Hou Ying read it silently and muttered, "it turned out that she was only two years older than me..." "When you know I''m older than you, you should pay more attention to it. Don''t try to make trouble on me all day." At this point, Li Xuanyuan simply put down the parts being assembled, turned to Hou Ying and said seriously, "Hou Ying, I solemnly tell you that I''m not gay. Although I don''t hate you, I''m disgusted that your temperament has something to do with me. We are teammates and companions, and we can only have this kind of relationship. Do you know what I mean? " Hou Ying''s expression has changed. What I originally wanted to say is that I have the right to pursue. If it won''t cause you any real trouble, I can''t say it under Li Xuanyuan''s sincere eyes. He said with a bitter smile, "they said you were I''ve harassed you. That''s why you... " "It has nothing to do with this." Li Xuanyuan didn''t say much, but his attitude of resistance was very obvious. Hou Ying lowered her eyes and looked up for a long time. "So, I really don''t have a chance?" Li Xuanyuan saw him smile reluctantly, as if he had been hit hard. He turned his face and said, "you just see that I look to your taste. As long as you change your mind, we can be friends and brothers just like you and Ji Yao." "How can you and Ji Yao be the same..." Hou Ying said a word, then stopped talking, and then said to Li Xuanyuan: "well, I admit that I like your face better than your people before. This kind of good feeling is very superficial. Don''t worry. Give me a little time and I''ll adjust myself. " Silent, he said to Li Xuanyuan apologetically: "Xuanyuan, I''m sorry, I brought you trouble before." Li Xuanyuan was made a little uncomfortable by his solemn manner. He waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t do that in the future." Hou Ying saw that he was relieved. She took the corner of her mouth and patted him on the shoulder naturally to let him work hard. She went back to bed first and would feed the zombies in the second experimental field tomorrow. When he got back to the lounge and lay in bed, the smile on his face came down. He sighed a little. Without waiting for Hou Ying to adjust her mood, she listened to the little nephew on her right side and asked in a low voice, "uncle, what''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood?" Hou Ying was stunned and turned to see him: "why don''t you sleep? Did I wake you up?" "No, I didn''t sleep." Hou Ying looked at his confused appearance and said in a low voice, "do you want to hear my uncle tell you bedtime stories to coax you?" Wang he glared at him and hummed, "I just feel sorry for Xiaohai. I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." Hou Ying patted him on the head and comforted him: "everything will get better. Do you remember, when my sister and brother-in-law just passed away, you cried for a long time. At that time, I was thinking, what should I do? What should I do if you are so sad all your life? But don''t you grow up well now? Xiaohai is too strong than you and me at that time. He just needs a little time to get used to it, and he will get better soon. " Wang he nodded, raised his hand clumsily, patted his head and said, "don''t be sad, old uncle. Go to sleep. Everything will be fine. " Hou Ying was stunned and began to smile. Yes, the relationship between him and Li Xuanyuan is much lighter than that between him and Ji Yao. They have no confession, no communication and no intimacy. Isn''t it easier for them to let go? But why did he feel so reluctant? Chapter 29 The second zombie experimental field was quickly delineated. After feeding a large number of first-order nuclei, they began to feed zombies with second-order nuclei, selectively killed some zombies, and fed higher level zombies with these zombie energy, just like cutting branches to make the number more robust. Everything is going on in an orderly way. After opening up, Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying seem to get along more smoothly. He trusted Hou Ying''s self-control and adjustment ability, and also trusted his commitment, so his attitude to him was no different from Jiang Tao''s, and he was no longer as careful as before to guard against his misdeeds, or frowned and dissatisfied with his small actions and gaze. He is very satisfied with the current state, Hou Ying seems to have quickly recovered his feelings and adapted to the current role relationship. In the initial feeding work, Li Xuanyuan did not participate, but devoted himself to the construction of a small satellite receiving station. Jiang Tao, Qiao Daye and Liu Zhan took turns with Wang hehe and Meng hanghai to hunt first-class zombies. While teaching them the skills of firearms, Jiang Tao and the three of them put more emphasis on using their own experience to guide Meng hanghai to use their powers to fight against zombies. But perhaps the suggestive effect of hypnosis still constrains the child in Meng hanghai''s brain. No matter he yells or exhausts his efforts, he can''t exert his powers. Meng hanghai was very distressed for this, and people were helpless in the face of such a situation. Finally, Gongsun Jing suggested Qiao Daye that they should teach Meng hanghai according to the thinking training methods in the army, so that he could control his mind and mental state. Unexpectedly, after Meng hanghai learned to empty his mind, he soon found a way to play his powers! At that time the scene can be considered thriller, Qiao Daye is training with him. Meng hanghai closed his eyes, just like a sleeping angel. Qiao Daye''s warm voice was on the side of him to guide him. Suddenly, the glass between them burst, and then the table, the land and the trees opened his eyes in amazement. If he didn''t have the speed ability to run fast, anyone in their team would be like those two It''s broken like a glass! "Xiaohai!" Seeing that the cracked ground was about to extend to the position of their heavy truck, Qiao Daye screamed with fright! Meng hanghai suddenly opened his eyes, his expression is still very confused, but the flying fragments like a pair of invisible hands to grasp, suddenly in the air, and then hit back to the ground. When Hou Ying comes back with Li Xuanyuan, she sees such a scene: everything within 10 meters of Meng hanghai is chopped up, while the land is impacted by pressure, and the degree of cracking spreads to 50 meters away. They were stunned. Meng hanghai was scared when he came back. He recalled the scene when his mother was broken in front of him and said: "I just said it was bad. I don''t want it..." Hou Ying, who is inquiring about Qiao Daye''s situation, comes to appease him quickly. It takes a long time to persuade him to stabilize his mood again. Li Xuanyuan carefully observed the degree of damage on the scene and thought: "Meng hanghai''s power is really not sound wave, it''s more like Pressure? Space pressure? " He was not sure. He picked up the cut trees again. Although the pieces of these trees were of different sizes, the incisions were very neat, as if they had been cut by sharp tools. More importantly, it is not cut from the outside, but from the inside. After listening to Li Xuanyuan''s analysis, Hou Ying pondered: "the most urgent task now is to let Xiao Hai control the cutting object. When he has mastered the ability almost, we can know how he does it." There is no objection. After that, Meng hanghai''s teaching was given to Qiao Daye. Cough, who let this guy''s ability to escape dominate the whole team. The team is stranded at the fifth stop. Ji Yao, Liu Zhan and Su Fenghe are in charge of the supervision of the zombie experimental field. Qiao Daye and Meng hanghai work hard every day. Jiang Tao Gongsun Jing takes Wang he''s skills of shooting zombies with guns. Li Xuanyuan is busy setting up his microsatellite receiving station. On the contrary, Hou Ying, who is in charge of people''s meals, becomes extremely relaxed. He absorbed the energy of crystal nucleus every day and sat in a daze. After a day or two, he was inevitably a little irritable. Today, he accidentally added three courses of salt to a dish. Although no one complained, they were worried. In the evening, Ji Yao followed him when he went to release the water and asked him, "monkey, what''s the matter with you these two days? You are out of your mind." "It''s boring. You don''t understand the disease of wealth." Hou Ying shakes the water gun, retracts it, zips it up and answers carelessly. Ji Yao was angry to see that he didn''t pay attention. He said in a low voice: "it can''t be because of Li Xuanyuan, right? Monkey, you don''t seem to be so impatient. Why are you so anxious so soon? " When they tried each other, it was Hou Ying''s heart and patience that moved him and decided to take that step. Although he died of no illness later, Hou Ying never doubted the sincerity of her feelings.Hou Ying sighed a long time. The temperature, which was still hesitating at zero, made him exhale into fog, which made his staring eyes become a little melancholy. He said to Ji Yao, "Xuanyuan has officially rejected me. It''s too impolite for me to fight so hard." Ji Yao was surprised, but soon looked at him suspiciously: "are you such an obedient person? He won''t let you chase, so you give up? " He said that Hou Ying couldn''t work hard these days. It turned out that she had been shut up in Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying said: "otherwise, what can I do? How can you teach me Ji Yao shut up and was quiet for a while, then sighed deeply, patted Hou Ying on the shoulder and said, "monkey, although you want a straight man to be with you, this copy is hard to conquer, but if you don''t insist, you will never have a chance to move him. I''m not trying to persuade you to hang yourself in a tree. I just want to tell you that there are not many things in the world that can make us happy If he can make you happy, be selfish and don''t let go After the end of the world, Ji Yao lost too many things overnight. His parents, his loved and hated predecessor, his career, and his life were all turned upside down. If it wasn''t for Hou Ying''s love and his little nephew Wang He He He, who was more helpless than he was at that time and needed more care, he would not be able to survive until now. Even though he smiles every day, he is not happy, and even loses the feelers of perceiving happiness. Nevertheless, he still sincerely hopes that the people around him will be happier, wish his best friend happiness, and wish him everything he wants most. Hou Ying lowered her head for a while and then looked up to Ji Yao and said with a smile, "I really shouldn''t let you comfort me. To tell you the truth, I''m also very strange. I didn''t feel very sad after being rejected by Xuanyuan, just Suddenly feel a little boring, like let me go to fight to optimistic power was deprived of the same. Yao ji, I don''t even know if I like him or not. I just Thinking that I can''t have him in the future, I will I can''t bear it. " It''s really strange. At first, he was only attracted by Li Xuanyuan''s appearance. This kind of favor is just a transient neural signal in the cerebral cortex, just like the memory of a fish. It won''t last long. But I don''t know when, his eyes always follow each other unconsciously, always want to tease him, even if he is disgusted by him and scolded by him, I feel very excited. Like a boy who has never been in love, happiness can be stupid and simple. Ji Yao chuckled and asked Hou Ying, "I don''t know how you got into it. Why don''t you tell me what''s good about him that you can''t forget? " "Well, does daozizui tofu count in mind?" Hou Ying tilted her head and thought of Li Xuanyuan comforting him, her expression unconsciously brought a smile. "Well, it''s lovely when you''re angry. You look at people attentively. Whether you like it or hate it, you are always sincere and direct to people. I always frown when I''m serious. I''m always uncomfortable when I care about people. He is also very adventurous and impulsive. Sometimes I always worry that he will do stupid things, because he always ignores himself and thinks others are more important than himself Well, why are you looking at me like this? Am I wrong? " Seeing Ji Yao''s astonished and even stunned look, Hou Ying, who has been talking a lot, stops after knowing it, and is somewhat embarrassed. Ji Yao laughed, "monkey, you really didn''t find out. Have you fallen in love with him?" He originally thought that the first thing Hou Ying would think of was Li Xuanyuan''s appearance and figure, which was 100% in line with his aesthetic taste and preference. He did not expect that there were so many small details in his mind. That says a lot, doesn''t it? ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so? " Hou Ying pinched his nose, "but I don''t have that kind of exclusive impulse to him. Maybe I just appreciate it?" Ji Yao hissed, "you can''t feel the desire to monopolize. That''s because Li Xuanyuan is too crazy and nobody cares. Who among us can make you feel a sense of crisis? If you think about it for yourself, what would you do if a girl with big chest and white face confessed to him and was accepted by him? " Hou Ying Seeing that he pursed his lips, Ji Yao said with a smile: "just assuming that you are not happy? Monkey, accept the reality. You used to be very frank with your feelings. Why don''t you even admit it this time? " Hou Ying said: "probably It''s not easy to get together in this world. I don''t think it''s hard for us to do it. " Before the end of the world, people can get together and disperse easily even if they are unhappy. He has the capital, natural and unrestrained, and also has the opportunity to be willful. But now, he can''t afford to lose. He doesn''t even have the courage to gamble. Ji Yao: "what do you want? First of all, if you''re half dead again, I''ll go to find Li Xuanyuan tomorrow and give him the account! " "You are nothing." Hou Ying rolled a white eye, "I can handle it myself, don''t bother you." "It''s better. Even he feels that you are not right. If you don''t hurry up, how can you be the team leader?" "Well, what the hell is the captain! Will you please stop it? ""Ha ha, monkey brother, I think you are a very good team leader. Accept the reality, Dashen." "Don''t play cheap with me, go back quickly, or you will become a frozen chicken." Ji Yao rubbed his hands, turned back and walked back first, and said: "this ghost weather is also strange. Is Siberian cold air going to make a big move this year? It''s all April. Why is it so cold? " Hou Ying looked at his neck and said in a low voice: "Ji Yao, thank you." Qiao Daye, who is guarding the middle of the night, sits on the top of the isolation layer on the top of the heavy truck. He silently takes back his eyes and looks at Li Xuanyuan, who is concentrating on assembling parts under his buttocks. He can''t help knocking on the transparent isolation layer. Seeing Li Xuanyuan looking up at himself, his face, which is already familiar to him, is really frowning. He could not help muttering: "I didn''t know you had so many advantages..." Li Xuanyuan gave him a strange look. Chapter 30 The second group of zombies were patiently "fed" for a month before harvesting. This time, they all went out, locked their targets and began to kill zombies and dig for crystal nuclei. In the team, Wang he he and Hou Ying are undoubtedly the worst. Hou Ying is only a little better than Wang He, but it is because he has the golden finger of zombie olfactory failure that he does not attack the zombie head as far as Wang he does, and Li Xuanyuan has to cooperate to extract the crystal nucleus of the zombie. He took a dagger to attack the zombie. Unexpectedly, he stabbed the zombie into the head and dug out the crystal nucleus accurately. He also wore a special iron glove in his right hand to prevent the crystal nucleus from being absorbed by him when he got it. There was no way to judge the purity and content of the crystal nucleus energy. It can be said that among all the people, his way of attack is the most savage, primitive and laborious. Well, because Meng hanghai''s ability control is not stable, he only watches the battle on one side, not counting the way he cuts meat. It took them eight hours in the whole day to harvest the 61 crystal nuclei. It''s too long since they had a hand-in-hand fight with the zombies. If they don''t take the opportunity to practice, they''ll have to do it by hand. So they didn''t rush to kill the zombie. Instead, they fought with their own targets and brush their skills. They didn''t stop until it was almost dark, giving the zombie a good time. Among the 61 crystal nuclei, there are three three level five element transparent crystals, one level three speed orange crystal and one level three five sense red crystal. The rest, there are 55 second-order zombie crystal nucleus, the remaining one is unknown, only a pure white crystal nucleus. Everyone was stunned to see this pure white crystal nucleus. There is no other reason. In order to improve the efficiency of zombie crystal nucleus culture, they used the crystal nucleus corresponding to their attributes to attract the psionic zombies. After that, they expelled other psionic zombies and ordinary zombies from the test area. Therefore, the zombie crystal cores produced by this group should be the ones that they can absorb and have determined their properties. I didn''t know when they mixed into such a zombie with a power that didn''t know what vest they were wearing. Gongsun Jing soon thought of the pure white crystal nucleus they had found at first, and took it out of the special iron box with unknown properties. She recalled the scene when she got the zombie. It seemed that all the powers of the crystal nucleus made the zombie group very angry. Jiang Tao and others saw something wrong in the telescope, so they killed him with a pistol. We couldn''t help looking at Hou Ying, who dug out this crystal nucleus from the Zombie''s head. The latter thought about it and said, "I didn''t feel that the zombie had powers, but I saw that he had been yelling furiously all the time. I didn''t know what he was excited about, so I gave him a good time." I didn''t expect to dig out a crystal nucleus for him. "You don''t even feel his powers?" Liu Zhan got excited. He held the zombie crystal nucleus and looked left and right. Then he touched his chin and said, "is it because the Zombie''s level is too low, so you can''t feel his attack power?" Gongsun Jing said: "if he launched an attack, no matter how weak it was, there would be no reason. Otherwise, we have two now. Brother monkey, would you like to have a try? " Hou Ying thought so, so she took the crystal nucleus in her hand. But the amazing thing happened! This small first-order crystal nucleus was not absorbed by Hou Ying in the blink of an eye as they thought. After three seconds in Hou Ying''s hand, the pure white color was still very pure. Everyone was surprised, Liu Zhan said: "how can this happen? You can''t absorb brother monkey''s crystal nucleus?" Originally, they all believed that there was no power nucleus in the world that Hou Ying could not absorb. Did they generalize the whole before? Li Xuanyuan looked at Hou Ying frowning, looked at the crystal core of the palm of his hand and did not speak. He said tentatively: "is it that the energy absorption is very slow?" Hou Ying was stunned, looked at Li Xuanyuan and nodded with a smile: "well, I''m absorbing, but I feel very slow and delicate, and How to say, it seems that this kind of power is very gentle, which makes me very energetic. I suspect it may be the nucleus of the psychic zombie "Really?" While others were still surprised, Wang he had already exclaimed in surprise. Hou Ying appeased her nephew and said, "I''ll give you a try when my uncle sucks." Wang he nods wildly. He has long been envious of his teammates who can absorb the energy of crystal nucleus through his uncle and make a sudden progress. Unfortunately, he has never met a crystal nucleus that matches his power attribute, so he can only stare. Now, it''s finally his turn! It took Hou Ying more than an hour to absorb this small first-order nucleus, which is enough time for him to absorb two third-order nuclei! But this crystal nucleus no doubt brought them surprise, it is indeed a spiritual zombie crystal nucleus, and can be absorbed by Wang He He! Wang he he fell asleep when he absorbed it. Everyone can see that the energy of this pure white nucleus is very gentle, as Hou Ying said. Wang hehe''s absorption speed is slower than Hou Ying''s. after a night, he hasn''t woken up yet. Hou Ying feels that the absorption hasn''t stopped, so she just lies down with him.Poor for the others, Meng hanghai and Gongsun Jing, who had no progress in their craft, turned their heads silently and went to the second heavy truck filled with food. It was not until noon that Wang hehe woke up with a clear mind. He was more infatuated with the power of the nucleus than others, because the absorption process was so comfortable that it was like returning to the mother''s amniotic fluid. God knows, he hasn''t had a good night''s sleep since he had the ability of foretelling! He couldn''t wait for his uncle to absorb the rest of the crystal nucleus. Hou Ying quietly calmed his head and said, "the number of zombies in the spiritual department is too small. We have to keep it as bait to attract other spiritual zombies. It can''t be used." Wang he thought that this was the difference between a pure white crystal nucleus and countless pure white crystal nuclei. He agreed happily. The next day, he was like a happy goblin, completely forgetting his cold force, and humming when he walked. This can make Meng hanghai, who lost his last brother, feel frustrated. Now he is the only one left in the team who doesn''t know what his powers are, let alone find zombies with the same attributes. However, fortunately, the child''s heart is as broad as the sea, bulging his mouth, not happy for a while, and then picked up the spirit, obediently followed Qiao Daye to continue the daily training. That night, after a big meal, people gathered around the fire for a long lost seminar. The team has been staying at the fifth stop for too long. The level 3 zombies and level 2 zombies they got in the zombie test field this month are enough for the whole team to use for a period of time. They discussed to clean up the zombies near the fifth stop, collect materials, and start again. Jiang Tao, who was anxious to return to the army base, naturally agreed. Having determined the next plan, Hou Ying said again: "it''s still the matter of self absorption of crystal nuclei. I haven''t seen any of you worry about it these days, except for the fact that you still remember to study when you occupied space. You can see the speed at which I absorb psychic nuclei. If there are four or more zombie nuclei in the future, I will only absorb more slowly. If you all run out of power after a battle, it will take too long for me to supply you, and it will increase the risk of uncertainty. " Looking at their looks, Hou Ying knows that these muddle along guys have really forgotten about the self absorption of the nuclei during this period of time. He thought about it and said, "it should be done sooner rather than later, but according to our current habits, you really don''t have enough time. Otherwise, in the future, we will implement the method of two people staying at home in the daytime. In the way of taking turns, one person will be responsible for vigilance, and the other person will focus on the method of crystal nucleus absorption, without any distraction until we find a way to absorb. What do you think? " The idle Qiao Daye couldn''t help but said: "brother monkey, don''t bother. Anyway, ah Zhan is very interested in studying this. Let him take full charge of it -" "no way!" Before Hou Ying said anything, Liu Zhan was the first to object: "let''s not talk about whether I can find a way to absorb. If the way to absorb the power with different attributes or the way that everyone absorbs the crystal nucleus is different? At that time, the methods I have worked out will have no reference value for you. What shall we do then? " Hou Ying nodded and said, "it''s good, and this matter needs brainstorming. Ah Zhan also needs training. We can''t put all the pressure to find a way on him and take up his time." When Qiao Daye heard the speech, he knew that he had taken it for granted and was selfish, so he quickly said before everyone agreed: "I listen to monkey brother! Ah Zhan is right! I''m sure I''ll do my best to finish the task! " Everyone was amused by him. Everything seems to be very smooth, but what they didn''t expect is that an unexpected accident happened that night, which disrupted their plan! In the middle of the night, Li Xuanyuan straightened up as soon as the zombie roared. Before he pressed the alarm bell leading to the rest room on the second floor, Qiao Daye and Hou Ying, who were sensitive to hearing, suddenly woke up. The next second, the harsh alarm will wake other people from their sleep. "What''s going on?" Jiang Tao was shocked. He opened the door of the tarpaulin, and suddenly a stream of heat came from outside! "Is there a volcanic eruption near here?" he said?! Second, have a look! " First, they activated the speed ability and ran out of Qiao Daye, who joined with Li Xuanyuan, the night watchman. In such an instant, his sweat immediately soaked his back. When Jiang Tao reminded him, he immediately used the ability to look far away, but it was strange that he didn''t even see a spark in the dark. After that, Hou Ying held Wang he he and Meng hanghai, who were dizzy and soft headed, and cried out, "Gongsun! Show the two children what''s wrong! Brother Tao, Lao Su, turn on the air conditioner and turn it on! Yao ji Damn, you''re so useless! Ah Zhan, go and get the summer medicine and cooling cream. Xuanyuan, come back first and open the awning cloth to breathe. " Jiang Tao, who has been in an air-conditioned room for more than ten years, suddenly remembers that they still have air conditioning. He quickly takes off his long sleeve clothes, jumps down the second floor naked, carries the air conditioner back to the container, and plugs in the power supply. Everyone responded. Li Xuanyuan rolled up the awning cloth on the side with a vine, and then drove a vine to take up the temperature sensor he had put on the driver''s seat.It was because it was so cold these days that he had a deep impression. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the temperature didn''t go through the process of warming up. Instead, it became suddenly hot! When he saw the temperature on the thermometer, his face became worse - 38 ¡æ. Only at this time did they know that in the last days, the plight they faced was not only zombies and people''s hearts, but also a bad living environment! Chapter 31 Yesterday was a zero degree climate with short days and long nights. Today, the sun rose at five o''clock in the morning, followed by a hotter temperature. Wang he he and Meng hanghai were in poor health. They fainted when the temperature suddenly changed at zero last night. She is already a power person, but she is used to playing in the office, and someone in her house is also as weak as people expect. Gongsun Jing is busy taking care of them, and she has no skills. Hou Ying is not much better. She just went outside to help for a few minutes. She was thirsty and sweating like a waterfall. Worried about his dehydration, Jiang Tao advised him to go back to the air-conditioned room. What makes them even more indignant is that the sudden change of temperature makes their food rot greatly! Only rice, instant noodles and flour remained, such as bread, biscuits and some cooked fruits and vegetables. Even if there was vacuum packaging, they were rotten overnight. And they cherish the chocolate they keep to replenish their physical strength when they move, which turns directly into liquid and contaminates the container. In the face of the food piled up into a hill from the container, Su Fenghe, who has not yet fully integrated into the new collective, is very conservative and has few words. They sighed and sighed, but they had no choice but to drive to the place near the parking lot to find a large mobile freezer for food preservation in the climate of 40 degrees. When they came back, they brought back another piece of bad news. The temperature outside has no effect on the activity of zombies. On the contrary, they obviously feel that zombies are more excited in high temperature than in low temperature, and even their powers have been improved to a certain extent! Last night''s Zombie roar was not a riot they thought, but a carnival! There are three air conditioners. The air conditioner in the vertical cabinet is placed in the rest room on the second floor. Two hanging air conditioners are installed in the cabs of two heavy trucks. Li Xuanyuan also dismantled two freezers and the main controller of the central air conditioner on this trip. He was busy changing them into the body that can control the temperature in time. He prepared one for the rest room and the other for the food container, so as to avoid the recurrence of similar food spoilage. This kind of technical work, in addition to Jiang Tao can play a hand in the side, no one else can help. Hou Ying is thinking hard about how to adjust her schedule. Qiao Daye tells them what they have seen outside. Not to mention the smell of zombies and mixed putrescence outside, the only materials they can collect outside this time are grain and oil, and other things they either have enough or can''t use, so they can''t take back the occupied space. Gongsun Jing added: "this is a municipal city. There must be hospitals. Where do we need to go. Even if the drugs are ill, there are always thermometers and sphygmomanometers. In addition, we need a lot of edible salt. I think you are also prepared. In such a hot weather, I don''t believe it can be finished in one or two days. Without enough salt supplement, we are easy to dehydrate Everyone knows that her proposal is correct, and no one is against it. They brainstormed and racked their brains to figure out how to deal with such a harsh living environment. Su Fenghe, who has always been working hard and seldom expresses his ideas, said this time: "brother monkey, I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s feasible." They urged him to speak quickly. Su Fenghe sorted out his language and then said, "we have a problem eating now. Only eat staple food or instant noodles, can only carry hungry, can not supplement vitamins and other nutrients, so no one can support. I saw some potatoes sprouting outside today, so I thought, can we find some vegetables and grow some vegetables ourselves? " Several people didn''t expect it to be such a simple and practical way. Gongsun Jing said, "but we don''t know how to grow vegetables. I don''t know if Xuanyuan''s powers can be used." Hou Ying said: "Lao Su, since you can put it forward, you must have thought about how to do it. We have no experience in this aspect. Just say it." Su Fenghe''s hometown is in a rural area in the north. He helped his family do farm work while he was studying. Although he lived in Kangcheng for many years, he didn''t lose his common sense and practical ability. Seeing that they were very interested in their own opinions, they said, "we also added a layer to the second card. We were going to put food and materials. I was thinking, can we even half the space to grow vegetables? As long as I find the dishes, I will check the general varieties. For example, I used to work with people in the village to produce bean sprouts and grow mushrooms. These are not big places, and the breeding cycle is not long, but now it''s hard to find beans wrapped with mushrooms. " "Good!" Qiao Daye said: "Lao Su is better than anything with this skill! We should pay attention to the seeds. In cities like this, there are always flower and bird markets and vegetable supply places, so we can''t even find seeds. Oh, that''s great. I''m still thinking about the pickled eggs and vegetables we managed to get back. They all rotted last night. What should we eat in the future. Now, I don''t need to eat white rice, but instant noodles every day! " Jiang Tao jokingly said, "I''ve wronged you for having rice and noodles. How many people outside can''t eat enough!" Qiao Daye smiles. They all look at Hou Ying. Finally, he decided that the team would stay at the fifth stop for another five days. On the one hand, they would slowly find the materials they needed, and on the other hand, they would adjust their physical condition to adapt to the high temperature. It''s so hot and dry that even trained people like Jiang Tao and them can''t sleep. Hou Ying looks at Wang he and Meng hanghai, who are sleeping under the action of drugs, and says anxiously, "it''s not the way to stay in the air-conditioned room. The longer you stay here, the more you can''t go out. These days, we try to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner up to no more than five degrees from the outside, otherwise it''s easier to get sick in and out. "Hou Ying, who has experience in taking care of her nephew, thought of this problem faster than Gong Sun Jing, a doctor. Ji Yao said feebly: "the key is that he has become too fast. He doesn''t say hello. Who can stand it?" He is still hanging water, the pain is not over, the whole person seems to have no spirit. Li Xuanyuan took out a temperature controller which he put outside the heavy truck before going out today. At that time, he took some of each type of instrument in the instrument factory of the industrial zone in case of future use. I didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon. He showed the record of the temperature controller to the public and said in a deep voice: "this is the temperature record from six o''clock today to now. The average temperature is 39 degrees, and the hottest two o''clock in the afternoon is 42 degrees. The weather is so unreasonable. " Not to mention the sudden surge from zero to more than 30 degrees, 42 degrees is almost impossible for Eastern China, which is north of the subtropical zone. People on earth all have the geographical knowledge of seasonal changes, rising and falling of the sun and the moon, and climate and temperature. How can this kind of high temperature in the equatorial tropics appear here? And it''s in April of spring! Is there something wrong with the rotation of the earth? This is so unscientific! More importantly, is this phenomenon only around here, or is there climate anomaly all over the world? For them with blocked messages, this has become a problem without solution. The next day, they saw the temperature change at night from the temperature controller. Compared with the daytime, the temperature was not so high at night without direct sunlight. And they didn''t repeat last night''s 38 degree heat when it got hot, with an average of about 35 degrees. Jiang Tao then suggested that since the temperature at night was acceptable, it would be better for them to go to bed day by day and work at night. Hou Ying hesitated. He was afraid that their endocrine system would be disturbed if they were not adjusted day and night. If they were to endanger their health for the sake of temperature, it would not be worth the loss. Li Xuanyuan directly vetoed: "no way. After the high temperature, the zombie virus seems to have evolved. I can feel that their threat is much higher than a day ago, and the number of psionic zombies seems to have increased. In other words, ordinary zombies may have experienced a second natural evolution in high temperature metamorphosis, and derived powers. Another problem is that the power supply here has been cut off, there is no lighting at night, and the visible range of our own lighting is limited. In case of high-level metal zombies, wind zombies or lightning zombies that we accidentally circled last time, it is very dangerous. If our whole team concentrate on action, the safety problem may be guaranteed, but now the time of low temperature at night is less than eight hours, our action will only get twice the result with half the effort. " Li Xuanyuan has a point. But thinking of the high temperature outside, several people hesitated. Hou Ying clenched her fist and said, "I also think what we need to do now is to adapt as soon as possible instead of avoiding opportunistically. We don''t know how long this kind of hot weather will last, and whether it will be repeated next year. If we force the clock to reverse now, we will have to reverse it again in winter. I''m afraid that our bodies will not be able to bear it again and again. " Qiao Daye said: "I''m joking. I''m really worried that the weather is just his old man''s dessert. If we make a 60 degree high temperature like the equatorial desert, we can roast it directly." He believed in Buddhism in his family, so he would not complain about God. Now he was forced to live. Liu Zhan also said: "it''s better to wait for Xuanyuan to collect data for another two days, and then we can work out the adaptation training according to the temperature. Brother Tao, we have also received similar high and low temperature adaptation training in the army. Now that our bodies are still able to support us, we should train brother monkey''s physique according to the old method. Although you don''t have to be in a hurry, you have to adapt slowly. Otherwise, if the weather turns hot and cold, shall we take action? " Everyone knows this truth. Ji Yao, who was most reluctant to face the reality before, was the first to say: "fight! Anyway, the end of the world is not to be enjoyed! " In this regard, everyone agrees with the training plan of positive high temperature. When the temperature dropped to 33 degrees at 11 o''clock in the night, everyone went to bed, and Liu Zhan was in charge of the night. At 4 a.m. the next day, several people got up to eat rice before the sun rose. Two heavy trucks headed for their destination, the municipal hospital. Chapter 32 In every city, hospitals and stations are high concentration places of people flow. Unfortunately, the only hospital and the station in this city are only one street away. It can be said that zombies here are like ants, and there are no less than 20 zombies hanging on two heavy trucks all the way. Li Xuanyuan, Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye get off the heavy truck to open the space in front of the hospital building. Shortly after, Qiao Daye drove out an ambulance from the hospital and took Gongsun Jingji Yao and Su Fenghe with him. Hou Ying and Liu Zhan stay on the two heavy trucks. Hou Ying takes care of Wang he and Meng hanghai who wake up from illness. Liu Zhan defends them. Wang he he took Hou Ying''s hand sadly and said in a soft voice, "uncle, am I useless?" The power level is too low. Even the rare psychic foreknowledge power has little use except to make him have nightmares, sleep uneasily and wake up with nothing to remember these negative energies. As an adult, he has such a poor physique, which always drags down the team. This makes the proud man who has always been brilliant produce self loathing. Hou Ying looked at him in surprise: "why do you think so? Everyone has strengths and weaknesses. Why should you use your own short board to compare with the strengths of others? Is it too boring to be sick, or I''ll bring my computer and let you watch TV? " Last time when Ji Yao was collecting materials, he found the latest high-end game book that he had coveted at the home of a tech house colleague. One of them couldn''t help but bring it back. I didn''t expect that he had a good friend in his mind. With such good equipment, he was able to watch videos. His hard disk was full of American and Korean dramas as long as a foot binding cloth, as well as many classic movies and cartoons. Wang He dissatisfied: "uncle, you treat me as a child?" Hou Ying laughed, "you are not as good as a child. If you look at Xiaohai, you don''t have so much to do. " Wang he mumbled: "he is a child..." Children should be taken care of by them. Even if they are sick, they can''t be regarded as procrastinating. How can their situation be the same as his. Hearing this, Meng hanghai said, "brother he, elder sister Gongsun said that I''m not a child anymore. Don''t be sad. When we find more Baijing, you will become very powerful. " Wang he imagined that he had reached the level 3 invincible scene, and was instantly cured. He took Meng hanghai and said that he would work hard in the future, and would help him find his matching zombie crystal nucleus. Two children unrealistically look forward to some, Hou Ying coaxed to watch cartoons. On both sides, Li Xuanyuan and his party are divided into two groups. Gongsun Jing, Qiao Daye, Sufeng River and Ji Yao rush to the hospital pharmacy to collect materials. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao hunt the zombies of the powers one by one. Gongsun Jing is worthy of the true biography of Li Xuanyuan and others. All the drugs within the warranty period are not only swept away, but also those that can be taken away when seeing medical supplies. Bandages, medical alcohol, physiological saline and glucose are even more afraid of falling down. After emptying the pharmacy, they headed for the hospital''s storeroom. When Su Fenghe''s power power arrived at the lock of the second level hospital''s warehouse, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. He directly kicked the door open. Gongsun Jing and Ji Yao rushed forward to move the medicine inside to the cart. Qiao Daye came back to see them busy. He was about to come forward to help, but he suddenly yelled out, "be careful." he dragged the three of them back, and startled all three of them. Looking in the direction he pointed, Gongsun Jing gave a low cry. It turned out that there was a zombie in nurse''s clothes curled up on the small compartment above the warehouse, hiding there. If it wasn''t for Qiao Daye''s ability, he couldn''t find it for the first time. After waiting for a while, Gongsun Jingcai murmured, "it''s not like a zombie It''s just the body. " Qiao Daye frowned and said, "well, she''s got worms." For him who believes in religion, he really can''t leave the body alone. He asked Ji Yao to send the dead nurse down with the wind and prepare Jiang Tao to cremate her. It''s not in vain that they found her fate. I didn''t expect to meet a dead man after such a long time. After they brought the sad news back, the crowd was silent for a while. Gongsun Jing sighed: "it seems that she should have been starved to death. It''s not easy for her to escape and hide in a safe place with so many zombies. If we are more courageous, we may not be able to survive until we find her relying on the normal saline and drugs in the warehouse. Unfortunately... " Since people are dead, it''s too late to say anything. They start at 4 a.m. and finish work at 10 a.m. and go back to the rest room to rest. Waiting for the hottest time to pass, they plan to start hunting zombies at 3 p.m. After half an hour''s rest, Li Xuanyuan put down his work at the satellite station and devoted himself to the temperature control mechanism. Jiang Tao helped him. Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan went to sort out the medical materials harvested in the morning. These materials were put in the rest room on the second floor to guard against emergency. The rest of them took the nuclei to find a way to absorb them. Hou Ying, on the other hand, took advantage of the fact that the temperature was not at its hottest moment and went to the station across the street to look for a map of the city. Generally speaking, the station will have information about the map or property for free or for sale. This small station did not disappoint Hou Ying.Originally, Qiao Daye was worried about his safety and kept staring at his whereabouts. Unexpectedly, monkey brother leisurely walked through the camp with a colorful parasol among the zombies, which was a blinding sight. Hou Ying came back with the map, tore down the folded miniature urban map and laid it on the table. She said to the people around her, "we are here now. Although the urban area of this city is not big, we can see that the citizens are rich and the real estate development is very high." The marks on the map are quite clear. Residential areas, schools, supermarkets, clothing markets, grocery markets, hospitals, even bus stops and bus routes have notes, which can not be described as careless. Hou Ying first targeted several residential areas, he said: "I think we should first sweep the residential buildings near the supermarket, and then go to the supermarket to collect materials. First, use the crystal nucleus to destroy the zombies that can be attracted. Then we will come from building to building and divide them into two teams. One team focuses on the psionic zombies, and the other team is specialized in collecting materials and working together at the same time. " No matter how small the city is, it''s also the most densely populated area in this area. They can''t clean up the zombies of the powers as they used to do under the Township before collecting materials. They have limited time now, because of the weather, they can''t leave the truck for too long. There is no objection to this arrangement. Drive the two heavy trucks to their first mission site and get ready. When the clock points to three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone starts to move. Wang hehe and Meng hanghai feel better and want to follow them. Hou Ying says that they will be allowed to join them if their physical condition doesn''t recur tomorrow morning, and no one will be left to take care of them when they leave. Instead, the two of them were allowed to enter the cab with the highest safety factor after modification, leaving them with a loudspeaker. If they were in danger, they were asked to shout for help. They are not far away from the truck. In the relatively open square in front of the supermarket, Li Xuanyuan uses vines to prop up a green shed to shade the sun, and uses all kinds of zombie nuclei they have to attract zombies in batches. The number of zombies in the five elements is still the largest, but they are all below level 2, which is not difficult to deal with. And the pure white crystal nucleus that Hou Ying set aside didn''t lead to a zombie. The psychic power zombie is too rare. With the successful precedent of feeding zombies before, they are now very active in low-level zombie crystal nucleus harvesting, without any complaints. And so on all the properties of the crystal nucleus have tried again, but also to five o''clock in the afternoon, the surface temperature faded a little, just the best time to move. Li Xuanyuan formed a team of his own. First, he went to the residential building to find out if there were zombies with abilities that they had not seen before. Others actively began to collect materials. Su Fenghe also pried open a safe with jewelry and a stack of gold bars. He could not help sighing that there were such rich people hidden here. Unfortunately, these things were worthless in the end. Instead, Liu Zhan, who was in his group, left an eye on it and asked him to take it with him. If he arrived at the survivors'' base later, it might be useful. After cleaning up the supermarket, several people returned to the team before 7:30. In addition to rice, instant noodles and dried noodles, all the food in the supermarket is rotten, and there is a strong putrid smell when you walk in. But even so, they still collected a lot of materials, especially paper towels, cigarettes and other dry goods. Looking at the materials piled up on the road that have not been put into the container in a regular way, after working hard for more than half of the day, people finally find that they are facing a serious problem. That is, more materials and less loading space. Even if half of the two truck container space was vacated because of food decay, this space is far from spacious for every household and a whole supermarket. The remaining two supermarkets and large residential areas in their original plan haven''t gone yet. These materials and the materials they collected before can fill up two trucks of containers! In addition, on the second floor of the second card, they have prepared to reserve two-thirds of the space for growing vegetables, so there will be less storage space. It''s not that they are greedy, it''s that they all understand the importance of materials. Such as food and paper towels are consumables, which need to be replenished after use. Although they have been successful so far, who can predict what kind of difficulties they will encounter tomorrow? Naturally, if we can collect more materials, we can collect more. Or Jiang Tao thought of a way, proposed to find a large truck and two card splicing together, dedicated to put tissue, clothes such as space occupying light goods, like the end-to-end train. Although this will slow down the truck, the amount of things it can take is definitely multiplied. Several people thought it was very feasible, so Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan went to look for the truck. Others took down the daily supplies on the second card and reorganized them. Two cards are specially used to store food. When several people have half filled them, Hou Ying hears the sound of the car driving back here. After several hours of hard work, it was late at night that the materials were finally placed clearly. Before going to bed, Hou Ying called all the people together for a small meeting. He said, "I didn''t think it well enough before. There are still many cities along the way. We can''t be a fat man without a bite. Our space is limited, so we should leave some of them for use on the road. So when we collect some of the materials in the remaining two supermarkets, we will try our best to hunt zombies. We don''t have to waste too much time here. "The doomsday gave them too much sense of crisis and urgency, but Hou Ying realized that their horizons were not wide enough, and there was still a long way to go. Chapter 33 After mopping up the zombies in the urban area adjacent to the fifth stop and collecting materials from three supermarkets, Hou Ying and others divided into two teams according to the instructions of the map, one to the grocery market and the other to the flower and bird market. The purpose of their trip is very clear, that is, for vegetable seeds and fertilizer. Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Wang hehe drove the first heavy truck (one truck) to the small flower and bird market. The others formed a team and divided into two groups. Before the car entered the flower and bird market, they vaguely saw a touch of vigorous green ahead. Hou Ying was a little surprised: "isn''t the market a 50 meter street? How can there be so many flowers and plants? " When they turned from the main street into the flower and bird market, they were shocked by what they saw. It''s like a large-scale flower house. The whole street is covered with green vines with staggered branches and leaves. The flowers are covered with grass and vines, and the colorful flowers are dotted in the fresh green field, like a fairyland on earth. The three lost their minds for a moment, but soon they realized a strange and serious problem! There''s not a zombie here. Li Xuanyuan twisted his eyebrows and said, "there''s something strange here. Shall we go in?" Hou Ying didn''t wait to answer him, so she looked at Wang he first. The latter was stunned for a moment before he realized that his uncle was confirming with himself whether this trip was dangerous. Wang he said with no confidence: "I didn''t feel like my second uncle last time. It seemed that I didn''t dream last night Is that ok? " Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief, if this trip is like Qiao Daye''s last encounter of life danger, Wang he he''s ability should have warning. Since there is no zombie, it must be safe at most, so he nodded and said, "I want to confirm the reason why there is no zombie here. If there is something that can expel zombies, it will be very helpful to us." Li Xuanyuan immediately thought of this benefit, two people together, Wang he will stay in the cab, told him not to get off, this just go down to find out. As soon as I get out of the car, the fresh fragrance of plants and trees comes, refreshing and refreshing. The cool smell is refreshing in this hot weather, just like walking into the natural oxygen bar. Hou Ying carefully identified it, and found that although the green plants covered the whole street, they were mainly Parthenocissus, ivy and mallow. The above flowers, in addition to the flowers and fruits of Parthenocissus and ivy, are covered with some herbaceous flowers that they extend. Hou Ying asked Li Xuanyuan: "do you have any special feelings?" Li Xuanyuan shook his head. "It''s a bit strange. I can''t say it well." When he first inspired the wood power, his weapon was a nameless plant on the urban green belt. Now it has nothing in common with that before the end of the world. At that time, he didn''t have a special feeling about this plant, but it was easy to use. When he got here, he could obviously feel its excitement and feel that the environment made him very comfortable, but no more. Hou Ying thought about it and asked Li Xuanyuan to wrap them up with vines to avoid some danger. Wang hehe leaned on the window to watch the two hulks walk into the green. Soon he could not see them. He could not help but turn his mouth, but he could only honestly wait for them to come out. Go in, Hou Ying see more clearly. On both sides of this street are mostly shops for flowers and plants, ornamental fish and birds, but fish tanks and bird cages can be vaguely seen, but no sound can be heard. Hou Ying thought that after the power failure, the oxygen supply to the water tank was insufficient. These ornamental fish were dead, and the birds took the opportunity to fly away. Although we have raised our vigilance, we still go deep into it. Every shop is covered with creepers and green roses. The plants planted in the potted plants in the shops are much bigger than before. The flower pots are crushed by their roots and deeply embedded in the cement or tile fields. And the species are very single, most of the ornamental indoor plants have withered and died, the rest are strong vitality of cactus, aloe, Chlorophytum and other plants. He said curiously, "these mountain tigers seem to have only one." Plants are all over the street. If there is only one creeper that stretches so far, they must be vigilant - these plants look so different from those before the end of the world that they will become very aggressive. He looked around and said to the silent Li Xuanyuan, "can you accept them?" In addition to collecting culture soil, fertilizer and seeds, they also wanted to take a chance to see if there was anything Li Xuanyuan could use. Although his powers have reached the middle of level 3, they can only spawn vines and attack in a single way. Li Xuanyuan was not sure, but he was confident in his eyes. He said, "I''ll try." He chose a tall and straight keel as high as a house, three spines on the stems and Yulin like leaves, which were extremely sharp. If he could take them, their lethality would at least double that of today''s vines. Unexpectedly, his hand just touched the keel, suddenly, the original "quiet" green plant seemed to be alive, the scaly leaves brush open, "shaking all over" flesh spines from the succulent plant flew out to attack them! Ding Ding Ding, the thorn on the vine fell to the ground after the impact, but it was "sucked" back by the keel plant and grew back on his stem.When Li Xuanyuan put his hand on his plant again, the keel trembled slightly, as if he was very afraid of Li Xuanyuan. Its anthropomorphic posture makes Hou Ying very surprised, and Li Xuanyuan rarely shows his love. He hooks his lips and smiles and sighs: "it''s really interesting." Hou Ying saw that he liked it, so she urged him to take the keel for his own use. Li Xuanyuan releases the wood power. A small soft and tender green vine bud gently caresses the sharp barbs and Lin leaves of the keel with the action of his fingers. The keel seems to be ticklish and shakes more severely. Li Xuanyuan laughed in a low voice: "do you want to go with me?" It was as if the plant could understand him. Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan dejectedly, even if the vines wrap his face, so that he can''t see each other''s expression, but the dazzling light in his curved eyes makes Hou Ying bewildered and reluctant to move her eyes. He wanted to laugh at Li Xuanyuan''s childishness, like ordinary friends, so that the sharp Li Xuanyuan would not find his gaffe just now. Unexpectedly, the next moment, the green vine buds attached to Li Xuanyuan''s fingers suddenly rose and proliferated, and the whole keel would be completely wrapped up in a time that he could not breathe! Li Xuanyuan threat meaning is very obvious, overbearing to the extreme! Hou Ying felt her heart beat faster, and the sight she had just ordered herself to take back stuck to Li Xuanyuan again. Li Xuanyuan clenched his fingers slightly, and saw the green vines shrink tightly. The keel, which had been submissive, suddenly fired the scales and barbs of his whole body. But he soon found that he could not break through the encirclement of the vines. And this action seems to offend Li Xuanyuan, the vine more and more close, as if to cut it alive. Li Xuanyuan once again asked it gently: "do you want to go with me?" Hou Ying He quickly shut up and almost blurted out the word "to"! Li Xuanyuan''s threat to the keel obviously had an effect. The keel trembled and trembled. Soon, the vine came across a crystal clear green "seed" the size of a nail cap scattered from its plant. Li Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment. He scattered the vines and put the "seed" in his palm. The "seed" was very close to him and soon disappeared. The nervous Hou Ying relaxed. Just as Li Xuanyuan''s vines around the keel spread out, revealing the crystal green seed, he felt the plant breath soar in an instant, and the nearby Parthenocissus Ivy rushed towards them steeply! But when the seeds disappeared in the palm of Li Xuanyuan''s hand, the peace was restored. Parthenocissus and ivy just like the attack can not be loaded innocent keel, quietly took back their vines, restore to the original state. Hou Ying was very surprised. She looked at the sharp light on the barb and scaly leaves. After the light disappeared, it looked like a weak keel. He quickly asked, "Xuanyuan, what happened just now? How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Hou Ying once again scattered the vines of his right hand, revealing his palm. He looked at his palm for a while and felt it with his heart. Hou Ying saw his slender fingers move, and suddenly a thin needle shaped keel grew from his fingertips, winding slowly around Hou Ying''s fingers like a dragon. Li Xuanyuan looked at a wall, and it suddenly shot to the place where the owner was looking. Even though the street was not covered by the green shade, Hou Ying clearly saw that the keel was moving like a spiral, suddenly expanded a circle, and the barbs and scaly leaves shot out. The next moment, the green plants on the wall scattered like ebb tide, revealing the original appearance of the wall! Hou Ying was tongue tied. After a while, she said, "sure enough, I''m a bull..." Hou Ying later found out that Li Xuanyuan chose this keel not because it was tall, but because he felt the pull of the strength of herbs. Hou Ying asked the crystal seed carefully, knowing that it was the essence of the variant keel plant, which is similar to every variation plant. He asked Li Xuanyuan to give this precious seed a name. Later, they should pay attention to the places with abundant vegetation. According to Gongsun Jing''s naming habit, Li Xuanyuan, who is not creative, called it Mu Jing, which means a variant plant crystal nucleus similar to zombie crystal nucleus. Hou Ying took out the corners of her mouth and agreed against her will. The two men then transferred their target and found out the roots of creeper and ivy. They didn''t believe that they didn''t condense wood crystal because of such "human" plants! After Li Xuanyuan harvested the woody crystals of Parthenocissus tricuspidata and ivy, the dense green shade dispersed half, and only the green pineapple remained in the street, still growing luxuriantly. They thought about it and went to find the root system of lvluo, but to their surprise, lvluo did not condense the wood crystal. Hou Ying thought about it and asked Li Xuanyuan to take the green pineapple for a while and take it back to hydroponics. Maybe it will be able to grow wood crystal in the future? Two people with great harvest are in a good mood. When they go to the store to collect materials, their hands and feet are a little lighter than usual. When he received the third potted plant shop, Li Xuanyuan noticed a very lush Chlorophytum growing in the shop. He was ready to test whether there was wood crystal. Suddenly he heard a bang¡ª¡ªHe suddenly turned back, but Hou Ying fainted on the ground behind him. Chapter 34 Hou Ying fainted without warning, which made Li Xuanyuan jump! Ignoring the existence of Chlorophytum, he quickly picked up Hou Ying and ran in the direction of Yika. But just like his sudden coma, not long after he left the shop, Hou Ying suddenly woke up again. If it wasn''t for his hard fall just now, Li Xuanyuan would have suspected that this guy''s mischief was going to take advantage of him. Hou Ying feels that Li Xuanyuan is holding himself. Before he reacts, she is found that Li Xuanyuan, who wakes up, is put back on the ground. He felt a great pity. After hearing Li Xuanyuan ask him what happened, he regained his mind and recalled: "just now I went in and smelled a bad smell. It felt like poison. I just wanted to remind you that I passed out Don''t you smell Xuanyuan? " Li Xuanyuan eyes dew doubt, obviously do not feel the same. Hou Ying pondered: "is it because you are a wood power and have antibodies?" Whether it is or not, Li Xuanyuan is afraid to let him act together. He took Hou Ying and the materials he had just collected back to a card and briefly told Wang he about the situation just now, so that he could pay attention to Hou Ying''s situation at any time and return to the flower and bird market by himself. This accident made Wang hehe nervous, but fortunately, Hou Ying didn''t feel any discomfort until they gathered again to leave the flower and bird market. Before driving away, Hou Ying subconsciously looked back at the green street. It seemed that some idea flashed through her mind, but Wang hehe, who was stabbed by a cactus, soon turned her attention away. What he didn''t know was that some truth that nobody touched was left behind by him and them along with the flower and bird market. Until a long time later, he learned that there was another kind of artifact in the world to expel zombies, which was the mutant mosquito repellent. The team met before 9 p.m. in the sun. Hou Ying told everyone about their important discovery today, the existence of wood crystal. People were first surprised by the news of plant mutation, and then they were overjoyed by the wood crystal. In any case, Mujing is a great tonic for Li Xuanyuan, especially after Li Xuanyuan showed the lethality of the keel and Chlorophytum that he had accepted in the flower and bird market, they had a new understanding of the wooden power. Apart from flourishing, Parthenocissus tricuspidata and ivy vine made them see no other lethality. However, when they climbed up the tiger and ivy vine and covered the whole lounge on the second floor, they realized that the dragon bone Chlorophytum was nothing, and Parthenocissus tricuspidata was really gorgeous! They happily removed the tarpaulin, and let the Parthenocissus and ivy climb around the steel frame to fill the entire lounge. The natural roof and walls surround an independent space. The fragrance and cool characteristics of the plants make the people who are easy to sleep after the hot weather get salvation! "Great! Now the air conditioner doesn''t work, ha ha! I''ll have a good night''s sleep at last Ji Yao wants to laugh at the waist. It''s a sleepy pillow. It''s awesome! Gongsun Jing also said with a smile: "Parthenocissus has the characteristics of cooling and increasing oxygen. Although we still have to carry high temperature when we go out for action, we suffer when we don''t have to sleep." The air conditioner is too dry and can''t ventilate. Their sleeping environment these days can be said to be terrible. If it goes on like this, she worries that Meng hanghai and Wang hehe, who have poor resistance, will get sick. Now she has finally solved a big problem. However, without the power support of Li Xuanyuan, Parthenocissus and ivy can not maintain the status quo. It''s not only wasteful but also impractical to let Li Xuanyuan continuously output his powers to cool everyone down. Hou Ying''s eyes turned, and he excitedly brought back the green pineapple that he planned to hydroponically bring out, and asked Liu Zhan to fill the water tank. Li Xuanyuan gave birth to it with his wooden powers. Soon, the green pineapple wrapped up the rest room instead of the climbing tiger and ivy. They are about to have a carnival, but Gongsun Jing, who knows something about indoor plants, worries: "although lvluo has a good effect on purifying the air and cooling the temperature, it consumes a lot of oxygen and will affect people''s sleep." Hou Ying then proposed to go to the flower and bird market and bring back a creeper and ivy. Qiao Daye volunteered. His speed was very fast, and it took only ten minutes to go back and forth. While everyone was enjoying the benefits of the natural oxygen bar in the lounge, Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye set off a large fireworks on the roof of the car. This was found by another team in the grocery market today. Liu Zhan immediately thought of its utilization value and insisted on bringing back these heavy, flashy and untrue things. When the night fireworks in full bloom, lit up the night sky, gorgeous beauty, let people feel sad. Gongsun Jing raised her smiling face and said, "we''d better go to bed early. The signal has been sent out. If there are really living people here, we will find a way to let us know their existence. " Yes, setting off fireworks at night is the signal Liu Zhan thought of sending to the survivors. Unfortunately, before they left, Qiao Daye and Hou Ying did not receive any response. That night, they had a comfortable night''s sleep in the natural green plant lounge. The next morning, Wang hehe held Hou Ying''s waist and didn''t want to get up. He really didn''t want to leave the lounge to get out in the sun. Hou Ying of course will not connive, dragging him outside to do the training to adapt to the high temperature.This is the last day they stay at the fifth stop. During the day, other people have high-temperature training, while Hou Ying takes Gongsun Jing to make an inventory of the materials collected in the near future, and specially sets up a form to record the data, so as to record the income and expenditure in the future. He is a businessman, so he always feels insecure if he doesn''t digitize these things. After sunset, the crowd drove away from the fifth stop and headed for the sixth stop in the original plan. The reason why I choose to leave at night is that during the day, the asphalt ground is like hardened iron plate. No matter how thick the truck tires are, they will have to be scrapped for long-distance driving. The team arrived at the sixth stop before noon the next day. After stopping, Li Xuanyuan, Qiao Daye, Jiang Tao and Su Fenghe, who took turns driving and defending, took a rest to make up for sleep. Ji Yao and Liu Zhan solved the problem of the zombies who didn''t follow and refused to leave, and took over the defense work. Hou Ying takes out the route map drawn by Li Xuanyuan and ponders it carefully. At three o''clock in the afternoon, after the rest of the four woke up, Hou Ying did not let them rush out to clean up the zombies, but called a meeting. "We must have found that the level of zombies in the outside world is generally at the first level. After the high temperature mutation, the number of level 2 zombies has increased, and the number of ability zombies has also increased. However, for us now, there is no great threat and use value He showed them the tabular data he had recorded. [team power status] Li Xuanyuan, wood power level 3 medium. Jiang Tao, fire power level 3 low. Liu Zhan, water power level 3 low. Gongsun Jing, variant water system healing power level 3 low. Hou Ying, auditory ability level 3 medium. Qiao Daye, five senses Level 3 medium, speed level 3 low. Ji Yao, wind power level 2 high. Su Feng River, power level 2 high. Wang He He, foresee ability level 1, status unknown. Meng hanghai, unknown ability, unknown level. [crystal nucleus inventory statistics] five elements transparent crystal: 2 in grade III, 176 in grade II and 381 in grade I. There are 33 secondary and 243 primary red crystals. Speed orange crystal: 1 in grade 3, 53 in grade 2 and 386 in Grade 1. Strength camel crystal: 42 in grade 2, 466 in Grade 1. Wind system blue crystal: Grade 2 6, grade 1 26. Spirit white crystal: 1 at level 1. Hou Ying didn''t pull out the rest of the inventory details that didn''t match their attributes. After showing them the data, he said, "we now have two options. One is to station at the next two stops, namely Quanshi, a second tier city with a population of more than 6 million, and then cultivate Zombie nuclei to improve abilities. The other is that we go straight all the way and stop at each stop for no more than one day. First we go to the base of the 24th division to find out the situation, and then we cultivate crystal nuclei. " His fingers moved along their planned route, and he said, "if we implement the second plan, we can finish the remaining ten stops in half a month." Looking at Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, they are obviously inclined to the second plan. Qiao Daye said anxiously: "brother monkey, we have enough materials now. Otherwise, we can go all the way. Why do we have to stop for such a long time?" In less than one day, he also felt that it was a long time. They could drive a lot of people, and the rotation would be enough. Although the loss of truck tires is great, as long as we stop a little in the middle of the road and let Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao repair the tires, the problem will not be very big. Gongsun Jing said helplessly, "have you forgotten that we have to search and rescue survivors along the way?" Qiao Daye In a hurry, he really forgot about it. Qiao Daye scratched his head with embarrassment. Seeing that Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan gave him a white eye, he laughed, "I forgot. I''ll listen to monkey brother. Brother Tao, what do you think? I think the second plan is very good. If we can go back one day earlier, we can also be at ease earlier. " Jiang Tao and his thoughts are the same. Su Fenghe opened his mouth, obviously had something to say, but he swallowed it back. Hou Ying was very careful and noticed this, so she continued: "when we are repairing the parking lot, we can use fireworks to signal the survivors, or by the way, we can use crystal nuclei as bait to hunt more zombies and stock up for the next cultivation of crystal nuclei. As you can see, the last time we fed zombies, we didn''t have many nuclei. In particular, the core of the five elements, although the five elements has the most zombies, we also consume the most. At present, we don''t have enough crystal nuclei on hand, and we can''t cultivate the third-order crystal nuclei needed by Yaoji and Laosu''s second-order high-order shock level 3 with the current second-order crystal nuclei. After several of us have been promoted to the third level, the speed of promotion has obviously slowed down. We need more third level nuclei, and we can''t cultivate them in a month or two. So I personally prefer the second plan He glanced at the crowd and found that the dissatisfaction in Su Fenghe''s eyes had disappeared. He said with a smile, "if you have any ideas, just mention them. If not, we will start to implement the second plan tonight."There was a lot of support. Chapter 35 See people choose to go straight to the second plan, Hou Ying will be further arrangements to inform people. At the docking point, he and Qiao Daye are responsible for signaling to search for survivors, while others hunt zombies with the same ability in batches near the docking point. The driver''s hands were drawn out and a duty list was made. Meng hanghai is the only one in the team who can''t drive. There are nine people left. They are divided into four groups. The one who isn''t good at absorbing crystal nucleus is the one who is not good at it. He named Qiao Daye and asked him to continue to teach Meng hanghai. When grouping, without waiting for Hou Ying to say, Wang hehe cunningly pulls Ji Yao to join his group and makes eyes at Hou Ying. Seeing this, Gongsun Jing said that she wanted to work with Jiang Tao. Liu Zhan had always been more exquisite than them, so he and Su Fenghe got together and sold Li Xuanyuan to monkey brother. Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry. Although he is not happy in his heart, he has to face Li Xuanyuan with an innocent smile. Li Xuanyuan has no opinion about this arrangement. He has long ignored Hou Ying''s "once" mentality, and he just doesn''t know what to do in the face of people''s ridicule. After the details were agreed, several of them acted separately. Qiao Daye played back the fireworks from four directions in the middle, Southeast, northwest of the town, while Hou Ying took all the loudspeakers and recording loudspeakers, chose a car on the spot, and set off with a small barrel of gasoline. After driving for a while, he chose the location of the government building and began to publicize it on the roof. "Survivors, survivors! Now the location is municipal building, if you are not sure to arrive, please call for help! If you are not sure about going to the municipal building, please call for help or send a voice signal for feedback. " Hou Ying recorded the words and played them out. He waited in the municipal building for an hour. Seeing no response, he took the loudspeaker and walked back and forth along the national road of the town. The recording content was replaced with the landmark building. After the fireworks, Qiao Daye followed the announcement and looked at it. He saw Hou Ying driving in an open car slowly with the lights on. The zombies attracted by the sound surrounded him and followed him, but he was not moved. Joe can''t help feeling that monkey brother is really an expert! At the sixth stop, they still did not see any survivors, but harvested a lot of zombie nuclei, most of which were first-class. Step by step all the way to the eighth stop, the road is still calm. Quanshi in front of the road is a very developed city with a large population. They are expected to stay here for another day to hunt zombies. When everyone gathered for dinner, Ji Yao also said with emotion, "there is a film and television city on the edge of Quanzhou City, so there should be many stars. Ah, I don''t know if stars are also the high-value group in zombies after they become zombies? " They were not interested in his question at all. Ji Yaoxin turned to Hou Ying and said, "brother monkey, I told you before that my three male gods worked together to make the film named Tu Long? It was filmed in this film and television city. I don''t know if my male gods have also become zombies. It''s really sad to think about it. " Su Fenghe saw that he was so sad and sincere that he could not help but say strangely, "yao ji also pursues stars? But I''ve only heard of the otaku goddess. When did the otaku worship the male god? " Hou Ying chuckled, "Lao Su, he''s not a Star chaser, he''s coveting! That kind of white face, long legs and cocky buttocks, he''s good at that. " Li Xuanyuan said, "just like you?" Hou Ying The crowd burst out laughing. Su Fenghe found himself provoking a strange topic and said, "by the way, brother monkey, I''ve always been curious. How did your name come from? Isn''t Ying a woman?" He used to think that Hou Ying''s Ying was the shadow of the shadow. Wang he swallowed the rice in his mouth, raised his hand and said, "that''s what my grandparents got. The old uncle is an old son. My mother was born soon after graduation. The names of him and my mother are derived from the names of my grandfather and grandmother. One of them is Hou Bi, the other is Ye Tingting. So my mother''s name is Hou ye, and my uncle''s name is Hou Ying. The word Ying means Bi and ye. " Ji Yao is also the first time to understand the origin of Hou Ying''s name, can not help but sigh: "uncle and aunt feelings really good ah." But seriously, is the name Hou ye more suitable for boys? How overbearing. Wang he chuckled, looked at Li Xuanyuan, and said, "of course, our family has the gene of love, inherited." Several people saw through his careful thinking and began to laugh. Hou Ying said sadly, "my parents and Xiao He''s parents were killed in a big car accident. We used to go to Qingming Festival and their Memorial Day every year before. Now they''re desperate. I don''t know if they can go back. Their graveyard has no one to take care of... " This year''s Qingming Festival passed in a blink of an eye. He thought of such a day only after the event. He could only recite a few words in his heart. It was impossible to visit the tomb and hold a memorial ceremony. People feel uncomfortable when they hear that their families are not sure whether they are well. They can only hope that they will be alive and look forward to the day of reunion. Jiang Tao, the oldest, patted his thigh and said, "didn''t we find several bottles of good red wine in other people''s cellars last time? It''s better to take out a few drinks today and give the dead a drink. It''s time to make up for the unfinished Qingming Festival. "Hearing the speech, Gong Sun Jing got up to get the wine. For fear of accidents at night, we dare not drink more. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan, who are on the vigil tonight, have not touched any wine. However, Ji Yao couldn''t stop drinking. Hou Ying knew that he had something in mind and didn''t stop him. She shook her head at the worried people, indicating to let him have a good drink. It''s a pity that with the ability, Ji Yao''s drinking capacity still did not grow. After two bowls of red wine, he began to pour wine with tears. Hou Ying didn''t stop him until he finished a whole bottle of red wine by himself. Ji Yao took him by the hand. A man who was nearly 1.9 meters old cried pitifully, "monkey Monkey I have nothing I feel so bad... " "My dad, my dad called me that night. I was drunk and didn''t get it. Why was it that day My father sent me a message saying that my mother was ill and that she was suffering from hysteria and biting. He said that he sent my mother to the hospital and asked me to hurry home. I didn''t see My dad and my mom, they''re zombies I, I didn''t even say the last word to them. Why did I go to drink that day... " "Monkey, and my daughter-in-law That day, he ran away with other men with his real estate certificate Why did he run to the bar He''s not in the Kangcheng survivors. I didn''t find him Monkey, they are all dead I have nothing... " Hou Ying nose a sour, sad to embrace him, "how can there be nothing, is not there me?" Ji Yao cried back and forth. After a while, she said to Hou Ying, "Hou Ying, you used to say that we can''t be lovers, we can be relatives I''m so sorry At the beginning I didn''t listen to you I still owe you 200000 I can''t afford it. What should I do I only have you now, you can''t leave me Monkey... " He didn''t say what he was regretting, and Hou Ying didn''t ask. That night, Ji Yao cried so badly that everyone burst into tears. In the last days, they all become rootless duckweeds, floating, do not know where the future is. Those who care about, those far away people, are still alive? They are afraid of getting answers. That night, Li Xuanyuan stayed all night. Because even Liu Zhan drank a lot of wine in silence, lying on the table, hiding his face and crying. The next day sunrise, the hot temperature will last night''s tears evaporate, the haze has also been dispelled. The mature adults regained their smiling faces and continued to live with great energy. No one mentioned the fragility of last night, and no one cared about each other''s thoughts. However, Wang he he kept it in mind all the time. After holding it for a day, he finally asked Ji Yao, "Yaoji, are you still interested in my uncle?" "What?" It was their turn to drive in Erka, Ji Yao and Wang hehe. He didn''t hear it clearly for the first time. When Wang hehe asked again, Ji Yao stepped on the accelerator with a shake of his foot, and almost ran into a card in front of him, causing a rear end collision. "Ha? How can you have such a funny question? " Ji Yao''s surprised appearance is so exaggerated that he almost stares out of the window. He has a poor capacity and a poor taste. After drinking, he can''t close his mouth tightly, but after a sleep, he forgets everything he says and does. Wang hehe thought of his problem, and could not help repeating what he had said to his old uncle at that time. He looked at him with wide eyes and waited for his answer. Ji Yao laughed and said, "of course I love him." The front card suddenly twisted. It''s Hou Ying''s turn to drive. Ji Yao burst out laughing and hit the steering wheel with his head. After a while, he held it back, reached out a hand, pinched Wang hehe''s face and said, "I love him just as you love him. What''s the problem, nephew? " Wang He He clapped his hand and doubted: "really?" Ji Yao twisted his stiff neck after driving for a long time and said with a smile, "what do I cheat you for? In this world, except for my future daughter-in-law, I am your uncle''s only relative. Why are you staring at me? Are you jealous? You see, I''m like you now. I''m an orphan without father or mother. Can''t you pity me and give me your uncle? " Wang he he stretched his face and said: "go away! My uncle is my own Ji Yao laughs. From Bluetooth came Hou Ying''s helpless laughter, "you two concentrate on driving. Don''t be angry, Xiao He. Besides my future daughter-in-law, my uncle''s favorite must be you. " Wang He He Baby received 10000 critical hits! Chapter 36 Starting from the eighth stop, they get on and off the expressway, and in two hours they arrive in the center of Quanshi. It was only five in the afternoon when it arrived, and it was still a long time before night. Hou Ying jumped out of the car and slapped the corpse on the door. Li Xuanyuan in the driver''s seat frowned. Seeing that he passed through the corpse group unharmed, he didn''t say anything and got out of the car. Jiang Tao has jumped down from the second floor lounge, "hurry up, work!" Today, two groups of people who didn''t drive and Qiao Daye got out of the car one after another to clean up the zombies, without any delay. Wang he climbed up to the second floor and took the hot water from Meng hanghai. Before he drank it, he began to scold his uncle: "can''t we wait for brother Tao to drive away the zombie before getting off? Zombies don''t bite you, but they don''t have to scratch you. If you get scratched, you should take some anti-inflammatory medicine for tetanus? " He can''t take care of himself, but he is very worried, especially about the safety of his uncle. Hou Ying Leng next, this just realized his behavior is not right, even busy way: "is uncle wrong, next time dare not." Wang hehe snorted, finished the hot water, closed his eyes, climbed into bed and rolled a few times. He fell asleep on Hou Ying''s pillow, lying on his bed and Hou Ying''s bed. He lost his temper childishly. He snored twice and fell asleep in a short time. Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry, and Li Xuanyuan Jiyao also went to have a rest. At nine o''clock in the evening, Hou Ying was told a big good news as soon as she woke up: Qiao Daye heard the news of the survivors! Qiao Daye himself is not so surprised, he said: "those people have guns in their hands, it seems to be a fixed team, should not need our intervention." In the evening, they cleaned up the zombies near the heavy truck, leaving Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan in the driver''s cab of one truck and two trucks for defense. The other two people stopped work in the same place. Other things wait for Hou Ying to wake up and take action again. Unexpectedly, at this time, Qiao Daye heard the gunshot coming from afar. It was a surprise! He immediately went to the shooting point to see what happened, and then he saw the second group of survivors after the end of the world except Hou yingmeng hanghai. But it turned out that he was happy too soon. The division of labor of the material collection team is very clear. In addition to the powers and the guns, there are ordinary people as bait. These people''s powers should be around level 1. When they meet zombies who can''t deal with them, they will introduce a normal person who has no power and is weak to distract the zombies! The ordinary man rolled out of the rear compartment. The smell of fresh meat quickly caught the zombie who was chasing the truck. The people in the car took the opportunity to accelerate and escape from the Zombie''s encirclement. When Qiao Daye wanted to stop, the ordinary man had been bitten by the zombie. It was a zombie of level 2 speed. Seeing that the ability was not an opponent and the bullet couldn''t hit it, the team left the bait and ran away. Qiao big ambition disgusted, did not appear, but with all the way, see they return to the place is a public security bureau, should be these people''s fixed base, there are about a hundred people. ¡°¡­¡­ The ordinary man who was used as bait looked numb, as if he would not resist. After those people returned to the Public Security Bureau, there was no panic among the survivors. They didn''t even ask for the bait. I''m afraid the identity of this bait is not determined temporarily, but the person has been selected before they set out, and there is no objection. " He told people what he had seen and heard, and people frowned. But he also knew that these people were not the first to do this kind of thing, and they would not be the last. They had no position to attack anything. In the last days, the most worthless things are human life, conscience, morality, law and order. Here, the social system all collapses. Their practice is inhumane, bloody and frightening, but there is no standard to judge them right or wrong. The values before the end of the world, even if many people did not give up, but for many people, it has no great significance. But the ordinary man didn''t resist? This is not normal! To be able to live to the present, whether ordinary people or powers have one thing in common, that is, a strong enough sense of survival. Those ordinary people can''t be thrown into the mass of zombies voluntarily, but Qiao Daye can see clearly that the bait is sober. So, what are the ways to let these ordinary people die for them? It''s very necessary to find out, otherwise they don''t dare to interfere in the affairs of these survivors. Gongsun Jing said, "brother monkey, what do you think we should do?" Take them or what? Their original goal was to rescue the single survivors, but now the situation is completely different from what they expected. Seeing that everyone was looking at themselves, Hou Ying said, "tomorrow I''ll go to see the situation with my second son, and then I''ll make plans after we find out their current situation." He doesn''t have the brain to say who to save as soon as he gets hot. According to Qiao Daye, those people have separated the bait, ordinary people and powers very clearly, which is a big problem in itself. That night, they did not send any more fireworks signals, but tried their best to lure and kill the five elements zombies. Ho ho! The five elements zombies, who sensed the energy of the zombie nucleus, were excited. They yelled and rushed to the place where the nucleus was. The movement of the zombie alerted the survivors living in the Public Security Bureau, as well as someone hiding in the dark. He was scared to wake up by the roar of the zombies, and found that the weather had not changed as it had in the last zombie riot. He was at ease. Here is a roof, under the hot and dreary temperature, because of its high position, it is still cool at night. I don''t know how he did it, but he was able to settle down on the top of the trade building, the tallest building in Quanzhou City.At this time, he looked down from a height, and suddenly saw a light on the downtown square not far away - it was a searchlight, bright and dazzling. Are those bastards trying to die? Or did someone finally get out? He quickly went back to his tent and found a telescope, but because of the shelter of the building, he could not see what was going on in the square. In other places, because it was too dark, he couldn''t really see it. He could only hear the roar of the zombies, far away from himself, and converged in the direction of the luminous square. He put down his telescope and walked restlessly back and forth for a long time. Finally, defeated by his conscience, he ventured to the light. If someone saw it at this time, he would be frightened by what he saw. When the man took off his coat, his butterfly bone slowly protruded. Something came out of his body. Soon, several bones came out of the butterfly bone, one by one stretching into a bone wing. In a flash, feathers grew from the bone wing, forming a pair of huge wings. White wings open in the moonlight, starlight flows on the holy wings, he opens his hands, forward, step in the air - spread wings to fly. Soon after, he saw a scene that shocked him in the air. Zombies are gathering in the square, metal is breaking away from the building, steel, soil, raging fire, and water rising from the ground. He had never seen so many zombies with powers, and he had never seen zombies with such terrible fighting power. If it was him, I''m afraid he would have to run away - no, no, look at the metal flying all over the sky and the steel bar that can penetrate a wall. He felt his wings as if he was on the scene. He was shocked and uncertain: if he met such a monster, no matter how many wings he had, he could not escape . And in the center of the attack, there were several people standing in the air. He''s really looking through the telescope now. Isn''t there ten people? They didn''t run for their lives! They''re attacking! There were only a few people, but they didn''t retreat in the face of hundreds of zombies. What made him even more astonished was that there were as many zombies as ants falling down one by one. From his point of view, we can only see the flying green vines, even how they did it. These people Are they all powers? Terrifying combat power! Ho ho ho!! The zombie seemed to be enraged and fell into a frenzy, roaring louder and louder. He quietly settled down on the air conditioner outside the wall of a building, closer to let him see what these people dug out of the Zombie''s head! On the top of the green shed, there is an iron box, which is like a shooting game. The things dug out from the Zombie''s brain are accurately thrown into the iron box, more and more, more and more. They What are you doing? People who didn''t know someone was "peeping" were still harvesting the crystal cores of zombies. Wang hehe, who was lying on the top of the vine shed, used a sniper gun to break into the head of the zombie. After an hour, his physical strength reached the limit, and his hands were sore, so he had to stop to rest. He drank a glass of water, rubbing his shoulder hurt by the back of the sniper gun, and looking at his teammates. After sweeping around, he didn''t see Meng hanghai and Qiao Daye. He stood up and looked into the distance. As expected, he saw Qiao Daye "hunting" with Meng hanghai 500 meters away. But he didn''t see it at the right time. He saw that the zombie locked by Meng hanghai under the light suddenly exploded, bloody! "Lying trough!" Wang he hastened to withdraw his sight. He wanted to know that the next zombie that had not been dug up by the crystal nucleus would surely attract nearby zombies and become Meng hanghai''s next target. He glanced around. In a tall building, he seemed to see a dark figure lying on the glass wall, like a big bird. He quickly moved back to look closely, but this time he saw nothing. He didn''t pay attention to the "illusion" just now. After a rest, he soon regained his spirits and joined the zombie hunting team in the sniper position. I don''t know that someone put down his telescope and patted his chest on the back of the building! A group of people killed to forget, or Li Xuanyuan first called to stop. He buckled the iron box, and the vines picked up all the people in the air. None of the crystal nuclei that just flew out of the Zombie''s head were dropped, and they were wrapped up by the vines. In a short time, he sent all the people back to the far away one card rest room. Su Fenghe moved the iron box to the place where the crystal nucleus was placed, and Gongsun Jing soon sorted and stored the crystal nucleus harvested today. Hou Ying looked at the crystal nucleus, which was obviously twice as much as before, and sighed: "Quanshi is a city with a large population. It seems that we may have to stay two more days." This group of zombies only attracted the five elements. It''s early in the morning, killing nearly four hours, and there is an endless stream of zombies coming here. The number of other zombies is certainly more than their previous stops. Determined tomorrow''s plan, killed the nerve excited public to lie down after all took some time to fall asleep. The next morning, Gongsun Jing, who was in the middle of the night, went to rest. The others divided into two teams. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye went to explore the survivors'' stronghold on the other side of the Public Security Bureau. The other seven continued their plan to hunt zombies.Someone peeping through a telescope in a high place swallows his saliva hard - he''s right, those people eat white! Rice! Rice!! Chapter 37 In this box, Hou Ying, who abandoned her car in the distance of the Public Security Bureau, was carried on her shoulder by Qiao Daye. With the help of speed ability, she quickly arrived at a pre apocalyptic residential building outside the Public Security Bureau and hid on the balcony on the third floor. This place is already in the outskirts of Quanshi, a long distance from the city center, but the villa area stands in a forest, convenient transportation, it can be seen that it is a gathering place of rich people in Quanshi. Relatively speaking, there are few people and zombies in this area. It is wise for these people to choose this area. Just, why did they choose to stay in the Public Security Bureau outside the villa area? Instead of living directly in the villas? With such a question, Hou Ying listened attentively. Outside, Hou Ying heard a lot of voices. Now she heard them more clearly. After listening for a while, she was sure that there were a group of people in a meeting besides some busy breakfast people. ¡°¡­¡­ The zombies were so excited last night. Did some powers die outside? " "It''s possible. However, Quanzhou now has no other powers except us and he Daqing people. He Daqing does not sleep at night, let people run out to do what? Did you find any treasure? " "Boss, I don''t think so. Listen to that sound, it should be from the downtown area. There are at least one million zombies there. None of our people can get in. He Daqing doesn''t have guns in his hands. Why should they get in? " The person who said this should also be an auditory, his tone is very firm. "No baby, he Daqing sent his people to the zombies as rations? Well, there must be a problem! " This is the man who is called the boss. He speaks again and sticks to his ideas. "Why don''t we send someone to contact he Daqing? They must have lost a lot of people when they went out last night. Even if he didn''t share information, it doesn''t matter. They are dead and wounded. They must be unstable. Why don''t we take the opportunity to attract their powers? " The first speaker obviously insisted on the same idea as the boss. "Yes, you can take some brothers with you." "OK, boss, I''ll go after dinner." At the end of the meeting, soon those people urged the cookers, and from time to time there were abusive voices coming into their ears. Two people listen again for a while, Hou Ying whispers to Qiao Daye: "let''s follow that group of people to have a look later." According to their conversation, in addition to this group, there is a second group of survivors near Quanshi, and they have many powers, but they do not have guns like them. Qiao Daye hears words: "monkey elder brother, otherwise I follow to see, you continue to crouch here?" Hou Ying knew that he wanted to find out how these people controlled ordinary people. He was also curious, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "let''s do it together. Anyway, we can''t run after confirming their position. In case you leave, I''ll have something to do with you here. " Although there are all first-class powers and Hou Ying is a third-class power, his hearing power is useless. He is not an opponent when he confronts others with a gun. Without Qiao Daye, he even has a problem running. Qiao Daye also thought of this, nodded to Hou Ying, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go in again to see the situation, and we''ll meet later." "Be careful." Qiao Daye made an OK gesture and quickly turned down the balcony. The people who are cooking are ordinary people, mostly women. A psionic enters the kitchen and takes food carelessly. After being looked at one more time, he angrily kicks the other on the ground and scolds: "what are you looking at?! Bad luck Lying on the ground is a man, young, looks like a college student, was beaten also silent, just quickly get up to continue to do their own things. Qiao Daye looked more. He found a strange place. The women in it were all neatly dressed, but the men were all naked, and they were all bald! It''s more than that. Qiao Daye took a close look and found that these five or six men had no body hair under their abdomen, as if they had been shaved. Qiao Daye felt a chill inexplicably. These people had a meal, and soon a group of people drove out in a police car with two beautiful women. Qiao Daye goes back to the balcony, takes Hou Ying with him and follows these people. Later, he finds that their destination is a church and the Public Security Bureau, one in the east of the villa area and the other in the west of the villa area. Before waiting for the car to stop, Qiao Daye suddenly stops at the same place - the police whistle?! He and Hou Ying looked at each other and confirmed that they had not heard it wrong just now. It was indeed the whistle of their teammates. They immediately gave up the plan of exploration and rushed to the temporary square! It was Gongsun Jing who blew the whistle. She stayed in the middle of the night yesterday. After two hours of deep sleep, she woke up and planned to go down to see the team. But I didn''t expect that when I opened lvluo''s curtain, I saw a man sitting at their folding table eating. Meng hanghai, who was originally responsible for defense, didn''t find him. "Who are you?" Gongsun Jing asked in a loud voice. The man got up and ran! Gongsun Jing immediately took out her gun and fired in his direction: "stop! Stop right now! Or I''ll shoot you in the legInstead of stopping, the man ran faster and faster. Gongsun Jing watched as his body became lighter and lighter. Suddenly, his coat was broken, and the bone burst out from behind his shoulder. In an instant, she grew a pair of wings and took him off the ground. Bone wings grow into snow-white wings in the blink of an eye, flutter twice, and then take the man to fly into the air. It''s about to leave! Gongsun Jing, surprised, finally recovered. She grabbed the police whistle around her neck and blew it hard! "Beep --!" The long and harsh whistle sounded, and Gongsun Jing aimed her gun at the other party. But soon he got farther and farther away, twisted into the back of a business building in front of him and lost sight. Gongsun Jing scolded him. She jumped down the second floor to see Meng hanghai, who was supposed to be in the driver''s cab but didn''t move. She roared at him! Meng hanghai is gone!! Gongsun Jing was so surprised that she blew the police whistle more forcefully and quickly to summon her teammates. The others were at the other end of the square. After a while, they came back and asked what was the matter. Gongsun Jing was furious: "Xiaohai is gone! There was a stranger with wings just now. He must have lost the sea! " Jiang Tao said: "calm down first. Xuanyuan has just gone after the Birdman. Ah Zhan, you need to make a water curtain to surround the place. Yaoji and I will lead the zombies away." As soon as the voice fell, a man-shaped object wrapped in vines fell from the sky, and a sharp scream followed. "Ah!" Seeing that he was about to hit the ground face to face, the man screamed bitterly. At the critical moment, the vine suddenly stopped and stopped less than one centimeter from the ground. The dust from the falling wind came on his face. The man coughed and fell to the ground. Li Xuanyuan jumped to the ground with the help of a vine. Gongsun Jing yelled, "who are you! What did you do to the child? " Her ferocity scared that person to fork a gas, cough more severe, Li Xuanyuan brow a frown, he just knew Meng hanghai missing thing, see this sneaky person''s eyes suddenly took murderous gas. The vine shrunk in an instant, and the man screamed in pain: "no! I mean no harm! I really didn''t! " "And the child?" Li Xuanyuan asked coldly. The vine was still tightening, and the man''s face turned blue and sweated, "I hung him on the tree, right there! There it is They all looked in the direction of his head. Meng hanghai was lying on the tree trunk. Before a few people ran over, Li Xuanyuan brought Meng hanghai back with a vine. Gongsun Jing rushed up and fumbled carefully. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s nothing serious. I was knocked unconscious." Li Xuanyuan then took back the vine, but the man collapsed on the ground, his limbs twisted strangely, and he couldn''t move, but his wings behind him shrank in front of people''s eyes until they disappeared. Jiang Tao picked him up and said, "who are you?" With cold sweat and tears on his face, the man said weakly, "it hurts It hurts... " Jiang Tao''s expression is stiff. The man can''t say a second word except for crying. A big man is crying all over them. He can''t do it any more. Gongsun Jing gives Meng hanghai to Ji Yao, who is next to him. She takes a look at him, frowns and corrects the twisted limbs of the man because of the constriction of the vine. The man wanted to faint and couldn''t answer any questions. Gongsun Jing had to give him an injection of analgesics. The medicine worked so fast that the man was finally out of breath. "Come on, who are you? What do you want to do? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll leave you in the zombies now! " Gongsun Jing is fierce. Although Meng hanghai was found back and didn''t hurt much, she is still furious. The man looked at her with wide eyes and opened his mouth to say something, but there was only a groan in his mouth. But Ji Yao, who was stunned, came back and suddenly yelled: "OMG! Are you dongfangbai?! Male god? " Several people were startled by Ji Yao. The latter rushed up, held the man''s face, pushed his cold sweat and long hair away, stared at him and said: "I''ll go, it''s really you..." After confirming the identity of the other party, he thought about the situation where the enemy and ourselves were clear now and let him go. "Yao ji, do you know him?" Several people looked at the half disabled on the ground, and then at Ji Yao. Ji Yao scratched his head. "What, didn''t I say that my male god was filming around here before? He''s Dongfang Bai. He used to be a big star... " Dongfang Bai narrowed his eyes, suddenly his face changed greatly, and said in an urgent voice: "no, no Ah! You, you''ve got the wrong person! " When they heard the words, they stared at dongfangbai. The latter looked at each other stiffly for a moment, and suddenly cried more bitterly than just now. "Woo woo, it''s not me Chapter 38 "So this guy is here to steal?" Hou Ying and Qiao Daye, both of them, have the urge to twitch after hearing the whole story. Hou Ying looks at Dong Fang Bai with a sleepy face and pokes Ji Yao, "is this your idol?" Ji Yao committed an embarrassment, pulled out a smiling face and said: "the face is still very beautiful." See the idol out of the ugly brain powder also want to amnesia impulse. Hou Ying looked at Gongsun Jing and said, "since he has no malice, Gongsun, please help him treat him." Gongsun Jing reluctantly wasted her healing powers on this guy who made her very uncomfortable. The pain broke away from her body. Dongfangbai was like a withered flower coming back to life. Her body and expression slowly unfolded, and her face regained its ruddy color. Her sleeping face had a soul stirring beauty. When Gongsun Jing took back her hand, he rubbed and rubbed in his sleep. He soon found a pillow and held it in his arms. He didn''t know what he had dreamed. A happy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ji Yao: Idol holding my pillow! I want to be that pillow!! Hou Ying leaves behind a chicken who is crazy about flowers and tells them what he and Qiao Daye have learned before. "In this way, there is a big conflict of interest between the two survivors in Quanzhou, and they should have enough supplies and material sources," Liu said Hou Ying said: "now it''s going up to 40 degrees outside. My second brother and I will wait until the temperature drops down in the afternoon, and then we''ll see what''s going on." Liu Zhan nodded his head and said, "it''s better to let Xuanyuan and you, me and the second group, go and explore how deep the water can be here. I''ve heard from you that it''s not normal for people in the public security bureau to be submissive. Let me go there and see what they''re up to. Brother monkey, how about going to the church? " "Yes, listen to them. The powers of the church should be very powerful. Maybe there are secondary powers. It''s safer to have Xuanyuan." After a discussion, they made a plan for the afternoon. Before they set out, dongfangbai woke up. He opened his mouth and called "Xiao Liu" -- his former star assistant. Liu Zhan gave him a reflective look. Dongfang Bai grunted twice and suddenly woke up. He turned over and sat up, waking up Wang hehe who was taking a nap. "Who are you?" He jumped up in surprise and looked at the crowd defensively. He had the manner of the villain complaining first, but soon he remembered something and said, "elder brother and elder sister, you are still here Well, I really didn''t mean to... " When he said this, he realized that he didn''t feel any pain on his body. He immediately touched his chest and back, shook his hands and legs to make sure he was OK. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that my resilience has evolved, ha ha ha." Gongsun Jing rolled a white eye: "I''m a ghost. I cured you. Remember to pay me the medical expenses!" When Dongfang Bai heard her voice, he could not help shaking all over. Looking at her, a proud face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face, with a rich expression. "Mr. Dongfang, I''m glad to meet you." Hou Ying, with a standard smile, said, "these are my teammates. We''ll discuss the medical expenses, the compensation for your injury to our teammates and the mental loss later. Can you tell us what you know? Which survivor team are you on? " Dongfang Bai''s eyes narrowed subconsciously. Looking at Hou Ying, it seems that there is something wrong with her eyesight. After thinking about it for a while, he felt that this man was not as savage as those who came up and broke his bones. He came to Hou Ying, sat down beside him and said, "survivors? You''re talking about people like he Daqing and Chen Yong. I''m not with them. " "Oh, you are..." Dongfang Bai coughed and interrupted: "I am alone now. I want to know where you are from and where you are going? I want to go to the capital. Is it convenient to go with you? " Hou Ying is surprised, "you want to go with us?" Dongfang Bai''s expression brightened: "are you really going to the capital? Great Hou Ying looked at him, "I heard that Mr. Dongfang has wings to fly. Why don''t you go by yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­ I have a poor sense of direction. " It''s a bit humiliating to say that he doesn''t know the way. When he heard the word "wings", Dongfang Bai''s expression was distorted. But he soon recovered an impeccable signboard smile and said, "don''t call me Mr. Dongfang. Boss hou can call me Xiaobai directly." After all, it''s the person who is climbing and rolling in the entertainment circle and sitting in the position of a superstar. After a few words, Dongfang Bai has realized that the person he is talking to is very important in this team. Hou Ying looked at the crowd and saw that they didn''t make a statement, so she said, "our goal is not the capital for the time being. If Mr. Xiaobai is in a hurry, it''s still -" "no hurry, no hurry!" Dongfang Bai immediately said, "take me with you, please ~" Dongfang Bai showed an expression of begging. He is worthy of being the film king. His pitiful appearance makes it hard to refuse. Hou Ying looked at Ji Yao''s bright eyes staring at dongfangbai. She felt a headache and said, "Mr. Xiaobai said that, and I won''t hide it from you. We can let you join us, but before that, you should be honest with us. I can''t let a man with ulterior motives into our team. Mr. Xiaobai should know what I mean? "Dongfang Bai heard that he did not ask him to explain his ability and measure his value as soon as he came up. Instead, he asked him to be honest with each other. He felt good in his heart and quickly said, "of course, I promise that I will tell you everything I know and say everything I say." He put up four fingers and swore. In the following narration, Dongfang Bai seems to have met his relatives, telling one side of his tragic experience in the past three months. When the end came, dongfangbai was shooting a new film in the film and television city near Quanshi. That day, the crew took the night scene on the hillside and worked overtime. The first one to go crazy is the female owner, and then the whole crew is in a mess. He was just about to go back to bed in the RV after the play and was almost bitten. In the end, he survived a lot. As for the origin of the wings, he did not describe them as vividly as those thrilling experiences. He simply said that he ate the pigeon of the crew by mistake and grew the wings. Dongfang Bai''s desire to perform is innate. When he describes a thing, it''s like a torrent of water. Jiang Tao tried to interrupt him several times and asked him to talk about the main point, but he had to give up after two attempts. Finally, Dongfang Baicai talked about the two groups of survivors in Quanzhou City: "about a month ago, the southern survivors base sent helicopters to rescue the survivors. They were from the Yangtze River base. They were arrogant. Most of the survivors followed, leaving behind he Daqing and Chen Yong. There are about two hundred people on both sides. " Yangtze River base? Several people asked about the origin of the base, but dongfangbai knew little about it. However, the helicopter can be sent to rescue the survivors. It can be seen that the base has abundant materials. Most people are willing to find such organizations. Why don''t he Daqing and Chen Yong? Listening to their questions, Dongfang bailing snorted: "he Daqing wants to be the local emperor. It is said that there are many powers there, so he doesn''t want to fight others. If he doesn''t go, he won''t let the people under him go. Of course, there are still many people who have run away. He wants to destroy the plane and leave the survivors behind. However, the people from the Yangtze River base are not vegetarians. After a fight with him, the survivors who are willing to leave never come here again. " "But he Daqing is very powerful. He can use thunder and lightning. He electrocuted all the people who didn''t have time to go and didn''t agree with him. His team is full of powers, not powers or women, he does not want Then he talked about Chen Yong, his good-looking eyebrows wrinkled, disgusted: "Chen Yong is a psycho, old goat! While he Daqing was fighting with the people in the Yangtze River base, he robbed many female survivors and hid them. He also bewitched the powers and ordinary people who were going to leave, saying that they were small minions who were pushed out to die when they went to the Yangtze River base. It seemed that the Yangtze River base was in such a hurry to recruit people because it was surrounded by zombies when the temperature changed, and many people died. Many people are cajoled by Chen Yong to stay, and he gives a woman to each person who stays. " Many women were robbed by Chen Yong, and there was surplus after distribution. These people were "public property", belonging to Chen Yong. When he was happy, anyone could play with them, and he always let people have an improvisation. "Chen Yong advocates polygamy. He is a male chauvinist and antisocial pig! It''s not good to follow him! " Thinking of some pictures, Dongfang Bai still felt disgusted. He told the crowd: "those women are also very poor, but Chen Yong himself doesn''t play with women, he plays with men. He took out those ordinary men who had no powers and were pretty, and first removed their hair It''s really disgusting. Some people want to commit suicide, and they are all pushed to the zombie group. He let all ordinary people watch. After being eaten by the zombie, they dare not resist. However, I doubt that the old man will give up. That''s why he plays S.M Dongfang Bai thinks that he has seen a lot of knowledge in the circle, but it''s the first time he''s ever seen a pervert who depilates a man. It''s only necessary for those men to shave their heads. They should shave their legs, armpits and shames clean, and no one is allowed to wear clothes. He wants to enslave these people and develop them into something worse than dogs. He calls these people furniture, which is the ornament of his house. Qiao Daye also tells the scene he saw in the kitchen. Men don''t all feel cool between their legs, and they have a bad feeling for Chen Yong. "What powers does he have?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is obedience a power? " Chapter 39 Obedience, of course, is a power, or a rare spiritual power! They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect to meet a psychic power here. Chen Yong''s psychic power is totally different from Wang He He''s. It''s more like a hypnotic power. After listening to Hou Ying''s explanation of the system of powers, Dongfang Bai Huiyi said, "so it should be like this Anyway, I saw with my own eyes what he said to an ordinary man. As a result, the ordinary man rushed into the zombie, was bitten and was still laughing excitedly. Later, every time they came out to search for materials, they took an ordinary man with them and threw him into the zombie group as bait when necessary. It''s insane! What''s more terrible is that the people in his team don''t think there''s anything wrong. Now it seems that those people should be hypnotized by him, or planted this hint, and won''t resist him. " Dongfang Bai''s statement has solved a big puzzle of the public. If it is really controlled by Chen Yong''s spirit, then the "willing" of the bait can be explained. Jiang Tao''s face was very ugly when he heard that. Su Fenghe looked at this and then at that. He hesitated and said, "brother monkey, are we going to save these people?" Before Hou Ying spoke, dongfangbai said, "ha?" He was surprised and said, "are you going to save people? If so, I advise you to -- "acutely aware of the changes in people''s eyes, Dongfang Bai frowned and explained," do you think I didn''t want to save people before? But they have been completely brainwashed by Chen Yong, not only will they not go with you, but they will also do the same thing. If I hadn''t run fast that time, I would have been shaved off by some disgusting old man now! " Thinking of that, Dongfang Bai''s expression was as ugly as eating excrement. When he heard that he had suffered a great loss, Jiang Tao took back his prickly eyes. Qiao Daye, who has seen those hairless men with his own eyes, can better understand Dongfang Bai''s anger. It''s disgusting to think that he might be treated like this, not to mention that it almost becomes a reality. Liu Zhan said: "it seems that to save people, we have to solve the problem of Chen Yong first. Just don''t know, after Chen Yong died, those who have been hypnotized or planted hint will recover If those people can''t recover, it''s not a good choice to take them on the road. But as a soldier, he can''t give up the survivors. Hou Ying said: "we have the ability to do it now. If we don''t do it, we can''t do it." He''s not a virgin, he''s not overflowing with compassion. If they don''t have the ability, they won''t intervene even if their conscience is upset. However, those people who are now on combat effectiveness are not their opponents at all. Under such circumstances, if they turn a blind eye to these people, the human character they want to keep will become a joke. Everyone said, "brother monkey, we''ll listen to you." Seeing that they had made up their mind, Dongfang Bai was not trying to be brave. He thought to himself and said positively, "if Chen Yong can be killed, it''s easy to say. In fact, those people are also very poor. They are going to the Yangtze River base, and they are controlled here by Chen Yong, which is humiliating. " At that time, he didn''t have the heart to rescue those people with the help of his own flying ability, but he didn''t expect that when he was raised, he was almost beaten by the rescued people. He was cold hearted and didn''t care about the lives of those people. Now someone is going to do something he can''t do, he has nothing to say. What''s more, he is a man who has always wanted to make Chen Yong look good and take a bad breath. "In that case, we''ll settle the matter before we clean up the zombies." Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Hou Ying planned to discuss with them what to do. But Dongfang Bai couldn''t hold back his wonderful way: "how did you do it? Yesterday I saw you kill zombies. Zombies are not your opponents at all! And what are you digging out of the heads of zombies? " Smell speech, Hou Ying pause for a while, don''t answer rhetorical question: "can you tell us first, your ability?" Dongfang Bai touched his shoulder, "except this There should still be metal? " Dongfang Bai leaned forward and put his hand over the screws of the electric fan. After a while, a screw was "sucked" out by him. Then he bent the short screw in front of the crowd. After a while, sweat gradually came out on his forehead. When the screw became arched, he was discouraged and stopped. He was ashamed and said, "I can only do this. One of he Daqing''s team can use it Metal powers, he''s much better than me. " He doesn''t know much about the power system. He decides whether he has metal power or because he has seen that person''s power use. Although he is a man who has been granted the title of film king for several times, with his low-level ability level, it is impossible to hide his strength in front of people. Even Li Xuanyuan is sure that he has done his best just now. In this way, the level of Oriental white can only be magic, it has no lethality at all. Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder, "you will be stronger." It''s true. They don''t lack level one crystal. It''s only a matter of time before dongfangbai can be promoted from level one to level two. And the metal power''s lethality, they first saw in the metal power zombie, if dongfangbai can really become one of them, then he will not hide. It can be imagined that there will be another big killer in their team at that time.He introduced everyone''s powers to dongfangbai once, and briefly talked about their journey. But about zombie crystal nucleus, his constitution of shielding Zombie''s sense of smell and energy absorption of the whole system crystal nucleus, and feeding zombie crystal nucleus are not mentioned at all. Dongfang Bai''s trust is still very low now. Of course, he is not stupid enough to dig out his heart and lungs. Dongfang Bai is not stupid either. He doesn''t expect them to be honest with him and doesn''t mind their concealment. That night, I had a full meal that I had not seen for a long time! He thought he would never get it in his life! After eating Hou Ying''s craft and feeling the comfort of natural oxygen bar in hot weather, dongfangbai has strengthened its determination to join the team! Must follow the organization unswervingly! Not even if you drive him away! At night, Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Qiao Daye, Liu Zhan and dongfangbai go to the suburban villa area. Outside the villa area, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan separate from the three and go deep into the villa area to the church at the other end. In order to save trouble, Li Xuanyuan directly carried him on his shoulder and galloped over the tree top of the avenue with the help of vines like a tightrope. Hou Ying narrowed her eyes against the wind and turned her head several times to see Li Xuanyuan''s face. As a result, she not only didn''t get what she wanted, but almost twisted her neck. Finally landing, Hou Ying squatted on the ground for a long time to find his center of gravity, and then said: "Xuanyuan, let''s talk about next time, don''t I have a stomachache Li Xuanyuan saw his uncomfortable appearance and didn''t want to cheat, so he nodded. Later, Hou Ying regretted countless times that she was only complacent at that time and completely forgot to ask the other party what way he planned to pack herself. Now Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are hiding in the bushes behind the church, and they can use Hou Ying''s hearing ability to listen to the news in the church. It''s surprisingly quiet here. After listening for a long time, Hou Ying locked a position. No one spoke. He could only hear the puff of cigarettes. After waiting for a while, someone finally said: "brother, what Chen Yong said yesterday, what do you think, give your brothers a definite word." Thick voice, although some blunt, but Hou Ying can hear that he is full of awe for his big brother. "Why, do you want to follow them to have a taste of women?" The answer is a hoarse voice, accompanied by the exhalation of cigarettes. "Brother, don''t make fun of the brothers. We don''t know what the grandson Chen Yong is capable of? He doesn''t have a normal person under him. But big brother, the old bastard has a saying that is true. Although we have divided up the materials of the villa with Chen Yong, the well water does not violate the river water for so long, but if we can''t collect more materials, our current materials won''t last long. " "Yes, elder brother, we didn''t go to the Yangtze River base at the beginning, let alone to take refuge with Chen Yong. He would only be more disgusting than the people in the Yangtze River base. Damn, I want to throw up when I think of the good thing that the old man did Another vicious voice said, "brother, if we want to fight or kill them anyway, we are not afraid of them, so we just fight with them. If we can give the old immortal -" "we want his life all day, haven''t we had enough of the last lesson?" The person who is called big brother should be the one who interrupts his speech. Hou Ying also heard a retort. It can be seen that they had suffered losses in Chen Yong''s hands before, and they all wanted Chen Yong to die. However, he Daqing finally adopted the opinions of most people and sent someone to make an appointment with Chen Yong to meet at the fountain square in the villa area to discuss the cooperation in detail. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan follow he Daqing''s people to the fountain square. Soon, Qiao Daye and his three also come to meet. They arrive one step faster than Chen Yong. Asked about the powers in he Daqing''s team, Dongfang Bai recalled: "the one in yellow is he Daqing. The lightning power is the most powerful in his team. The bald one on his left is supposed to be a voice power. He attacks people with a scream. He had been caught by Chen Yong before, but he Daqing saved him after shaving his head and armpit hair. He especially hated Chen Yong. The one on the right, who is blind, is the one who uses metal very hard He Daqing brought ten people. Except for his bare head and one eye, Dongfang Bai knew that one of them was fire and the other was power. He didn''t know the others. Seeing that Chen Yong''s team had not arrived, Hou Ying asked Dongfang Bai in a low voice, "it seems that they are not only Chen Yong, but also have a grudge with the Yangtze River base. Why did Daqing force them to stay? " Their loyalty and support to he Daqing do not seem to be controlled by others. He Daqing, do you really want to be the local emperor? Chapter 40 Hou Ying is not a person who can easily be influenced by other people''s opinions. She seldom enters first. In his brief contact with he Daqing team, they are much more reliable than Chen Yong. And listen to the tone of that bald man, his aversion to the Yangtze River base is almost equal to that of Chen Yong. It can be seen that at least he is not forced to stay in Quanshi, but is unwilling to go to the Yangtze River base. Hou Ying is acutely aware of the abnormal places in the Yangtze River base. Unfortunately, Dongfang Bai knows little about them. After learning a lesson from Chen Yong, he hid in a tall building and paid little attention to the right and wrong disputes of these people. But at the beginning, he saw very clearly that at least half of the people in he Daqing''s team wanted to get on the plane of the Yangtze River base. Later, he Daqing didn''t know what means he used to keep them. In his eyes, no matter how hard it is for them to go to the Yangtze River base, they are in a better situation than they are now in Quanshi. Therefore, he Daqing has always believed that he Daqing used despicable means. This man and Chen Yong are like birds of a feather. But he cleverly didn''t refute Hou Ying. After all, when he first arrived, he had to rely on Hou Ying. He was happy to follow him when there was no crisis. People like Dongfang Bai, who live in the aura, are more likely to experience the unknown inner circle competition behind the scenes. His IQ may not be very high, but it can be seen that he can also find a good source in the circle. With 80 million fans, you can see that his EQ is not low. Hou Ying is also a human spirit. She knows that his agreement does not come from her heart, but she doesn''t mind. He has no mind reading skills. He can''t see through the black or white skin. In a word, he Daqing''s first impression is much better than Chen Yong''s, but he can''t be naive enough to say who is good and who is bad. Different from he Daqing''s first team driving a bus, Chen Yong''s people arrogantly drove five luxury cars. The brand was no less than ten million before the end of the world, but now it''s just like making a comedy in an anti Japanese war movie. But Chen Yong didn''t have such self-consciousness. He felt that his demonstration was very successful. An old man with wrinkled skin in his fifties stepped on high-grade shoes, wore high-grade shirts and sunglasses. As soon as he got out of the car, he waved his hand. Several strong men with guns jumped out of the cars behind him, holding guns on top of the car, as if he could beat people he didn''t like at any time . Dongfang Bai said, "this is Chen Yong." Hou Ying looked at each other. "What do you mean? Want to start? " Bareheaded is much more angry than one eyed. When he sees it, he yells at it. But in the end, because of the purpose of this cooperation, he doesn''t die one by one as he did in church. Chen Yong took off his sunglasses, looked up and down at the bald head, and saw that he had a little green stubble on his head, with a meaningful expression of regret. He said to he Daqing, "it''s so hot. Boss he wants your people not to be so impatient. What do I mean? It''s not for the sake of our cooperation. In case a zombie without eyes comes in, it''s better to fight with a gun. " He Daqing did not refute his words. This is the actual situation they are facing now. Even for himself, the lightning power with such powerful lethality will take a long time to recover after use, and the practicability of firearms against zombies is greater. "Since Mr. Chen sent someone to cooperate, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. How do you want to cooperate?" "Boss he is straightforward." Chen Yong handed the sunglasses to his men and asked them to fight the fan again. Then he said, "then I won''t beat around the bush. I have a gun, you have powers, let''s give 50 people each. I''m seven and you''re three. " "You dream!" Bareheaded is irritated by Chen Yong''s shamelessness. He Daqing held him, tone unchanged, said: "if this is the sincerity of boss Chen, then I don''t think we need to talk about it any more." "Well, I don''t like to hear that. I really want to cooperate with you. But you also have to know the difference between us. At least, I have a way to ensure that we can come back safely from the zombie group. Even if all the powers in your team are sent out, 50 or 100, it''s not a dead end in case of large-scale zombies. I''m just reading a little incense. After all, there are only two sides of us in this spring city. I''m sorry if I don''t help you. If you insist on relying on these people in your hands to look for materials in the city, I dare not have an opinion. It''s just that these people who are going to die are not worth it. " "Well, don''t be sarcastic. How many skills do you have in your hands? You''re like fooling us? The gun is in your hands. How many of you can fight accurately? If you don''t like our boss, who used to be a gun holder, do you beg him to teach you? In my opinion, you don''t have many bullets left, do you? You can''t hold on for a few days. You need to get some supplies before you run out of ammunition. Am I right? Mr. Chen is such a big place. We don''t know who. If you really want to cooperate, we have a discussion. If you want to be full of bullshit, we don''t want to cooperate with you! " The skinhead''s Kung Fu is as fierce as his temper. The people under Chen Yong''s hands have changed their faces. Even Chen Yong frowned: "I don''t know when the position of boss he changed? Shall I talk to you or to him? ""It''s just a few words of truth. Why is boss Chen angry?" He Daqing doesn''t like Chen Yong. He is a short guard. He blocks his bare head behind him, so that he won''t take Chen Yong''s action. He goes on: "boss Chen wants to cooperate. Let''s say that we each give 50 people, but the materials must be divided equally. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about this cooperation." "Is boss he too confused about the situation? How many abilities do your people have? Don''t I repeat? If you want a fifty fifty split, well, I''ll add to the cost of each gun and bullet. " "You don''t have fifty powers, do you? Why should those ordinary people have guns be counted as goods and materials? " "Oh, that''s boss he. You''re too late. We have less than 50 powers now, but soon, it won''t be." Chen Yong showed an ugly smile. "What do you mean --!" He Daqing frowned and felt that Chen Yong had something to say. But before he asked, he suddenly snorted in pain, his eyes wide open and his face full of disbelief. "Bald, you''re crazy!" Seeing that the bald head standing behind the elder brother stabbed the eldest brother''s vest with a knife, he opened his left eye, which was the only one who could see things. He suddenly pushed away his bald head, and the other eight people immediately surrounded he Daqing. But without waiting for them to start, the sound of loading the bullets came, and the Black Muzzles aimed at the people who wanted to resist he Daqing. Not far away, Hou Ying on the balcony of the villa was also surprised by this incident. "Ha ha, guns don''t have eyes. Don''t act rashly, or I''ll send you all to your boss for burial." Chen Yong laughs arrogantly, and his excessively happy mood makes him not as ferocious and twisted as his old facial features. "Bald! Why are you doing this?! Why betray big brother! Do you forget who saved you in the first place? " One eye uses the metal power to pull out the knife inserted on he Daqing''s back. Several people are red eyed and hold on to he Daqing''s bloody vest, asking him not to die. But this can''t stop he Daqing''s vitality. "Hahaha, baby, come to Dad soon. Let them see who you are. " After being pushed down by one eye, the bald head, still on the ground, got up from the ground. He was like a doll whose soul had been emptied. He did not see the publicity when he scolded Chen Yong just now. Not to mention Hou Ying, who has never seen Chen Yong hypnotized before, those who have seen Chen Yong with their own eyes and are afraid of Chen Yong''s ability, they all know that bald head has been controlled by Chen Yong! One eye''s face is very ugly. Maybe, from the beginning, what big brother rescued was the bald head controlled by Chen Yong. At any time, Chen Yong can let him use it for himself. He Daqing looked at the bald head wantonly, gritted his teeth and cried out: "come back Don''t go there... " Bald head seems to be able to respond to the voice of he Daqing, actually really listen to it. As soon as Chen Yong''s face changed, he was about to scold his bald head for aggravating his mental hypnosis. Suddenly, a flash of lightning came down! The ground was split into a deep crack, which was the full blow of he Daqing. The blood of he Daqing''s wound is more turbulent, and the body of the psionic is still unable to recover his lax vision, and his life is about to die. He has no ability to attack again. Unfortunately, Chen Yong, who is born with psychic powers and is a little more alert to danger than others, gets away. He rolls on the ground in a mess, his expensive clothes are covered with dust, and his old fingers are covered with blood. He looked at the split crack, hit a spirit all over, and immediately roared: "what are you doing! Do it! Call me "Big brother! You hold on! Don''t move "Chen Yong, you old bastard! I''ll fight with you! " "Brothers! Revenge for big brother! It''s hard work! " Powers toward Chen Yong rushed in the past, Chen Yong''s guns aimed at the indignant powers. "Brother monkey, what shall we do?" Qiao Daye developed vision, saw more details, saw the bullet spit out from the muzzle like a slow motion, he asked. Hou Ying was also killed by both sides of the posture tiger jump, immediately also don''t care will expose himself, even voice: "Xuanyuan, do it!" Chapter 41 I don''t know where the green vines came from suddenly fell from the sky, instantly netted and shrunk into a dome, which enveloped several people in he Daqing. The next moment, the sound of the bullet hitting the vine went bang bang. Chen Yong was startled by such an accident and instinctively yelled at his people to shoot. But suddenly, the mysterious vine appeared and wrapped all the things he had brought. One after another, he screamed. Far away, Dongfang Bai, who had just spread his wings to take Hou Ying and Liu Zhan to keep up with Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye, shivered fiercely - he knew that those people were broken by the constricted vines, just like he used to be. Chen Yong''s heart suddenly gave birth to fear, except for the first few days of the end of the world when he faced the zombie monster and awakened his spiritual powers, he never felt this kind of fear of dying. He pulled out the pistol inserted behind his waist in a hurry and shot at the ghost like vine in an attempt to beat it back. But how long did he sweat that his pistol had no bullets, no matter how he pulled the trigger, it would only click. He threw away his pistol in a hurry, thinking of his famous car with great happiness, and immediately went into the car to try to leave. But when he just hit the steering wheel, his leg was suddenly ripped by something. He suddenly knocked on the steering wheel face to face, and then hit the car seat and the ground one after another. A mouthful of teeth which was not considered was smashed to a large area, full of terrible blood. He had no time to feel pain, so he was dragged up by the tightly encircled things on his feet, hung upside down in the air and cried out in pain. As the vines of the dome scatter, one eyed people see Chen Yong hanging in the air and strangers appearing out of thin air, and they understand the original situation. At this time, dongfangbai came down with Hou Ying and Liu Zhanfei. The winged power is the only one in his life. Dongfang Bai also made a big deal with Chen Yong at the beginning. Therefore, one eye and others all know him. When they see that he is the one who brought him, they are less defensive. Hou Ying frowned and looked at he Daqing who was bleeding. She said to Qiao Daye, "second, take him back and see if you can save him." Just by the performance of he Daqing, Hou Ying recognized that he was a man worthy of rescue. Qiao Daye did not hesitate. He tied up he Daqing''s wound with his coat and pressed it tightly. In a few seconds, he disappeared in front of the public. The speed was so fast that even the one eyed sentence: "where are you going to take elder brother?" could only open his mouth. Before he finished, elder brother was gone. He swallowed, and his awe of the strangers who had saved us all deepened. Hou Ying didn''t know what to do with him. Instead, she looked at the grey bald head without any brilliance in her eyes, and then looked up at the disgusting Hou Yong, whose face was covered with blood and drooling on the ground, and twisted her eyebrows. At this time, he looked at one eye and said, "we''ve brought your elder brother back for rescue. We''re not sure if we can save him, but we''ll do our best. As for you, take your brother back and we''ll talk about it when your elder brother''s situation is confirmed. What do you think? " Only a moment later, he said, "can I see elder brother? I think - " " no, we don''t have people to take care of you now. Please don''t make trouble, OK? " Hou Ying''s tone is ordinary, but the one eyed people all recognize the meaning of a little impatience. Looking at the current situation of Hou Yong, they are all worried about what the purpose of these people''s taking their eldest brother is and whether they will do anything to him, but they are afraid to annoy them. They exchange colors with each other and accept Hou Ying''s assignment. When they got on the bus and left, Hou Ying said, "Xuanyuan, take Chen Yong and his bald head and go back first. Don''t let them touch anyone. I''ll go to the police station with ah Zhan dongfangbai. You let Lao ER and yao ji join us. Let''s control the people there first. " Li Xuanyuan nodded and left with Chen Yong and bareheaded without saying a word. With the disappearance of the green vines, more than a dozen people were left on the ground in a coma. Dongfang Bai swallowed his saliva when he saw their twisted limbs. Fortunately, Hou Ying didn''t pay attention to the fate of these running dogs. They chose a luxury car and set off. With Dongfang Bai''s current strength, it''s OK to bear the weight of two adults for a moment, but long-distance action is impossible. The three arrived first, but they didn''t move. After Li Xuanyuan brought Qiao Daye and Ji Yao over, they went deep into Chen Yong''s team and unexpectedly controlled the people in the police station in batches. Ordinary people almost have no resistance, their eyes and bald head are covered with a layer of gray, obviously under the control of Chen Yong, they will not resist without Chen Yong. The gun holders fired a few shots, but when they found that they were not opponents at all, they held their heads and begged for mercy. As expected, the situation of the powers was the same as they had predicted before. They were only level 1 powers, not opponents at all. Hou Ying had to be careful to let Ji Yao come to suppress the battle, but in addition to Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan, other people just follow behind and lock those who surrender into separate rooms of the police station. Hou Ying summed it up. These people can''t leave it like this, so she put off the plan of harvesting the crystal nucleus for the time being and asked Qiao Daye to go back and gather the big guys here to solve the problem. Two heavy trucks were parked outside the police station. Without waiting for the car to stop, Wang he leaned out his head and waved, "uncle, you come."He Daqing''s life was saved, but Gongsun Jing''s powers were also over consumed. Hou Ying immediately replenished her powers. Then she slowed down and said to Hou Ying, "brother monkey, he is a second level medium level power." Gongsun Jing knows how much power she needs to use to heal her wounds. In order to cure he Daqing, she almost uses up her powers. He Daqing''s serious injury is one aspect, but his power level is more important. Hou Ying naturally recognized the meaning of her words. How did he Daqing upgrade? Has he discovered the use of zombie nuclei and mastered the method of absorbing the energy of the nuclei? Hou Ying patted Gongsun Jing on the shoulder and said, "wait until he wakes up. Come and have a look at this man first." He refers to the bald head. Gongsun Jing uses her powers to detect that the opponent''s body function is normal. If it''s not for her godless eyes, she can''t see anything abnormal. Gongsun Jing can''t help. Although she has studied psychology, she is only limited to relieving the patient''s emotions and her own hobbies. She has never been in touch with such a profound and professional subject as hypnosis, and so has Hou Ying. And they dare not force stimulation to wake up bald, even sleepwalkers who are forced to wake up may become mentally retarded, they dare not underestimate the magic of human brain. Now, you can only let Chen Yong release the control over them, and then you can return them to freedom. At this time, Chen Yong was tied to the iron gate of the police station and stripped off his hypocritical and artificial face. His ferocious and crazy appearance gave people goose bumps. At this time, his camouflaged black and dense wig had been removed, revealing his sparse hair. From Gongsun Jing''s professional point of view, this man must have received dialysis and chemotherapy before his death, and he should be a cancer patient. A few people more or less understand where Chen Yong''s metamorphosis came from. As Hou Ying guessed, Chen Yong''s antisocial tendency was born after his illness. He used to be a boss with a small capital in Quanzhou City. He was a good man. But after he got cancer, he not only refused to give up, but also was cheated by his little lover and left alone in the hospital to die. Even if there is no doomsday, he may also use this life which can''t live for a few days to bury himself before he dies in exchange for the lives of his little lover or many innocent people. It is such a person who has been dying for a long time, who wakes up his powers after the end of the world, or controls others'' spiritual powers. The suffering of the disease has made his nerves abnormal. After the end of the life, he has no sympathy for the survivors. He even wants to let them live in the shadow of death and let them taste the pain they have experienced. For those ordinary men who have no use value, those who are the same age as his little lover become the object of his anger. At the end of his life, he was ridiculed by his lover because of his hair loss and ugliness due to chemotherapy. He shaved all the hair of these people, and got a sense of happiness and revenge from their crying cry. There was no need to reason with such a person, so Hou Ying didn''t talk nonsense to him. He asked Li Xuanyuan to tighten the vine and let him suffer first. In his heartbreaking cry, he mercifully opened the golden mouth: "if you want to live, you can honestly untie the hypnosis of these people. If you dare to play tricks, I''ll give you a taste of being chewed by zombies. " No matter how much suffering Chen Yong has, it is not enough for people to pity him. He has become a zombie. As the most basic morality of human beings, he is despised by people both before and after the end of the world. Chen Yong: "no, there is no way! I don''t know! " "So you think I''m kidding you?" Hou Ying sneers. He gives Li Xuanyuan a wink. The latter grabs Chen Yong from the iron gate. The vine stretches until it is 200 meters away. Chen Yong, already dizzy with pain, didn''t see another vine exposing an orange crystal in the air. Soon there were speed zombies gathering here. Orange crystal pasted on Chen Yong''s head, attracted by a speed zombie, excitedly pounced on Chen Yong! "Ah! Don''t kill me! help! Don''t kill me The Zombie''s mouth full of virus liquid is about to bite his unprotected head. Chen Yong uses his powers to dispel it for the first time, but he soon finds that his powers don''t work on the zombie. Isn''t the level 2 high-level zombie attracted by the level 3 speed nucleus able to bewitch him? When he was scared, Hou Ying let Li Xuanyuan control the zombie and drag Chen Yong back. Frightened, Chen Yong is paralyzed on the ground like a cartilaginous creature. Hou Ying looks down at him and asks with a smile: "boss Chen, have you thought about how to answer me?" Chapter 42 Chen Yong was scared to death by the zombie of speed. His sweat bristled up. He swallowed his saliva and said hastily, "I can make them wake up, just like before they were bald, but I really don''t know how to eradicate it." Hou Ying stares at him. After a while, she can''t know whether he is lying or not, so she asks Qiao Daye to bring up some ordinary people who are hypnotized, and asks Chen Yong to stop hypnosis on the spot and let them recover. Ten ordinary people broke away from hypnosis. They screamed in horror. Seeing Chen Yong, they trembled all over and couldn''t stop. Gongsun Jing and other people''s encouragement and pacification were useless. They could only give them an injection of tranquilizer to let them rest quietly. Once again, Chen Yong was tied to the iron gate, and Hou Ying asked people to bring people up in batches to relieve hypnosis. After changing three groups of people, Chen Yong exhausted himself and begged: "my power consumption is too big. I really can''t use it today Don''t force me. If it hurts my brain, I can''t do what I want to do. " Hou Ying doesn''t embarrass him either. She stops waking up and comes back tomorrow. He said to Chen Yong: "answer my question honestly, you tell me --" his voice suddenly stopped, he suddenly frowned heavily, and his face even showed a look of panic. The alert Li Xuanyuan finds something wrong for the first time. He immediately presses him to his side and looks fiercely at Chen Yong. The latter laughs as if he had done something extremely proud: "ha ha, release hypnosis? You are delusional! I''m dead. These people, and you, will be buried with me! " Jiang Tao was so angry that the flame approached Chen Yong''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "untie him! Or I''ll burn you to death! " Chen Yong shrinks back in fear. He is afraid of death, but he is also a calm man. Mental powers make his intelligence rise. He knows his current situation too well. When he has no use value to these people, he will die. Since they were all dead, why didn''t he bury them with them? He shook his voice and roared, "kill them! Do it! Kill them!! Kill yourself!! Kill everyone! " The police station room suddenly gives out a violent voice. Qiao Daye rushes to see it. At the command of Chen Yong, the people they are locked up suddenly go mad. Those who are bound by them keep releasing their powers. Qiao Daye calls Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai to knock them out. But a room of ordinary women who are not tied up suddenly kill each other crazily. They pull each other''s hair, pinch each other''s necks, use nails and teeth to hurt everyone they can meet, including themselves. Qiao Daye and Ji Yaodong are busy, shouting for help. Chen Yong burst out laughing. He was choked and could not make any sound. His eyes were wide open, and the madness in his expression remained unchanged. People who are not stun inside are getting more and more excited. They even give up hurting others and look for various ways to commit suicide. Looking at those women who hit their heads, biting their tongues and smiling happily, Qiao Daye and others just shudder. At this time, they understand that Chen Yong does not need to control these people through the medium of language. Jiang Tao was furious: "stop now! Or I''ll kill you now! " Chen Yong''s nostrils are wide open. He breathes in quickly. He looks at Jiang Tao with sharp and abnormal eyes. He is not afraid of death at all. His weakness just now is just a disguise! In order to fight with all one''s strength, Hou Ying, whose hypnosis level is higher than him, could not have succeeded without reducing his defense. However, to his surprise, although Hou Ying''s eyes were dim, which was no different from the doll he had hypnotized, he didn''t listen to his orders and didn''t move. Gongsun Jing yelled: "he has only one level ability. He can''t really do anything to monkey brother. We must wake him up! Ho ho, you go on, cheer up your uncle! He is still conscious and is struggling with Chen Yong''s hypnosis. We must encourage him! " "Uncle! Uncle! Can you hear me?! Don''t scare me... " "Uncle Hou, come on! Wake up... " Wang he he and Meng hang Hai yelled. Liu Zhan yelled: "hurry to get the five sense crystal core! Let monkey break through level 3! By all means, come on Su Fenghe carries down the iron box of Wugan Hongjing, and Li Xuanyuan takes out the crystal core of the zombie with second-order speed, which is still tied on the vine, and puts it into Hou Ying''s hand first. Fortunately, although Hou Ying was confused, she was still able to absorb the nuclei. What surprised them even more was that Hou Ying in chaotic state absorbed nuclei more than ten times faster than usual! By the time Su Fenghe opened the red crystal iron box, Hou Ying had absorbed a zombie nucleus of the second level. Li Xuanyuan will bind Hou Ying with vines, so that he will not do drastic things and press his hand in the iron box of Hongjing. Here Qiao Daye and Ji Yao finally knocked all the people in the room unconscious. They rushed out to help. After the iron box was opened, Qiao Daye heard the roar of zombies coming from afar. When they came out, they saw a box full of five sense red crystals had been absorbed. Hou Ying''s hand has been pressed by Li Xuanyuan in the small box of secondary red crystal. Hou Ying''s body is like a bottomless hole. These secondary red crystals fade with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the red color becomes thinner and thinner. It turns out that they are not one after another, but the thinness diffused away with Hou Ying''s palm as the center - he is absorbing these nuclei at the same time! It can be isolated and absorbed even without body contact!Many people are speechless, but fortunately this method is useful. In the process of absorbing the secondary crystal nucleus, Hou Ying''s dim eyes finally slowly recover. Gongsun Jing saw that the second level red crystal was almost consumed, so she asked Qiao Daye and others to collect it urgently. Qiao Daye, Ji Yao and Jiang Tao go together, taking a second-class red crystal that Qiao Daye used to figure out how to absorb by himself, which has not been put back in the box, and running to the place where the Zombie''s voice is the strongest. Chen Yong didn''t know what he was doing, but he could feel Hou Ying''s will regaining consciousness and expelling himself. He yelled, "I can give you what you want most! Realize your wish! Go, good boy, kill the man in front of you! Kill him "What I want most..." Hou Ying unconsciously followed Chen Yong''s voice and repeated. Chen Yong was overjoyed, "that''s right! Only I can give you what you want! Good boy, kill them. I can do everything you want for you! " He spared no effort to bewitch, his voice obscure, but thrilling. Hou Ying, who was originally quiet, suddenly struggled. Her voice became more and more anxious. She kept repeating: "I want to Give me... " Li Xuanyuan looks at him fiercely. He doesn''t know when a pistol will appear in his hand. Chen Yong is only aware of the danger. The bullet has penetrated his eyebrows and drilled out of his head. He was convulsed, his eyes wide open, and a few seconds later he lost his breath. It''s too late for Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan to stop them. As soon as Chen Yong died, Hou Ying''s anxiety subsided. His eyes regained some look, like people who have not woken up from a big dream, staring at Li Xuanyuan vaguely. Li Xuanyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that the remaining secondary crystal nucleus had been completely absorbed by Hou Ying, he released the hand that pressed the back of his hand, pressed his shoulder, and said in a loud voice: "Hou Ying! Hou Ying! You look at me! Wake up! Wake up "Xuanyuan "Yes! it''s me! You --?! " Li Xuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes! So surprised that he has no defense against Hou Ying. He was so stunned that when he was offended by Hou Ying, his habit of being dull rather than reflexive didn''t push him away. He watched Hou Ying''s face magnify in front of him, approach, approach, and finally bump into his lips! In his eyes, slow motion, in other people''s eyes, is an instant thing. Around Hou Ying''s Wang He He He, the monkey brother suddenly narrowed his eyes. Without warning, he attacked Li Xuanyuan fiercely. He suddenly kisses Li Xuanyuan''s lips, and his tongue instantly invades Li Xuanyuan and invades the city! "Hiss -" everyone took a breath, but the tragedy that they worried about monkey brother being beaten by Li Xuanyuan and flying thousands of miles away did not happen. The fierce special forces soldier seemed to be stunned by the accident in front of him. He stayed for a moment until Hou Ying sucked his tongue hard and made his tongue ache. Then he suddenly regained his consciousness and realized that he was nearly suffocated. He pushed Hou Ying away, raised his hand and wiped his mouth. Looking at the crystal liquid on the wet back of his hand, he saw a flash of cold under his eyes. See Hou Ying is still reluctantly to his direction, angry Li Xuanyuan suddenly hand, hard hold Hou Ying''s cheek, hard shake his head: "son of a bitch! You wake up! I will destroy you They were shocked. Liu Zhan and Su Fenghe quickly pulled Li Xuanyuan apart. The latter later realized that they had watched their play. They were angry and kicked Li Houying. As a result, they kicked Li Xuanyuan. He had a sharp eye and had to fight again after removing the vine. Wang hehe quickly pulled his uncle apart and yelled: "Xuanyuan, calm down! My uncle didn''t mean it! Don''t tell him the same thing ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, cough. " Liu Zhan, Gong Sun Jing and others were quite uncomfortable when they saw that Li Xuanyuan was too angry to speak. They looked at brother monkey and silently lit a candle for him: good job, brother monkey! Before Li Xuanyuan''s attack was over, Hou Ying felt soft all over and suddenly fell on Wang hehe, startling everyone. But the next second he regained consciousness, like excessive collapse, Hou Ying was weak all over, but coldly scolded: "damn! It''s a hit He looks at Chen Yong fiercely, but sees flowers blooming on his opponent''s head. He looked blankly at the crowd and said in surprise, "what happened? How did he die? What happened to the people inside? " All of you: -- Li Xuanyuan stares at them with murderous spirit. The threat is obvious. Who dares to say one word to Hou yingduo? Kill! No! Pardon!! Chapter 43 After Hou Ying was told that he had just been speeding to absorb the power nucleus, he looked at the nucleus in the iron box. As a result, he found that when the box was knocked open, and the residual film of the nucleus was broken all over the place. People with his vision to see the past, think of Li Xuanyuan just flew to a team leader kicked open the situation, all silently shut up. Hou Ying didn''t ask. He felt his hearing ability for a moment, and shook his head at Wang he he and Meng hang Hai who were looking at him. "It''s still level three." In order to break through the barrier of level 3 powers and rise to level 4, it is not enough to rely on the second power nucleus of this box alone, which he is not surprised. What he didn''t understand was that he had absorbed so many red crystals clearly, but now he didn''t feel that the energy of the five senses power had increased compared with that of the sober time before, as if it had been consumed. Liu Zhan can''t figure out why, but the most important thing now is the situation of those people in the police station, to find out whether Chen Yong''s death is a relief for them. Let Liu Zhan, Su Fenghe, Gongsun Jing, Wang hehe and Meng hanghai go to the room to see the situation, while he leaves Li Xuanyuan and they go to the direction of the heavy duty truck lounge. He was a little slow. He hissed and pressed his stomach. "Xuanyuan What''s the matter? " Looking at his hand waved away by Li Xuanyuan, Hou Ying looks at him suspiciously. Li Xuanyuan coughed uncomfortably and glared at him in a very depressed way, "something to say." It means you don''t have to move your hands. Hou Ying muttered: "how come I have a little stomachache Forget it, let''s go to see he Daqing and the bald man. " He didn''t seem to notice that Li Xuanyuan''s steps stopped for a moment, and naturally followed Li Xuanyuan who was speeding up. Two people on a card lounge, he Daqing really wake up, he is to baldness, see them open rattan curtain come in, watch them on guard baldness behind. Hou Ying gave him a friendly smile, "is he OK?" Just now Hou Ying was attacked by Chen Yong''s spirit. It''s good for the team to be distracted to deal with the imprisoned survivors. For the single bald head who is firmly tied in the rest room by them - his voice ability level is only at level 1, and it''s not harmful for a few people that he is about to break through level 2 - no one is free to take charge of him. Now it seems that he Daqing, who woke up from a coma, knocked him out. He Daqing immediately understood that these were the people who had saved himself. He relaxed his vigilance and said gratefully, "he has gone to sleep and won''t hurt anyone. Thank you for saving me." This is a person who is comfortable in speaking and doing things. Although he looks rough, he has a kind of temperament like spring breeze. Hou Ying: "you don''t need to be so polite. We are all survivors. If we can help you, we can also contribute to world peace." "I don''t know if you have seen my brothers, they..." Are you still alive? He Daqing frowned into a river. Hou Ying said: "they are all well. I let them stay in the church. Boss he can confirm their safety at any time." He Daqing was stunned. He sincerely appreciated Hou Ying''s kindness. Seeing that Hou Ying accepted it generously, he began to laugh. At this time, he released his bald head from behind him, laid him flat, let him lie down, and approached the two humanitarians: "what are the names of the two brothers?" He and Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan exchanged their names, and then said, "listen to their accents, they don''t look like Quanzhou people. How can they come to Quanzhou, a place with dense zombies?" He could feel that he was not Li Xuanyuan''s opponent, so he gave up the vigilance and opened his heart to them. Hou Ying: "I''m from Yecheng..." "Yecheng? Brother Hou, did you escape from the Yangtze River base? Did they really do that kind of immoral thing? " He Daqing looked at them with a little understanding and empathy. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan looked at each other and said, "boss he, to tell you the truth, we only heard about the Yangtze River base here. We were not in Yecheng when the end of the world happened. We just heard that Yecheng had a refuge for survivors Can you tell us something about it? " He Daqing was stunned for a moment, and then relaxed, rubbed his yellow middle finger knuckle, and told him what he knew about the Yangtze River base. It turns out that when Hou Ying and others arrived at the third stop, the Yecheng sanctuary welcomed people from the Yellow River base, the capital of the emperor. These people sent planes and helicopters to let the powers start to search for survivors around Yecheng. Very few of the survivors who did not follow the Yangtze River base are all for one reason or another Dead at the mouth of a zombie. These official explanations cannot be explored. On the way, all the towns with a population of more than one million are within the scope of search and rescue, but they staggered the search and rescue teams of the Yangtze River base. That''s why they didn''t meet a survivor on the way. And Quanzhou City, a city with a large population, is naturally the top priority of their search and rescue. About a month and a half ago, the Yangtze River base sent helicopters and planes. At that time, there were less than 20000 survivors in Quanzhou City, which was not a small number. The search and rescue team did not take the survivors as a family unit, but first took the elderly, children and women from the survivors. It was at this time that Chen Yong used his hands and feet to hide many women.Asked why he didn''t go with the Yangtze River base, he Daqing''s face was a little ugly. Hou Ying saw that he wanted to smoke, so she kindly handed him a cigarette to light it. He Daqing looked at the quality of the cigarette and immediately laughed: "brother Hou, brother Li, then I''m not polite." He is a smoker, took a puff to calm down the anger in his heart, and then he continued to explain for them. "The people of the Yangtze River base said well at the beginning. As the last group of people who want to leave, no one thought of staying in this ghost place at first. However, on the night when we were going to leave, I happened to find a signal left by a female colleague of mine in the seat of their plane, telling me never to go to the Yangtze River base. She is a rare psionic, able to hear the truth of others. Only I know about this. She didn''t register when the Yangtze River base counted the powers, so those people must be unprepared for her and let her hear something. " "I know what she''s like, and I won''t leave such a sign for no reason. So that day, I used the means to destroy their flight system and delay the time. Then I found Chen Yong Surely you all know his powers? " At this point, he Daqing pause, some regret expression. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan did not expect that, in addition to Chen Yong''s hypnotic mental powers, there are also such special mental powers as mind reading among the survivors in Quanzhou City. When they saw him ask, they nodded and listened to him attentively. He Daqing said: "Chen Yong and I joined hands to catch two people in the Yangtze River base. Chen Yong asked the truth from them." It turns out that the reason why the Yangtze River base let women, children and the elderly go first is not for humanitarianism at all, but for arranging these people to be controlled in advance, and using them to threaten the powers among their families and let them take them for their own use! "The management of the Yangtze River base is very complicated. In addition to the managers sent by the Yellow River base, there are also some old managers of Yecheng refuge, who are twisted into a rope to fight against the parachutists of the Yellow River base. This time, the people who came to Quanzhou to search for people were the people who used to be in charge of this group in Yecheng. They''re still experimenting with very dangerous powers! Chen Yong hypnotized a person who knew the truth, and we learned that they found glands in the brain center of the psionic, which are different from those of ordinary people. People who wake up to the psionic will have glands. The Yellow River base does not necessarily have such a discovery, but they have privately experimented and successfully transplanted a psionic gland to an ordinary person, so that he has a psionic power successfully! " Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan were surprised! Not to mention the glands in the psionic head. They have seen the underground laboratory of Yecheng with their own eyes. Even if they have not seen the experimental data report, they know that Yecheng''s Secret psionic experiment has not achieved any substantial success. But unexpectedly, less than half a month after they left, they succeeded in transplanting the psionic gland! Hou Ying is creepy. If they were a little late at that time, Wang hehe, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe would be the victims of their craniotomy. In particular, Wang hehe is still a rare spiritual power! The news is chilling. No wonder Daqing refused to go to the Yangtze River base. His powerful lightning power is the sweet cake of the powers. I''m afraid that once he arrives at Yecheng, he will become an experimental object. Li Xuanyuan frowned and said, "so many survivors have entered the base. Didn''t the Yellow River base find that the psionic is missing?" "Chen Yong dug it out of their mouth. The Yellow River base is studying the ability scanner, but it has not been successful. The Yangtze River base does not have that thing." When he Daqing said this, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan understood how Ye Cheng''s old man managed to hide the truth from the world - they made false information! Sure enough, he Daqing said: "the powers they need, they will register these people as unimportant powers, or simply become ordinary people. The appearance of the power is very obvious. They send these people out to kill zombies, and then hide them in the laboratory in the name of being killed by zombies. Even if there are families of survivors who make trouble, they will suppress it. They are already trying to get rid of the airborne management of the Yellow River base and collect hot weapons everywhere. The guns and bullets in Chen Yong''s hands were snatched from them. " What they have done to the powers has been frightening, but the situation of ordinary people in the Yangtze River base is not much better. Chapter 44 He Daqing puffed out a puff of smoke: "the weather suddenly became hot. In those days, the Yangtze River base was surrounded by zombies. They call this zombie tide. The number of zombies is ten times, a hundred times or more than that of the survivors. There are also zombies with advanced abilities. The Yangtze River base has suffered heavy casualties. After that battle, the management system of the Yangtze River base was completely clear. The old Yecheng management system, which had no powers, was eliminated, while those with powers were still carrying on the experiment, so that their family trusted people could have powers. The status of ordinary people is very low. Apart from the work of repairing the city walls and breeding, most of them are treated very badly, as if they had returned to the era of slavery overnight. " Especially the ordinary women who have no powers, they are completely reduced to objects. Even the relatives of the psionic can''t even protect their own wives and sisters if they are only hearing and other powers that don''t work. These women will also become the public property of the base, clearly priced, and they will give women as rewards to the powerful powers who have lost their spouse after the end of the life. The management even breed the old system of three wives and four concubines, and openly abuse these women. "There were several brothers in my team, their wives and sisters were sent in advance, so even if they knew the truth, they left with the people in the Yangtze River base The Yangtze River base is in such a mess that none of us are willing to leave Quanshi. Although there are many zombies here, as long as we have the ability to live, we don''t have to be bullied by our own compatriots. " Compared with zombies, those thinking human compatriots are really terrible disasters. When he Daqing said this, he explored the ashes and said, "they also talked about one thing. As of one and a half months ago, China has established four major bases, in addition to the Yellow River base in the imperial capital, the Yangtze River base in Yecheng, and the Pearl River base in Yuecheng. The other is the Chuanyuan base in CHUANSHI. The four bases establish communication with each other, and the Yellow River base publishes the power system and level... " When he saw that they looked clear, he Daqing thought about it. He just talked about another thing without mentioning anything else. He thought that if Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan didn''t know, he would repay their life-saving kindness for himself and his brothers. "They also mentioned something, a crystal in a zombie''s brain." Seeing their eyes lit up, he Daqing said: "there are glands in the brain of the powers. It''s not clear exactly what happened. But the brain crystals of zombies have been classified and studied. The most direct and effective way to kill zombies is to hit their crystal nuclei with a head blow, so zombies will die. Moreover, the Yellow River base researchers also found that these nuclei contain energy that can be absorbed by human powers. Our powers are the same as the zombie system. They can be absorbed as long as they have the same properties. Now the powers of the major bases form a team, and their job is to hunt zombies and obtain crystal nuclei. " "So the human base has developed a way to absorb nuclei?" Hou Ying was overjoyed, and Li Xuanyuan''s expression, which had been cold all the time, was a little loose. He Daqing can be the leader of these powers. Of course, he is a smart man. Seeing this, he knows that Hou Ying and others have discovered the existence of zombie brain crystals, but they don''t know how to absorb them. He Daqing immediately nodded and said, "yes, Chen Yong and I also learned from the population of the Yangtze River base how to absorb the power crystal nucleus." Hou Ying takes a look at Li Xuanyuan. The latter understands that he immediately uses the vine near the front of the car to place the core iron box to place the lightning golden core and the five elements transparent crystal iron box. With this skill, he Daqing knows that Li Xuanyuan''s power level is higher than he imagined. When Hou Ying opened the iron box with lightning golden nucleus, he Daqing''s eyes were straight!! Oh, my God! So many nuclei! So many lightning power nuclei!! He was stunned. After a while, he took back his look and said: "unexpectedly, there are still second-class zombies..." Hou Ying said: "we also found them by accident. We call them zombie crystal nuclei. After digging out their zombies, they are dead. So we collected some along the way. But I''m ashamed that we don''t know how to absorb it. We don''t know... " "Brother Hou, you don''t have to be polite to me. If it wasn''t for you, our 50 brothers could not escape Chen Yong''s hand today." He Daqing said, then picked up a first-order gold crystal nucleus, and spread the power crystal nucleus on the palm of his hand: "the people of the Yangtze River base said the basic method, and later our brothers improved it. In fact, the method is very simple. We already know that a psionic person has a psionic gland. The way to absorb nuclei is to stimulate the gland to separate an absorption signal, which may be similar to adrenaline. In a word, the way to do it is to try to maximize the flow of your powers to the glands in your brain, and then to the whole body, forming a cycle. When the secretion of the powers reaches a certain level, you can successfully absorb the powers in the nucleus. " Hou Ying hastens to urge Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan first takes a level-1 crystal to practice. He understands it very quickly. After trying for a while, he finds the trick and successfully absorbs the crystal nucleus. "Great!" Hou Ying was very happy. A wolf hugged Li Xuanyuan. The latter seldom laughed happily. She didn''t even notice that he took the opportunity to eat tofu. Hou Ying turned her eyes and said happily, "try the secondary crystal nucleus again." Then he let go.Sure enough, the secondary nucleus Li Xuanyuan can also absorb. He Daqing noticed that Li Xuanyuan absorbed the first-order nuclei much faster than himself, but he didn''t think much about the difference between his power level and his opponent''s. seeing that he absorbed the second-order nuclei more slowly, he said to Hou Ying, "these powers can directly help us upgrade our powers. It''s just that I need a lot of crystal nuclei. I went up from level 1 to level 2 because I got a level 2 lightning crystal nucleus. There are not many crystal nuclei except for the transparent crystal nuclei of the five element powers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. " Hou Ying saw that Li Xuanyuan''s absorption was very smooth, so she was distracted and asked, "since you and Chen Yong both know the way to absorb crystal nuclei, why are all the powers under Chen Yong''s hands level one?" Under the condition that the number of zombies at level 2 and level 3 is not very large, he Daqing''s team has a small number of level 2 powers, which he can understand. But there''s no reason why Chen Yong doesn''t have a second level talent in his team. "Because there are so few zombies in the Department of psychiatry, Chen Yong never met them. And he found that his powers couldn''t control me as much as they did other people, unless I let him off guard and let him in. Therefore, he does not allow his team to have powers higher than his own level He Daqing said. Hou Ying knows that this is in line with Chen Yong''s abnormal psychology. He thought that he was almost hypnotized by Chen Yong and had a further understanding of the psychic powers. Just as Wang hehe can predict their life and death, spiritual power is a power that can transcend the ranks, but its effect will be weakened. Because he was too light on the enemy, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Yong''s first level spiritual power level, so Chen Yong found the opportunity to hypnotize himself. He Daqing saw that Hou Ying did not try to absorb the crystal nucleus. He did not know whether he had no power, or because the power was too special, there was no crystal nucleus with corresponding properties to absorb. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan, with such a high power level, obeys Hou Ying, he Daqing''s guess tends to the latter. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan had a little time to go, he asked about the current situation outside. He Daqing was relieved to learn that Chen Yong was dead. He said, "brother Hou, I still don''t trust my brothers. I want to go back and have a look." Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan and saw that the secondary transparent crystal was almost absorbed, so she said, "it should be. It''s just that Chen Yong''s powers are too overbearing. We don''t know whether he can release hypnosis when he dies. Well, boss he will come down with us to have a look later? " He Daqing looked at the bareheaded, agreed. While speaking, Li Xuanyuan successfully absorbed a secondary crystal. "How do you feel?" Hou Ying nervously looked at him. Li Xuanyuan nodded and said, "it''s OK." He gave Hou Ying a look, which means to speak more carefully later. So three people under a card, to the police station. When Liu Zhanxian saw them, he noticed he Daqing and said, "brother monkey, the situation is not very good. Some of the powers recovered and some of them were still in a muddle, but ordinary people, except for those who initially awakened Chen Yong, did not recover. " He Daqing frowned, thinking of his bald head, he was very worried: "can the difference be due to the different levels of powers? Can those who are higher than Chen Yong recover their consciousness? " Liu Zhan nodded, "at present, it seems so." He Daqing was relieved, but he was very helpless when he thought of those innocent ordinary people. Gong Sun Jing added: "fortunately, this group of ordinary people''s blood pressure, heart rate, body temperature and other physiological functions are normal and have not lost the ability to move. It''s just Some of them are like mentally retarded children. I''m afraid that in the future... " She looks at Hou Ying in a bad mood. The latter understands her concerns. It''s unrealistic for them to take these ordinary people with them. They can''t take care of them. He Daqing then said to Hou Ying, "brother Hou, if that''s the case, I''ll take my bald head back to have a look first. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid my subordinates won''t be able to stay." Hou Ying didn''t stop, "boss he, it''s not too early now. The temperature will be very high later. Why don''t we make an appointment in the evening to have a good talk? " "No problem, just go to the hot spring villa in the villa area. Brother Hou, what do you think?" "All right." Hou Ying had no second words, but asked him curiously why the accommodation conditions in the villa area were so good that neither they nor Chen Yong''s people lived in it? Chapter 45 On this issue, he Daqing''s explanation is beyond Hou Ying''s expectation. It turned out that they and Chen Yong had been fighting for a place. On the contrary, some materials were left in it, and no one was able to win. Later, when the weather changed, the villas smelled of rotting and attracted flies. These flies are so numerous that they have settled in those houses in the villa area. It''s disgusting to say that their mutation direction is zombization, and they carry zombie virus. Fortunately, these flies only stare at the rotten places and don''t eat human flesh like zombies, otherwise they will not live to this day. However, both he Daqing and Chen Yong suffered a great loss from these zombie flies, so the villa area became a forbidden area instead. Only the fountain square was safe because it was empty and there was no material residue. Zombie flies. A few people are all goose bumps because of their own imagination. The fly has been a cruel role before the end of the world. What''s better after zombie? He Daqing went back to church with his bald head. It''s 11:00 in the morning. It''s still early in the evening, and these hypnotized people have to do urgent things. Simply, Hou Ying blew the call whistle, let go out to hunt five sense zombie Qiao Daye several people back. It''s good news that Hou Ying is safe and sound. Unexpectedly, he Daqing has provided a way to absorb the crystal nucleus by himself, which makes people overjoyed. Everyone couldn''t wait to try, but Li Xuanyuan stopped them and said: "although I don''t know why, I obviously feel that the crystal nucleus energy I absorbed The utilization rate is only 90% of Hou Ying''s. What''s more, the energy is not so pure as impurities. " This problem is so serious that several people were surprised. Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, you can try this method." He took a three-level five element crystal and handed it to Hou Ying. Hou Ying tried to feel the position of the gland in the lower brain, and then took over the third-order crystal. However, five minutes later, the zombie crystal nucleus was absorbed by him. It can be seen that the speed of absorbing crystal nucleus by him broke through after the stress reaction. He shook his head and said, "I feel no difference." Several people do not know what the situation is, Hou Ying let Liu Zhan first to try. He is a man of five elements, and he is good at analysis. He has a delicate mind. He can think of places that others can''t think of. It''s not only comparable, but also if he is in the same situation as Li Xuanyuan, he may find the key to the problem. Liu Zhan did not shirk. He also chose a secondary transparent crystal. After the experiment with the method taught by he Daqing, he frowned more tightly and told the public: "it''s the same as Xuanyuan, and what I absorbed is less than 90%. In other words, all this energy is absorbed, but 90 percent is pure energy, and the remaining 10 percent is impurities. " Except for Wang he and Meng hanghai, others began to absorb according to the corresponding nuclei. All have the same feeling as Li Xuanyuan and Liu! In addition to, from beginning to end unknown so Oriental white. If Hou Ying had not conducted pure energy for them, they would not have found such subtle differences, nor any contrast. Like he Daqing, like dongfangbai, they may not find this in their whole life. This situation is just like the gluttons who are raised by delicious food. When they eat inferior food, whether they put more oil or less salt, they can''t hide it from their tongue. In addition, the percentage of absorption varies. For example, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe, two powers with the same second-order higher-order power, also absorb the second-order nuclei. They can only absorb 80% of the power transmitted to them by Hou Ying. In other words, the remaining 20% may be impurities, as Liu Zhan guessed. And these impurities do not know the ingredients, do not know the harm, may become a huge hidden danger in the future. They all looked at Hou Ying. The latter thought deeply and said, "after all, it''s from the head of the zombie. We''d better be careful. Anyway, the speed of my absorption has improved, and the number of our team is small, so there''s no need to take second place. Well, when you want to upgrade, you come to me. Unless you are faced with an emergency battle, you should not use this method at ordinary times. " Then he hesitated, looked at Ji Yao and Su Feng River seriously, then looked at others, and said, "if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. You should understand this truth. If there is a way to overcome these impurities in the future and find out what is the matter, I will not stop you from absorbing them at any time. But there''s no need to take such a risk for a temporary promotion. " "Monkey, we know." "Brother monkey, we all listen to you!" Hou Ying was relieved when several people made positive statements. Then, talking about their plan to meet with he Daqing''s team in the evening, there are some thoughts of Hou Ying. "According to our route, we have a large number of zombies to go, and we are not able to take these people at present. Therefore, I want to use some primary nuclei to let he Daqing accept these ordinary people. As for the other powers, I won''t interfere, just look at them. " He doesn''t do charity. For those who have the ability to protect themselves, he doesn''t want to sacrifice anything for them. For him, it''s a waste. For those who have the ability, it''s charity. But for the ordinary people of these vulnerable groups, they took part in the killing of Chen Yong, more or less responsible for their lives.He Daqing, from his short contact, is at least a leader hundreds of times better than Chen Yong. He has a sense of responsibility and can teach people. If they can''t be taken away, the best way is to entrust them to he Daqing. A few people have no opinion. After the meeting, Hou Ying left dongfangbai alone. "Are you really determined to join us?" He looked at dongfangbai seriously. This was the last chance for him to repent. Dongfangbai said seriously, "brother monkey! I''ll call you monkey brother once, and you''ll be my boss all my life Hou Ying was amused by him, he said: "well, before we officially accept you, there is a word I want to say in the front. If in the future, you do something against the team and the players, you can only disappear as a member of our team. Do you know what I mean, Dongfang? " Dongfang Bai is stunned for a moment, but after seeing Li Xuanyuan and Chen Yong without blinking an eye, he understands that Hou Ying is not joking. He nodded solemnly. Hou Ying laughs, "well, welcome, Dongfang!" Hou Ying reaches out her hand and Dongfang Bai smiles sincerely. She quickly holds Hou Ying''s hand and completes this simple ceremony. Everyone around also showed a kind smile to Dongfang Bai. Gongsun Jing joked: "it seems that we will have a big stomach king in the future. Ah, Dongfang, I heard that you used to be a big star. Did you have the same appetite before? How do you manage your body? " Dongfangbai''s appetite is obvious to all. No.1 of the whole team has broken the human limit. Dongfang Bai was not ashamed, but proud. He said with a smile, "I just know that I didn''t live a human life before. I have vowed to my stomach that I will never treat it ill again from now on Several people were amused by his exaggerated expression, and sure enough, the movie king was the movie king. Hou Ying didn''t decide to accept Dongfang Bai alone. She secretly solicited opinions with the team members and passed them by a unanimous vote. Even Gongsun Jing, who was most disagreeable with him at the beginning, forgave him for starving at that time after learning that he had lived in a time when he couldn''t eat enough and could only eat leaves. The key to this is that they all understand that although Dongfang Bai has some small problems, he is not bad hearted and is a smart person worthy of communication. Hou Ying then said, "in that case, there are some things we will no longer hide from you." He didn''t say much. Instead, he asked dongfangbai to put out his hand. He held dongfangbai''s wrist. Gongsun Jing, who was closest to dongfangbai, told him, "be quiet and be attentive." Dongfangbai soon touched upon the pure and warm energy of the five elements. Hou Ying asked him to absorb it and also taught some other people''s experience. Dongfang Bai is really worthy of the rank of movie king. He has a first-class ability of mastery. He immediately catches the essence and begins to absorb the energy transmitted by Hou Ying. They had a better way to transmit and absorb the zombie crystal nucleus, which surprised Dongfang baicuo. You should know that both Chen Yong and he Daqing hide the way to improve their powers to death, otherwise Dongfang Bai would not have been here for so long, and they have no idea about the origin and development of zombie crystal nucleus. Hou Ying''s way of acceptance is the greatest honesty and sincerity. How can Dongfang Bai be unkind? Only after experiencing it personally did he understand what the tangled problem just now meant. When he felt that the powers in his body were becoming more and more powerful, he said in secret: the most correct decision in his life was not to capture all living beings by his appearance, but to rely on his talent. Instead, he was determined to die for that meal of white rice! Three hours later, his power level was elevated to the lower level of level 2. Hou Ying made Dongfang Bai stop and get used to his current power. Dongfang Bai, who loves screws, soon finds his own difference. This time, he can not only deform the short screw at will, but also control its trajectory. After a try, dongfangbai successfully nailed the screw into the tree 50 meters in front of it. It penetrated through the trunk and could "summon" the screw back. He was overjoyed, and then experimented further, and found that he could only do 50 meters at present. But it was almost as good as his envious one eye! Dongfang Bai was very excited. After that, he practiced all the metal that could be used by him. He heard the jingling metal sound. Jiang Tao, who helped Li Xuanyuan''s microsatellite station, yelled at him. Seeing that dongfangbai still had more than enough, Hou Ying said with a smile, "how about controlling the kitchen knife to help cut vegetables?" Seeing that Dongfang Bai came over happily, Hou Ying said, "now the second one in the team is taking Xiaohai to be familiar with the power. I''ll divide you into their group. First, I''ll follow Qiao Daye to practice the power familiarity, and usually I''m also responsible for some logistics work. After that, you and Xiao Hai will be able to make arrangements. " "Listen to brother monkey!" Oriental white face smile blooming, bright eyes extremely dazzling, let people look at it in a good mood, the so-called beautiful, but so. Chapter 46 Because he Daqing and about five in the afternoon, at noon just a little something to eat people, earlier than usual to eat dinner, on time in the villa fountain square. He Daqing also brought people here early. He took all his subordinates with him, not to demonstrate, but to show sincerity sincerely. Hou Ying and others are very grateful for saving the eldest brother and bald head. When Hou Ying asked he Daqing to help take in Chen Yong''s former ordinary people, although they were embarrassed, they didn''t say anything against it. Hou Ying said the current situation of ordinary people very clearly, without any concealment. Although they need a lot of food, those who are not free from hypnosis are very mechanical. They have been trained by Chen Yong. They are on time like robots. There is no problem in doing logistics work. They are not good at nothing. He Daqing said: "I know you''re going to leave, but my brothers and I don''t think much about the survivor base. We can support ourselves by staying here. These people are also from Quanzhou City. They are brothers and sisters of the same origin. Even if brother Hou doesn''t tell us, we won''t watch them die. Don''t worry. " Hou Ying said with a smile: "I know it''s not easy for everyone now. It''s hard for you to afford so many people. Although they are not our responsibility, they are destined to meet, regardless of their conscience. So, my friends and I put it all together. In order to thank Mr. He for telling us how to absorb the crystal nuclei of zombies, I also want to send some thoughts. " Su Feng River alone will carry the big iron box to he Daqing, lift it to let them have a look and close it. Even if he had only one look, he Daqing and his younger brother behind him took a breath. He Daqing said in a hurry: "brother Hou, this is This gift is too heavy. We can''t take your things for nothing because we''re not paid for it. " Hou Ying waved her hand and said: "we will not do anything beyond our ability. Boss he, take it. What you need most now is this. It''s not easy for anyone to survive in the last days. I''m not ashamed to be able to support each other. What''s more, we can''t get along outside when boss he is prosperous. We''ll go back to you. You can''t abandon your brothers. " He Daqing''s eyes were hot and he said with a sour smile: "monkey brother, everyone, I recognize you brothers he Daqing!" Hou Ying appreciated his cheerfulness. They looked at each other and laughed. Hou Ying said, "we plan to leave tomorrow. Boss he doesn''t have to send us away. Next time we meet, we will have a drink together." He Daqing answered with a loud voice. Both sides are very happy. When he Daqing and others returned to the church, they counted the crystal nuclei sent by Hou Ying and others, and found that there were five five elements transparent crystals and two lightning gold crystals! There are three cigarettes under the crystal nucleus! He Daqing is not clear about other situations, but he knows that Hou Ying and others don''t have many lightning nuclei in their hands. Now, three secondary lightning nuclei are generously given to him. He Daqing dares to say that he doesn''t have such a mind. He wrote down this friendship for a lifetime. "Bareheaded, I want you. I know you don''t feel good about Chen Yong and his subordinates, but now that Chen Yong is dead, we all know that those ordinary people are innocent people, and those with powers are willing to take refuge in us. But for these ordinary people, we do our best and don''t treat them badly. Can we do it?" "Yes "Don''t worry, boss!" Inside the church, it''s fun. These people, as well as Hou Ying and others who are about to leave, don''t know that today''s charity has become the largest free human base in China in the future! The next morning, Hou Ying and others left Quanshi for the next stop in the route. They didn''t clean up the zombies of Quanshi''s powers. They just took the rare level 3 zombies and level 2 zombies and stopped. So they finished it in one night. All of them kept repeating the work of luring and killing zombies, replenishing materials, ability skills and heat acclimation training. They did not meet any other survivors until they entered the base of the 24th division. It seems that the operation of the Yangtze River base is very successful, and the psychics are too rare. Not everyone can see through the plot of the Yangtze River base in advance. In fact, for most survivors facing survival crisis, it is a good choice for them to be taken in by large human bases. The next stop was the base of the 24th division. Because of the mountain road restrictions, the heavy trucks could not pass through all the sections safely, so they chose a place with enough concealment to stop. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, Qiao Daye and Liu zhansufenghe reassembled the dismantled armored off-road vehicle, which was a means for them to return to the army. The atmosphere was silent and inexplicably serious. Several people accompanied by the party could understand their timid feelings. Even Meng hanghai, the youngest, was sensible enough not to disturb the quiet adults. Except Oriental white. At this time, the difference between first come and last come is obvious. It was a smooth journey. Dongfang Bai, who had never been together to bear the burden of life and death, was repelled by such an atmosphere and had a sense of being an outsider. Dongfang Bai didn''t like this feeling. He asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with them, monkey? Are we going to do a lot of work? You give me the bottom, or I have a psychological preparation Monkey brother? Is it inconvenient to say? "Qiao Daye, who has sharp ears, and Hou yingben, who has come back from releasing water, quietly stop their actions and look at Dongfang Baihe The monkey in his mouth. The crowd then came to see how sensitive Dongfang Bai was to people''s sight. He suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He laughed and said: "I''m sorry, I''m practicing my lines, ha ha ha." All of you: -- It''s not the first time that this excuse has been used. The identification is complete. Gongsun Jing, who was cleaning vegetables for the chef monkey, wiped her hands and came up to her and said, "Dongfang, do you have face blindness? To what extent? I''m not asking about you * *, but it''s very important. What if I want you to help others in the future and you can''t find them? " Dongfang Bai realized his mistake and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I used to work and I''m used to concealing." Yes, Mr. Dongfang Bai, who is popular all over the world, suffers from an incurable disease called facial amnesia. Generally speaking, he is blind. There are two kinds of people with face blindness. One is that people can''t see their faces at all. Dongfang Bai has not been so unlucky. He belongs to the latter type, which is the one who has lost the ability to recognize people''s face and facial features. Even the agent he has worked with for nearly ten years, who has changed his hair style and clothes style, and who is similar to his size, can''t help but stand with each other. It is also for this reason that dongfangbai''s agents are rumored to be rigid and self disciplined men, because he always combs his hair carefully, wears black suits and white shirts, and does not change his clothes all the year round. Because of this problem, Dongfang Bai always subconsciously remembers everyone''s characteristics, body shape and clothing, which has been integrated into his life, and it is almost impossible to make mistakes again, because he will not easily address each other in uncertain circumstances. This time, it was revealed that he had just lost his mind so much that Hou Ying, who was helping to deal with the live birds, got up and left Ji Yao to take over his work. For convenience, all the men in the team shaved their heads. Gongsun Jing''s works were so bad that they had no aesthetic feeling, no difference in length, and even he was not spared. After learning that dongfangbai had this problem, Meng hanghai, who had always been careful not to speak to him, was curious about him for the second time and approached him actively. This is the legendary face blindness, only seen in my life! Seeing that he was so embarrassed, Ji Yao took the initiative to say, "otherwise, we''d better tie different colors of cloth on our arms every day and get used to it everyday. Otherwise, when we fight It''s very inconvenient. " Dongfang Bai was very moved. In the whole team, Hou Ying is the only one he trusts most. Now Ji Yao is the second one to break his guard. The performance is that Dongfang Bai, who usually doesn''t say unnecessary words to Ji Yao, takes the initiative to chat with him. He didn''t know that it was his own wild brain powder. Ji Yao''s eyes were dazzled by that smiling face. He said, "I''ve seen your concerts before, and I''ve seen every movie and TV series of yours." "Really?" Dongfang Bai was surprised. Ji Yao said with a smile: "of course it is!" Ji Yao changed to the excited language of professional brain powder: "male god, male god! Nice to meet you. Can you sign for me? "MEDA!" Everyone got up with goose bumps in his voice. Gongsun Jing walked away with Meng hanghai and Wang hehe in silence and suffered from them. Dongfang Bai was very happy and laughed very brightly. "I didn''t expect to meet my fans in my lifetime! Yes, of course! Although my signature is not worth money now, it used to be worth ten thousand dollars. Thank you for your support. Where do you want to sign? " Ji Yaohe reached out his hand happily. Dongfang Bai, who was kind enough to wash the live birds, signed his signature in the palm of his hand, which he had signed for many years. The way people look at them - two idiots. JPG "thank you Ji Yao is so happy. With a smile, Dongfang Bai shed tears. One by one, he rolled down his cheeks and dropped them into the water basin. Ji Yao was startled, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. Dongfang Bai''s face was still smiling. He wiped away his tears and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I just remember My fans used to call me little angel. I didn''t expect that one day I would become a birdman. " Chapter 47 The special forces base of the 24th division is located in the hills. The road is still a dirt road. The interior of the hill is no man''s land. The map shows the overlapping Chongshan mountains. If we didn''t go deep into it, we would not find an open basin. The mountain road is very rugged, and some sections are steep. It is really difficult to reach the destination safely without the driving skills of the high-quality armored off-road vehicle and Li Xuanyuan jiangtaokan racers. It started at 5 a.m., bumped all the way, and didn''t arrive at its destination until 2 p.m. What came into sight was the devastation. The hidden base has been razed to the ground, and everyone can see that it is man-made. Several people clenched their teeth and sped forward until the off-road vehicle could no longer climb the half man high section built up by reinforced concrete. Li Xuanyuan on the co pilot jumped on the top of the car, Qiao Daye picked out from the rear compartment and followed. The explosion was so thorough that no building remained in the edict. The mountains around the basin were not affected by the powerful explosion. There is only one possibility, that is, the self destruction device was not activated from the inside of the base. Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan, Qiao Daye, Jiang Tao and Gong sunjing stood upright and gave a military salute. The rest of them were affected by their solemn posture and also raised their hands to give a military salute with the most serious and awe attitude in their lifetime. Li Xuanyuan they did not cry, emotional Oriental white red eyes, dare not voice back. Finally, led by Li Xuanyuan, they went to the underground warehouse of the base. It is located under the core building of the military base. After the bombing, the collapse layer above is very thick. Without excavators and tools, it is a big project to dig into the basement. However, the underground warehouse is the weapon depot of the military base, and even if the self destruction device is activated, it will not leave no trace. Maybe they can''t find something to use, they just want to confirm one thing, one thing that is very important to them. "Work! Xiaohai, you go to the car and bring the water and biscuits, and the logistics will be handed over to you. " Even if Meng hanghai is a psychic, Gongsun Jing doesn''t have the heart to let a child sit down. Unexpectedly, as soon as she finishes, Hou Ying laughs. "Don''t be busy. Just tell Xiao He to do this kind of thing. Come on, Xiao Hai, let''s have a look at your recent ability training results." Gongsun Jing then remembered the particularity of Meng hanghai''s power, that is, she fell into the blind area of thinking and subconsciously regarded the child as a vulnerable group. They tacitly agreed to let Li Xuanyuan go a little further. Meng hanghai stood in the center of the circle where Li Xuanyuan drew enough for two people to pass, and began to use his powers to cut these heavy pieces of steel and cement. From his feet as the center, a crack crawls away from the collapse layer. As the lines become more and more dense, the sound of reinforced concrete cracking is more and more harsh and rapid, and then the sound of fragmentation is more and more dull, and his cutting is deeper and deeper into the ground. "Well, Xiaohai, it''s OK." After teaching Meng hanghai for such a long time, Qiao Daye knew better than Meng hanghai about the enough time and the power consumption state. Seeing that he stopped, Li Xuanyuan sent him to the cutting circle with a vine, and then the vine began to dig out the concrete that had been cut into small pieces. Hou Ying gratified: "it seems that we can be a teacher on the small seahorse!" Although there are some cutting lines beyond the scope of the delineation, the size of the cut concrete is different, but compared with the initial state of undifferentiated attack has been completely different! And after the initial period of adaptation, his powers tend to be stable, cutting more and more equal, and no longer beyond the circle. Meng hanghai was very happy. He held up his head and asked Wang hehe to wipe his sweat while drinking water. The smile on his face never stopped. Because I thought I could fight independently after leaving the army! He will not be involved in the second uncle, and he will be with him in every battle. Li Xuanyuan quickly cleared out the passage, which was 15 meters long. Some of the concrete and hard foundations below were cut by Meng hanghai, which was enough for manual excavation. At this time, dongfangbai, which made two simple iron catalpa trees from steel bars and metal scraps on the surface, has also been completed. Li Xuanyuan and Su Fenghe jump into the cave, and the sound of the sound comes constantly. From time to time, vines send up the excavated concrete blocks. Qiao Daye saw that the two men were doing well. He said with a smile: "it''s not bad. There''s one more skill. After the world is peaceful, we''re old enough to stay in the army. We can still eat at the construction site!" "Look at you Gongsun Jing gave him a kick in the butt. Qiao Daye jumped forward and supported himself across the entrance of the cave. He was about to play a trick when he heard Li Xuanyuan scold: "fuck! Dust all over! Kill you Qiao Daye quickly dodged and touched his nose. After a while, Hou Ying shouts at the entrance of the cave, "is Xuanyuan tired or not? Do you want to change brother Tao?" Li Xuanyuan''s action stopped for a moment, but didn''t look up to him. Hou Ying was thick skinned and calmly transferred her concern: "what about you, old Su? Do you want a replacement? " Su Fenghe looked up and said with a simple and honest smile, "I''m still energetic. Thank you, monkey brother." It''s like forgetting that you''re a power person, and how stiff the other person''s concern is. Hou Ying went back to help prepare the food with a smile. Half an hour later, with the help of Meng hanghai, Li Xuanyuan and Su Fenghe managed to pry open the wall of the armory and chisel out a hole. Most of the weapons depots collapsed, but the wall where heavy weapons were stored in Li Xuanyuan''s memory was still standing, which was the key protection object of the army. Even if it was self destructed, it was necessary to ensure that the country could recover these hard-working and expensive heavy weapons.At this point, it''s empty. Not only that, other places can hardly find the remains of firearms and bombs, Li Xuanyuan was greatly relieved. Jiang Tao surrounded the entrance of the cave. Seeing him coming up and looking at him nervously, Li Xuanyuan nodded his head happily. His joy was beyond words. "Great!" "Buddha bless you! Great "Fortunately, it''s good that someone is alive, it''s good to be alive!" They were overjoyed, hugged each other, tears filled their eyes, and were moved by the joy. The armory is empty. It''s man-made. That is to say, the comrades in arms and the survivors have left here successfully! Nothing excites them more than this news! Along the way, how many times did they worry about what to do if there was no surviving comrades in arms in the army, and what to do if they came back here and faced the corpses of comrades in arms in uniform? Intellectually, they all know that zombies can no longer be called comrades in arms, but emotionally, they are afraid of such a choice. Now, they don''t have to be in a dilemma. The surviving comrades left successfully, and they destroyed the base themselves. They were bound to leave here soon after the end of their life, burying the zombied soldiers with the base. For them, this is the final dignity and the best end result. After the ecstasy, Qiao Daye could not hold his head and squatted on the ground to cry. Gongsun Jing held him and comforted him, saying, "it''s OK. There is hope in life." Even Li Xuanyuan couldn''t help but wipe his tears and gazed at their most familiar place that had been razed to the ground. Here, his comrades in arms have a long sleep, and they also have unlimited hope for the future. Maybe they can meet again in their lifetime, but even if they are far away, living is the best gift from heaven. When they get over it, have lunch here, and get ready to leave before sunset. That night, the team had a small meeting. Hou Ying said: "originally, we were going to leave with the help of the helicopter here. Now we have to find another way. But before that, we should put our original plan on the agenda. " Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard the words. Hou Ying''s plan is exactly the plan for cultivating advanced zombie nuclei. He first simply explained two sentences to dongfangbai, who was still unknown, and then said to the map spread out on the bed: "here." He pointed to a city, "Mori city is the nearest city with a large population, at least three or four million permanent residents. It''s in the middle of the Yellow River base and the Yangtze River base. The distance between the two bases is appropriate. Their powers won''t come here in a short time. So I think it''s a good choice, Xuanyuan and Ajan. What do you think? " Li Xuanyuan is a living map, and Liu Zhan''s research on zombies is the strongest in the team. If both of them think it is feasible, there will be no big problem in this arrangement. Li Xuanyuan nodded, and Liu Zhan said: "I have inquired with he Daqing before. The people from the Yellow River base have passed sencheng all the way south. The survivors here have been searched and rescued, and the people from the Yangtze River base will not pay attention here. What''s important is that there are mountains and forests around sencheng, which is relatively hidden geographically. There are many and scattered towns around sencheng, which is good for us. " Hou Ying looked at the others, and they all had no opinions. He said with a smile, "well, let''s fix it here tomorrow and start the day after tomorrow." Early the next morning, Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying said that they would go to the mountains to have a look. Hou Ying understood that this hilly area is rich in vegetation, so maybe Li Xuanyuan could meet Mu Xin, so naturally she would not refuse. But after thinking about it, he still asked Li Xuanyuan to take Qiao Daye with him to take care of him. After all, after the end of the world, plants mutated greatly. Even if Li Xuanyuan was the most powerful person in the team, he could not rest assured to act alone. It was a day of rest and few people did any training. Wang he he and Meng hang Hai watch the movie with their computers in their arms, while Gong Sun Jing also takes part in the fun. Jiang Tao took Liu zhansufeng and he Jiyao took advantage of the fact that the sun had not yet come up to dismantle and install the armored car at the corresponding position in the front of the heavy truck, and the rest of the materials were properly placed. Hou Ying studies all kinds of inventory data while transmitting the crystal nucleus energy to dongfangbai. In addition to the part of five element crystal that cultivates zombie crystal nucleus, the rest is tacitly left to dongfangbai. Chapter 48 Dongfang Bai''s powers are the lowest in the team. Since leaving Quanzhou, except for Li Xuanyuan, when some of their five element powers need to replenish their energy, the five element crystal is absorbed by Dongfang Bai. All the way, his powers still stop at level 2. Because there are not many natural secondary nuclei, dongfangbai''s ability is improved more slowly than others in the team. For the sake of the overall combat strength of the team, dongfangbai is also a metal power with strong attack power, so we have no opinion about Hou Ying''s allocation. Dongfang Bai is a typical liberal arts student. At first, he asked Hou Ying what he was doing. But after Hou Ying explained how to calculate the early warning line of material inventory, he quietly turned his eyes and put it on Wang he''s cartoon. We had a good sleep that night, and the next day at 5 a.m. the team packed up and set off for Mori city. Sencheng, as the name suggests, has many trees and high vegetation coverage. Sencheng is located at the junction of hilly terrain and plain terrain, with a large forest. The next evening, they arrived at their destination. This time, they chose a driving school on the outskirts of Mori city to keep zombies in captivity. There is a large area for students to drive their vehicles. The scale is not small, and the geographical location from the city center and edge towns is also suitable. After a night''s rest, they began to work diligently. Circle 300 zombies with the corresponding abilities, and then repeatedly feed and defend them. Hou Ying made a plan for the 11 members of the team. Being as strong as Li Xuanyuan, she would not waste her time on the work of raising zombies in captivity. Instead, she would go to the city to collect materials and hunt zombie crystals with different attributes. Hou Ying and Ji Yaojiang Tao, Su Fenghe, were on the same team. The remaining six, in groups of three, took turns looking after the zombies. Qiao Daye dongfangbai and Meng hanghai are a group. The novice of dongfangbai didn''t count until Qiao Daye saw that he scattered too many crystal nuclei. Then he stopped him: "male god, take it easy, be careful to raise a level 5 zombie, and we will destroy it!" Meng hanghai Snickers, but he can''t see Dongfang Bai''s anxious appearance of scratching his head and ears. He takes the initiative to teach him the correct posture of feeding zombies, and says: "brother Bai, you can''t feed too much at one time, just like Uncle Su raises chickens. If you feed too much, it won''t be delicious." Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye didn''t find Muxin when they went up the mountain last time, but they caught some mutant pheasants and rabbits alive. Su Fenghe''s excellent at serving them. Yesterday, the pheasant laid eggs and was hatching chickens. Because of the scale expansion, they specially designated a place in the temporary camp to raise chickens, rabbits and vegetables for him. As a result, the quality of food in the team is extremely high, and the time has been pretty good. At the beginning, the large generator from the construction site finally played a role. Gongsun Jing made a careful effort. Although she still lived in the one card rest room at night, the temporary residence really looked like a few separate families. This group of zombies raised for three months, and finally raised the zombies of level 4 and five elements abilities! The difference between level 4 and level 3 is very big. Before they upgrade themselves, they feel it on this zombie of five elements. Just like the level 4 Baby zombie they met at first, this zombie also has the ability to call on the zombies with the same abilities. If it wasn''t for Hou Ying, they were afraid that the level 4 crystal nucleus would cause a zombie riot and impound the other five elements zombies in advance, they would suffer a big loss this time. This is a zombie of level 4 fire system, which burns everything around it to ashes. The flame was not all fiery red, but the blue flame was on the outside of the fiery red circle. As we all know, the higher the temperature of the fire, the color will be blue. If it''s not for water and fire, there are two level 3 high-level water system powers in their team. Before they get close, they will be burned to coke by level 4 fire zombies! Li Xuanyuan cooperates with Dongfang Bai, who spreads his wings and flies high in the sky. When Liu Zhan and Gong sunjing successfully drag the level 4 zombie, they attack the zombie with all their strength. "The trough! The metal can melt! " Dongfang bawled. The metal is very fast, but when it passes through the blue flame ring outside the body of the zombie, it is melted and its killing power is greatly reduced. As a fire power, Jiang Tao can only cooperate with his gun on the periphery. Ji Yao''s wind power can only encourage fire attack, so he can only deal with the zombies of the five elements power together with others. The crackling sound rang out, but Li Xuanyuan''s vine was also burnt by the blue flame, constantly smoking. Everyone was amazed by the blue flame. Although they were alert, they were not afraid. Jiang Tao is even more excited. He is a fire power. How can he not be excited when he thinks that he will have such ability after he is promoted to level 4? He was also eager to try, aiming at the opportunity to fight against the zombie. The zombie raised his hand as if it was very slow, but in an instant he pinched the bullet in his hand. The Zombie''s hand was wrapped in a blue flame, instantly burned the bullet, and soon it turned into steam. "Absolutely!" Jiang Tao kept looking for opportunities to shoot. The zombie was angered several times and wanted to shoot him. But after several experiments, they found that although the flame of level 4 zombie was fierce, the distance was shorter than that of level 3 zombie bite, and the attack range was limited to about 80 meters!This discovery made Li Xuanyuan and Dongfang Bai, who had the advantage of long-range attack, more confident. Li Xuanyuan said: "Yao chicken! Help Dongfang metal speed up! Hou Ying, pay attention to ah Zhan and Gongsun, and add at any time! " He Wensi not disorderly command, to the public made a gesture, full hit! It turns out that although the level 3 high-level psionic can''t compare with the level 4 zombie, the level 4 psionic can''t stop them from fighting with the close cooperation of several level 3 high-level psionic. Fourth order crystal nucleus, successfully dug out from the zombie brain! Ho ho ho! Even if it was just a moment, at the call of level 4 zombies, there were few five elements zombies who broke away from their control! Qiao Daye used the fastest speed to put the fourth level nucleus into the iron box. He held the iron box like a cup and yelled, "brothers! We won! " The crowd burst into laughter. During the captive period, in order to upgrade, they harvested Level 3 crystal cores several times, but only 50% of them were harvested. They constantly replenished zombies and kept them in circular captivity. Before level 4 zombies appeared, all the abilities in the team reached level 3 except Wang hehe and Meng hanghai! It''s worth mentioning that they also found a psychic zombie in Mori city. However, they still haven''t found the isomeric nuclei that match the properties of Meng hanghai. Fresh level 4 zombies caused a large riot of five elements zombies. Before they were fresh enough, they were surrounded by their own five elements zombies, and almost collapsed by the houses in the temporary camp. In desperation, he had to put away the crystal nucleus and clean up the five elements zombies first. When Hou Ying absorbed the crystal nucleus, Li Xuanyuan went out to defend himself. The first fourth level crystal nucleus absorbed for an hour, which attracted a lot of zombies with five element powers. Qiao Daye was still very happy: "they are worried about adding more children to our family, so they fell into the trap. It''s so sweet." The five elements zombies that have been kept in captivity for such a long time have been slaughtered. After today, they have to recapture the five elements zombies and continue to keep them in captivity. I didn''t expect that they would save the trouble now. The fourth level nucleus of three fingers is absorbed. The five elements zombie outside is surrounded by Li Xuanyuan. People stare at Hou Ying and ask him how he feels excitedly. Hou Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. She put on a serious expression and said seriously, "well, I feel very good. I''ve already ascended to heaven." "Ha ha, brother monkey has become a great sage!" Qiao Daye got together and was patted by Gongsun Jing. Then he pushed Li Xuanyuan to Hou Ying and urged him to give him a try Hou Ying is stunned. He certainly wants to give Li Xuanyuan the first chance to be promoted to the fourth level, whether it''s public or private. But after all, Li Xuanyuan is not the only one in the team with three-level and five element abilities. He is trying to persuade the public. Unexpectedly, they have already acquiesced to the fact that Li Xuanyuan is ahead of the upgrade. Without hesitation, they give this opportunity to Li Xuanyuan, even Dong Fang Bai didn''t think anything was wrong. Hou Ying secretly talks about her villain. Li Xuanyuan''s power level has always been far ahead of the team. Although it has been equaled by them, Li Xuanyuan''s position in the main battle of the team has been unshakable. It seems that he should be stronger than them. This is not only a habit, but also a source of confidence for them to survive in the last world. Hou Ying held Li Xuanyuan''s palm and felt that Li Xuanyuan''s palm was hotter than usual. Knowing that he was not as calm as he looked, she said with a smile, "take your time. Maybe it will take longer. Let''s go and do our own work." Hearing this, everyone calmed down a little. Except for Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao, the protagonist in charge of the guard, everyone else couldn''t help looking at the zombies with the same abilities. They were just like idiots, trying to cheer them up and blossom quickly. Wang hehe touched Meng hanghai, who looked at him eagerly, and comforted him: "don''t worry. We can meet all the zombies of the spiritual department, and we will meet the zombies suitable for you in the future." Meng hanghai nodded seriously. A few people nearby laughed. It seemed like they were looking for someone. Meng hanghai''s serious face was more interesting. The boy was bad at learning from monkey brother. He was always like a leader. His young face was very cute. Five hours later, Li Xuanyuan absorbed the crystal and successfully ascended to the lower level of level 4! Chapter 49 After Li Xuanyuan showed his level 4 abilities, the team was as excited as being beaten with chicken blood. It was like the first love to the zombies in his captivity. He wanted to make the zombies mature. The distance between Level 3 and level 4 is like a natural moat. Those who have seen the zombies of fire level 4 and those who have seen the abilities of wood level 4 have a bold guess: the ability level 4 is a watershed with the three levels in front of them. They believe it for good reasons, not only the blue high-temperature flame on the outer layer of the zombie of level 4 fire, but also the wood power of Li Xuanyuan, which is 100 times more powerful. More importantly Liu Zhan said: "the zombies of level 4 abilities can command and control the zombies of lower level abilities with the same attributes. This has been confirmed by us. I believe it will not be accidental." Hou Ying agrees with him. That night, Li Xuanyuan wanted to find Hou Ying - he wanted to go back to the hills of the tribal base. It turns out that Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye''s trip to the hills last time was not without Muxin. Li Xuanyuan already felt the existence of Muxin, but he intuitively felt that he was not an opponent, and he had to risk his life if he wanted to take it down. After several life crises in the end of the world, Li Xuanyuan, who used to think of himself as the eldest, the second and the third, was less proud and more cautious. Now he''s successfully promoted to level 4. He wants to go back and have a try. Hou Ying looked at him: "Xuanyuan, tell me honestly, how sure are you?" Li Xuanyuan stopped and said, "five five." Hou Ying''s brow immediately wrinkled up, to refuse almost blurted out, but see Li Xuanyuan calm look was he choked back. He understood that Li Xuanyuan had to go this time. Maybe he would listen if he stopped him, but the wooden heart on the mountain would become a heart trouble for Li Xuanyuan. That may be the chance for Li Xuanyuan''s powers to go up to a higher level. He knows too well that his way of cultivating zombie crystal nucleus is just opportunism, not the right way, and this opportunity may be more important than zombie crystal nucleus. In the end, who is not in the fight, no courage to take risks, they will only be complacent. "Good." Hou Ying lit a cigarette for herself. She took a hard puff and snuffed it out. He said, "Xuanyuan, I agree to go, but you''re not alone. This is not only your business, but also our whole team''s business - you don''t talk, I know you don''t want us to take risks, but have you ever thought that if you are alone and have an accident outside, we will just sit and watch? At that time, we''ll go to you blindly, and we''ll die. It''s better for us to make a good plan now, and we''ll have a better chance of winning. " Hou Ying said, without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to express his opinions, she called everyone together. After explaining the reason, Hou Ying said, "let''s vote first. Those who don''t agree to go will raise their hands." As the voice fell, Dongfang Bai raised his hand, but suddenly realized that he was the only one who raised his hand. He immediately retracted his hand and scratched the younger generation, and said with a dry smile, "it''s old trouble. Ha ha, the place with wings itches." Wang he he and Meng hang Hai chuckled. Other people look very serious. Hou Ying smiles at Dongfang Bai and says, "Dongfang doesn''t have to think that there is something wrong. There is a reason why there is no support Lao Su, why do you agree? " Su Fenghe didn''t expect that he would be named, but he was stunned for a moment and said, "when I escaped from Kangcheng, I knew that in this world, no strength is a dead end. Later If you hadn''t rescued me from Yecheng lab, I would have been decapitated like a zombie. Strength is not as good as people, there is no way to protect myself, so I have no difference with zombies in the eyes of those so-called managers. My life is worthless, but I don''t want to admit it! None of us can accept our fate! We must become stronger. Xuanyuan has always been the guarantee of the team. If Xuanyuan can be promoted to a higher level, we will go out in the future To tell you the truth, monkey brother, you should also know that we are upgrading too fast and have derailed the human base. If we go out now, everyone says that we will be welcomed by them, but we will try our best to take our powers for ourselves? " In the past three months, Li Xuanyuan''s microsatellite receiving station was finally completed and began to receive information from the outside world in one direction. That''s why they were able to stay here at ease. Four bases, every one of the powers upgrade will be announced, so they have a certain understanding of the powers outside. At present, the strongest of the four bases is Duan Yin of the Yellow River base. He is a rare gravity power who can change gravity to achieve the purpose of attack. He is level 3. Even if the major bases conceal their strongest players, they can''t be more than level 4. People didn''t expect Su Fenghe to say such a thing. This honest man has been silent since he joined the team, and his power power is not an eye-catching power. Most of their cognition of Su Fenghe''s image comes from his cultivation of live vegetables and birds for the team and improvement of the team''s food quality. But Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan always knew that he was smart, otherwise they would not have concealed their powers in Yecheng by virtue of subtle abnormalities. Hou Ying looked at Dongfang Bai and asked, "Dongfang, please tell me your reason." The smile on Dongfang''s white face disappeared, revealing his serious and dignified look. He said: "I didn''t think so much, and I didn''t experience the experiment of the psionic Maybe my idea is a little naive, but I just want you to live well, no matter how good this time will be, but without life, powers are nothing "Maybe we can wait for two more level 4 powers in our team," he said sincerely? There will always be some assurance. "Li Xuanyuan shook his head, "we upgrade, it can also upgrade." This is why Li Xuanyuan wanted to start immediately after he was promoted to level 4. Hearing the words, Dongfang Bai swallowed the rest of the persuasion and sighed: "anyway, I don''t care so much. You can''t leave me. It''s hard for me to find company. Even if I die, I have to be with you." He was afraid of loneliness. Gongsun Jing slapped him on the back angrily, "if you don''t know how to talk, just shut up." Dongfang Bai said with a smile, "brother monkey, we all listen to you. Anyway, I''m going with the army. " Hou Ying said: "in fact, I''ve been thinking about our next plan recently. Mori city is still too small. We can only cultivate a zombie of level 4 and five elements at most. After a while, we have to leave and go north to find the next target. But now I think we can discuss the next step when we get the wooden heart. " He looked at Liu Zhan, "before we start, we need to collect more nuclei for backup. Divide into two teams and leave three people to stay here. Ah Zhan, you have a good mind and are calm. You and Xiao He Lao Su stay here so that the zombies we worked hard to cultivate will not fly. Other people are going to hunt for nuclei. I''ll stay here to absorb energy. We''ll leave for the mountains the day after tomorrow morning. " Su Fenghe opens his mouth. He wants to follow the team up the mountain, but he closes his mouth in frustration at the thought of his limited power. Hou Ying saw it acutely. He encouraged: "don''t think about it, Lao su. When your ability is upgraded to level 4, there will be qualitative changes! There''s no power that''s useless. There''s only a team leader who doesn''t know what to do. " Su Fenghe laughed and said, "brother monkey, I understand." In this way, Hou Ying decided the goal of entering the mountain. According to the road map drawn by Li Xuanyuan, she and everyone made a preliminary plan and began to perform their duties. In the early morning of the third day, except for Liu Zhan, Su Feng he and Wang He who stayed behind, they all set out in full dress. Because the road on the mountain could not be opened to traffic and they had to walk, they did not bother to dismantle the armored car. Instead, they chose a crisp business car from the driving school where the temporary residence was located and set out. To the foot of the destination mountain parking, Qiao Daye several to put water, came back to mention the "special belt" way: "fortunately do not have to take off pants." He took a look at Gongsun Jing, the only one who needed to take off her pants, and was hit impolitely by the latter. This special belt is an iron belt made of dongfangbai. Ten positions in the interlayer are filled with three-level nuclei of corresponding properties for emergency supplement in battle. This time, they made a lot of money and looked at the mountain with unprecedented firmness. Trekking through mountains and rivers, climbing mountains and mountains, and going deeper and deeper into the mountains, even those who are not wood powers feel the difference in the breath of vegetation. Jiang Tao said: "I often hear people say that people are outstanding and the earth is good. Now I see what the earth is good." Dongfang Bai also said with emotion: "if director he finds this place, he will be very happy." This director is the director who has worked with him to make fantasy films. The scenery here is like a fairyland. Even if it is not used in the later stage, people have no doubt that the gods or goblins should exist in such a place. Li Xuanyuan stopped, pointed to the position of the peak in front of him and said, "that''s the tree. We have to work hard in our combat strategy. Everyone should be careful." Looking from a distance, they could not help praising: "that''s banyan? Damn, it''s five hundred years since such a big tree was built. It''s refined. Hey "It''s more than 500 years. I think it''s a thousand year old monster." Hou Ying listened to their nonsense and reminded: "these mutant plants have many characteristics. You should not take off the anti-virus mask later. Maybe they have a special effect on sending out smell." Hou Ying, who had been dazed in the flower and bird market, warned seriously. A few people are obedient should come down. This is how the mountain looks close, but it''s far away. It took a full hour and a half to get close to the destination. It was 3 p.m. at this time, Li Xuanyuan solemnly reiterated the precautions for the last time, and the Party headed for the "thousand year old monster". Chapter 50 A thousand year old monster, bigger than they expected, turned out to be a twin banyan tree. The top of the tree covered almost the whole peak. What''s more amazing is that the leaves of banyan trees seem to be dazzling with green fluorescence. But they know too well that the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. They swallowed their saliva and walked in cautiously, but it was strange that when they arrived at the tree trunk, the banyan tree didn''t mean to attack them at all, just like the quiet beauty in the picture of ladies. Ji Yao: "Xuanyuan, are you sure you didn''t find the wrong one?" He spoke in a very low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing the local people. Hou Ying, who has had personal experience, also replied in a low voice: "they won''t take the initiative to be ruthless before they move. When we start, we will attack." Li Xuanyuan carefully observed the banyan tree, turned back and said: "we have a total of eight people, two in a team, take care of each other, to four directions." In actual combat, Li Xuanyuan was always in command, and they all followed his instructions. Hou Ying is the weakest in the team. She is in the best group with Li Xuanyuan, Meng hanghai and Qiao Daye. Ji Yao can assist Dongfang Bai. Gongsun Jing and Jiang Tao are left. They are divided into four directions: East, West, North and south. When they are ready, Li Xuanyuan signals to everyone that he will attack and take the direction of the banyan tree''s heart! Before waiting for the sword like keel to pierce into the banyan tree, suddenly the quiet banyan tree trunk "opens its mouth" and swallows the Dragon Sword attacked by Li Xuanyuan! When Li Xuanyuan''s eyes changed, he immediately broke the keel plant. After the remaining keel was swallowed by the banyan tree, the opening on the trunk was perfectly closed. If he didn''t see it, no one would believe that the banyan tree could swallow it. The people who had made enough psychological preparation were still stunned. Ji Yao said, "he doesn''t understand. What does that mean? Look down on us? " Li Xuanyuan said: "they are all distracted. They can devour the wood power. Let''s try with their own power and attack together." He raised his hand, and the moment he waved it, everyone hit the banyan tree trunk with all their strength from three different directions. The accident happened in an instant - the banyan tree trunk that had just devoured Li Xuanyuan''s wood power didn''t open its mouth again, but the flame that hit into the trunk completely disappeared and was devoured. When Ji Yao and Meng hanghai hit the other side of the twin banyan tree trunk, the wind blade, metal, cutting powers hit the trunk and were instantly bounced back! "Second!" Li Xuanyuan immediately took out Ji Yao and Dongfang Baiyong vines. It was a close call! The ability rebounds at the same speed as their attack speed. The level 3 high-level ability is happy to hit the opponent, but it can hit you. Even you feel terrible about its power! Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai almost thought they were killed by the wind blade and metal at that moment. Before they had time to react, they were whipped by Li Xuanyuan. But Li Xuanyuan shouts Qiao Daye, the sound has not fallen, the attack has fallen to the actual place! One can not breathe Kung Fu, people only feel nervous tension for a moment, the end of the attack. Li Xuanyuan takes a look at Meng hanghai, who is far away from Qiao Daye. He stands in front of Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai, who have fallen on the ground but have not got up. They hold their breath and look on the trunk of the twin banyan tree, which has rebounded its attack. After a minute, there was still no movement in the banyan tree. People were relieved. Li Xuanyuan grabbed Ji Yaohe and dongfangbai and gave them a look. All of them walked away from the banyan tree gently until they left for a full kilometer. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai exhaled in pain, killing me. Gongsun Jing rushed to treat them. Li Xuanyuan''s vine pulled them away, but they didn''t control their strength. Shengsheng pulled out a fleshy whip mark on them. Although the wound healed quickly under Gongsun Jing''s treatment, the shocking scars still left people with lingering fear. Ji Yao''s pain nerve is still staying at the moment when the skin and flesh are blooming. When she is healed, she still shivers: "too, too evil!" People feel the same way. It''s weird. Twin banyan tree, one is devouring ability, the other is rebounding ability, on the contrary, but born from the same root. Qiao Daye was afraid and said, "Xuanyuan, what can monkey do now? How do we fight? " His dynamic vision is too good. Just now when Meng hanghai''s power was rebounded back, he really saw the air split. No, no, it should be said that the space where the power passed was distorted for a moment. When it hit the ground, a one meter wide crack was opened on the ground, extending more than 50 meters. Wherever it passed, both the number and the earth and stone turned into powder, leaving a crack to split the mountain. If he just took a step slower, he and Meng hanghai would be cut into meat sauce! The attack of Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai''s powers is also very terrible. Just now, they were just a little short of each other, and the four of them died. Or die under their own powers, there is no place to complain below! Meng hanghai was terrified. He had a bad feeling for his power, which almost killed Qiao Daye. This made him very sad. Hou Ying pulled him to his side without distracting and comforting him. He just held him close and patted him on the back to let him relax. He said: "that''s how we want them more."He was like a gambler, and his tone was slightly excited. Just imagine, if Li Xuanyuan has the ability to swallow and rebound at the same time, they will be invincible all over the world! Hou Ying is excited and inexplicable because of this beautiful idea. If it was him, he would persuade everyone to leave now. But this is Li Xuanyuan''s chance. It''s not just a step up, but a direct step up the Qingyun ladder! Let him give up, how willing. "Don''t panic," he said. Phagocytosis and rebound is not without limitations, at least need to have a substantive attack to let them rebound phagocytosis, right? In this way, maybe we can try Lao Su''s power. Or maybe their mutated abilities only work with psionic powers. We can try bullets and knives. No matter how bad it is, we can also cut down the roots. Xiaohai can directly cut off their roots. " At that moment, he thought of many breakthroughs. They were incited directly by the people who had suffered a great loss, but Hou Ying''s calm and even full of interest reduced their fear and rekindled their confidence for no reason. Jiang Tao said: "brother monkey is right. Let''s try it out with a pistol first. There''s always a way to deal with it!" Hou Ying pondered: "we still have to take safety as the top priority. In this way, Xuanyuan, you and brother Tao will try with pistols first, and the rest of us will cover you." The crowd cheered up again. Ji Yao stepped behind Hou Ying and said in a low voice, "monkey, let''s take it easy. We can''t wait until we get stronger. Anyway, we can''t take it away, and no one else can take it." He knows too much about Hou Ying''s spirit. Compared with all the people present, he is a real adventurer. The more challenging things, the more excited he is and the braver he is in the war, no matter for people or things. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s better that way. " Ji Yao turns a white eye helplessly, and stares at Li Xuanyuan again. He says: for the sake of beauty, monkeys are fighting. Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan looked for a sniper spot and aimed at swallowing and rebounding tree trunks respectively. After counting down three times, they pulled the trigger at the same time - "bang", the bullet went into the tree trunk, and Hou Ying''s hypothesis came true! But the next moment, "eat pain" of the trunk suddenly come to life, all over the sky solution into pieces of flying knife to hit their own bastard attack! The trough. People know that it''s not good. They fight hard and use their powers to resist. Hou Ying is detained behind by Li Xuanyuan. Banyan leaves in vitro let them surprise to lose the ability of phagocytosis and rebound, but the lethality of banyan leaves is great, and endless. Li Xuanyuan realized that he was not an opponent and immediately said, "retreat!" But the banyan tree seems to have a human mind. Where people retreat, it will direct the leaves to block up. People have to surround them, back to back, and the powers continuously gush out of their bodies to fight with banyan leaves. This is not only a tough battle, but also a protracted battle. When the banyan leaves can be killed by them, they will win. But the cost of such an attack is equally terrible. Power consumption is too fast, Hou Ying in their back constantly for their delivery power, but he and Liu Zhan once worried about the situation really staged! Fortunately, everyone can pull open the belt to absorb. Li Xuanyuan immediately wrapped the crowd with the hardest vines, but the vines that could resist the level 4 zombie attack were the most vulnerable in front of the banyan leaves. No matter how forced Li Xuanyuan was, he stepped back when the banyan leaves attacked him, revealing the object he wanted to protect. This is true of vines, and so is ivy. He had to give up the idea of protection. People fight with all their strength, without reservation, but the banyan leaves are like bottomless holes. No matter how many banyan leaves are destroyed, there will be double or even more banyan leaves attacking them in the next moment. ¡°md£¡ Fight! I''ll kill you! " Ji Yao let out a roar, the wind blade condensed in the palm of his hand, he waved his hands constantly, split one banyan leaf after another, and attacked fiercely. Everyone was aroused by him, and the speed of attack was faster and faster. Soon, Qiao Daye''s dagger wielding speed slowed down with his speed ability. There were not many level 3 orange crystals, but only two of them had been consumed by himself. The remaining eight level 2 Orange crystals were useless, but they were used up soon. Hou Ying immediately appeared behind him and put her hand on his vest. Qiao Daye''s speed became faster again, and the shadowless hand waved among the leaves. Hou Ying stares at the crowd''s situation. Suddenly, he roars in horror: "everyone, stop! We''re on the hook! " Chapter 51 "Get down!! Everybody down! Don''t move, don''t make a sound! " After roaring, Hou Ying was the first to lie down. People don''t know why, but their trust in Hou Ying has gone to the bone marrow, and they fall to the ground one after another with him. The leaves surged towards them, and then they covered and surrounded them. They were all stiff, but soon they found that the leaves were very soft, like silk, and totally harmless! What''s going on?! Everyone has this question in mind. Hou Ying said stiffly, "don''t move, wait for them to go." They were even more puzzled, but as predicted by Hou Ying, after about 15 minutes, the leaves on them quickly pulled away and returned to the dense leaves of the banyan tree, as if they had never left. Hou Ying: "get up, let''s leave first." They walked away again until they walked for half an hour. Hou Ying told them to stop. He angrily scolded: "TMD, that banyan tree is really a mother of fine!" "Brother monkey, what happened just now?" When they give up their resistance and lie down, they really think that they will die this time, but they didn''t expect to turn around. Why on earth did those leaves let them go? Is it because they made up first that they valued harmony? Hou Ying''s face was ugly. He said, "those leaves have no attack power at all. They are so powerful because they devour our powers and attack us with our powers at the same time." "What do you mean?" The crowd was taken aback. "The leaves are so fast because they absorb the second power. Do you find that the second power consumes the fastest? Damn, these two banyan trees are too evil. No matter whether they have a psionic entity or not, they can devour the psionic power attacking them and turn it into their own use. Wait, they devour not only powers, but also hearts. Otherwise, you won''t be so fond of Xuanyuan''s powers, and Xuanyuan, your power entity is actually a plant condensed from the heart of wood, which is also a part of the heart of wood in essence. The reason why they run for their lives is that they are afraid of being eaten. Do you feel that the wooden heart in your body has been weakened after the attack? " Li Xuanyuan''s perception confirmed Hou Ying''s conjecture. Qiao Daye swallowed his saliva and asked Hou Ying, "brother monkey, how did you find out?" Hou Ying was stunned for a moment, and her eyebrows wrinkled I saw it He pauses and says, "I see the power energy on the leaves, fire, wind, speed, and even space cutting." Everyone was at a loss. What was the meaning of this? Hou Ying''s next words surprised them again: "can''t you see the second one?" I didn''t realize it, but when I met you, I saw it "Brother monkey What are you talking about? " Gongsun Jing felt that her brain was not enough. At this time, she really hated Liu Zhan. Otherwise, at least one person could keep up with monkey brother''s brain circuit. Hou Ying has the impulse to smoke. He recruits Qiao Daye to let him come over. He puts his hand on him again and looks around with his shoulder. His eyes stay in one direction. Then, he pointed to a place and said, "where is a nest of five eggs? Am I right?" Qiao Daye looked over and suddenly took a cold breath: "it''s too far Monkey, I can only see the nest and eggs, but I can''t see a few clearly. " Hou Ying immediately froze. Because he can see very clearly. Qiao Daye can''t see clearly, but he can see clearly, even the spots on the eggs. People staring at two people, do not know what they are playing riddles, Li Xuanyuan suddenly said: "Hou Ying, you have visual ability." Hou Yingsong opens his hand and looks back. "I don''t know, I can''t see now," he said He put his hand on Qiao Daye again. "Now, I can see it again." Qiao Daye yelled: "monkey brother! Do you have it or not! You said "What a fart! I said, I have to touch you next to you before I can see you! What''s the matter, you ask me, I ask who''s going? " Hou Ying is also irritable. Li Xuanyuan comes forward and pulls Hou Ying''s hand without warning. He raises his other hand, and the keel and vines come out at his fingertips. He stared at Hou Ying and said, "you, try it." "Xuanyuan It''s a big joke. " "I''ll let you try!" Li Xuanyuan yelled at him. Hou Ying spread out her other hand and waited for a few seconds. Before he wanted to give up, green threads came out of his fingertips. Hou Ying was startled by herself. She almost choked back the scream, while Li Xuanyuan let go of his hand, and the green silk wrapped in his palm suddenly disappeared. Li Xuanyuan took a deep breath, turned to other people and said, "you all give Hou Ying a try." After testing one after another, the crowd fell into a strange silence.There seemed to be no surprise or excitement. Until - "ah!!! monkey! So you are the old goblin! what the hell!! You are going to heaven! Why don''t you go to heaven! " Ji Yao broke out. Hou Ying burst out laughing. He roared: "no wonder I can absorb so many power nuclei. His mother is waiting for me here! MD, is Lao Tzu going to be invincible? " All of you: -- Finally understand why brother monkey and Yaoji''s revolutionary friendship is unswerving. Li Xuanyuan slapped Hou Ying on the back of the head, "go back and laugh again. Before dark, we hurry down the mountain." All of them recovered from this amazing discovery and got up one after another and said, "yes, let''s go back first." "Well, don''t hurry to talk about it. We''ll scare them. Maybe they''ll have to drop their chin. Ha ha." Qiao Daye coaxed. It turns out that this is a sequel of too much surprise. People''s emotions are a little out of control, like getting drunk. Hou Ying took a deep breath and said, "wait, we''ll clean up this tree first and then go back." All of you: -- Brother monkey, are you serious? Gongsun Jing first reminded: "brother monkey, even if you can borrow all of our powers now, and the level is a little higher than us, but twin banyan trees devour one by one and bounce back. Our powers used to send vegetables to them, and sheep into tiger''s mouth." They are afraid that Hou Ying''s head will heat up and they will do something blindly. Hou Ying breathed out this breath. He didn''t explain why he did it. Instead, he calmed down and said, "I was reckless before. I''m sorry. I''m so selfish that I let you take risks. I''m sorry. I really regret that I just abetted you - " " what''s the matter with you, monkey? " "Monkey, don''t say that. It''s our decision to attack banyan." "That''s right, brother monkey. Although we are defeated, we are still proud. Don''t worry about it. Besides, aren''t we all ok now?" "Yes, yes. If you hadn''t seen the truth, we might have run out of power." Hou Ying was not comforted by them. No matter what, what he did just now really lost the responsibility of a captain. His selfishness was so heavy that he was shocked in his decision-making. Even when Ji Yao reminded him, he was headstrong, which made a fundamental mistake. Just now I saw that people were attacked by banyan leaves, and they couldn''t escape. When they tried their best to protect themselves, he really regretted. The sense of crisis at that time sobered his mind completely. He felt that he was crazy before. He even had the idea that if he could help Li Xuanyuan get the heart of banyan tree, it would be worth the sacrifice. He was aware of the most despicable thought in his heart, and at that moment he felt as ugly as ever. Up to now, he couldn''t figure out why he had that crazy idea at that time. Does he love Li Xuanyuan? He can''t say why. He can only be sure that he likes Li Xuanyuan and wants to possess him, but it''s more about the desire to conquer and his desire to accompany. However, one day, he will even use Li Xuanyuan as an excuse to indulge his selfishness and drive them to do these things by taking advantage of the trust of these desperate teammates. Hou Ying realized that she had become strange and terrible. He finally realized his change. At first, he is not a peaceful person, but in a society ruled by law, he will be a good citizen and a good youth, because he has such self-control and has no great ambition. But now it''s not the same. After the end of the world, he led the team all the way. The victory made his ambition expand, and dominating others also made him excited. At the end of the day, he was blinded by power. Self analysis to this point, Hou Ying almost did not slap himself dead. What is he doing? At first, I just wanted to find Wang he he and live with him in the end. Later, he had teammates and took on more responsibilities. He forced himself to grow up calmly, steadily and quickly. He thought it was because he had the spirit of sacrifice, but he didn''t think it was just conceit in the end. He sighed. He didn''t have the courage to tell the public what he really looked like, and he didn''t have the courage to look at Li Xuanyuan, who was extremely keen to see through his heart. He was afraid that the other party would see the meanness of his heart, afraid of him I hate myself. Hou Ying took a deep breath and said, "let''s not talk about this. I have a way to deal with Shuangsheng banyan." All eyes brightened and they stared at Hou Ying. The latter laughed, pulled Meng hanghai to his side and said in a loud voice: "Xiaohai is our magic weapon to win. I finally know what Xiaohai''s power is! " Chapter 52 Meng hanghai''s powers are mysterious and rare, and their greatest understanding of them is his destructive power. The word "terrible" is not enough to describe. Hou Ying holds Meng hanghai. Seeing his deer like eyes, she nervously looks at herself. She raises her hand and draws a circle the size of a watermelon on the ground. Then she asks Qiao Daye to take it. The latter didn''t know his intention, so he squatted down and reached out to dig. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand touched the circle, the soil in his tentacle suddenly turned into quicksand like powder! Joe Daye was startled, instinctively jumped away, and then found that it was just a false alarm and jumped back. He is too fast. He only retreats in a flash, but we all know that he was scared by the land change just now. The crowd gathered around and found that there was a half watermelon sized pit in that place just now. Grab the fine sand like soil at the bottom of the pit. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who will believe it is the soil. It''s just too broken and looks like gravel. Even Meng hanghai is stupid. Although Hou Ying had expected it, she was also surprised. He said, "if I''m not wrong, the child''s ability is space attack." "Space attack? What do you mean All the people look confused.jpg. Hou Ying considered the wording and explained, "when we watch 3D movies, do we all know the concept of spatial dimension? Three dimensional is three-dimensional, and the whole dimension is the real space we live in, which is 360 degree comprehensive. Xiaohai''s ability is to destroy dimensions Let''s put it that way. " It''s too abstract to explain. He picked up a stone from the ground. "Now this stone occupies a certain space. It''s a whole, but at the same time, the particles that make up it also exist independently in this space, only limited in the stone. Xiaohai''s power is simply to deliberately destroy these spaces at will. You can say that cutting is OK, but what he destroys is not the stone itself, but more like a kind of separation, dispersing them from the original space into other space dimensions. " "It''s like this." He said, holding Meng hanghai, saw the stone in his palm turned into powder, lying in his palm. "The stone is still there, just separated." All of you: -- I don''t know why. Hou Ying also found that her ability to explain was limited, so she simply said: "in any case, everything that exists in this world, as long as the entity occupies a certain space, whether it is visible to the naked eye or not, even the air and sea can be cut." "How powerful!" "Really?" Ji Yao and Meng hanghai were surprised. Hou Ying said with a smile: "and Do you think Xiaohai is powerful now? " This is a fact, if you really want to work hard, maybe even Li Xuanyuan may not be Meng hanghai''s opponent. After all, space cutting is too overbearing, it''s a foul! "Xiaohai''s ability is now a low level one." Hou Ying said. Everyone:!! " wtf£¡ Is this a joke?! Dongfang Bai pointed to the bunker and stammered: "this, this is only a low level?" Hou Ying shook her head and said, "this should be a level 2 ability. I don''t know why, I can play a level 4 ability Your powers are with me and can play at level 4. " He said, holding Jiang Tao, and then the blue flame suddenly appeared in his empty right hand, just like the fourth level zombie. People don''t know what to do. Or Li Xuanyuan is the most calm, he said: "you just said there is a way to deal with twin banyan, is by virtue of the power of Xiaohai?" "That''s right." Hou Ying said: "even if the twin banyan is against the sky, it will not move and run. As long as we peel off the soil from its roots, we are not afraid that it will not give up its heart." Li Xuanyuan frowned, "what if he takes root fast enough?" You can''t learn from Yugong to remove the mountains. Can you remove all the peaks suddenly? Hou Ying also considered this problem, "I have thought about it. The five elements complement each other. If there is too much metal in it, it can''t survive even if it takes root. When I make a cut to separate the soil, Dongfang and Taoge will attack his roots with metal and bullets to force it back. Xuanyuan, you go to talk to it again. As long as it is willing to hand over the wooden heart, we will let it go. Of course, the premise of this practice is that the roots of twin banyan trees will not absorb the rebound ability. Otherwise, it depends on who is faster, me and it. " He was sure that the roots of twin banyan trees had no attacking ability. Not to mention that the key of plants lies in the root system, which is equivalent to their head. The trunk and leaves of twin banyan trees can absorb the energy of rebound ability, but they have no lethality, so the possibility that the root system has no lethality is also great. Everyone looked at each other. Dongfang Bai couldn''t help saying, "brother monkey, can this thing really understand people?" Hou Ying chuckled and said, "if you understand a fart, you''ll have to understand the biological instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It depends on who''s better than who!" Li Xuanyuan also thought that this method was feasible, but he was worried, "how long can the energy last with the help of Xiaohai''s power?"Hou Ying said: "I have a guess. I''m not sure. However, I can feel that not only can I play level 4 of the space attack power, but also the power is very energetic, like I can absorb the same energy of crystal nucleus. Maybe that''s why I can play your ability to level 4 No one can understand the reason, but as long as Hou Ying doesn''t use up the power energy. Li Xuanyuan said, "if you can''t do it, we''ll give up." He doesn''t have such a heavy heart of gain and loss. Even if he has seen the heart of twin banyan tree, it''s the only one in his life. Maybe he can''t meet it again in the second half of his life, but he says that giving up is really to give up, and he won''t have any hesitation. Hou Ying was stunned, covering the complexity and uncontrollable heartbeat in her eyes. Compared with Li Xuanyuan''s pure attitude towards things and people, his utilitarian heart is really too heavy. At that moment, he was not only ashamed of himself, but also felt that he didn''t deserve each other. After a fierce battle just now, it''s six o''clock in the afternoon. Although there are vegetation changes in the hills and peaks, the tall trees here are not as dense as those at the foot of the mountain, but the light is still not good, so people are eager to try and renovate in situ. Just now, they were in such a mess. All the food in their backpacks was on the site of twin banyan trees. They had to eat on the spot. Fortunately, there are Jiang Tao''s fire power and Gong Sun Jing''s water power. Otherwise, even if they catch pheasants, they can''t eat them. After a big meal, Ji Yao and Jiang Tao, who don''t need the main force to fight tomorrow, will be responsible for the vigil. Ji yaoshou in the middle of the night, he called Hou Ying and looked at the rest people around the fire. After thinking about it, he kicked Qiao Daye and asked him to watch for a while. He and Hou Ying have whispered that such a place can''t escape Qiao Daye''s ears anyway, so they simply let him guard for a while. "What''s the matter, Yaoji?" Hou Ying thought it was the day when he found something inconvenient to say. Ji Yao looks at him anxiously, "monkey, are you ok?" "Me?" Hou Ying was stunned, and then said with a smile, "I''m fine. How can I ask that?" "How hairy you are Ji Yao growled at him in a low voice and said, "don''t pretend to me here. We''ve known each other for many years. Can''t I know what you are like? Didn''t you forget that Xiao He was angry with you? You are a tyrant. You just don''t show it at ordinary times. But what you really care about, you have to worry about and never let them out of your control. Especially for their good How can Hou Ying not know his intention when Ji Yao speaks so clearly? When Wang he was angry with himself, he had a deep memory, because he had never been so angry with him. That''s about Wang he going to college, freshman. Wang he he fell in love with an elder sister. He was a grade skipper. When he went to university, he was only 16 years old. His elder sister was already a graduate student, ten years older than him! Hou Ying thinks that his opposition is in line with common sense. No parent will look at his child''s foolishness in life. And he cut off this part of the practice is very simple, commonly known as the beauty trick. Yes, he went out in person and only met three times. The student sister, who had been in love with his brother and sister, couldn''t extricate herself from him and confessed to him in front of Wang He He. The results are predictable. Wang he is smart, and Hou Ying doesn''t hide what she''s doing. Instead, she tells Wang he what she''s doing after rejecting his sister. But Wang he couldn''t understand him, and even hated him, so he ran away from home. He lived in the university dormitory, didn''t go home for two months, and refused to contact Hou Ying. Hou Ying was hit hard at that time. She felt that she had raised a white eyed wolf and turned against herself for an outsider. However, Hou Ying did not study psychology for nothing. He knew that if he was in a mood, things would only get worse. So, he went to consult his own psychological tutor, but when the other party knew the whole story, he said that he had a problem with his mentality. At that time, Hou Yingcai realized for the first time the defects in her character. Wang hehe finally came back because Ji Yao told him that Hou Ying couldn''t stand the blow and went to receive psychological treatment. This almost scared Wang he out of his wits. He didn''t say anything. He just packed up his things and went home. He was still heartless and had no rebellious behavior. Therefore, it is not that Wang hehe did not have the second rebellious period, but that he was strangled in the cradle by Hou Ying''s "making a mountain out of a molehill". Chapter 53 Thinking of that year, Hou Ying rubbed her eyebrows. Hou Ying: "Ji Yao, I know I made the same mistake this time --" "no, monkey, I don''t think you are wrong." Ji Yao simply interrupts him. Seeing that Hou Ying is looking at herself with wide eyes, Ji Yao sighs and says in a low voice, "people''s hearts are always too long. They are not normal people without selfishness. Who will be perfect, who does not have their own character and shortcomings, why say those shortcomings is a defect? I never think it''s bad for you to do this, it''s just Don''t push yourself too hard, monkey. I''m afraid you''ll restrain yourself too much and make yourself depressed. You are just a misjudgment, everyone has such a time, you Don''t blame yourself too much, will you? " Hou Ying said with a bitter smile, "it''s not my fault, Ji Yao. I even thought today that it would be worth it if we could get a wooden heart if we were hurt a little. When I instigate you, I choose to say, or even guide you to ignore the potential danger of this matter. Do you still think it''s not a defect? " Ji Yao quit, "don''t talk nonsense!" He raised a little voice, and quickly back, "monkey, what I fear most is you. In fact, I know in my heart that you will have such an idea, not for yourself. It used to be Xiaohe, but now there is another Li Xuanyuan. They can always make you out of control and make you do things that you can''t do rationally. But what''s the point? It''s just a spur of the moment. It''s no different from fighting when we were at school. It''s worth your being on the line Ji Yao scratched his head in annoyance. "Hou Ying, I''ll tell you the truth. I think you didn''t get sick at first, but you''ve cured yourself. You didn''t do anything hurtful. Just feel a little sorry. We don''t think it''s anything. Why are you doing this? " Since then, the psychological tutor broke this point, and Hou Ying has consciously adjusted and controlled her emotions and thoughts, which is also the reason why he still has great interest and need in psychology research for so many years. To tell you the truth, in Ji Yao''s opinion, Hou Ying''s small shortcoming is no big deal like a small cold. She wants to treat it, but she destroys her immunity and makes a small cold come out of serious illness. In his heart, he just wanted to curse his mother and hate iron but not steel. He said: "I''ve said that. In your heart, the role of Li Xuanyuan is no different from that of his wife. It''s human nature for you to give your wife some privileges, isn''t it? Why? What''s the big deal? You didn''t kill and set fire. Do you have to embarrass yourself like this? Is that interesting?! I really want to give you a beating and wake you up Hou Ying, speechless Qiao Daye overheard: "I''m not sure." Feeling that Qiao Daye''s eyes were a little strange, Li Xuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at Hou Ying and Ji Yao, who were hiding behind the tree before he finished his private conversation. He gestured to Qiao Daye. What are they talking about? Qiao Daye picks eyebrows and replies with mouth: when are you interested in this kind of thing? Li Xuanyuan rolled a white eye and continued to sleep regardless of him. After a night in the mountains, a few people set out for the twin banyan tree after sunrise the next day. Along the way, Meng hanghai sneezed twice. They all said that it was deeper and heavier. In this high temperature, it was a bit too cool in the deep mountains and forests. Fortunately, their physique had changed qualitatively. Even Meng hanghai didn''t catch a cold. Li Xuanyuan stepped on the ground and nodded to Hou Ying. The latter, under the cover of Li Xuanyuan and others, took Meng hanghai to wave a blow to the land. Sure enough, the roots of the twin banyan tree were exposed. Hou Ying took the metal knife handed by Dongfang Bai and stabbed it hard at the roots of the twin banyan tree! The roots twitch and the leaves rush in. The crowd stood and waited for a while, but the banyan leaves were suddenly recalled, and the roots were twitching underground to escape. Qiao Daye, who was supported by Hou Ying, saw it clearly. He was stunned and said, "this tree has really become a spirit!" See they don''t attack, don''t feed them the ability energy to run, thief essence thief essence, really let a person imagine that the other party is a tree. Hou Ying said happily: "all the powers we gave them yesterday may have been consumed by them. Leaves are no threat to us now." He said to Li Xuanyuan, "it''s easier than we thought before. I don''t think we need to waste too much time. Let''s have a peaceful talk with him first. If we can''t get along with each other, let''s follow yesterday''s plan." The ability of twin banyan trees to devour and rebound abilities is very powerful, but it is the special ability of defense rather than attack. As long as they don''t attack any part of the banyan tree, the twin banyan tree can''t help them. Besides, its fatal weakness is exposed in front of them, that is, its root system - like all mutant plants, the twin banyan tree is also very large, which makes its root system more developed and widely distributed than before. The group returned to the twin banyan tree. Yesterday, they put the backpack that they didn''t have time to take away in the same place and put it there. In addition to Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai, who are responsible for the main attack on twin banyan trees, others carry their backpacks on their backs to avoid yesterday''s situation.Hou Ying squatted down, was about to start, suddenly said: "Xuanyuan and so on." "What''s the matter?" "Be careful, everyone. In case this old goblin can store powers, we sent him a lot yesterday, and it will be troublesome for us. Don''t take it lightly." Twin banyan''s cunning let him grow a heart. As it turns out, his worries are too prescient! When Hou Ying suddenly cut and desertified a whole block, exposing the roots of the twin banyan trees buried in the ground, the twin banyan trees finally felt bad, and angrily shook the trunk, and the leaves all over the sky quickly attacked the people. This time, banyan leaves with infinite lethality, with just tested their appearance completely different. "Cover me!" Hou Ying shouts out and blocks Meng hanghai under her body to maximize the ability. The effect of space attack is to surround the banyan tree and approach the main root of the trunk of the banyan tree from the outside. Seeing that the attack is still going on, Hou Ying is ruthless, and suddenly he cuts and deserts the outer rings 20 meters deep underground! Banyan this know bad, abruptly will own leaves back, the whole body shaking more severe. "Xuanyuan, go and have a try." Li Xuanyuan is close to the trunk of the twin banyan tree and releases the keel thorn. As soon as he pastes the trunk, he is swallowed by the banyan tree, and the banyan leaves attack Li Xuanyuan! "To die!" Hou Ying simply destroyed the soil that was closest to the trunk of the banyan tree. The people at Li Xuanyuan''s rescue site were stunned. They saw that the place suddenly disappeared. They went down ten meters underground and had a clear view of the roots of the twin banyan tree! Twin banyan instant their leaves back, it trembles more severe, this under what claws are back. Although the public did not relax their vigilance, they knew that the twin banyan had been shocked. Qiao Daye burst out laughing, "monkey brother, how can you be like teasing a good woman? This tree is like being stripped of its underwear. How pitiful and shameful." "Keep the joke, go back and speak it slowly!" Gongsun Jing laughed and scolded him. People looked at the twin banyan, more and more like Qiao Daye said, it even roots are curled up. Hou Ying gives Li Xuanyuan a wink and steps on the roots of the twin banyan tree to get closer to the trunk of the banyan tree. Hou Ying moves again and spreads the soil to another 10 meters. This time, the palm of Li Xuanyuan''s hand was attached to the trunk, and the twin banyan trees became extremely obedient. Swallow the banyan tree trunk first spit out a crystal clear wooden heart, then rebound, banyan also handed over the wooden heart. The people who saw Muxin for the first time opened their eyes, but before they had a close look, Muxin got into Li Xuanyuan''s body. Li Xuanyuan''s body suddenly softened. Hou Ying was startled: "Xuanyuan!" Qiao Daye brought him back quickly. "What''s the matter? Gongsun, show him Li Xuanyuan''s people are still very sober, he said: "nothing, the strength is too strong, the body is digesting." He couldn''t move. Then he stretched his brow and said, "no wonder I didn''t see a mutant plant near here before. Their wood cores were swallowed by banyan trees." The people were overjoyed. In this way, their trip was worth it! Hou Ying sat down on the ground and said to them, "my power consumption is a little big. Let me have a rest. You find some soil, fill it up and give it back. " Originally intended to wait for Li Xuanyuan to absorb the wood heart and then hurry back to the public, smell speech stunned, then Dongfang white preemptive asked: "monkey brother, how do you do it, those soil how all gone, where?" "It doesn''t disappear. It''s just broken down to a tiny unit that can''t be seen by the naked eye. That''s the limit I can do now." "The trough! That''s what brother monkey said yesterday. It''s the decomposition of matter at all Joe yelled wildly. Hou Ying laughed, "no, I can''t destroy their own nature. They can only be divided by space. " "That sounds good enough." Everyone was pleasantly surprised. When Meng hanghai went to find the soil with the big guy, he asked him, "Uncle Hou, can I be like you in the future?" "Of course, that''s what you''re capable of." Meng hanghai went with the crowd happily, and he was full of energy to do everything. When they filled up the soil, the sun also climbed to the middle of the sky, but it was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that Li Xuanyuan absorbed the core of the twin banyan tree. Qiao Daye''s speed ability has the least lethality. He gives Li Xuanyuan a quick push. Li Xuanyuan stands still, and then looks at his humanity: "it can be absorbed." The crowd reveled. They come back with a full load, and behind them, the leaves of the giant twin banyan trees are dim, which can no longer live up to the beauty of their former fluorescence. When this mountain once again breeds mutant plants and replenishes nutrients for it, the wood core will gather again in its trunk, but that will be many, many years later. Chapter 54 Hou Ying, who came back from the foothills of the military base, took a rest. The next day, Hou Ying organized a meeting to discuss the next step. "Last time I told you that we can''t stay here any longer. I think you all understand the reason, so I won''t say more. Now there is no helicopter. I have to find another way to go north. Do you have any suggestions? " Jiang Tao said: "brother monkey, we can go to the airport to have a look. Anyway, we still have fuel. Both Xuanyuan and I can fly airplanes. It''s no problem to fly. " Dongfang Bai: "brother Tao means that we will give up these big cities instead of hunting zombie crystal nuclei?" Hou Ying is worried about another problem: "now the plane has no central command. In case of any weather change in the sky, we have to abandon materials and jump It''s too dangerous. " Although the plane is the fastest way, it only takes three hours to fly to the Yellow River base, but the risk is too great. Su Fenghe also said: "I also think the plane is not good. It''s too revealing. What if the Yellow River base wants to take us down from the world? I think the train is more reliable. " When he mentioned the train, people had an epiphany. Qiao Daye said: "the train is a good way. We have Dongfang now. Even if there is any jam or broken track on the road, we can deal with it, and the speed is not slow. Moreover, when we are close to the Yellow River base, we can adapt to circumstances." Ji Yao suddenly shook, twisted his expression and said: "if the train is blocked in the road, will the zombies who can''t get out of the train be like last time..." Recalling the variant zombies I had seen in the factory warehouse, several people''s faces changed. Dongfang Bai is still a little curious. Ji Yao tries to simplify his speech. Even so, he still makes Dongfang Bai sick and gets goose bumps. "What are you afraid of? It''s just like this. We don''t have to cultivate it artificially." Liu Zhan shrugged. Hou Ying said with a smile, "if everyone has no opinion, we will go along the high-speed railway. As it happens, the stops of high-speed railway are all big cities. We spend half a day at each stop to hunt class III and class II zombies, and we don''t have to waste too much time. In this case, it is estimated that we will be in the imperial capital in five or six days. " After a pause, he looked at Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye, "what do you think? If you can''t wait --" "brother monkey, you don''t have to care about one day or two after waiting so long. Besides, I have talked with the second child. To tell you the truth, we are really afraid to go back. Let''s let it be. " Knowing the high death rate and the proportion of zombies in the last days, Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye began to do psychological construction. In fact, they did not dare to hold the extravagant hope that their relatives would still live in the world, for fear that they would not be able to bear it. This idea may be selfish and heartless, but with a population of nearly 1.5 billion in China, the total number of survivors announced by the four bases is only 6 million. What kind of concept is this?! Only six of the 1500 survived at most. In the face of this cruel fact, it is more important for people to see the reality than to hold expectations naively. They didn''t know how to comfort them, so Hou Ying went on to say, "since you have chosen the high-speed railway, it''s up to you to take some time to find the available trains in the East. Er Xiao He will go with you. " Several people have to bear to laugh. The movie king is not only blind but also road crazy. If the news is put on social platforms before the end of the world, it will sell for a large price. "Now let''s discuss how to deal with these zombies we keep." How to deal with it? They looked at Hou Ying in doubt. Didn''t they hunt and kill those who left? Liu Zhan''s brain turned quickly. He opened his eyes and said, "brother monkey wants to speed up the ripening of level 4 zombies?" "That''s right!" See other door did not think through one of the key, Hou Ying way: "you see here." The projection is the data of the zombie captivity in a temporary residence. Five element Zombies: 133 at level 2 and 26 at Level 3. Five sense Zombies: 89 at level 2 and 13 at Level 3. Speed Zombies: 78 at level 2, 9 at Level 3. Strength Zombies: 63 at level 2 and 3 at Level 3. Wind Zombies: 19 at level 2, 2 at Level 3. "I just calculated yesterday. With the rest of our secondary nuclei, we can feed them all at once. Five element zombies and five sense zombies may be able to raise level 4 zombies. There are other zombies. If they can''t get level 4, they are also level 3. I didn''t want to tell you this idea before. After fighting with level 4 zombies, I''m afraid we won''t be able to concentrate in a short time. But now it''s different! " He looks at Xiang Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan''s ability of swallowing and rebounding is a killing weapon, and his weapon form is banyan leaves. Unless his visual power is higher than Li Xuanyuan''s level, he can''t see the secret of banyan leaves. After absorbing the twin banyan heart, Li Xuanyuan''s power level has reached level 4! This weapon is not only a killer weapon against human powers, but also effective against zombies. The eyes of the people looking at Li Xuanyuan are hot again. Yes, with Xuanyuan, they are not afraid!"These two days we concentrate on feeding, and the third day we harvest. When Dongfang finds the train, we''ll start at once. " "Good!" The mood of all the people was warm. Fortunately, on the next day, dongfangbai and Wang hehe found the available high-speed railway, so that they could harvest the zombie crystal nucleus the next day and go directly north. What Hou Ying didn''t know was that when they were ready to fatten the zombies for another night, they finally found their existence in the Yellow River base of the imperial capital. "Report! High level zombies found "Report! There are several high-level zombies The term "senior zombie" immediately attracted the attention of the Yellow River base management. In the general control room, an old man with white hair in a research suit came with a team of people. The observer quickly enlarged the area he found to the public, which was the boundary of Mori city! On the map, there are many striking red spots, which are extremely concentrated. When the map was enlarged, everyone could see it clearly. It was outside Mori city. The old man with white hair said, "Why are there so many high-level zombies here? I''ll let you know at once The old man is the research and development personnel of zombie satellite search, which can monitor the atmospheric weather changes and search and locate the ground map. It can play a role far beyond people''s imagination. For example, zombie search, finding a biological band enough to locate zombies, can successfully explore their distribution and existence. This zombie search is specifically aimed at advanced zombies, that is, the secondary and tertiary zombies that have been found in the Yellow River base. The energy carried by their crystal nucleus can''t be felt by humans through the crystal nucleus membrane, but can be detected by machines. They use this to explore the existence of advanced zombies. This project is a top secret of the Yellow River base and is not shared with other bases. The reason why we have to search and locate advanced zombies is very simple. Of course, we use the crystal nucleus of advanced zombies to cultivate advanced powers. The Yellow River base has the pride of the Yellow River base, and to maintain such pride, we must rely on strength rather than the history of the earliest establishment of the base or the human feelings of helping other bases. And today, the new version of the expansion of the search scope of advanced zombie search technology has just been put into use, did not expect to have such a big discovery! Sure enough, the top of Mori City zombies concentrated on the situation of abnormal attention. The reason why the high-level zombies are concentrated there can not be discussed. The management of the Yellow River base can only give up temporarily and discuss how to hunt these high-level zombies. Management a: "at present, nearly 20 advanced zombies have been identified. The power attribute is not clear, and the lethality is not clear. In this way, we must give priority to insurance in this battle. My suggestion is to send an elite company of psionic troops to hunt and kill. " "A company?" Manager B sneered, "are you kidding me? There are five hundred powers in ten companies! They are all elite companies. If they die, our previous efforts will be destroyed, and the hope of mankind will disappear with this stupid decision! " "What can we do? Don''t you know the power of twenty advanced zombies? If they attack the Yellow River base, we will also have to sacrifice! " Management a scolds. Management B: "how can it be the same? They are so far away from our yellow river base. Even if the zombie tide breaks out, they will find the Yangtze River base. Hum, it''s just a lesson for those who don''t know what to do! " Management C and thin mud said: "calm down. It''s a must to go. No matter these high-level zombies are time bombs, they must be hunted. As for how to go, we''ll have a long-term plan. " In their long-term consideration, the next morning, Li Xuanyuan''s attack on the zombie of level 4 power! Three zombies of level 4 were bred by ripening, including one zombie of five elements and one zombie of five senses. The rest of the zombies of wind system were totally unexpected. This wind zombie is also the only wind zombie left in all the townships. Except for the reserved secondary wind crystal nucleus, Ji Yao fed it all, but didn''t expect to feed a fourth level zombie. Three level Four zombies kill Li Xuanyuan at the same time, and finally all die under their own powers. The onlookers didn''t even have a chance to do it. After putting the three fourth level nuclei away, Ji Yao burst out and yelled: "long live Xuanyuan! We are going to be invincible! Ha ha ha The rest of the third level zombies didn''t let Li Xuanyuan do it, so they all threw themselves at the zombies - at the same time. "Report! Mori City senior zombies reduced "Report! Mori senior zombies have completely disappeared Chapter 55 The train whine, all the way north. Eight carriages, first-class sleeper and catering carriages are available, while the rest of the passenger seat carriages and seats are removed, and all the materials on the two heavy trucks are transferred here. Of course, heavy trucks have not been abandoned. If Dongfang White had not been able to integrate metals successfully after upgrading to the third level medium level, it might have forced them to give up the car plate if the heavy trucks were too large to fit into the high-speed railway, but now this problem has been solved. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao took a little time to dismantle the heavy truck. Hou Ying and Meng hanghai cut the car plate evenly and stored it. At this time, they had just finished an overwhelming zombie hunt, and the train left the city platform to start again. When Hou Ying gets up for a rest, Qiao Daye is playing cards in the dining area. Gongsun Jing and Dongfang Bailian have a lot of notes on their faces. Wang hehe and Qiao Daye have only a few pitiful ones on their faces. The victory and defeat are clear at a glance. Hou Ying shook her head and said to Jiang Tao, "just let them waste so much? Don''t think about it. In the future, the paper needed to wipe their buttocks will be pasted on their faces now. " Joe Ono said with a smile: "brother monkey, please don''t be so stingy. The tissue we collect now is enough to wipe our buttocks for hundreds of years." He''s right. The weather changes make food inevitably rotten, but paper towels and other things are well preserved. They have collected a lot along the way. When Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying used Meng hanghai''s main attack ability in the team, their speed of killing zombies broke through a new high. So when the high-speed railway carriage was still empty for three, they set up a material collection team to empty a large supermarket in six hours. The super efficiency made them successfully fill the three cars after passing through three cities. Hou Ying drinks a cup of warm water. Jiang Tao is watching the four of them play cards. Li Xuanyuan is driving. By the way, he teaches Ji Yao, who is very interested in driving trains. Liu Zhan helps Su Fenghe water the vegetables. Meng hanghai is very interested in raising live birds and cultivating vegetables. He studies with Su Fenghe and hears that his own tomato is about to harvest. He doesn''t want to go to bed without looking at it these two days. When Hou Ying saw that they all had fun, she shrugged her shoulders and went to prepare the meal herself. She didn''t ask Gongsun Jing to help them. After a big meal, Hou Ying asked Qiao Daye to drive the train and told the people who had enough to eat and drink: "I''m ready to use the three fourth grade nuclei as soon as possible. The wind system blue crystal and five sense red crystal are left to Yaoji and Laoer. Needless to say, it''s the fourth level transparent crystal. I''d like to hear your opinions before distribution. " After getting three fourth-order nuclei, they planned to put them into use immediately, but in order to deal with twin banyan, Hou Ying''s power energy loss is not as easy as he said. His body is shrouded in the emptiness of energy deficiency. He even noticed that he was absorbing the power energy of Qiao Daye when he borrowed Qiao Daye''s vision power once. He didn''t dare to take risks. In order to cultivate fourth-order nuclei, Hou Ying didn''t explain her own situation. She just told them that she found that the energy absorbed by other properties of nuclei can supplement the energy used by another property. In order to prove this, he has been absorbed by other properties of nuclei these days. Until today, he was separated from the emptiness and restored to his former energetic state. Therefore, he did not hesitate to put forward the plan of using fourth-order nuclei. In addition to Li Xuanyuan, who has successfully broken level 4, there are Jiang Tao, Liu Zhan, Gongsun Jing and Dongfang Bai. The purpose of this level 4 crystal is to let other people break through level 4. The candidate is among them. Four people look at each other, Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, you already have an idea, you say first." The other three nodded in unison. Hou Ying wry smile: "also want to let you democracy, you do not cherish that I said ah. I thought, "what do you think of distributing this nucleus to Gongsun?" Gongsun Jing was so surprised that she didn''t think it was herself. The person in her heart was Dongfang Bai. After all, there was no doubt about the combat effectiveness of metal power. Other people have their own ideas more or less, but after Hou Ying said Gongsun Jing, they immediately understood Hou Ying''s intention. Gongsun Jing''s water system ability is a special healing ability. It''s different from Liu zhanpian''s water system ability. Li Xuanyuan, the main force in the team, has no sense of urgency in their current strength. It''s good to add icing on the cake. However, Gongsun Jing''s water system ability has a breakthrough in the situation that level 3 and level 4 are the watershed, which is another guarantee for the team Obstacles are indispensable. Liu Zhan: "I agree." Jiang Tao: "brother monkey, Gongsun is really the most suitable one." Dongfang: "Gongsun is now able to be flesh and bones. When she is upgraded, can she live and die? Emma, we don''t all have nine lives! " Li Xuanyuan smiles. They are not convinced of Hou Ying''s decision for no reason. At least the candidate he thought of before is Dongfang Bai or Jiang Tao. Hou Ying''s overall view is what they lack, and the decisions he makes are long-term consideration. Hou Ying was not surprised when the voting result was passed. She said with a smile, "ladies first, I''ll upgrade Gongsun first, then second, and then Yaoji. The next stop is Hangzhou. We will arrive in 12 minutes. I plan to stop there for a while, so that they can concentrate on breakthrough. "Having said that, Hou Ying continued: "last time I said that I would study whether the absorption of other nuclei can really be converted in my body and provided to other powers. Now, there are definite results." Liu Zhan''s eyes were more burning than those of other people with bright eyes. He said, "what''s the result?" Hou Ying nodded solemnly. Liu Zhan said excitedly, "it''s true!" Hou Ying laughed, "I have another idea. Since I can convert the absorbed nuclear energy, is it possible that I can successfully convert this part of the nuclear energy and transmit it to you? " People keep an eye on Hou Ying, and even Qiao Daye in the cab can''t help sticking out his head. Hou Ying said: "now it''s just an idea. I need to experiment. Xuanyuan, you have the highest level of power. If I test on you, I can make mistakes and you can stop them, so - " Wang hehe immediately said," of course Xuanyuan is suitable! My uncle is a power level 4 now. If we do experiments on us, we will be miserable, right Qiao Daye at the other end of the cab said in a loud voice: "support Xiaohe! One more! " Gongsun Jing: "add two." Ji Yao: "add -" Hou Ying glared back at his words. He coughed, strained his serious expression and said, "well, that''s the decision." Wang he jumped up and said, "I''ll move to live with ah Zhan now! You must experiment well and concentrate on the experiment, so that we can make the best use of the remaining large number of nuclei. This is very important and we can''t relax! " The first-class berth on the high-speed railway is not big. There are two people living in one compartment. Li Xuanyuan and Liu occupy one while Hou Ying and his precious nephew live in the same room. As a result, his arm still couldn''t wring his thigh. After a round, he turned back. In the face of people''s joking eyes, he was as cheeky as Hou Ying. So, no one gave Li Xuanyuan the chance to refuse, so happily decided! Hangzhou is also a big city with a large population. The railway station has a large flow of people. When Hou Ying gave Gongsun Jing the transmission of crystal nucleus, except for Li Xuanyuan who was responsible for the protection, other people hunted zombies inside and outside the railway station in pairs. They didn''t use crystal nucleus to attract zombies. This two-day short-term combat training is mainly for dongfangbai, Wang hehe and Meng hanghai to accumulate actual combat experience and master the combat skills of powers. Wang hehe mainly trained in melee, guided by Jiang Tao. Meng hanghai and Liu Zhanyi''s team, since Hou Ying can use his powers, the mysterious veil of space attack powers is finally uncovered. Hou Ying is able to master the attack method of level 4 and below of the space supply ability. For Meng hanghai, teaching him by words and by example, he soon mastered a set of combat methods of killing zombie crystal nuclei that are less wasteful and accurate. By determining the zombie power level, you can know the size of the crystal nucleus, lock the position of the crystal nucleus, and directly cut out the place in the Zombie''s head. Although there are occasional mistakes, there are no more cases of Zombie''s flesh and blood exploding. But it is not necessary to avoid that there will always be filthy blood or brain on the crystal nucleus, which is why Liu Zhan followed him and washed it with water to avoid bringing the zombie virus back. Two days later, Gongsun Jing, Qiao Daye and Ji Yao successfully crossed the four levels! Because their power state is not stable, Hou Ying decided to let them adjust for one day, and then do one more day in Hangzhou, and all the people continue to go north. That night, Wang hehe and Qiao Daye played another game of cards. After crushing these mortals with their extremely high intelligence and fast, accurate and ruthless calculation speed, Wang hehe went to sleep contentedly. Until two in the middle of the night. When Wang he made the first scream, Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye, Liu Zhan woke up first. "Congratulations See Wang He He sweating in a nightmare, tears scream, Hou Ying heartache to death. Because the gap between the power level of the people in the team and that of Wang he he is getting bigger and bigger - after he absorbed the new spirit white crystal, the power level is still hovering in the middle level - after Qiao Daye''s warning, he has not had such a nightmare for a long time, and even Qiao Daye''s dying crisis warning did not make Wang he so afraid. What did he dream of? Chapter 56 "Uncle!" Wang hehe wakes up in his own scream and sees Hou Ying holding him. He hugs Hou Ying tightly and cries in fear: "don''t die, old uncle. I dream that you are dead again. Wuwu You can''t die, you can''t have anything... " Wang he he''s scream in his dream startled everyone. How Hou Ying called him just now could not wake him up. He had to wait for himself to wake up. No one expected that Hou Ying would be the one he dreamed of this time. Will Hou Ying die? With Xuanyuan and them in the team, Hou Ying can not only block the Zombie''s sense of smell, but also launch attacks with their powers. Will she still encounter life and death? What on earth has such ability?! Hou Ying patiently appeased Wang He He, who finally recovered slowly. However, when asked what happened to Hou Ying in his prediction, he couldn''t say clearly. He just trembled and said, "uncle, let''s get out of here! Leave at once Qiao Daye, who had been saved by Wang he''s foreknowledge, said immediately: "brother monkey, this is not a small matter. We have to listen to Xiao He and leave here at once." No matter how many zombies there are in Hangzhou, they won''t risk Hou Ying''s life for a little crystal core. They all mean this. Hou Ying said, "brother Tao, check the train and materials with Xuanyuan. We''ll start right away." But when the train really started, Wang he''s face showed deep uneasiness. Hou Ying frowned. He looked at Wang he he seriously and asked him, "Xiao He, do you still have something to hide from your uncle?" Wang he shook his head in a hurry. "Without my uncle, we can''t stay here any longer. You will be very dangerous. I absolutely don''t want you to leave me!" Hou Ying hugged him, Wen Sheng comforted him: "of course, uncle will not leave you, will accompany you for life, you believe me." Wang he refused to let go. Hou Ying thought about it and then asked, "it''s not the first time that you said you dreamed that I was dead again? Then you see, I was good last time, and I will be good this time. " Wang he he knew that this was his uncle''s way to coax him into saying what he didn''t say. He refused to give in: "last time I was too far away from you, and I just woke up. Maybe my dream was wrong, but this time is different! Uncle, what I said is true. I saw that your shoulder was scratched. I don''t know what zombie it is, but your shoulder is bleeding. Zombie virus I see it Hou Ying was stunned for a moment, and then carefully explored: "when you wake up, you dream of me On the day of the apocalypse? February 22nd Wang he nodded, "that day, I had a nightmare, and then I wanted to call you, but I couldn''t get through. Later, many people became zombies. Ji Yao and I couldn''t go out to find you. We couldn''t find you... " Thinking of the suffering at that time, he could not help but shed tears. He wiped his tears in a hurry and covered his face with a paper towel. "Uncle, you don''t know how scared I was at that time." Hou Ying patted him on the back and put her face on his head to hide the fear in her eyes. Xiao he dreamed that he was dead? Did he have a life and death struggle in those two days when he lost his memory? No doubt he survived, but what happened then? Hou Ying tried to recall, but as before, she could not recall the memory of that time. He calmly analyzed that it was not external trauma that caused him to lose his memory, because when he realized that he had lost his memory, he consciously examined his head without pain or any scar. It won''t be drugs or hypnosis. At that time, the end of the world broke out. He was at the highway service station, where no one would deliberately use this method on himself. Then there''s only one possibility of his amnesia. That''s the brain stress protection, the memory self shielding caused by mental trauma. He thinks that he is not a fragile person. What did he experience at that time that made him forget that memory? After thinking so much, Hou Ying was only absent-minded for a short time. As for the problem of amnesia, he couldn''t come to any conclusion as many times before, so he grounded the matter and said to Wang He: "the high-speed railway has already left Hangzhou for more than ten kilometers, can we say now?" Wang he hesitated for a long time and said, "yesterday, I not only dreamed of you..." "Who else?" Hou Ying''s face changed. "It''s not someone I know. I don''t know who she is. She seems to be asking for help from us," Wang said "Survivors? Do you dream of survivors in Hangzhou? So she''s involved in my zombie virus infection? " "I don''t know, uncle. I just dreamed that she was asking us for help. I After that, I suddenly dreamt of you. I don''t know what it has to do with her, but you must have been injured in Hangzhou. We can''t go. " Wang he emphasized. Hou Ying sat open and gazed at Wang He He, "Xiao He, you are lying. No, you just didn''t tell me the whole truth, and you hid an important thing. And you Fear, guilt. Tell me honestly, what are you hiding? ""Uncle, I didn''t..." "I raised you, and I know all your habits. If you don''t lie, don''t shake your eyelashes and blink frequently. " Wang he he immediately widened his eyes. Hou Ying was amused by him, and the serious conversation atmosphere was broken. He said helplessly, "I don''t like you lying to me. If you can''t guarantee that I will never find out the truth, don''t lie to me." Wang He clenched his lips, lowered his head for a while and said, "that woman has a big stomach She''s, like, pregnant - "what?" When the train stopped on the way, Hou Ying said that Wang hehe had a dream last night that a pregnant woman with a big stomach asked them for help, which surprised several people. Gongsun Jing said anxiously, "brother monkey, what should we do? Do you want to... " go back? A female survivor, compared with the danger of Hou Ying''s arrival, even if they feel sorry, they will not have the idea of going back. But it''s a pregnant woman. Gongsun Jing, as the only woman in the team, immediately began to shake her balance after hearing these words. Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan. Seeing their looks, she knew that they had made a decision, and they were the same as herself, so she said, "I want to go back. If we don''t save this time, we will either have no way to sleep well in the future, or we will give up more and more things that we are not willing to and will not give up. I don''t want to start. Some things have to be done and some things can''t be done We can''t care about other people. I just hope you and I don''t have to be kind, but we should also keep the bottom line of life. " Everyone was touched. Li Xuanyuan said: "to rescue, I and the second is enough." Without waiting for Hou Ying to speak, Gongsun Jing immediately yelled, "no! The last time we left the second, we didn''t meet the mutant zombie. Who knows what we will meet this time and where the incident happened? I don''t agree with the separation of the team. " Hou Ying nodded and said, "I can''t avoid disaster. I''m more at ease with you by my side." Ji Yao also said: "we should act together. If it''s really dangerous, I don''t believe that we can''t keep monkeys even if we work hard!" The rest of us have this idea. When the high-speed railway returns to Hangzhou railway station, Wang hehe seriously says to Li Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, you are the best here. You must take good care of your uncle and never let the zombie touch him." Li Xuanyuan nodded, never easily promised, he seriously said: "I will not let him have anything." This somewhat relaxed Wang he. Oriental white with Qiao Daye flew in mid air for a while, and finally locked the location of the survivor. Because of Wang he''s warning, this time they all went out without leaving anyone to guard the train, and they also brought enough spare zombie nuclei. People left in armored cars - there was enough space for armored cars in the high-speed railway, but the entrance was too narrow. However, Meng hanghai could cut metal and dongfangbai could merge and recover. So they had reassembled the armored cars before for emergency use. This time, they just came in handy. In the carriage, Wang hehe is still nagging Hou Ying, what must not leave Li Xuanyuan half step, what has the situation must not be hard on their own, to be obedient, said that the original nervous people looked at Hou Ying crying and laughing, but all relaxed a little. Qiao Daye drove and stopped near his destination. Everyone had a brief discussion in the car. "Xiao He, do you have any impression of the environment here, is it this place?" The first thing to be sure is this. Wang hehe, who was led around by Dongfang Baidai, shook his head. "It seems not, but I''m not sure." People already know about Wang he he''s powers. Because of the power level difference, their dreams are very vague. What happened to Qiao Daye at the beginning was that he was on the spot to find the exact location and the specific crisis he encountered. But it is precisely for this reason that Wang he he can dream so clearly about Hou Ying''s injury and infection with zombie virus this time that they are particularly afraid. Li Xuanyuan, in particular, and their team leader at the beginning of the infection and self-determination, even if they die, they do not want to see Hou Ying repeat the same mistakes. Qiao Daye said: "I''ve just looked at it carefully. The survivor is on the 12th floor of Building D in this community. There is no zombie in her building. It shows that the pregnant woman has powers." "In this case, she can raise her child by herself. It must not be easy. She can''t do it without the ability to protect herself." They are not surprised that female survivors have powers. Liu zhanze said: "Hangzhou must be the focus of the Yangtze River base and the Yellow River base in searching and rescuing survivors, but we have also determined that in addition to this woman, there are all zombies here. Why didn''t she go with the base? There must be something hidden here. We''d better be careful. " Chapter 57 What Liu Zhan said is also very reasonable. After the communication, Dongfang Bai and Qiao Daye decided to rescue the victims. Dongfang baifei approached the 12th floor of Building D in mid air and said with a loudspeaker, "survivors inside, we are passing psionic powers. Please answer if you hear me!" He yelled three times in a row, but no one answered. Just because he didn''t know, Wang he frowned and thought about it, adding: "she seems very weak. She''s very thin, and only has a big stomach. Is she hungry and weak?" When Wang he finished speaking, Hou Ying and Qiao Daye heard the news inside. Hou Ying said, "she is climbing on the ground. Her cry for help is very weak. Something should have happened." He took a look at Qiao Daye, who nodded and asked Li Xuanyuan to send him to the 12th floor with a vine. This area is a very modern sunshine room high-rise residential area, the outside is full of glass walls, the doors and windows are closed tightly. So Li Xuanyuan sent Su Fenghe up again and broke the glass. He and Qiao Daye immediately jumped into the room. Hou Ying at the bottom frowned and said, "they found a survivor. She''s in a bad condition. Gongsun is going to give first aid. " As soon as his voice fell, Dongfang Bai flew down with the survivor in his arms. "It''s over. Please help her!" He put the woman down, and everyone was frightened by her situation. As Wang he said, she is very thin, almost skinny. What''s more, her skin lost moisture, her skin was yellow and wrinkled, her hair was gray, and her face looked like a 70 or 80 year old! But her stomach is towering, there is a small fingerprint on her belly, showing that she really has an unborn child in her stomach! The woman groaned weakly, repeating the words "child" and "help" frequently. Gongsun Jing released her hand in dismay, "no, she''s not a psychic! The baby in her stomach is! " The crowd was surprised again. "She''s too weak. Her vital signs are disappearing. She can''t give birth. She has to have a caesarean section! But there is no surgical equipment here. We must find the hospital immediately! " Qiao Daye grabs dongfangbai and goes out. The group rushed to the nearest hospital Qiao Daye found. On the way, Gong sunjing made a simple diagnosis: "the child is also very weak, but there is no big problem. He should have absorbed the mother''s nutrients and lived to the present. She is afraid that after the child is out of the body..." Hou Ying patted her on the shoulder and said, "do your best." Jiang Tao and Ji Yao open the way to clean up the hospital zombies. Su Fenghe, holding the female survivor, follows Gongsun Jing and rushes all the way to the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room. The woman''s belly is extremely thin, and there is almost no fat layer left. Gongsun Jing has never had a caesarean section, but she can only harden her head. Ten minutes later, the baby was taken out. He was very thin, probably less than three jin. And he was blue and purple, which was caused by the lack of oxygen supply in the belly of the female survivors. After the birth, only the slight ups and downs of his chest let the public know that he was still alive. Gongsun Jing cut the umbilical cord, and the woman was dying. Holding the baby, Liu Zhan asked Gongsun Jing what to do. The latter shook his head and choked: "it''s hopeless..." She''s no longer alive. Hou Ying saw the child struggling slightly in Liu Zhan''s arms and gave out a faint cry, so she couldn''t help hugging him. His posture is very correct and skilled, and the child is really at ease. Hou Ying handed the child to the female survivor with a sour nose and said, "Mom, would you like to give the child a name?" The woman opened her mouth, and suddenly pulled the corner of her mouth on her old face, showing a peaceful and even sweet smile, and closing her eyes forever. Gongsun Jing''s hand was still stained with the blood of a woman. Seeing this, she couldn''t help but shed tears. "She said what the child''s name was. Did you hear that?" Hou Ying shook her head, handed the child to her and sighed: "she said, thank you." Smell speech, public looking at woman all red eyes. Dongfang White''s tears rolled down one by one. He was an emotional person. How could he bear such a scene? He cried and said, "it''s too great. Women who are mothers are angels." Hou Ying patted the baby on the back and said in a low voice: "it''s lucky to keep the baby. Gongsun, don''t be stunned. Clean him up and use his powers to cure him. " Gongsun Jing made a sound and moved quickly. Qiao Daye went out and came back with a bag of diapers and two baby clothes. Some worried: "it''s so hot at noon, can he still wear diapers? What do you wear? And we don''t have any milk or milk powder. I''ve just seen it all up and down. I can see several cans of milk powder, but they''re all opened and turned into water. What shall we give him to eat? " Gongsun Jing''s treatment of the child, the child''s cry gradually become loud and clear up, he opened his eyes, with the continuous secretion of tears. Hou Ying said: "I must be hungry. Second, there must be a baby shop near here. Go and have a look with Dongfang and find him something to eat." Qiao Daye and dongfangbai went quickly. Hou Ying said to Gongsun Jing, "I remember the skin of the newborn children is very wrinkled, and they should not open their eyes so quickly."Gongsun Jing: "judging from her uterus, the child should have been in the mother for more than 10 months." She can''t say the specific situation, but it''s really lucky for the child to meet them. If they are a day late, he will die. Hou Ying said: "let''s cremate her later and leave some ashes for the child. His mother has sacrificed too much for him." Qiao Daye came back with a bucket of milk powder and a milk bottle, "and found something that could be used. Dongfang took it to the car." Jiang Tao warmed the water Gongsun Jing put in her milk bottle. Hou Ying checked the water temperature for him. She soaked the milk powder skillfully and tried the temperature on the back of her hand before holding the baby in her arms and feeding it to him. The baby was so hungry that she even had to drink two bottles of milk. Hou Ying was afraid that he would be broken, so she rubbed his stomach to make him sleep. The baby''s crying stopped slowly and fell asleep. "I''m so hungry. I''ve bitten my pacifier." When he fell asleep, Hou Ying took out the pacifier from the child''s mouth. Seeing the crowd looking at him strangely, she said with a smile, "my sister took care of her baby. I remember some of them. Besides, Xiao He didn''t wean until she was eight years old..." "Uncle, don''t show off such things." Wang He, who was staring at the baby, mumbled. Gongsun Jing and others all laughed, "fortunately brother monkey is omnipotent, otherwise we really don''t know what to do." Hou Ying handed the baby to Gongsun Jing, taught him the experience of shaking the baby to make him sleep, and then said, "Gongsun, please take the baby away from me and take good care of him. Let''s go back now. Second, you and Dongfang and Lao Su should try to find some emergency supplies that can be used by babies. They must come back before 3 pm. " The party cremated the body of the female survivor and then went back to the railway station to remove the baby supplies that Qiao Daye had just found. The three people who went to look for baby supplies started again in an armored car. Back in the train, it''s only half past six in the morning. Gongsun Jing''s holding the baby is not as stiff as it was at the beginning. She said with a smile, "look how well he sleeps. Fortunately, he is a psychic and has a stronger body than an ordinary baby. Otherwise, I don''t know how he can survive in that situation. " Ji Yao said: "we will take good care of him in the future. We will make him healthy." "That''s nature." There was a baby in the line, as if there was something different. Hou Ying asks Meng hanghai and Wang hehe to help Gongsun Jing take care of the baby. Meng hanghai is full of curiosity and love for the baby, but he is inexplicably afraid. He is afraid of hurting each other, so he has been timidly afraid to get close. And Wang he he is He carefully took care of the baby, and while Gongsun Jing was looking through the instructions of the baby supplies that Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai had found, he gathered around the baby and whispered, "I''m sorry." "I''ll take care of you later." Wang he he kisses the baby''s face. He said in a very low voice. Meng hanghai, who was close to him, didn''t hear him. He looked at the baby and Meng hanghai, and asked in a low voice, "brother he, can I kiss him, too?" "Of course." Meng hanghai happily learned that Wang hehe had a kiss on the other side of the baby''s face. Although the baby is ugly now, he had heard his father say before that children are not good-looking when they are born. They are good-looking when they grow up, so he doesn''t think there is anything. The more he looks, the more he likes it. With the sacrifice of the female survivors ahead, we quickly accepted the baby whose mother was guarding with her life. Ji Yao makes breakfast for Hou Ying. Seeing Wang he he and Meng hanghai standing next to the baby as if they were looking at something, he laughs at Hou Ying and says, "ah, there is a third baby in our team now. Hey, monkey, you see how much Xiao He likes him. It''s better for you to adopt this baby as your son and just be his younger brother." Hou Ying was stunned and didn''t know what to think of. She looked at Li Xuanyuan. Ji yaochi chuckled. Li Xuanyuan didn''t understand Hou Ying''s meaning, so he understood everything and gave Hou Ying a cold face. Hou Ying feels wronged: "I didn''t say anything..." Li Xuanyuan wants to say it, but he can''t even think about it. But it''s not suitable for him to break off. Since he knew that he belonged to what Hou Ying wanted most at that time, he was at a loss to get along with Hou Ying. However, he was always used to being indifferent, and no one could see his flaws. During this time, he also thought a lot, and finally decided to adopt the method of inaction. He couldn''t manage what Hou Ying thought, so he managed himself well. Hou Ying was staring at him and felt comfortable. She immediately raised her smile and asked him, "Xiaohai''s tomatoes are finally ripe. I heard the second child say that you like tomato egg soup and I''ll give it to you at noon --" he suddenly opened his eyes. Li Xuanyuan along his line of sight to turn back, caught off guard by Hou Ying forced down on the cooking table! Hou Ying felt a pain in her shoulder and suddenly raised her voice and kicked her attacker. All she heard was a scream. Then Ji Yao yelled, "who are you, TM?" ¡°md£¡ She''s gone! She''s invisible! Be careful, everyoneIn fact, in a flash, Li Xuanyuan stood up with Hou Ying, only to see a fruit knife on Hou Ying''s shoulder, which was stained with the brain and blood of the zombie! Zombie virus!! Li Xuanyuan''s eyes tightened sharply. Chapter 58 The invisible man ran away in a hurry, and the things he met exposed her whereabouts. Under Li Xuanyuan''s fury, the vine soared, and soon trapped an invisible figure struggling. The vine shrunk instantly, and the invisible man screamed, showing his true face again. "Who are you?" Jiang Tao asked angrily. Li Xuanyuan held Hou Ying and roared: "leave her alone! Hou Ying is injured! There''s Zombie virus on the knife! " "What?" The crowd burst the pan. "Uncle!" Wang he he pounced on him fiercely. Hou Ying said in an urgent voice: "Xuanyuan is blocking him. Don''t get close to me." Li Xuanyuan didn''t catch what he said. He just called Gongsun Jing to come. Gongsun Jing quickly evacuated the crowd and let Hou Ying lie on their card playing table. See her hands tremble, Hou Ying frown way: "wear good isolation gloves and then draw the knife." Gongsun Jing has no master. Liu Zhan grasped her, took a deep breath and said, "calm down, you must calm down, Gongsun! You have broken level 4. There must be a way to deal with zombie virus! Calm down In their time to speak, Hou Ying has pulled out the knife inserted in his shoulder, and Li Xuanyuan has no time to stop him. "What are you doing?" Li Xuanyuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. Hou Ying threw the knife into the garbage can, "brother Tao, you have destroyed the garbage. Ah Zhan, you help Gongsun deal with my wound. Xuanyuan, go to the carriage and see if she has brought in anything else. It must be removed immediately. Ji Yao, don''t cry with Xiao He and Xiao Hai. Go and look at the baby. " When Gongsun Jing cut open his clothes, there was no wound except blood. Hou Ying felt it later and said, "no wonder I didn''t feel the pain. The wound was very shallow." He also had a double smile, as if he were talking about the weather just now. Gongsun Jing treated his wound urgently, but she almost exhausted the power energy and had no effect. Starting from the wound, there are spots like cyan black spots begin to gather, slowly spread, become the size of freckles, and gradually become palm sized cyan black spots. She did everything she could to no avail. Hou Ying stood up and said to Gongsun Jing, who was held by Liu Zhan, "OK, don''t do that." "Ah Zhan, come out with me and wash me clean. Brother Tao, go and call them back. I have something to say. " Gongsun Jing reached for him and said, "it''s impossible. Brother monkey, please let me try again." "Don''t touch me!" Hou Ying roared out of control. He was stiff all over, barely pulled out a smile and said: "ah Zhan, hurry up." Liu Zhan is slow for a moment, just follow Hou Ying except train door. "It''s you! It''s you who hurt uncle Hou! I''ll kill you! " Meng hanghai, who has been crying quietly, suddenly broke out. The invisible man was a woman, still wearing a white wedding dress and a white veil. She laughed and said, "you are the damned ones!" The ambiguous atmosphere between Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan infuriated her. Originally, she followed all the way from the hospital because she wanted to attack the only woman in the team. But when she saw Hou Ying''s dazzling and familiar expression that she had used, she immediately changed her mind. "Why do I have nothing! You are so comfortable! Damn you all! Damn it! Ha ha ha - ah! What are you doing! Ah!! Let go of me! Ah! " Li Xuanyuan coldly looks at the woman who is constricted by the vine, whose bones are broken, and whose skin is split. "It''s you who hurt uncle Hou, it''s you!" Meng hanghai repeats this sentence. He suddenly stares at the invisible psionic. Then, the female invisible psionic suddenly screams bitterly, short and terrifying. But soon, there was no chance for her to scream. Before her death, she saw herself holding roses, wearing the most beautiful wedding dress, carrying skirt to her bridegroom and smiling. February 22. It was the happiest day of her life, but on her wedding night, everything was ruined. She is so unfortunate. Why can these people be so happy? Why These happiness does not belong to her ah, then all destroyed! Flesh and blood were cut from her body, cut again, cut again. Meng hanghai repeated the action numbly. No one stopped him. They are just like this angry child. When Hou Ying came in, she could not help frowning when she saw the bloody green vines and the chopped meat: "Xiaohai, come here." Meng hanghai suddenly woke up, and he rushed to Hou Ying: "Uncle Hou, the bad guy is dead. You''ll be fine. She won''t hurt you any more! You''re not going to die, are you? " Hou Ying laughed and said, "ah Zhan, clean up here. Let''s talk in another place." Wang he tightly holds Hou Ying''s other hand, but Hou Ying doesn''t refuse. By summoning whistle, Qiao Daye three immediately know bad, leaving the materials being collected, full speed back. Dongfang Baidai flies all the way with Sufeng river before landing. Before he has time to breathe, he is told that Hou Ying is infected with zombie virus.Qiao Daye, who came back first, was as numb as the others. Su Fenghe''s face changed: "impossible! You''re all here. What happened to monkey? What the hell happened! " Jiang Tao was smoking. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to say something. Dongfang Bai over there had successfully connected with his own reflex arc. Suddenly, with a Whoa, he began to cry. All of them couldn''t speak. In Dongfang Bai''s unrestrained cry, they fell down tears that they had endured for a long time. Hou Ying''s absolute decision-making position in the team makes everyone rely on and respect him. At the same time, for them who have been fighting for survival in the last days, Hou Ying is not only the team leader, but also the most important family member. No one can bear such a change. Hou Ying knocked Wang he he and Meng hanghai unconscious. He carefully placed them on the sleeper. Looking at the tears on Wang he''s face, he reached out to wipe them off, but found that his nails had become black and sharp. He clenched his fist and hid the change of his nails, although Li Xuanyuan and Ji Yao could see clearly behind him. "Get out." Hou Ying sighed. Facing the fact of death, he had no sense of reality. His body changed under the infection of zombie virus, but his mind was very clear, which made him feel sad. See Hou Ying come out, crying several people hurriedly wipe tears. Hou Ying laughed, sat down and said, "I''m a half hanged captain. At last, I want to say three things. Don''t cry. I''m upset." "First of all, when you get to the Yellow River base all the way, you must keep an eye on it. Don''t trust others'' solicitation and don''t expose your real strength. There are already many level 2 powers in the Yellow River base. You should disguise yourself as level 2 powers. You must remember that the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Don''t be a leading bird. " His eyes glided from each face and finally fell on Liu Zhan. He said, "ah Zhan, you will be the team leader in the future. You''re very smart and not as impulsive as them. You have to take care of them. Of course, you have to learn to restrain yourself. Don''t study anything curious. " "Well, monkey, I''ll listen to you." Liu Zhan clenched his fist and said solemnly. "The second thing is that I still have a lot of power energy in my body, but I haven''t found a way to transfer it to you. It''s a waste. Wait for me In the future, Gongsun, you and ah Zhan will take out my gland. If it is not infected by the virus, you will find a way to keep it and meet a suitable person to transplant it to him in the future. " "No way!" "No!" Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan roared for the first time. Gongsun Jing cried: "monkey brother, I can''t promise you. I can''t do it. I won''t do it!" Several people are red eyes, they do not understand why Hou Ying can so calmly say take out the gland in his brain, this is very cruel to Hou Ying, for them, it is more like a kind of torture. Hou Ying sighed, "my powers are very special. At least they are a magic weapon to protect your life. They are the last thing I can leave you. I don''t want to leave nothing after I die. It''s my wish. I hope you can help me The crowd avoided his earnest eyes. Ji Yao sobbed and said, "OK, I promise you." "Ji Yao!" They all looked at him with condemnation. Ji Yao covered his face and cried: "promise him, or he will do it himself Don''t make him miserable. " "Monkey brother..." Everyone didn''t know what to do, so they had to compromise in the end. Hou Ying took a puff and said, "the third thing is my selfishness. Xiao He, I''ll trust you to take care of him later. He''s smart but emotional. He''s easy to think about things. You can watch him for me. Don''t let him do stupid things. Let him live a good life. " Of course they will. Hou Ying pressed her cigarette butt into the ashtray, got up and said, "I''ll be alone for a while Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t do anything stupid. Gongsun, get the anesthetic ready. I''ll call you when I think it''s almost done. " They watched Hou Ying push open the door of the berth and close it again. Hou Ying is lying on the sleeper, her mind is blank, and she doesn''t know what to think. The door of the sleeping room was pushed open. Hou Ying opened her eyes and saw Li Xuanyuan come in and sit up. Li Xuanyuan sat on the sleeper opposite him. They looked at each other for a while. Li Xuanyuan suddenly asked him, "if you know Do you regret it? " If you know what? What do you regret? Hou Ying''s gentle eyes faded and his nature showed. He looked at Li Xuanyuan coldly: "is that what you want to ask?" "Hou Ying, I..." "I can answer you. If I had known that the knife had zombie virus on it, I would have done it. I don''t regret it. I''m even glad that the person who wants to live in pain is not myself. Are you satisfied with the answer? " Hou Ying stares at him, "Xuanyuan, is it painful for you to fall in love with me?"Li Xuanyuan shook his head. After a while, he said, "Hou Ying, what can I do for you?" ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Hou Ying didn''t understand at that time. Li Xuanyuan looked at him seriously, "if you get me, will you have less regret?" Hou Ying was stunned, he hesitated: "Xuanyuan, is that what I want to mean? You Do you want to repay me with your body? " Chapter 59 Repay with one''s body. Looking at Li Xuanyuan nodding, Hou Ying laughed twice, then frowned. He stared at Li Xuanyuan, "if you want to give it to me, you won''t refuse, and you don''t want to refuse. But Xuanyuan, why do you do this? " Li Xuanyuan: "no why. You want it, I can give it, that''s it I don''t want you to be too sad when you leave. " Hou Ying stood up. He went to Li Xuanyuan''s bifurcated legs and saw that he was standing in front of him, holding his face in his palm and saying, "Xuanyuan, do you know what I like most about you?" Without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to guess, he asked himself, "I can''t say it well, but what you say always makes my heart beat faster, just like now." He put Li Xuanyuan''s hand on his chest, and his heart beat vigorously, as if he would jump out of his chest at any time. Li Xuanyuan looked up at him with doubts in his eyes. "Why me?" Hou Ying laughed. "At first, it was because you were so beautiful that I couldn''t forget it. But then I don''t know why I can''t help looking at you. " He''s also troubled. Hou Ying let go of him, sat back on the bed, held her head dejectedly, and said in a dull voice, "Xuanyuan, go out. I''m very grateful that you gave me the opportunity to say these words. The rest, forget it. " When Li Xuanyuan put it forward, he was really excited and even wanted to occupy him regardless. Even if he died, he had to be his man. But in the final analysis, Li Xuanyuan will be left with endless remorse and hurt, he is reluctant to give up. Hou Ying smiles bitterly. He doesn''t know when he has become a saint of love. How can this kind of hypocritical mood appear on him? He doubted himself. Can he really surpass himself in love with someone who is not related by blood? Is Li Xuanyuan so important to him? But it doesn''t make any sense to say that! With a click, the metal fell to the ground. Hou Ying raised her head in dismay. Li Xuanyuan took off his trousers and felt his sight without any pause. He raised his arm and took off his coat. His muscles were tense and he looked at Hou Ying calmly: "do you want it?" Don''t be a man! Hou Ying didn''t realize that her eyes were covered with black and red blood. He hugged Li Xuanyuan, kissed his neck, his shoulder and stroked his body rudely. "Xuanyuan." He hugged Li Xuanyuan and put his lips on his thin but soft lips. Hou Ying lost control of his mood for the first time after the incident. His nose contracted rapidly and hot and humid liquid poured into his eyes. But he held back, just close to Li Xuanyuan''s lips, no further action. At such a close distance, Li Xuanyuan clearly saw that the black and red blood in Hou Ying''s eyes gradually dissipated. Some of them were reluctantly derived in his eyes, but they were suppressed and dispersed, just like Hou Ying''s current mood. He was trying to restrain himself. Li Xuanyuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He clearly knows that this is the zombization of Hou Ying infected with the virus. But at this moment, his defense is suddenly broken. He holds Hou Ying''s face in his hands and kisses him. Hou Ying''s eyes trembled. When Li Xuanyuan''s tongue touched his lips, he opened his eyes wide and twisted his head abruptly. Li Xuanyuan broke his head back and even wanted to kiss his mouth. Hou Ying tilted her head and let his hot question fall on his side face. "Xuanyuan, don''t do that." Li Xuanyuan clearly felt that he was nervous and slightly shivering. He clearly felt that Hou Ying wanted to do whatever she wanted, but he was still patient. Zombie saliva also carries the virus, he is afraid that his saliva has been pathological changes, refused to Li Xuanyuan in-depth, even if he endured very hard. "Hou Ying, you love me." Li Xuanyuan kisses his side face and affirms. Hou Ying burst into tears, calmed his pain along his back, and pretended to be relaxed: "you only know now, Xuanyuan, do you believe me? There will never be another person who loves you like me Because I''ve done my best and I have no reservation for you. " "I know." Li Xuanyuan dejectedly put down his hand. He stood up straight and looked at Hou Ying, who was two centimeters taller than him. He put his lips on his lips as he had done before, and quietly repeated: "I know." Li Xuanyuan stroked his chest and began to untie his belt. He was very anxious. Hou Ying didn''t stop him. He just faced his sight and tried hard to calm his emotions. He couldn''t see from Li Xuanyuan''s eyes that he was once again polluted by black and red blood and repeatedly dispersed. There he saw his long-awaited loosening. He knew that he had knocked into Li Xuanyuan''s heart. But why at this time? Li Xuanyuan put his hand on his crotch. His body honestly told Li Xuanyuan that he wanted him. Hou Ying tried to keep calm and collapsed a little bit. He covered Li Xuanyuan''s back buttocks. The latter''s eyes changed slightly, just like Hou Ying''s expectation. Li Xuanyuan pushed him away urgently because of his advance. However, Hou Ying was almost crazy because of what happened next moment!¡ª¡ªLi Xuanyuan pushed him to the sleeper, stepped on his waist, held him, and was about to invade the place Hou Ying did not dare to invade in her dream. Hou Ying roared. He felt that he had arrived there. His eyes were completely polluted by black silk, his pupils were constricted, and he almost stood up like a reflection. Li Xuanyuan snorted with pain. The sound was like a slap in the face. Hou Ying backed away at a loss and gasped: "I''m going crazy!" He pressed Li Xuanyuan and nervously looked at the place. He didn''t have any beautiful thoughts. He confirmed that there was a little red, but there was no skin or blood. Then he found his breath. His heart beat and he gasped and scolded: "you are killing me now!" Li Xuanyuan looked back at him, stunned. Hou Ying''s eyes have changed. His left eye was black and white, and the zombie virus was surging there, but his right eye was normal, as if he had been torn into two by reason and emotion. Li Xuanyuan pursed his lips, and his breathing became heavier. He stretched out his hand and pulled the trousers he kicked under. He took out a box of things from it and handed it to Hou Ying. He raised his back to him and said, "I can." "Damn it It''s box Ann! All! Set! "Who the hell collected this! tmd£¡¡± Hou Ying shakes hands to set up a layer of isolation for himself. He stares at the back of Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan heard him tearing the package, but heard the sound of wet sliding, and didn''t see how Hou Ying treated himself. He couldn''t help looking back at him in doubt. Hou Ying''s face is strangely intoxicated. He relieves himself with one hand and tentatively touches Li Xuanyuan with the other. Li Xuanyuan frowned. He grabbed Hou Ying and said, "I said, I can." Hou Ying raised her head to kiss his face and neck, and said contentedly, "that''s enough. I''m very happy." Li Xuanyuan said, open his hand to continue his unfinished business, Hou Ying put his face on his neck, happy smile: "then you use your mouth, OK?" He kisses the man''s sensitive Adam''s apple. Li Xuanyuan was touched by him. After thinking about it, he got off the berth. Hou Ying had been on fire for a long time. Seeing him kneeling in front of him, he immediately stood up and held his face. Li Xuanyuan stares at the thing in the cover and goes up ¡­¡­ The trousers were still wrapped around her ankles. Hou Ying stepped back to her berth and leaned back. Her whole body was the joy of the time. He pulled Li Xuanyuan over and tried to make him comfortable with his mouth, but Li Xuanyuan held his face and stared at him. He was surprised and said: "your eyes..." Hou Ying pestered him, didn''t hear what he said, but he backed away and grasped his hand to keep him, "Xuanyuan, I also..." Li Xuanyuan took another look at his eyes. There was no black blood left. He looked down at Hou Ying''s shoulder again, and the terrible blue black spots disappeared. He had a crazy guess in his heart. He quickly picked up his trousers and said to Hou Ying, "put on your trousers!" "Xuanyuan." Hou Ying hugs him from behind and reaches for Li Xuanyuan''s spiritual place. Li Xuanyuan didn''t clap his hand angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, there''s business!" He put on his trousers and didn''t care about his coat. He opened the door and went out with his upper body naked. Hou Ying reluctantly pulls up her trousers and does not buckle her belt. Qiao Daye suddenly rushes in and scares him. Without waiting for him to ask, Qiao Daye rushes out again. The next moment, she rushes in with Gong sunjing. "Damn it Hou Ying scolded, tied his belt quickly, stretched out his hand to pull the shirt that he pulled off and left aside. Gongsun Jing yelled, "don''t wear it yet! Let me see! " Li Xuanyuan had already stepped in. He clasped Hou Ying''s shoulder and turned to Gongsun Jing. The latter looked at it in disbelief and touched it. At this time, Hou Ying realized what was going on. She turned to look at her shoulder, but he couldn''t see anything. The others crowded in the narrow passage of the sleeper car and stared at him. Rao is Hou Ying. No matter how thick skinned she is, she feels a little uncomfortable. Li Xuanyuan, who was covered with kisses, ignored the others and said to Gongsun Jing, "and his eyes." He explained the black silk changes in Hou Ying''s eyes before. Gongsun Jingqing asked Liu Zhan to take her work box, open Hou Ying''s eyelids and light his eyes with a medical light. "Not infected with zombie virus!" Gongsun Jing saw it three times and confirmed with surprise. Then he looked at Hou Ying''s fingers and toes and examined her whole body. He found that the symptoms of zombie disease had completely disappeared before! Surprised, she asked Hou Ying what he had felt before and why he had such a change. Hou Ying''s feelings at that time were not only cool, but also very cool. Her mind was full of Li Xuanyuan. How could she know why there was such a change. But Li Xuanyuan was stunned and looked at the ground. All the people followed his eyes, and when he finished, he threw a safe t full of evidence and lay there. Chapter 60 It turns out that Hou Ying''s recovery has nothing to do with the liquid He excretes. Gongsun Jing and they are all confused. Hou Ying thinks about it and tells us what she lost in the first two days of her last life. "Xiao He said that when he awakened his powers, he dreamed that I was dead. I think I should have been attacked by zombies at that time, maybe even infected with zombie virus, but I recovered later. " They didn''t expect that Hou Ying would have such an experience, but they understood Hou Ying''s concealment. After all, he said the things he had no memory of in those two days, which had no significance for their present situation of survival in the last days, and only increased their worries. Liu Zhan said: "it''s very possible. The human body''s constitution is various, monkey brother may just have such antibodies, and successfully defeated a zombie virus, and now, he is also successful. It''s very possible! " Gongsun Jing said, "as long as brother monkey lives well, it''s more important than anything." The rest of us look like we''ve survived. Hou Ying habitually threw cold water on them and said: "I apply for a three-day observation period. If the zombie virus does not recur, I can remove the alert. During this period, you must remember not to use the same tableware as me, and you''d better not touch me. What''s more, you should burn all the things I used, brother Tao. " The surprise of the crowd came to an abrupt end. Hou Ying laughed. He said, "I''ve never felt better than I do now. I''m sure it will be OK. You can relax. Just in case. Since I have this kind of antibody, I will never admit my life. Besides, I''m I don''t want to die. " He gazed at Li Xuanyuan. The latter was embarrassed for the first time by avoiding his sight uneasily. There was a good laugh. Hou Ying then said, "be careful. You should disinfect the car just in case. Also, Gongsun, these three days you try to make Xiaohe and Xiaohai continue to fall asleep. I''m afraid that their bad mood will lead to bad things. Xuanyuan, you and Gongsun Ajan are looking at me. What should others do? They just take advantage of this time to solve the zombie of Hangzhou''s power. " Then he hesitated and told everyone seriously: "this accident, on the one hand, is because the invisible ability is too special, on the other hand, we despise the potential danger because of the high level of the ability. We have to write down this lesson. There are many kinds of powers that have not been found. Zombies are lucky to say that human beings have special powers and suffer from family destruction. There are a lot of psychological distortions. These people are the most terrible. Chen Yong, a crazy woman, we will meet again in the future. We can''t take chances. We must stop the recurrence of similar situations. " "We all remember monkey brother!" They shudder when they think about this invisible power madman who attacks them for no reason and wounds them with a fruit knife full of zombie virus. Before the end of the world, there were many social news reports that people infected with AIDS intentionally stabbed their needles into strangers'' bodies, resulting in infection. After the end of the world, the survivors suffered more or less painful things. That kind of despair was better than dying with AIDS. If they are ordinary people, it''s OK that they have special abilities like Chen Yong and this crazy woman, it''s impossible to prevent them. In these three days, Hou Ying can eat and sleep as she should, which is no different in peacetime. Li Xuanyuan, who was in charge of him, moved to a sleeping car. There were four berths in the car. Because of the limited space of the upper berth, they folded it up before they could not move. After such a thrilling night, everyone couldn''t sleep. Only Hou Ying lay down as if she had no heart and no lungs, and soon had a rest. Gongsun Jing spent too much power during the day, so she was tired to sleep. Li Xuanyuan is leaning cross legged against the wall of the car, looking at Hou Ying opposite, Liu Zhan looked, rolled down from the upper bunk and sat down beside Li Xuanyuan. "Brother monkey will get better." Liu Zhan comforted. Li Xuanyuan nodded, "I know, he is very rational and strong." Before that, Li Xuanyuan had seen Hou Ying fight with zombie virus, and he was more confident than others that Hou Ying could defeat zombie virus. Liu Zhan sighed softly. "Xuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to do this for brother monkey Anyway, you are responsible for the survival of monkey brother. You saved him Li Xuanyuan shook his head. In fact, he didn''t play any role. Liu Zhanlu put on a smile like a sign. His elbow was on top of him. Li Xuanyuan said in a soft voice, "when monkey brother is ready this time, what are you going to do?" Li Xuanyuan raised his eyelids and looked at him. He didn''t understand why Liu Zhan, who was never interested in other people''s private affairs, would ask him this question. Liu Zhan said with a smile: "in the past, there were many people in our army who wanted to get your favor by all kinds of means. It''s OK for women. If they were men, you could beat people so that they couldn''t recognize each other''s identity and friendship. Our vice president has enough perseverance. Have you been pestering for three years? How many times in those years have you beaten him so hard that you even pressed him in the water and said to wake him up. At that time, many people said that you would be moved by him in the end, but later I didn''t know what you had done, so the Deputy Lian applied for transfer and left. You are very exclusive of the same sex, but I can see that you are also emotional to monkey brother this time. "Otherwise, Liu Zhan would not break his principle of not intervening in other people''s private affairs. Monkey brother really has nothing to say to Xuanyuan. Liu Zhan thinks that giving Hou Ying a chance will not be a loss to Li Xuanyuan, but may also make this favor blossom and bear fruit over time. Hou Ying survived, which made him pray that he would have a good future. Li Xuanyuan seems to be able to accept it. If possible, he wants to persuade Li Xuanyuan to try to accept Hou Ying''s feelings. Li Xuanyuan took a look at Hou Ying, who was sleeping quietly. He whispered to Liu Zhan, "I''m gay." ¡°£¿£¡¡± "What Liu Zhan and Qiao Daye, who couldn''t sleep, responded at the same time. The latter covered his mouth and waved to other people who were still in shock. There was no special situation, but he rubbed his head to listen. Liu Zhan was surprised and said that Li Xuanyuan was anti homophobic and everyone could see it, but he was gay?! How is that possible?! Li Xuanyuan put the back of his head against the wall of the carriage, looked up at the upper bunk, and said, "I only went to grade two when I found my sexuality. Later, one of my senior students found out my sexuality. He also said that he liked me and told me. I didn''t feel for him. No matter what I said, he didn''t give up for three years from junior two to senior one. Even if I didn''t take the same high school as him, he also transferred to follow me. " "Later, his family found out. I don''t know what he went through. He was very miserable at that time. In short, one day he asked me to go to the rooftop during recess. It was his last confession to me. I didn''t think much about it at that time I turned him down, and he didn''t seem to be different from the previous rejections. But when I went down the stairs, he suddenly said goodbye to me in a loud voice. I looked back and watched him start, and then disappeared in front of me. " "He jumped off the roof in front of the whole school." Liu Zhan Qiao Daye Hou Ying pretends to be sleeping to the point where there is no flaw "I felt bad for a long time after he died. Although I learned later that his family couldn''t bear his sexual orientation, and he was tortured by all kinds of psychotherapy, but I also had an unshirkable responsibility. I have been thinking many times that if I had accepted him at that time, he would not have done such extreme things. Or, I know he will do that, will he accept it? If I had not given him any hope from the beginning, would things not have been so bad? " These problems tormented him. At that time, Li Xuanyuan was too young to bear such changes and didn''t know how to adjust his mind. At that time, the most gloomy period of his life, which should have been arrogant and lively, came to an abrupt end. Up to now, he still has no way to calm down in memory. Li Xuanyuan wiped his face, "after that, I dropped out of school and joined the army. Since then, I have decided not to provoke others or leave any illusions for others. Vice company forced me so hard at that time, just like the man in those years. Do you think I would be moved? No, I just feel afraid, he is too selfish, forcing me, either to give up my self-esteem, or to see him repeat the same mistakes. So I used some means. Fortunately, he was selfish enough and didn''t love me so much. He chose the latter between me and a higher position. I thank him for his wisdom. " "Brother monkey, he..." Li Xuanyuan glanced at Hou Ying and said in a low voice, "if I hadn''t been running for his life at that time, I would have beaten him half dead." Liu zhanpu chuckled. Hou Ying "And now?" Although Liu Zhan was laughing, he asked seriously. Li Xuanyuan didn''t answer for the first time. After a while, he murmured, "if it wasn''t the end of the world, I wouldn''t let him wander in front of me for so long." After a pause, he seemed to surrender to someone and said with a free smile, "but now, I won''t let him out of my sight. It''s not bad to be haunted by him. " "Then I''ll congratulate monkey brother!" Liu Zhan was so happy that he felt relieved. Hou Ying, who has been sleeping, suddenly turns over. Li Xuanyuan suddenly looked like him. When he and Liu Zhan thought Hou Ying was still asleep, Hou Ying''s shoulder shook slightly uncontrollably. He couldn''t help it. Turning over and lying on the pillow, wantonly laughing, slowly leaking out the sound, so happy, so happy. Liu Zhan ran back to the upper berth wisely. Li Xuanyuan stares at Hou Ying with a stiff face for a long time, but he still can''t help striding forward and kicks Hou Ying''s fart! Chapter 61 After three days of danger, when Hou Ying and others are ready to leave Hangzhou for another journey, the Yellow River base is holding an emergency meeting. The appearance of dense high-level zombies in sencheng has aroused the high attention of the Yellow River base. Fifty high-level zombies are in unpredictable danger, but it also means that fifty high-level zombies have the chance to upgrade. However, before the high-level zombie base sends out the powers to hunt, these high-level zombies suddenly disappear overnight. No one can figure out why. The research on expanding the search scope of advanced zombie search equipment is in the testing stage. The developers have tested the equipment for hundreds of times, and the error rate is only 1%, that is to say, there is a 99% possibility. These advanced zombies really existed, but disappeared for unknown reasons. At that time, the researchers judged that if these zombies were not killed overnight, or their abilities were upgraded to a level beyond the limit of the searcher, the level 4 zombies they had never met! The latter possibility made the Yellow River base executives panic for some time, but they knew that this was not the worst case. Mori City, bamboo city, on the way to the north, just yesterday, even the zombies of Hangcheng''s advanced powers were disappearing! There must be something wrong with zombies. There must be a large number of zombies with level 4 abilities coming to the Yellow River base! No more waiting! This time, the management of the Yellow River base was united as never before. They decided to immediately stop the special powers from fighting. Once the zombies of level 4 were found, they would kill them at all costs, even if they bombarded a city with shells, before they invaded the base! Hou Ying, they do not know that their team has been positioned as a terrible level 4 zombie by the Yellow River base. The Yellow River base has never associated the mass disappearance of high-level zombies with human powers. First of all, after the three-month survivors search and rescue period, in order to save the power, the search and rescue positioning survivor searcher has stopped working. What''s more, even the Yellow River base, which has several thousand level psionic powers, one thousand Level 2 psionic powers and fifty Level 3 psionic powers, faces the zombies of a whole city, especially when dozens of high-level psionic zombies exist, they still have to discuss it again and again before they dare to send someone to hunt them, let alone kill those high-level zombies in such a fast speed It''s too late. However, even if they knew, Hou Ying would only laugh it off. When approaching Jicheng, the two stops of the imperial capital where the Yellow River base is located, the team stops here. The train was divided into sections, and the stored materials were properly stored in Jicheng railway station. The people selected a large truck on the spot, selected some materials, and sorted out the equipment to go to the Yellow River base - the most important thing is the firearms. This is an important prop they used to hide the team''s ability level and explain their escape to the Yellow River base all the way. The last dinner was hot pot. I don''t know what''s going on in this trip to the Yellow River base, and the date of return is uncertain. Therefore, apart from some of the vegetables and live birds carefully cultivated by Sufeng River, they''ve all stepped up eating these two days. Of course, hot pot is a good choice. What''s more, since the chef succeeded in getting rid of the man''s list, the menu was full of someone''s preference, and Li Xuanyuan''s taste was light, which killed them. This time, the hotpot is a special mandarin duck pot, otherwise it will be impossible to live. After a big meal, Hou Ying made a final mobilization for them: "still, our main purpose this time is to find a family. First, don''t expose the power level, second, don''t make trouble, third, don''t leave the team without permission. Everything can be solved with a gun, not with a power, can it be done? " "Yes "Don''t worry, monkey!" People responded positively. Hou Ying then arranged the night watchman, lets everybody have a good sleep, raises the full spirit. He and Li Xuanyuan stayed up in the middle of the night and discussed the route again. In the second half of the night, Qiao Daye and Liu Zhan, who came to change shifts, saw that they were entwined and kissing together under the light. They had the impulse to blind their eyes. In the face of two people''s joking eyes, Li Xuanyuan wiped his mouth and dragged Hou Ying with a silly smile. The four hour journey from Jicheng to the Yellow River base took them only three and a half hours to reach the periphery of the Yellow River base without speed limit and potential traffic accidents. They didn''t rush in, they were very cautious. Although we heard a lot of news about the Yellow River base from Li Xuanyuan''s microsatellite receiving station, they were all words that were put on the surface to guide the survivors to have hope. We can''t believe them. At this time, it was 10 a.m., the surface temperature had broken 40 degrees, and the high temperature was approaching 45 degrees, but there were still teams hunting zombies outside. The human base is a delicious meal for the zombies. Millions of people can''t hide the meat, so there is always an endless stream of zombies coming here. Most of them are first-class zombies, and the work of these teams is to make sure that the Yellow River base is included in the safe range of the base, so as to prevent them from entering the base. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye watched for a while and found a very strange situation. The number of these powers varied from three to twenty or thirty. They were poorly organized. They were all in their own way, and there was no unified management.After a little discussion, they finally selected a team of five as the first contact object. These five people are relatively planned, and although their team is small in number and looks very young, they are acting on the periphery. Their ability level ranges from the middle level of level 1 to the low level of level 2. With the temperature getting higher and higher, someone in the five member team could not bear to wipe sweat and said: "brother Wu, let''s take the team first, and then dehydrate like this. In case of heatstroke, the crystal nucleus we hunt today is not enough for medical expenses." Brother Wu is the only one with a second level low-level ability. Seeing that everyone''s lips are dry and there is little drinking water left, he asks everyone to go back to the city to have a rest and come back in the evening when the summer is over. Five people quickly began to pack things, the accident happened at this time! The man who just called to stop couldn''t help falling down. The crystal core iron box he was holding fell to the ground. The crystal core of several zombies exposed caused a riot of zombies nearby and rushed towards them! "Don''t worry about the nuclei! Let''s go Brother Wu picked up his fainted teammates and yelled at them to go, but it was too late! The team-mates who are one step behind are about to be caught by the zombie. Brother Wu feels a sense of despair. He bites his teeth, turns around and rushes back to let go, and then the gunfire comes. Bang bang, zombies one by one fell down, a truck with rolling dust rushed over, hit the zombies in the way, and then a strange voice yelled at them: "get in the car!" The back of the truck is open! "Catch it for me!" Brother Wu threw the fainted teammate into the car, grabbed the teammate who fell to the ground while running and yelled at others. There was a lot of gunfire, and five people jumped into the car. The back door was closed, and they collapsed on the ground for the rest of their lives. Brother Wu didn''t have time to thank him, so he ran to his fainting teammate, poured the remaining water from the kettle hanging around his neck into his mouth, patted his opponent''s face, pinched him and tried to wake him up. Gongsun Jing stopped him and said, "it won''t work like this. He''s very dehydrated." Brother Wu was stunned for a moment, and saw a slim and beautiful woman twist the water cup. The white particles poured into the glass, and asked him to help his teammates up and feed him water. If he was right, it was even more precious than drinking water! The truck stopped, and soon someone knocked on the door of the back compartment, and two tall men jumped up. "Are they all right?" Seeing Gongsun Jing taking care of the comatose patient, Hou Ying expressed her concern. "Nothing." Gongsun Jing professional judgment: "it''s just severe dehydration, and a little heat stroke, drink salt water in a cool place to lie for a while." "That''s good." Hou Ying just looked at the others. Brother Wu, they found out later that there was not only a light in the car - they did not dare to light the light at will after the end of the world, unless necessary. What''s more, it''s very cool in the car. It''s air-conditioned! Air conditioning!! Brother Wu''s eyes were straight. Hou Ying smiles. He hands an iron box to brother Wu, "is this yours?" As a result, brother Wu found that there were several crystal nuclei in it. He quickly opened the iron box and took them out and gave them back to Hou Ying: "we can''t take them. You''ve killed us. We don''t have anything to repay you. I''m very sorry. You took the risks to get them back from the zombies. They''re yours." Hou Ying was a little surprised. He didn''t connect the crystal nucleus. He asked brother Wu to sit down and then said, "it''s fate for us to meet each other. Besides, we have guns in our hands. If you''re really sorry, just give us a nucleus as the bullet''s attrition fee. There''s no need for the rest. " Brother Wu and the four of them looked at each other. At last, brother Wu decided to take three crystal nuclei and give them to Hou Ying. They looked serious. If Hou Ying didn''t accept them, they would get off and leave. Hou Ying''s liking for them has increased a bit. Seeing that all four of his subordinates were relieved, one of them could not hold back his words and said, "did you come back from carrying out the mission outside? The original team is also equipped with air conditioning, can you ask what kind of team you are Brother Wu looked at him and didn''t stop him. The five of them have been thinking about joining the team recently. Not to mention their team configuration, it''s also worth them to focus on their character. Hou Ying took the opportunity to open a topic. Chapter 62 "To tell you the truth, we went all the way here from the Yangtze River base to find our relatives." Hou Ying said what the team was ready for. "Yangtze River base?" Wu Ge several people are stunned very much, "you drive all the way here?"? Oh, my God, that must be very hard and dangerous, isn''t it? " "Well, fortunately we have guns, otherwise maybe Well, let''s not talk about this. Since we meet, can I ask about the Yellow River base? What procedures do we need to go through when we enter the base, and how can we find relatives more quickly? " If Dongfang Bai is not defending in the cab with Ji Yao at this time, he must kneel down and give the title of movie king to monkey brother! Look at the expression of desire to talk and stop, listen to the tone of the vicissitudes, and then look at the young man who has been fooled by Hou Ying to make up a history of blood and tears. The silent Li Xuanyuan looks at Hou Ying more. The latter feels his sight, and immediately turns his head to let his best looking face face to Li Xuanyuan, showing a sweet smile without dead angle. Li Xuanyuan Team: Enough is enough, monkey! Hou Ying changed names with them. Brother Wu''s name is Wu Nan, the baby face is Li Dong, the black skinny one is Zhou Tianyi, the fainted one is Gao Xiaoming, and there is a woman in the team Er, with the insight of Hou Ying and Qiao Daye, they didn''t find this before. Her name is Ye Huizhong. Her appearance has nothing to do with her beauty. She has a neutral appearance, and she has a haircut that is almost bald. She has never spoken. Wu Nan is the leader of this five person team. They are all university students, classmates of the same department, and are about the same age as Wang he. After the introduction, Wu Nan said: "the Yellow River base has a high acceptance of the survivors. As long as you go to the registration office in the outer city, you''d better check and grade, and observe for three days in the shelter, you can get the right to live in the Yellow River base without any accident. However, it''s in the outer city. If you want to live in the middle city or the inner city, there are several restrictions, which are announced by the survivors guild and sometimes adjusted. At present, the minimum amount of a unit in a residential area in Midtown is 100 first-class nuclei per month. We haven''t saved enough money, and we still live in tents in the outer city. To apply for independent tents and land, you have to submit a crystal nucleus or deduct a contribution point every day. " He briefly introduced the contribution points. In addition to receiving food and water as wages, he was able to get one contribution point a day when he participated in the breeding, planting and construction of the Yellow River base. "But you must pay attention to one thing. I''m not sure about the Yangtze River base, but here, the power attribute is * * and the psionic guild should keep everyone''s power information confidential. Don''t ask what other people''s powers are, and don''t reveal your own powers. " After a pause, Wu Nan added out of gratitude for saving his life: "some powers died before the base, and they were all brained Although the base did not announce the purpose of those thugs, but it is absolutely not a good thing, so we must keep this in mind As soon as Hou Ying heard it, she knew that it was about the fact that there was a power gland in the brain of the psionic. She nodded solemnly and asked him, "what did you just say?" It is said that they set out from the Yangtze River base to go north soon after the sudden change of weather. They are not surprised that they do not know the situation, but try their best to answer for them. "The team is a zombie team registered in the Yellow River survivors guild, which is divided into temporary team and fixed team. Ordinary people can also join. However, a basic requirement for a team is that there are three or more team members, at least one level-2 power leader or three level-1 powers, who can set up a team. The team can receive the tasks issued by the Yellow River guild, and the base will pay salaries and rewards. The main work is to hunt zombies and collect materials. Do a task, everyone will get a contribution points He continued: "the provisional team can be released at any time, but every day everyone returns to the city to submit a crystal nucleus. The fixed team can''t be disbanded within half a year, and there must be no less than five people in the team. For example, we are the fixed team, but only the fixed team with more than 30 people can get out of the safe range of the base, so we have been doing the daily task of the guild, which is to kill zombies within the safe range. Every day, we have to hand in three first-order nuclei to the base, and the rest can be kept for our own use. " "Oh, now the base has little food and precious metal currency, and uses crystal core as hard currency." Wu Nan said and looked at the iron box that had not been taken away by Hou Ying just now. He scratched his head and said, "do you know the function of crystal nucleus?" "Well, when I was in the Yangtze River base, I heard people from the Yellow River base say that." Seeing that Hou Ying knew, Wu Nan didn''t talk much nonsense and said, "in addition to being able to improve abilities, crystal nucleus is money. It''s hard to move without crystal nucleus in the base, especially when you come to find relatives. Although the guild provides this service to help check the information of survivors, it charges a high fee. It''s like asking one person for ten nuclei If you don''t have enough, we still have a little extra - " " to save the accommodation fee in Zhongcheng, right? Thank you, but you can keep it. When we settle down, we''ll go and get the task. We''ll find our own wayHou Ying said with a sincere smile that the quality of these students is still very good, which is worth making friends with. During the conversation, Li Hou, the little baby, woke up. He cried twice in the crib and stopped. This is to tell them that Uncle Ben has woken up and come to serve. Li Hou was adopted by Hou Ying as his and Li Xuanyuan''s child. Originally, Hou Ying wanted to be named Li Hou, which was his and Li Xuanyuan''s son. However, Li Xuanyuan, who was even more useless than Hou Ying, was so ugly that she racked her brains for two days and took the word "Hou Hou", which is much more powerful than Li houshun. Gongsun Jing quickly stepped aside and asked Hou Ying to hold him. Li Hou didn''t know how long he had been in his mother''s womb. Now he is still full-term, but he has a good temper and is very smart. He knows people, Li Xuanyuan also spent a lot of effort to be allowed to hold him, if not allowed, what will be the consequences? Look at Qiao Daye who has shaved a big bald head now. What Li Hou wakes up to is the lightning power. He is too young to control it, but if he doesn''t like it, he will call you. In addition to Hou Ying, even Gong Sun Jing has been called several times. The worst thing is Qiao Daye. He can''t learn how to hold the baby correctly, but he itches to hold him. As a result, Li Hou cries twice and is electrocauted by his hair. "Good son, let Dad see if he''s done." He kisses Li Hou. With Gongsun Jing''s unremitting cure, Li Hou''s body has faded from the cyanosis caused by lack of oxygen at birth, and his skin is white and tender. Although still very thin, but already very healthy. "Puff ~" Li Hou grinned with a toothless smile. When Hou Ying changed his diapers, she stared at him all the time. Her big eyes were as white as black grapes, and her pupils were dripping. Not to mention how lovely they were. Li Xuanyuan also leaned over to see him. He shook his hands twice and grabbed Li Xuanyuan''s fingers. He laughed even more. Gongsun Jing was jealous and said, "I have no conscience. I don''t know who is taking care of you. Hum." The truck is separated by a small room, and Meng hanghai is reading in it, under the guidance of xuebawang hehe. When collecting baby supplies, they specially found some instructions for taking care of babies. Thinking that Meng hanghai was still in primary school, they also gave Meng hanghai some books on arithmetic, science and engineering and natural science for long-term consideration, so as not to make the child become a hunter who can only kill zombies. Hou Ying sends Li Hou in and asks Meng hanghai to have a proper rest and take care of him. Besides Hou Ying, Li Hou''s favorites in the whole team are Meng hanghai and Wang hehe. The four of Wunan have been stunned for a long time. They didn''t expect that they were still carrying such a small baby all the way. Hou Ying is the father, but the only woman is not the child''s mother. It seems that his mother has passed away, so they can''t help sympathizing with Hou Ying''s experience. Wu Nan said: "the base has protection policies and special subsidies for children under five years old. If you are not willing to give your children to the base for unified support, you can get a bowl of rice porridge every day. However, if there are children, it''s better to apply for independent tents first. The tents for many people are very messy and easy to make children sick. " "Thank you for reminding us that we are not familiar with the land. If you hadn''t explained it to us, we would have gone around a lot." Wu Nan said: "don''t say that. If you hadn''t saved us, we wouldn''t have a chance to speak now. It''s just that we''re going back to the city to have a rest. We''ll hunt zombies in the afternoon. If you need, I can accompany you to go through the formalities. " "That would be great!" Hou Ying thanks again. Wu Nan waved his hand again and again, "don''t be so polite. I''m embarrassed. Well, let me ask Li Dong to show you the way. He has a good sense of direction. When we get into the city, the car will be detained, disinfected and checked to register the things you brought. But you can rest assured that the base registration office has not robbed the survivors'' materials. After the three-day observation period, you can get them back. At that time, I''ll come back to you and take you to the guild to register the team I don''t know if you want to register temporary team or fixed team? " "Register the temporary team first." Hou Ying''s answer let Wu Nan a little disappointed, if the other side is a fixed team, he can request to merge the fixed team to join the other side''s team. However, Wunan did not persuade them. He continued to talk about the basic situation of the inner, middle and outer cities of the Yellow River base and the rules of the base. When the truck arrived outside the gate of the outer city, Li Dong was released first, and the three of them left with Gao Xiaoming, who was still sleeping. After learning the value of drinking water and edible salt in the base, Gongsun Jing filled their kettle with water before letting them leave. Wu Nan and others were deeply moved. They guessed that there might be water system powers in Hou Ying''s team. After thanking them, they admonished them not to do so at will, which would cause them trouble. They also admonished others with their eyes not to expose water in front of others. Chapter 63 The registry of the Yellow River base is much more perfect than the original one in Yecheng. After checking whether there is a wound on the body and taking blood samples, there is no need to do the test again. Because here is a computer to input personal information, but also with camera function. Zombies can''t play with computers. To Hou Ying''s surprise, the registry already has an instrument to detect abilities, so the ability column is not filled in independently, but the test results are updated automatically. This really made Hou Ying sweat. Fortunately, these instruments are not so precise. They can only detect the power attribute, but not the power level. When Hou Ying and others received the personal information registration form, they went to the isolation observation office. What they don''t know is that when their personal data is generated, it immediately attracts attention. After all, there are so many powers in the team, including two water system powers and one baby lightning power. These two points are extraordinary. When they arrived at the quarantine, Hou Yingcai turned over the forms of all the people. There was no special indication. The ability level was one by default. It''s just that a striking blue stamp suddenly appeared in a stack of information forms covered with red stamp. Hou Ying pulled it out, and it turned out to be her own information registration form. The blue stamp watermark has three big words: no power. Qiao Daye was surprised when he saw it. Hou Ying quickly winked at him, indicating that there was a camera in the isolation room. He turned his back to the camera and whispered to them: "I checked it just now, but I didn''t fill in the wrong name. Cough, put the form in Xuanyuan first. It''s convenient to take it when you want to use it. " He put his personal information table at the top, let them see the blue stamp watermark without power, and gave them instructions to keep quiet. After a three-day observation period, the Yellow River base issued them with identity tags. They have seen it in Wunan. It''s a gold breastplate, while Hou Ying''s is a silver breastplate. The difference is obvious at a glance. Wu Nan waited at the gate of the registration office in advance as promised. When he saw them coming out, he met them. Just as he was about to say something, he was startled by Hou Ying''s silver breastplate. He used to be competent as the president of the student union of the school. Although his social skills were still immature, he soon stopped his surprise and asked them whether they wanted to get back the materials first or apply for independent tents and land in the living management area. Seeing that Hou Ying chose the latter, he took them to the survivors'' living management area outside the base without saying much. Other people don''t have such good cultivation skills. Although they were stopped by Wu Nan and didn''t ask anything, they still couldn''t help looking at Hou Ying more. They didn''t expect that there would be 11 powers in the 12 person team. What''s more, the only ordinary person would be Hou Ying, the leader of the team they are! Hou Ying didn''t keep any crystal cores on them. When they cleaned up and checked the materials they brought, they gave Li Hou two crystal cores as toys. He said that he would not let anyone take them away. When he got angry, he returned the electricity to the staff, so he had to take them with him. Now it''s just in use. Wunan originally brought some crystal nuclei for urgent use, but there was no place to use them. The living management area of the Yellow River base is very complete, and there is a large supermarket near the base. After a little stroll, they found that the unit of currency is crystal nucleus, and the business is based on integer crystal nucleus, with crystal nucleus in one hand and goods in the other. Wu Nan also said: "the base is discussing the establishment of the crystal core bank, like the banks before the end of the world, which provides the service of deposit and withdrawal of crystal core, as well as the bank card to replace currency. Crystal nucleus is easy to attract zombies, and it''s not very convenient to carry. Although there are various problems in implementing this policy, I think in the face of this decisive harm, crystal nucleus bank will definitely introduce it soon. " Wunan, they are all in a good mood. When applying for residential land in the outer city just now, Hou Ying accepted Wunan''s suggestion. The land for independent tents is next to the independent tents they live in now. Although there is no way to form a team, it is also good to take care of each other. Then they went to collect their own supplies, and there they encountered a little bit of trouble. The staff in charge of the materials asked if they could sell the air conditioner and solar panel. The price was negotiable, but Hou Ying refused. Fortunately, he didn''t bother. A few people didn''t pay attention to this episode. They drove a truck to the tent land under the guidance of Li Dong. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao are good at building tents. Seeing that they don''t need any help, Wu Nan takes people back to the ordinary tent next door. It''s not that they don''t want to help, but that there is a scarcity of materials after the end of the world. This kind of hospitality is boring and alarming. Hou Ying is busy drinking milk powder for Li houpao. In the isolation room, the baby only eats rice soup supplied by the base, which makes Hou Ying, who carefully raises her son, feel bad. The claim is for a large tent, so there is one more crystal nucleus charge per day than the ordinary tent, but there are 12 people in the team who also need such a large space. Gongsun Jing moved the materials into the tent quickly. Fortunately, it''s eight o''clock in the morning. All the people living in this area are powers. At this time, they all go out to earn crystal nuclei or contribute points. Otherwise, such a big movement will surely attract a lot of onlookers. When the truck stopped at one side, soon some people wearing base management clothes took photos with their pre apocalyptic smart phones and handed them a form, saying: "parking fees are also charged for the land occupied by the truck when it is stopped, one crystal in three days. You see if there is any problem. If you can''t afford it, the base can ask you to buy it at a reasonable price. When the time comes, you should rent it. You can give priority to this car and rent a crystal nucleus for five days. "Hou Ying naturally didn''t think about the latter. He filled out the form and paid the parking fee for the truck. After waiting for the people to leave, he told them, "the people in the Yellow River base are very good at economy. We are losing a lot in this business." Hou Ying''s business habit of haggling broke out and he was uncomfortable. Before, he was the only one to blame others. Li Hou in Li Xuanyuan''s arms also waved his little fist to cheer on his father. Gongsun Jing comforted him: "brother monkey, we have to bow our heads under the eaves. Let''s endure for a while." If they have planned to live here for a long time, they must have a long-term plan. But now they are looking for people, and their future planning depends on the situation. So they have borrowed someone else''s Dragon King temple for the time being. Of course, they have to offer some sacrifices. Hou Ying said, "well, we''ll have dinner later. Later, Ji Yao, you and Xiao He and Xiao Hai will stay here to watch Li Hou and bring us the identity card to ascend the throne. " I didn''t intend to stir up the crowd, but Wu Nan said that at least three members of the team must be present to ascend to the throne. According to the rules, one level 2 or three level 1 must be present, and the more people who go in person, the better. It''s good for the team''s rating. The welfare treatment of the d-level team and the most advanced S-level team is very different. The subsidy given by each level base is not the same, so Ji Yao is left behind, and the rest of them are active. The Yellow River base covers the largest area among the four bases. Besides the base camp of the imperial capital, there is Jinshi, which is adjacent to the city. The guild is built in Zhongcheng and has two office buildings. However, there is no special window for the search service. Instead, it is handled by the team management office. If it had not been told by Wu Nan, they would have to spend a lot of time inquiring about it. The Corps Management Office has the information of all registered population of the Yellow River base, which is divided into four functional areas: bidding, inquiry, upgrade and task. The procedures of establishing and disbanding the team and increasing the team members are handled in the application area; the inquiry office can inquire about the contribution points of all the team members, the reward of tasks and the team subsidy information; the upgrade is the team level upgrade procedure area, the team level upgrade audit is strict, the contribution points, the number of team personnel, the overall combat strength and so on are strict It is also the coldest place in the busy office area. The task function area exists for publishing and accepting tasks. Hou Ying has five teams in front of her team. According to Wu Nan, the queuing time at the bidding window is very long. If the team applying for disbanding starts a dispute, it will be even more delayed and inefficient. Seeing that there were still five teams, Wu Nan asked Li Dong to take the form to be filled in in advance, and invited them to the query area to show them the query function with his team. He also explained the source and use of various data in the background of the team system. Finally, we also refreshed the front page of the Yellow River base team system to show them. There are ten teams on it. The simple ones are the team name, rank and contribution points. The first three teams are S-level teams, and the other seven teams are all a. the contribution points of the first three teams are very tight, while the score gap of every other team is tens of thousands. Wu Nan said: "the Xiongshi team, Xuri team and Changhong team are the only three S-level teams in our base. Ordinary people and powers who have not been absorbed by the base and incorporated into the army of the powers can come to the look team. However, the identity and resources available are still very different. As I know, Shen Xu, the leader of the Xuri team, is the successor of the Shen family of our Yellow River base. " He pointed to the top, meaning that several people understand that this is a big family of management. "The combat effectiveness of the S-level team is even stronger than that of our official Army. They are a bit higher because they often accept entrusted tasks and act together with the official." Wu Nan said and pointed to the fourth, "the nine tail team, not attracted by any forces, is the king of the folk team in our team, and their team''s score has been far ahead. By the way, their team leader, you should have heard of in the Yangtze River base before, is the one who discovered the first special power, whose ability is known as corruption. " "He''s a legend in our team. At first, because of his special corruption ability, he almost killed the zombie group and our army, so he had to retire. Then he was the first to set up a team. Up to now, under the leadership of the team leader, everyone in the nine tail team is a local tyrant, and the team resources are very good. We all dream of getting their favor one day and enjoying the glory and wealth - " before Wu Nan finished, a burst of hearty laughter came near," Oh, young man''s mouth is so sweet. If our team leader heard you praise him like this, he will surely make you popular Drink spicy. " Chapter 64 Speak of the devil, and he will come. Nine tail team, the king of folk team. I''m Xu Ruan, the vice captain of the nine tail team, and Dou Xiaokang, the main player. As they are now, they have little work to do. They go through the formalities in person. Naturally, they don''t encounter each other in the guild, and Xu Ruan also points out his intention very readily. "This is the new compatriots to join our Yellow River family. Welcome! When I received the news that you came to bid for the team, I rushed here. This friend said that the welfare of our team is less than one tenth, and the crystal nuclei used to join our team for upgrading are provided unconditionally and managed enough. Would you like to join us? If you like, your friends, "he said with a smile, looking at Wu Nan," we also welcome them to join us. " Wu Nan and Li Dong''s eyes brightened. When Hou Ying was about to speak, Li Xuanyuan suddenly frowned, bit Hou Ying''s lips and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking at?" Hou Ying was stunned. She raised her hand to his face and said intimately, "out of politeness, I just remember the looks of the two distinguished guests. I didn''t see anything." Compared with Xu Ru''an''s early fifties, Dou Xiaokang is surprisingly young and fair-looking. If he carefully packaged it before the end of the world, it would be a little fresh meat that charms thousands of fans. Li Xuanyuan let him go. Xu Ruan and Dou Xiaokang did not expect that Hou Ying, the leader of the team, had such a relationship with his teammates. They immediately felt a little tricky. Dou Xiaokang frowned directly and felt disgusted. Wu Nan, they are scared. They know that Hou Ying has a son who is not full moon, but their sexual orientation is I was confused all the time. Hou Ying comforted Li Xuanyuan, held his hand, and showed a professional gentle smile to Xu Ruan: "thank you for your appreciation, but we have no plan to join the team for the time being. If we have any in the future, we will be the first to consider nine tails." Before Xu Ruan spoke, Dou Xiaokang sneered coldly: "it''s not a small tone. Can you, a useless man without powers, be the master of others? " "What are you talking about?" Qiao Daye roared, his figure flashed and grabbed Dou Xiaokang''s neck, "who do you say is a useless person?" "The second one." Hou Ying called out without pain. Qiao Daye left him with contempt in his eyes, as if he was saying that the main force of the nine tail team was so weak. He turned back to Hou Ying with a smile and said carefully: "don''t be angry, monkey brother. I just want to kindly remind Mr. Dou that he has bad eyes and bad breath. He should go to the hospital as soon as possible." "You Dou Xiaokang was infuriated. Xu Ruan held him and apologized: "I''m sorry, my team member said something wrong. Now that Mr. Hou has plans, I will remember Mr. Hou''s promise today. In the future, we must give priority to Jiuwei. No matter when, the door of Jiuwei will be opened for you. If there is anything inconvenient in the base, you can come to us at any time. If you can help us, we will not refuse. It will be an apology to you. " Hou Ying''s smiling face never changed. Wen Yan joked: "Captain Xu, I can take this sentence. Don''t think we are in trouble when you visit us in the future." Xu Ruan handed him a team business card, said a few words, then took Dou Xiaokang away. Li Dong couldn''t help but said: "brother monkey, don''t you really want to join Jiuwei? That''s the nucleus for upgrading unconditionally. " Wu Nan glared at him and said in a low voice, "it''s not necessarily a good thing not to go." He looked at the direction of their disappearance, frowned slightly, and could blurt out that ordinary people without powers were useless people. Although Xu Ruan, as the vice captain, was modest and apologized, he didn''t have any objection to this sentence. If this is the team consciousness of Jiuwei, maybe he should change his mind about Jiuwei. Finally wait until Hou Ying they apply to open the team procedures. The application form for seeking relatives is also submitted together. In addition to the description of age, life, place of origin, kinship and appearance, there is also a photo column on it. It''s just for survival in the last days. Who can keep the photo? As Wu Nan said, to find a person, you need ten crystal nuclei, and you need to pay the full amount in advance. No matter you can find it or not, you can''t return it. With such a high mortality rate, it''s no wonder that few people seek relatives through trade unions. After submitting the form and a large number of crystal nuclei, it is the procedure for the team to open. Team name they didn''t think about before. After carefully looking at the team application conditions, it was found that there was an age limit for the team members, that is, they were not allowed to participate under the age of 10. Then they named the team directly after Li Hou, and in this way they added the little guy to the team they established for the first time. After auditing for 15 minutes, the staff rang the bell and said, "the team has been graded, but I have a problem to let you know in advance. There are 11 members in your team, including 10 first-class powers. Their combat effectiveness is assessed as B +. Because of the number of people, they are demoted to first-class and can be directly approved as a C-class team. But your captain is a powerless man. The personal combat effectiveness of the team leader accounts for 30% of the team rating. If you insist on doing so, your team rating can only be level DHe knocked on the window to let them see clearly the notice of benefit basis and contribution points accounting method of different ranks of teams next to the notice of application condition restriction. Although the C-level team is not a high-level team, compared with the most basic d-level team, the treatment is still very different. For example, in this case, the d-level team can only apply for d-level missions. Every time they enter or leave the safe area outside the base, they must undergo physical examination. This is a way for them to prevent zombie virus from being carried into the base. Every time they enter the city, they have to take off their clothes and look inside and outside, which is troublesome and torturous. Hou Ying then looked at them, Liu Zhan firmly said: "level D is level D, you are our captain, this can not be shaken." Other people mean the same thing. Staff see that they do not want to modify the team application information, and the team has not yet dispute, although very puzzled, but did not persuade. If other teams can have Hou Ying''s efficiency, the staff will thank God. So although their decision was puzzling, the staff rarely gave a smile service, and soon completed the opening procedures of their team. They issued the team ID card, a golden card with the name and number of the team, and told them that if they lost the card, one would need 50 cores, please keep it properly. It''s ten times more expensive than their ID cards. Back to the tent, a few people looked at Li Xuanyuan, "what happened just now? Xu Ruan and Dou Xiaokang attack us with powers? " How Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying usually get along with each other is in their eyes. It''s always monkey brother who takes the initiative. It''s enough for Li Xuanyuan to enjoy a smiling face all day, not to mention kissing, and he''s jealous because he looks at others more. Qiao Daye also cooperated with them in acting, creating an image of obedient but irritable players. Hou Ying told them before that if you encounter such opponents, you should not be so smart, show some weaknesses that are easily controlled, and paralyze them. Qiao Daye''s weakness is that he is irritable and easily agitated. Li Xuanyuan nodded and said, "it should be a spiritual power." Hou Ying added: "it''s the psychic power, which should be the power of mind reading that he Daqing once said. He''s spying on our real thoughts. It''s also intentional to say that ordinary people are useless, in order to irritate us. " He just held Li Xuanyuan''s hand, and he also felt Dou Xiaokang''s power attack. With the particularity of the twin banyan tree''s heart, he changed the enemy''s passivity instantly. As far as his observation of Dou Xiaokang''s look is concerned, he has a great influence on my own judgment. Several people frowned. Hou Ying sighed: "I didn''t expect that they would come the fastest." The power information is hidden, which is not right. They have long considered that their power attributes are transparent to some people. They are psychologically prepared to be recruited by various means, and the nine tail team is very gentle. Maybe they are courting first and then fighting, but we can see the sincerity of the nine tail team. However, they did not expect the first to come will be the civilian Corps. I don''t know if it''s because their first level ability level can''t attract the attention of several big families in the Yellow River base, or because the nine tail team is not as common as they preach. Behind it, there are also strong high-level families in the Yellow River base. Hou Ying finished his analysis, Liu Zhan then said: "the nine tail team will only be the beginning, this kind of scene is indispensable in the future. If it''s nothing to ask them, I''m afraid they''ll use indiscriminate means. " Hou Ying felt Li Hou sleeping in the cradle and said, "you should keep in mind what I said before. Li Hou, I''ll take care of Xuanyuan and you should take care of yourself. If you jump into other people''s pit and dig it up, I''ll kick it down again to let you have a long memory. " Several people said that they would not be stupid. In the ordinary tent not far away, the Wunan five were also discussing. Because Gao Xiaoming, who was in a coma and had the least contact with Hou Ying, couldn''t bear to say, "brother Wu, do you really want us to mix with them? I don''t think they have a clear mind. Even if they refuse the nine tail team, they don''t want the C-level team''s treatment at hand! " Because of the number of players, they have been limited to level D, and they can''t understand the grievance of level D. It''s not just that it''s so light to be checked in and out every day. The d-level team doesn''t have any extra subsidies, and can''t apply for any weapons either! It''s not only a matter of written regulations, but also a matter of life and death for each mission. Wu Nan said seriously: "we just don''t understand why they do it. It''s really brain. Oh, don''t you see that the vice captains of the nine tail team are all shriveled in their hands? I have a feeling that it''s not wrong to follow them. Now we have nothing but a few nuclei. Why don''t we gamble? " These 20 langdang young people, who are full of confusion about the future, don''t know that they have made the most right decision in their life, which makes them very happy for the rest of their life. Chapter 65 On the second day of staying in the Yellow River base, Hou Ying and her party got up early in the morning and went to the Corps guild to lead the d-level mission with the five Wunan people. There is only one task for level D missions to go out of the city, that is to hunt and kill zombies in the safe area outside the city, and the rest is logistics work. The team gold card has a built-in recognizer, and the application task needs to be confirmed by the gold card. Because of the overheated weather, the team guild works from 3 am to 9 am, and from 5 pm to 0 PM. Most of the people will come to collect the task and go out of the city around 3 a.m., Hou Ying. It''s late for them to get up at 4 a.m. Out of the outer city, they separated from Wunan and others. Wu Nan is willing to cooperate with them, but after thinking about it, he finally gives up. They haven''t fully gained Hou Ying''s trust, and it''s normal for the other party to want to hide the power attribute from themselves. Worried about the safety of the Yellow River base, their whole team took action. Even Li Hou, who was sleeping soundly, was brought out. During the hunting, Wang He, Meng hanghai and Hou Ying took turns to take care of him. The first level zombie hunting has no challenge to them, and they don''t want to use their powers. Instead, they fight with guns to create a sense of tension, so that outsiders can see that they are working hard to hunt zombies. So busy to eight o''clock, Li Hou woke up, fed a bottle of milk, he would make to go outside, this little thing just out of the womb was very picky and domineering, Hou Ying had to take him to the cab, let him look outside through the glass. If he saw Li Xuanyuan or Wang he and Meng hanghai, Li Hou would clap his hands and laugh happily. If he saw other people or zombies, he would look disgusted. Hou Ying almost laughed. Gongsun Jing is nearest. Seeing that she doesn''t have a smiling face, she knocks on the window and asks Hou Ying to pull down the window. She uses her powers to make three crystal clear water balls with colorful light in the sun to play around Li Hou. This is Li Hou''s favorite game props besides crystal core and Li Xuanyuan''s vines. When he reached for the water polo, he was always on the verge of catching it and yelling. Gongsun Jing teased him enough before putting it into his hand. As like as two peas, he was holding a water polo, and he had the same curiosity and love for the water ball when he saw it for the first time. He gave Hou Ying the baby he just got, and when he saw that he didn''t want to, he angrily smashed the water ball with thunder and lightning at Gongsun Jing, who was waiting for him to smile. "Little villain!" Gongsun Jing was almost hit by the flashy water polo, so she exaggerated to avoid it. Li Hou was so happy that her teeth were exposed. He stares at the water polo and makes it chase Gongsun Jing until Gongsun Jing runs around the front of the car for several times. Exhausted by the repeated game, Hou Yingcai shakes Li Hou''s hand to distract him from Gongsun Jing, who has already made several gestures to him for help. The thunder and lightning on the water ball disappeared and scattered in the air. Gongsun Jing sees Li Hou clinging to Hou Ying''s coquetry and completely abandons herself who is playing with him. She turns her eyes to the sky. Seeing that she had to hunt zombies again, Hou Ying stopped her and asked her to take Meng hanghai to the carriage to clean up and change his combat clothes to accompany Li Hou. He himself was preparing lunch on the roof of the car. Breakfast was early, and lunch was arranged at ten in the morning. At that time, the temperature became hot, so the people stopped work and had a rest in the car with the air conditioner, waiting until 4 p.m. Li Xuanyuan, who hadn''t touched the gun for a long time, was very energetic at first, but this morning, everyone thought it was boring. Playing with the zombie was better than playing with Li Hou, the little ancestor. Moreover, after being hit by a bullet, the energy in the crystal nucleus is also dissipated, which is not as pure as the crystal nucleus they used to hunt. Gongsun Jing and Sufeng Heqing ordered the crystal nuclei they had hunted in the morning. In the past five hours, they didn''t work very hard, but they also hunted hundreds of crystal nuclei, which played an extraordinary role in the level of the Yellow River base''s first level powers. After dinner, Qiao Daye said: "those guys outside have been staring at us all morning. They have good patience." He and Hou Ying had already locked in three groups of people nearby. When they heard their conversation, they were sure they were coming for them. Among them, two groups of people are the civilian corps, which are outside the top ten of the Yellow River Corps. But listening to their arrogant tone, the strength of the corps should not be bad. They are waiting to see if Hou Ying has the value of being accepted. As for the remaining group, they are members of the S-level Xuri team. It seems that their leader Shen Xu is interested in Hou Ying and others, so he sent someone to contact them. Liu Zhandao said: "since there is a purpose, there will be action. We can do it when we see the moves." As soon as he finished, someone knocked on the door of the rear compartment. It was the man from the sunrise team. The cool air of the air conditioner came, the man looked happy and jumped into the back compartment: "you don''t mind if I take a cool, I won''t use your things for nothing." Then he took out an iron box from his trouser pocket and handed it to them. There were three first-order nuclei in it. He stares at the food on the table without any residue. The smell of the food is still in the car, which makes him smash his mouth regretfully. The visitor introduced himself as Miao Feng, a key member of the Xuri team. "Yesterday, I heard that you refused nine tails, so our captain was very happy, so I came to have a look to see if you would like to come to our sunrise team."A few people look at each other, Wang He Qi strange way: "your captain and nine tail team have a grudge?" Wang hehe is the youngest in the team except Meng hanghai and Li Hou. He has a tender face and looks like 17 or 18 years old. At this time, he looked at Miao Feng curiously. His thirst for knowledge was strong, and he still kept the freshness and vigor of the young people before the end of the world. He was stunned and then said with a smile: "that must be irresistible. There are many people in our base who know their holidays, and it''s not a secret." "Do you know why Wu Huan was dismissed by the base establishment army?" Wu Huan, the leader of the nine tail team, was the first to discover a special ability. Seeing that they knew, Miao Feng said, "the elder brother of our team leader was also in that mission. As a result, Wu Huan accidentally injured him and blinded him. Although Wu Huan said that their powers were out of control, they didn''t get along very well and there was no possibility of revenge. Besides, our captain''s brother is a visionary. If he has no eyes, he will lose his powers. In the last days, who didn''t struggle to survive? It''s God''s gift to have relatives around. With Wu Huan''s hand, there will be no reconciliation between the Shen family and our team and Wu Huan. " Everyone will come. They have learned the current situation of the management of the Yellow River base from wunankou. The decision is made by Fang Zong, the founder of the base, and his cronies, who form the apparent managers of the Yellow River base. In addition, there are four big families in the Yellow River base, which only participate in the decision-making of major events of the base, and have great autonomy in the base without involving the regulations and agreements of the Yellow River base. They are Duan''s, Shen''s, Chang''s, and the only Xuanyuan''s, who has little sense of existence. In the face of the recruitment of Xuri, Hou Ying can''t be as casual as she is with Jiuwei. After all, Shen Xu is the successor of the Shen family, and the Shen family is a giant in the Yellow River base. Even if they rely on their powers, they are not willing to get angry with them. Seeing that they were hesitant, Miao Feng said: "I just saw your fighting from a distance. The team members have tacit cooperation, accurate shooting skills, good fighting consciousness and strong overall combat effectiveness. But bullets are consumables after all, and they are almost useless in the face of zombies above level 2. Our team not only provides the crystal nucleus needed for the ability upgrade to the team members, but also trains the ability combat skills for the ability. We dare to say that these trainings are more advanced than the establishment army of the base, and they will certainly benefit you. " This condition is very attractive to those who are able to survive in the last world. Hou Ying thought about it and apologized: "to tell you the truth, we came here all the way from the Yangtze River base just to find relatives, and the team was organized to pay for the survival capital here. We never thought about joining anyone. But thank you very much for your appreciation. When we have a plan for the future, we will let you know. Please let Mr. Miao tell captain Shen that we promise that if we don''t go to the sunrise team in the future, we will never accept the solicitation of the nine tail team. " Miao Feng picked to pick eyebrow, straightforward smile way: "OK, want is your this words." He didn''t ask for anything. He didn''t think much of Hou Ying''s tactful refusal. He released his water bag and asked them to help fill it. Then he said, "I''ll take it with me. As for the matter of looking for relatives, I''ll ask the captain to take care of it for you. I wish you all the best. Then I won''t disturb you. " Miao Feng took the kettle, said thank you, and left happily. Several people couldn''t understand the intention of the Xuri team or the Shen family. They looked at Hou Ying one after another. Hou Ying said, "I think the Xuri team is only a part of the Shen family. They should also have the same team of family powers as the base establishment army. We haven''t been cared about by them yet. In this way, Miao Feng''s words are believable. Shen Xu''s personal intention is that he comes to solicit them, in order to fight with the nine tail team and make them unhappy. " Miao Feng is a good public relations personnel, for the sunrise team to show a good team image, which is better than yesterday''s nine tail team do not know how many times. Of course, this is also because Miaofeng has enough confidence. The rising sun team and the Shen family have the same relationship, and the eleven first level powers are not something they need to fight for. Jiang Tao touched his gun and said, "I hope it''s not the fight between the king of hell and the devil." Hou Ying said: "let it be. Xuanyuan and I will defend later. You all have a rest. In the afternoon, Xiao He will accompany Xiao Hai to study and take care of his children. Others will continue to hunt for Jinghe. We''ll go back to the city at 8 pm. " In everyone''s ambiguous eyes, Hou Ying can''t wait to pull Li Xuanyuan to the cab. Chapter 66 It''s not just saying that the rising sun team will take care of them to find their relatives. At the time of submitting the application, it was said that it would take a month for the results to come out. However, on the third day after Miao Feng made friends with them, the staff came with the application form they had filled in. "Here are the people screened out according to the information you provided. You can see if they are the people you are looking for." Because of the instructions of the Shen family, the staff of the base are very attentive to this matter. It can be seen that they have carefully investigated it, but unfortunately, these people are not the relatives they are looking for. Seeing that they were disappointed, the staff didn''t think much of it. With tens of millions of people in the imperial capital, only less than 3 million people survived, and the probability of their relatives surviving was very small. This result is not surprising. He said: "don''t be upset. According to the regulations of the base, we can make the information you provide as a search notice and hang it in the guild and life management area. However, each person has to pay one crystal nucleus per month. " Although the hope was slim, Gongsun Jing and her family didn''t want to give up, so they happily signed the agreement and handed in the money for one month. Everyone didn''t know how to comfort them. Gongsun Jing said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''re ready." Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, now that we have the result, what shall we do next?" With the particularity of their power level, if they don''t want to be driven by the Yellow River base, it''s not a permanent place after all. But where can they go? Is it the same as before to raise zombie nuclei and upgrade the power level? What happens when the power level is increased? They have reached a certain height now, but is it really what they want to live so carefully all the time? They don''t have heroic complex, but they have such ability. Do they really want to choose a safe and secluded attitude for their own interests? Should they use their powers to help human beings survive and survive in the end? The balance in their hearts may be tilted, but they dare not draw a conclusion easily. Hou Ying, who was looked at by the public, only felt that the burden on her shoulders was heavier. He comforted: "there is still a month left. Don''t worry. Let''s discuss it slowly." He asked Li Xuanyuan to spread out the map, including the location and radiation range of the four bases. North China, East China, South China and central China, which are the three most densely populated areas in China, have successively become the base safety radiation areas of the Yellow River base, the Yangtze River base, the Pearl River base and the Chuanyuan base, and are expanding outward based on the base. If they really want to leave the four bases, they have to go to no man''s land in West China. But if the man is alive, they don''t want to live in such a poor way all their lives. Hou Ying said: "we have seen what the Yangtze River base is like. The Pearl River base and the Chuanyuan base are far away from us, which may not be a good choice. As far as we know about the Yellow River base, at least the managers here can maintain order, and I am optimistic about the future development of the Yellow River base. So I think this month is our observation period. If nothing happens, we can stay here for a long time. What do you think? " Ji Yao nodded, "if I can make use of my strength, I am willing to kill zombies and protect the safety of the human base." Jiang Tao also said: "brother monkey, in fact, we can build our own team. After upgrading to level a, we can also accept advanced tasks like other teams. I saw two days ago that there are also tasks on the task list to clean up the city zombies and expand the security range of the base. We can take such tasks completely. " Liu Zhan frowned and said, "if we have to do this, we will have to go to the Yellow River base managers or the four families, otherwise there will be endless trouble." Hou Ying nodded, "it''s the truth that you can enjoy the cool with your back against a big tree. Originally, I hesitated about this before. After contacting the sunrise team, I think this practice is feasible." Everyone was surprised, "brother monkey wants to choose Shen family?" "We didn''t make such a hasty decision. We don''t know how deep the water of the Shen family is and what the situation of other families is. Therefore, I intend to spend this month as much as possible to learn about these four families and weigh and choose one. " Just by the quality of her first impression, Hou Ying will not make such a decision easily. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey is not going to consider Fang Zong and their faction?" "They are founders and managers, and in the end they are politicians. These people are so complicated that we don''t have to wade in this kind of muddy water. " Hou Ying made his attitude clear. A few people have no opinions. No matter how good it is to join the camp of the real power, it will be in exchange for personal freedom. They would rather join a certain family to serve them, at least they don''t have to obey anyone unconditionally. Li Xuanyuan opened his mouth, but shut up again. Hou Ying looks at him. Li Xuanyuan shakes his head and says it''s nothing. Hou Ying paid attention, but didn''t ask any more. Instead, she said, "since we want to stay here, the first thing we have to do before we join is to solve the problems of team level and accommodation. It''s not the best way to live in the outer city all the time. I want to apply for accommodation in the middle city. Next, we''ll try our best to hunt Jinghe and make up for a month''s rent. "No matter when, human beings can never get rid of the historical problem of house price. Hou Ying has inquired carefully these two days. Wu Nan said that the 300 crystal nuclear power is a 30 square meter small single room a month, like a single family villa. They can''t count on it. It''s not bought by Huajing nuclear power. Hou Ying set her goal in the high-grade residential area of Zhongcheng, with 25 storey buildings and three independent commercial houses on the first floor, all of which are equipped with three bedrooms and one living room, kitchen and bathroom, and exquisite decoration. A room is two thousand cores a month, but in order to avoid exposing the power level and make life more comfortable, they have to rent a whole floor. Although there is a discount for renting a whole floor, it''s also a sky high price: 5000 cores for one month. Even Hou Ying feels great pressure when this number comes out. Hou Ying then said: "the next problem is the team, tomorrow I plan to change our team into a fixed team, and also upgrade the team level to B level." "I have learned about the application conditions of the B-level team. We are facing two problems. One is the number of team members, which is easy to solve. We are only three people short of the lower limit of 15. Another problem is that the captain is an ordinary person Hearing the speech, Gongsun Jing immediately said, "brother monkey, if you can''t get promoted to level B, you can''t get promoted. We don''t want to change the team leader for this, either in form." All nodded in unison. Hou Ying said with a smile: "I really thank you all. I can''t bear to let my Xuanyuan or ah Zhan worry about your lungs." Liu Zhan laughs: "monkey brother, you love Xuanyuan, don''t have to involve me, we all know." Li Xuanyuan taut face, cold face toward his teammates, see Hou Ying also a pair of silly stupid, can''t help but raised his hand patted him on the back of the head, no good airway: "say business." Hou Ying put her hand on her shoulder and continued: "I''ve studied this problem. As long as the strength of the team is judged as a, we can also be demoted to level B as before. The evaluation of level a combat power requires at least three level 2 powers in the team. " After a pause, he continued: "I''m going to ask Xuanyuan, Taoge and Lao Su to identify level 2 abilities. What do you think?" When they think about it carefully, they know the intention of Hou Ying in choosing them. The relationship between Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan has been exposed since last time in the team Association. Everyone who should know about it knows it. In this way, Li Xuanyuan, as the strongest member of the team, let his ordinary partner be the team leader. Although it is not reasonable, it is also a reason to hide people''s eyes and ears. In this way, it can also make the team invisible to create a kind of image weakness, the strongest team members are afraid of the inside or the color makes them confused. Jiang Tao is a common five elements power, and has great attack power, which is a guarantee for the verification of the combat power of the team. As for Liu Zhan and Gongsun Jing, the two water system powers, when the Yellow River base is in urgent need of water, their water system level II is too eye-catching. They may have to be invited to make drinking water day and night. And Dongfang Bai''s identity before the end of the world is too eye-catching. Someone can recognize him. Let him keep a low profile. Compared with other people, Su Fenghe''s power ability is not conspicuous, so he is the most conservative candidate. Everyone agreed that after that, there was the problem of team size. In fact, they have come into contact with Wunan intentionally or unintentionally these days, and they are very satisfied with the character of these young people, so this matter hardly needs to be discussed. It''s strange that the Wunan five were called here. This is the first time they have entered the tent they rented by Hou Ying. After listening to Hou Ying''s intention, all five of them were shocked. Wu Nan opened his mouth and wanted to agree. He always wanted to find an opportunity to tell Hou Ying what he meant by joining them! But he held back his words and looked back at his teammates. In front of Hou Ying, he asked, "what do you think? I agree to vote by a show of hands." Li Dong was the first to raise his hand: "for air conditioning!" Gao Xiaoming: "for delicious food!" Zhou Tianyi: for victory Ye Huizhong Seeing that they raised their hands one after another, Wu Nan also raised his hand and said to Hou Ying with a smile: "for monkey brother!" All of you: -- Hou Ying chuckled. Qiao Daye grabbed Wu Nan and strangled him by the neck. She said with a smile, "you''re so brave. You dare to covet our monkey brother. Don''t you know he''s a married man?" Ji Yao: "Xuanyuan, what are you waiting for? Teach him a lesson, ha ha." Li Xuanyuan did not lift his eyelids: "paste ten crystal nuclei upside down, which of you want to take away." Hou Ying What''s broken is my glass heart. Chapter 67 Hou Ying''s vision is high, and her chosen address is a high-grade residential area near the inner city. This is also an inch of land and money in front of the model. Most people can''t afford it. On the first day of moving in, Wu Nan and the five of them were crying and laughing. They went crazy for a long time before they calmed down. Three independent commercial housing, a total of nine primary and secondary bedrooms. Hou Ying simply allocated the people who lived in each commercial housing, and they decided how to allocate the rooms on their own. Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Wang hehe, Meng hanghai and Li houyiwu. Liu Zhan, Jiang Tao, Ji Yao, Su Fenghe, dongfangbai and Qiao dayoya. Wu Nan, Li Dong, Zhou Tianyi, Gao Xiaoming, ye Huizhong and Gong sunjing live in the same room. Originally, Hou Ying intended to let Qiao Daye live with them for the convenience of continuing to guide Meng hanghai, but for some reason, Qiao Daye quietly took Liu Zhan''s hand and looked at Hou Ying lovelessly. Hou Ying seconds understand, he said with a smile: "anyway, you can''t escape me and Xuanyuan''s Wuzhishan, you are happy." The insiders all laughed. In order to rent this floor of the house, Hou Ying and Wu Nan, who they hunted and killed, have spent all the crystal cores they have saved for a long time. Fortunately, they have now been successfully upgraded to a class B team, and can apply for many tasks. On the same day, Hou Ying held a small meeting with them, and decided to receive the detection and monitoring instruments from a small town outside Tianjin, and put them into the safe radiation area of the base. After a day''s rest, they ate well and slept well. On the third day, they got the task and drove out of the city. Out of the city, they also met Miao Feng, the sun team completed a task, just back to the city. Miao Feng saw them, said a word to the leader, and rode a motorcycle to chase them. Hou Ying asked Qiao Daye to stop and wait for him. Miao Feng pointed to the direction of the sunrise team and said, "that''s our team leader. Come here and let me say hello to you. It''s said that you''ve moved. We''ll be neighbors in the future. When you come back, let''s have dinner together. " He said and handed Hou Ying a team business card. At the first contact, he was not so serious. It seems that although they were out on a mission, they knew what they were going to do, especially when they were upgraded to a class B team. Hou Ying said with a smile: "certainly." He said their current address, which is basically the residence of S-level and A-level teams. As expected, it''s very close to their residence in Miaofeng. He promised to have a dinner party, so he said goodbye. Wang he he is a little curious about the name card of the team. Compared with the name card of the nine tail team, the name card of the sunrise team is much simpler. Besides the name of the team, it is the totem of the Shen family, which is also the emblem of the sunrise team. "Real gold." Ji Yao bumps, and the sense of local tyrant comes to his face with this card alone. He said with some regret: "to create a business card requires a crystal nucleus. Now we are poor people, and we can''t even afford the most common one, let alone the special one. Tut tut." "If you are envious, work hard later." Gongsun Jing was amused to see that he was so poor. There was monkey brother around them. At the beginning, in order to come to the Yellow River base, in addition to the spiritual crystal nucleus and the remaining confusing first-order crystal nucleus, all the crystal nuclei hunted along the way were on Hou Ying. Let alone secondary and tertiary nuclei, there are tens of thousands of primary nuclei alone. Hou Ying was thinking about other problems, but didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. When the car went out of the safe range of the Yellow River base to the target Town, he asked Wu Nan: "how does the base define the mission level, do you know?" Wu Nan didn''t know why he asked this question, but he didn''t hesitate to explain: "it''s based on the target population, the zombie situation and the estimated material quantity." "What about the zombies? Is that the number of zombies or the rank of zombies? " Hou Ying had never thought about this problem, but in the conversation with Miao Feng just now, she vaguely guessed that they had met the zombie of level 3 ability in the S-level mission that had just ended, and then she suddenly thought of some possibility. Wu Nan was asked. He thought about it and said, "it should be the zombie level. I''ve heard other teams say before that level-2 zombies are likely to appear in mission locations above level B, while Level-A zombies are bound to have level-2 zombies, and the number is more than one. So I think the base should determine the mission level according to the zombie level. The base should have a way to detect zombies, but it hasn''t been released ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the detection range? " Hou Ying tried. Wu Nan carefully recalled that ye Huizhong, who never spoke, wrote a line on the paper: the grand division had a mission in Harbin. This is the furthest mission she knows. Ye Huizhong is a first-class voice power. She can''t control her power well. Making a sound is an attack, so she doesn''t speak at ordinary times. But during this time, they have learned that unlike Ye Huizhong''s neutral appearance, she is a very careful person. Reminded by Ye Huizhong, Wunan also thought: "to the north is Harbin. To the south, the base has sent special personnel to the Yangtze River base, Chuanyuan base and Pearl River base. Maybe the base knows the zombies in these areas."After listening to what they said, Liu Zhan understood why Hou Ying asked. Their expressions all changed, but they were calmed by Hou Ying''s eyes. "Don''t worry about these. The most important thing now is to complete this task perfectly. We only have three days to complete the task, so we can all cheer up." "It''s brother monkey!" Wunan, they are the most enthusiastic, and they are also the most nervous in the team. This is a level-b mission. There will be level-2 zombies. I don''t know what kind of situation they will encounter in the future. If they encounter level-2 zombies, can they come back safely? The unknown front makes these young new partners yearn and worry. However, only two zombies for Hou Ying they are not worried. If the Yellow River base already has the secret weapon to explore the level II zombies, the zombies they went all the way north to hunt in captivity might have been seen by the people of the Yellow River base for a long time. Even if they take the Yangtze River base as a cover, it''s easy to think of them according to the path of the zombies'' disappearance. That''s not a good thing. While they were worried, the team sent by the Yellow River base to search level 4 zombies also returned to the base safely. Fang Zonghe personally inquired about the incident and learned that no level 4 zombies had been found, and the sudden disappearance of high-level zombies had stopped a few days ago. He was relieved and said seriously: "no matter what, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. If there is a level 4 zombie, it must be wandering not far away from the Yellow River base now, and the present peace is only a fake. " He made a decision and informed the four families of the base to discuss countermeasures together. In this case, Hou Ying and his party also successfully arrived at the mission destination. Hou Ying unfolded the map attached to the guild when she received the mission. "According to the mission instructions, we are going to place solar energy monitors in these places marked with red dots. I have calculated a total of 305 locations. Ah Zhan, you and brother Tao are in charge. Is that ok? " Liu Zhan: "no problem." Jiang Tao: OK Hou Ying nodded, "don''t worry, there are three days anyway." After that, he turned to the crowd: "based on the fact that there may be zombie detectors in the base, we should be more careful in our next actions. Let''s deal with the first level zombies in batches, and leave the rest to be solved later. Except for Ajan and Taoge, the rest of us are working together. Xuanyuan and I take lihou and Xiaohe, Gongsun you take Xiaoye. Li Dong, Xiao Zhou, Lao Su, you and Ji Yao, as for Wu Nan and Xiao Ming, they will follow Lao er. Xiaohai, the powers of you and Wunan Xiaozhou are very special. Can you teach them how to master the attack experience? " Meng hanghai did not expect to have his own task, immediately nodded happily. After joining the team, Wu Nan told everyone about their five abilities. Wunan, five senses plunder, level 2 low. Gao Xiaoming, gravity power, level 1 low order. Zhou Tianyi, fire power, medium level 1. Li Dong, earth power, level 1 medium. Ye Huizhong, voice power, level 1 medium. Among them, the powers of Wunan and Gao Xiaoming are special powers. Like Wunan''s five senses Plunder ability, it can also absorb the five senses red crystal to improve evolution, but different from the general five senses ability, his ability belongs to the attack ability, which can plunder the five senses of the target object, such as plundering Zombie''s sense of smell and hearing, to deal with the five senses ability. Zombies are simply natural enemies. Gao Xiaoming''s gravity power belongs to the natural system power, but it is rarer than the wind and thunder power. Instead, it depends on the gravity of the earth to change the gravity of the target. His current ability is to increase the Zombie''s gravity to achieve the effect of immobilization. Seeing that Wu Nan''s five people were confused about their arrangement, Hou Ying didn''t explain much. Instead, she patted Wu Nan on the shoulder and said to them, "see more, learn more, ask less. How much you can get depends on yourself." Wunan five people can live all the way to the end of the world. There is absolutely no problem with their intelligence quotient. They will know what to do after hearing the words. Although they have too many mysterious and magical things to understand, they have a natural trust in this team after experiencing the grace of saving lives. Hou Ying is very satisfied with this. Although they can''t trust the people in Wunan and have reservations about the secrets of the team, he has intended to take them as wings. Now doing so is a test and also a running in. Chapter 68 Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan chose a car and left with a bucket of spare oil. They planned to start installing monitors from the outermost part. Hou Ying chose an open central square and began to attract zombies of corresponding abilities batch by batch with first-order nuclei. Several people in Wunan almost took their eyes off the window when they saw their teammates exposing the crystal nucleus to the air as bait. When the first group of zombies were destroyed, they didn''t let Wu Nan and others do it until they finished dozens of five element zombies in a minute. The stunned Wu Nan five finally recovered and swallowed their saliva. They open their mouths to ask what the situation is. Then they think of Hou Ying''s order and swallow the question silently. More and more zombies of the first level five elements were attracted and rushed to them to throw themselves into the net. Li Hou is tied in front of Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying takes him by the hand and attacks the zombie with his half baked wooden ability. Wang he he was shooting. He completed a transformation after the end of the world. Although he could not see it in front of Hou Ying, when he held the gun and aimed at the zombie, his cold and sharp eyes were no longer as clear as before. Three hours later, the number of zombies in the five elements gradually decreased, on the contrary, the number of zombies in the five elements gradually increased. Looking at the situation, they knew that the level 2 zombies that might appear here were not zombies in the five elements. Li Hou was impatient for a long time. He found that he couldn''t move, but he didn''t pay attention to his coquetry. When he got angry, he burst into tears. The voice was very crooked. Li Xuanyuan''s attack stagnated. Looking down at him, she frowned bitterly. Hou Ying quickly asked Liu Zhan to clean his neck, face and hands, and then held Li Hou. Seeing that he didn''t cry and was still angry, Li Xuanyuan touched his smiling face with a vine bud. He caught him and wrapped his little hand around him, which changed his smiling face. Hou Ying said: "it''s easier to coax people when they are young. I don''t know if they will go to heaven when they get older." Hou Ying''s tone is very happy. No matter what happened before the end of the world, it''s better for the child to have a little temper than to be bullied. Li Hou is still clingy. After he plays with Li Xuanyuan for a while, Hou Ying asks Li Xuanyuan to look at Wang hehe and hold Li Hou''s hand to play with the zombie. With his little hand, lightning like a snake suddenly sprang out, convulsing the Zombie''s whole body. After a while, the clothes and hair on the Zombie''s body began to hiss and emit scorched black gas. Li Hou was very happy, waving his little hands at will, and the zombie began to dance his favorite electric hip dance where he passed, which made him laugh. Of course, Hou Ying is the one who started. He is now using a medium level lightning ability skill, but his lethality can''t be underestimated. Until the end of the work, Li Hou was still full of ideas. Fortunately, he liked Hou Ying''s father better than playing. He was soon distracted by Hou Ying, and stood on Hou Ying''s leg and stuck to his face to act coquettishly, which made other people''s eyes hot. Before ten o''clock in the morning, Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao also drove back. They had a hot meal. Ye Huizhong''s cooking skills were also good. Today, Hou Ying was busy with her children, and the chef was her. Back to the truck to rest until 4:00 in the afternoon, people started work again. This time, in addition to the remaining five element zombies, they focused on five sense zombies and speed zombies. Hou Ying specially asked them to practice their hands, and their respective instructors taught them the skills and know-how of zombie attack. After one afternoon, they made rapid progress. They didn''t finish work until 11 p.m. after supper, Li Xuanyuan took out his thermometer and said to the people, "since yesterday, the average temperature has increased by one degree, and the maximum temperature has increased from 46 to 48 degrees." This is really bad news. They are hiding in the air-conditioned room at the hottest time, so they are insensitive to the temperature change. Dongfang Bai touched the recently itchy butterfly bone and said in pain, "when is a head. It''s been almost five months since the weather. Is it over or not? " Liu Zhan then said, "don''t you think this change is a little familiar?" Others didn''t know, so Hou Ying frowned, "ah Zhan is right. When it was cold at the beginning, it had been hovering in low temperature for a period of time, and then it suddenly changed into high temperature. If this is really the trajectory of the temperature change after the end of the world, it may not be long before the temperature suddenly drops Everyone felt numb. "It''s not going to break zero suddenly. The temperature difference is more than 40 degrees How many ordinary people will die. " The powers may not be able to withstand such weather changes, let alone ordinary people. If that''s true, it''s hard to imagine how many people will die in the base. Wu Nan said: "the last time the weather changed suddenly, there was a large-scale zombie tide besieging the city. This time will also Brother monkey, what should we do? Do you want to... " Tell them to prepare early? Hou Ying said: "it''s better to believe something than nothing. When we go back, we''ll have a reaction with the leaders, but we can''t care what they can do. As for the zombie tide, there is no way to avoid it. The weather changes may also produce something for the zombies to become their tonic. At that time, the number of level 2 zombies increased sharply, and level 3 zombies also appeared at that time. If this is the law of fact, this change may also produce a level 4 zombie. "A few people who had never seen the world in Wunan were scared. Liu Zhan was a little excited, and then he thought of the trouble that natural level 4 zombies would bring. Jiang Tao said: "we are here. We have a little chance of winning, but it''s hard to say about the other three bases. And they Shall we find a way to inform them of their early preparation? " "It should be." Hou Ying nodded. Seeing that everyone was worried because of this conjecture, she encouraged: "there is no way out of heaven. Zombies have powers. We also have them. It''s a big deal. There''s nothing to be afraid of in a hard fight. Let''s all go to bed. We''ll be busy tomorrow. " He arranged for the next night watchman. He and Li Xuanyuan stayed in the first half of the night, while Qiao Daye and Liu Zhan stayed in the second. After the crowd dispersed, Liu zhancai said to Hou Ying in a low voice: "brother monkey, level 4 zombies have the ability to call on low-level zombies. This matter Do we need to know? " Hou Ying nodded, "it''s very important. If you don''t prepare in advance, then the human powers will suffer a lot. It''s just that we can''t talk about it. In this way, maybe we''ll settle it when we get back to the city. " What does that matter mean? Liu Zhan is naturally clear. This kind of reason is too eye-catching and may not attract the attention of the management. It is appropriate for a large family. In this way, if they want to choose a big family to cooperate with, they have to make sure. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey wants to choose Shen family?" "At present, we have no other choice..." Before he finished his words, Li Xuanyuan, who didn''t speak at all, suddenly said, "this one should be delayed in advance, and we''ll make plans after we get back to the city." Hou Ying and Liu Zhan were stunned. Just about to ask why, Li Xuanyuan solemnly said, "I won''t make fun of the team. Trust me Hou Ying was surprised: "Xuanyuan, do you already have a candidate?" "I''m not sure. Give me some time." Li Xuanyuan''s tone is rare to have no confidence. Seeing this, Hou Ying didn''t ask any more, but said, "after we go back, let''s leave three days to make this decision Is that enough? " "Enough." Li Xuanyuan affirmed. The night passed peacefully. The next day, they repeatedly hunted zombies and used all the attribute nuclei they had, but they did not encounter Level 2 zombies. On the third day, people began to collect materials nearby, and by the way, they began to deal with scattered zombies of other abilities. This is also the last day of the mission. This time, they left a heart, quilts, water heaters, electric blankets and down jacket such as cold things are not let go. Wu Nan also said: "we can take as much as we can. We can put it in the living area for consignment as long as we pay enough space fees. In case it''s really cold, some people will buy more nuclei. " I can''t see that this guy has a business mind. The eastern white metal power widens the truck horizontally and vertically, expanding the storage space, and the roof is used by them again. Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao are also working with others today. The only solar monitor left in the center of the town is not installed. Twenty four hours after the solar energy monitor is turned on, it will be fully powered and start to operate. Now the periphery of the town has been included in the monitoring area. They plan to finish their own work and put on the monitor in this area. When the truck can''t load more materials, they just stop and let Qiao Daye plug in the monitor. It was already ten o''clock in the morning, and everyone was going to go back to the city after lunch. When Qiao Daye came back, he drank a bottle of water and said, "this ghost weather is really getting hotter and hotter. In this way, people are going to melt." He said, "just now I saw a group of flies in the sewage river in that area. They are disgusting. Are they not afraid of high temperature?" Ji Yao raised his head and said, "can''t it be the kind of zombie fly he Daqing said?" Qiao Daye: "so I took a closer look. Their size was not much different from that before the end of the world. They were surrounded by stinky ditches. They didn''t look like mutant flies or zombie flies." Gongsun Jing rubbed her arm. On a hot day, she was disgusted by the zombie flies in her imagination and got goose bumps. "Whatever it is, let''s not provoke that kind of thing anyway." Hou Ying greets everyone to have a meal. As soon as the meal starts, his nose wrinkles and he scolds, "Damn, it''s a bit sour. I can''t cook outside in the future!" He wanted everyone to stop eating, but others enjoyed it. Li Xuanyuan sniffed it carefully, but didn''t smell Hou Ying''s sour taste. Seeing that they all ate it with relish, Hou Ying didn''t say anything any more. He insisted on eating the more sour food he ate. But before everyone finished eating, Meng hanghai suddenly covered his stomach, his face turned white and sweated. Everyone was startled. Just as he was about to ask Gongsun Jing to treat him, Wang hehe suddenly changed his face: "uncle, my stomach hurts so much It hurts... " Then there was Ye Huizhong and Li Dong, and finally Wunan also fell. Hou Ying''s face changed greatly. "There''s something wrong with what we just ate!" Chapter 69 Gongsun Jing pressed Meng hanghai''s stomach with one hand and Wang hehe''s with the other. She looked up and said, "brother monkey, it''s a power! They have some rotten acid damage power in their stomach. It must be a zombie attack power of level 2 or level 3! " Hou Ying and they just reflected why Wang he and them fell, because Wunan, the most powerful one among them, was only at the beginning of level 2 and could not resist such an attack. But too strange, Li Xuanyuan''s banyan heart and no warning, but now can not manage so much, immediately let Liu Zhan play a protective water curtain. And he and Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye went to guard against the high-level zombie, but no matter how hard Hou Ying and Qiao Daye tried to see and listen, they couldn''t find out where the high-level zombie was. Hou Ying looks back at Wang he he and Meng hang Hai. The confusion wakes Li Hou, who was coaxed to sleep before, and he starts to cry. Hou Ying was almost crazy. He was a little irritable. No one saw his eyes suddenly flash with a trace of black silk. Then his action stopped abruptly. Hou Ying takes Qiao Daye to look at the place where he finds something strange, but he still doesn''t see anything. Li Xuanyuan asks him what''s wrong. Hou Ying says: "there, I feel the third level Zombie No, it should be the existence of third-order nuclei. " Qiao Daye opened his eyes, but he didn''t see anything. Hou Ying to Liu zhanzhi will sound, he and Li Xuanyuan Qiao Daye dongfangbai to the direction he felt. Qiao Daye said, "monkey brother, this is the stinky ditch where flies gather." "It looks like a zombie with corrosive powers. We don''t have nuclei to attract it. We have to do something stupid." He asked Li Xuanyuan to remove the protective vines from the crowd and expose them to the sun. Soon, Hou Ying and Qiao Daye heard the news. Not the roar of a zombie, but the hum of a fly! Is this a zombie fly?! Level 3 corruption zombie fly?! Four people immediately raised vigilance. Dongfang baifei hit the metal at the flies in mid air. The flies, which were about the same size as before, did not disperse, but suddenly "looked" at them! "Lying trough!" Dongfangbai almost fell from the sky. It''s disgusting! It turns out that a bunch of flies are not gathered together at all. Its TMD is a fly at all!! There are two big football flies in one belly! A pair of huge fly eyes suddenly opened in a dark place in the pile of flies. The metal used by dongfangbai to test was corroded and turned into liquid before it came near, and then it fell into the stinky ditch. The huge zombie fly opened its wings, and his whole body was full of fly eyes and wings. Even before it didn''t move, Qiao Daye thought that it was thousands of flies piled together. He didn''t expect that they were all absorbed and integrated into a fly! Hou Ying and they knew it. It''s a mutant zombie fly, and they''ve seen it in the factory warehouse before. Zombies are a series of things. Dongfang Bai''s scalp turned white. Seeing the huge black flies with golden eyes flying towards them, he felt an impulse to hide behind them. He doesn''t have a phobia, he swears, but seeing the fusion zombie with his own eyes is too much beyond his psychological defense. It''s disgusting. Li Xuanyuan no longer retains his strength. The fourth level wood ability inspires him. The banyan leaves all over the sky wrap the four together. The zombie fly stops. It releases a power and tries to corrode the leaves, but soon finds that its attack is no longer effective. Although the zombie fly has no intelligence, it instinctively feels the danger and will leave when it fails. But soon, the banyan leaves rebound and attack, and one wing of the zombie fly is corrupted by its attack. It suddenly went to the stinky ditch, but Hou Ying and Qiao Daye saw that a pile of flies suddenly separated from its stomach and turned into wings to let it fly again. Li Xuanyuan also saw that the fourth level vine immediately entangled the zombie fly and was about to go into the head of the zombie fly. Hou Ying suddenly reached out and held him: "wait a minute!" Li Xuanyuan looked at him, Hou Ying white face, to the East White Way: "East, you go back to bring brother Tao." Dongfangbai flew away without hesitation. Qiao Daye asked nervously, "what''s the matter, monkey brother?" Hou Ying twisted her expression and said, "it''s not just a fly Except for the third-order fly, it''s lying on its body. All the flies are alive. The independent ones are zombie flies. I feel the existence of the first-order crystal nucleus. At least there must be tens of thousands. " "Crouching trough, these are all first-class zombie flies?" Qiao Daye''s eyes widened, but he still couldn''t see the actual situation of the flies with his current visual ability. They look like independent flies, but they don''t have fly legs, as if they all grow together. Just judging from the dense fly eyes, the number of these flies is quite large. If it''s true, as Hou Ying said, after killing the third level zombie fly, they have to face tens of thousands of first level zombie flies The picture is chilling to imagine. Even if they are level 4, it''s hard not to be bitten by these zombie flies. Besides, they''re still tricky zombies of corrosion ability!Dongfang Bai quickly brings Jiang Tao over, and they float in the air. Hou Ying asks Li Xuanyuan to catch the third level zombie fly, prepare to connect the crystal nucleus, and then let Jiang Tao burn the zombie fly. Buzz! The sound of the fly''s wings was more and more intense, and the smell of burning was so smelly that they had to rely on Li Xuanyuan to cover their noses with fragrant green plants for them to avoid being smoked down. Zombie flies suddenly disperse, they want to escape from the ring of fire, but the third level fire is not their first level zombie flies can fight, they will be burned to ashes when they touch. The zombie fly immediately returned to the third level zombie fly. The third level zombie fly tried to escape, but was firmly held in place by Li Xuanyuan''s spiny keel. Zombie flies gather around the third level zombie flies, and Jiang Tao''s burning speed obviously slows down. This group of zombie flies is more than Hou Ying predicted. Jiang Tao burned for an hour, but he didn''t finish it. During this period, Hou Ying added power energy to him once, and burned for another 20 minutes before he finally burned the first level zombie flies. Li Xuanyuan immediately dug out the crystal nucleus of the third level zombie fly. After the vines dispersed, it showed the true appearance of the third level zombie fly. It turned out to be a deformed fly, with a head as big as a football, and a pair of fly eyes. However, its body and wings were more than ten times smaller than its head. Before it fell into the stinky ditch, Jiang Tao burned it to ashes. The crowd returned immediately. Li Xuanyuan made a nest like basket out of vines to hold the crystal nuclei of zombie flies. When they looked at it carefully, they found that the crystal nucleus of the first level zombie flies was a little smaller than the fingernail cap of the little finger, but such a small volume was full of a big bird nest vine basket. We can imagine how terrible the number of the first level zombie flies that were burned just now! Oriental white heart more than palpitation way: "if not monkey elder brother early found out, we this time really want to plant big somersault!" He described the zombie flies he had just seen. This time, he even used no exaggerating modifiers to make people sweat, which gave birth to a feeling of survival. Fortunately, this zombie fly''s ability can only be dealt with by Gongsun Jing''s level 4 healing ability. Fortunately, the psionic''s physical fitness is relatively strong, so they can get Gongsun Jing''s treatment. Otherwise, this time, Wang he he and Wang he will die of intestinal perforation and bleeding. Hou Ying gave Gongsun Jing a supplement of energy, and Wu Nan, who was finally treated, also stretched out and stopped the terrible symptoms of vomiting blood. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief. He coaxed Li Hou in his arms, staring at the crystal nucleus of the third level zombie fly. The color of the zombie crystal nucleus of the corrosion power should also be dark purple. The crystal nucleus of the third level zombie fly is just the opposite to that of the first level zombie fly. It''s twice as big as the third level zombie fly''s and a little bigger than the fourth level zombie fly''s when it''s dug out from its football sized head. Hou Ying frowned and didn''t know what he was thinking. In a moment, he reached out and picked up the crystal nucleus of a first-class zombie fly. Unexpectedly, all the lavender crystal nuclei around him were absorbed. He immediately withdrew his hand, but the crystal nucleus particles that had lost color and luster were particularly prominent in the lavender crystal nucleus. Li Xuanyuan reaches for one and hands it to Hou Ying. After absorbing the latter, he said: "the energy stored in the first-order zombie nucleus is the same, and more pure." This shows that the energy storage of zombie nucleus is not directly related to its size. Liu Zhan wanted Hou Ying to absorb the third-order crystal nucleus and thoroughly verify this conjecture, but Hou Ying shook her head, "it''s still useful to keep." After a pause, he said his doubts: "it''s reasonable to say that there should be few zombies with eroding abilities. How did Wu Huan upgrade to a level 3 psionic?" People then thought of this question. Although there was no answer, they vaguely understood that Wu Huan''s ability upgrade was not on the right path. Then they thought about why this time such a powerful ability attacked Li Xuanyuan''s wooden heart, but they didn''t feel it. Did Wu Huan have such ability. But what they don''t know at the moment is that they can''t find the answer. After thinking about it, Hou Ying didn''t waste any more time. They found a big car and carefully put the comatose Wang hehe seven people in the car. The rest of them were responsible for driving and defending. They didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief until they returned to their residence in Zhongcheng, the yellow river base. Wu Nan had been the first to wake up. Although he had recovered, he was full of pain. He still had a clear memory of the pain in his stomach. Soon, he was sweating and his face was bloodless. After that, according to the power level, the other six also wake up one after another. Wang he he and Meng hang Hai hold Hou Ying and refuse to give up. Hou Ying patiently pacifies them, and it takes a long time for them to get out of the shadow of pain. Wunan people were envious of each other, but they encouraged and comforted each other. Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan also took good care of them, making them feel that they were also loved by others. The spontaneous warmth gradually dispelled the remaining fear, and made these young people regain their youthful smile. When their mood got better, Hou Ying relaxed completely and planned to submit a task to the guild after a little rest.But before they went out, Miao Feng of Xuri came to visit. Chapter 70 Miao Feng is here to remind Hou Ying to keep the appointment. Hou Ying, of course, didn''t forget. Seeing that they set the time for tonight, she didn''t refuse. Instead, she took the initiative to talk about their adventure. He didn''t intend to hide the fact that they had encountered the third level zombie flies, but omitted the matter of tens of thousands of first level zombie flies. When Miao Feng heard that it was actually a zombie fly with the ability of corrosion, he immediately became interested. Hou Ying also generously asked people to take out the crystal nucleus. Miao Feng saw the third-order corrosion crystal nucleus, which was much larger than the second-order crystal nucleus, and immediately said, "Captain Hou, this crystal nucleus is not very useful for you. I''ll pay a high price for it. You can tell me what price you want." Hou Ying said: "this crystal nucleus was obtained by us only after dying. However, as Mr. Miao said, it is not very useful for us. However, there seems to be no Corruptor in Mr. Miao''s team. May I ask, do you want this nucleus to be used against captain Wu Huan? " "It''s refreshing to talk to smart people. That''s right. To be honest, Wu Huan would want this nucleus even if he lost his fortune. However, if it''s in your hands, of course, he is more willing to fight hard. In our captain''s hands, he doesn''t want to use civilized means Miao Feng took the crystal nucleus, looked at it carefully, and threw it to try his hand. Hou Ying said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Miao really gives me a problem. You want to kill two birds with one stone. If captain Wu knew that we got the crystal nucleus and handed it over to his nemesis, he would not do anything to captain Shen, but there were some uncivilized means to deal with us. At that time, we can only seek the protection of Captain Shen. Is that right? " Miao Feng laughs in a loud voice, "talking to captain Hou makes people happy. You''re right, but it''s not that I forced you, but God made the choice for captain Hou. As long as this crystal nucleus is in your hands, no matter who it falls into or you keep it yourself, there will be endless troubles. What captain Hou said just now is the most appropriate solution at present. " "It seems that I can''t refuse?" Miao Feng clapped his hand and said: "Captain Hou doesn''t have to think so badly about our team. Although there will inevitably be some contradictions in the team, we are all good on the whole and won''t embarrass anyone. Our captain is famous for being kind to the players, so no one will lose Hou Ying said: "we can sell this crystal nucleus to captain Shen, but we''ll wait until that step." Miao Feng more or less guessed his plan. They didn''t meet the third level corrosion zombie, but they knew it was serious. Hou Ying''s whole team has only 17 people, including an ordinary person, a small baby, who can keep one of the third level zombie flies alive and kill it more successfully. The strength of the team can be seen. Maybe they still have some cards that have not been revealed. Hou Ying, an ordinary person, can stabilize the whole team, and her ability and means should not be underestimated. Another thing is certain, that is, Hou Ying has great ambition. Compared with joining the Shen family, Hou Ying may want to build her own A-level or even S-level team. In Miao Feng''s opinion, Hou Ying''s idea is naive. He has not really understood the energy of the Shen family in the Yellow River base, so he will not be moved. He thought that when Hou Ying and his party suffered, sooner or later they would take the initiative to join the rising sun team, so he didn''t have to press too hard now. Miao Feng no longer entangled in this topic. He handed back the level 3 corrosion Amethyst and said, "I''ll go with you to submit a task to the guild. This time you meet Level 3 zombie flies, which means that the difficulty of this task has exceeded level B. you can use this nucleus to ask the guild to improve the task level and get the subsidies and rewards you deserve." Hou Ying knows that he didn''t do it out of enthusiasm. What Miao Feng wants is to announce the existence of the three-level corrosion Amethyst, and he accompanies Wu Huan to show them, so that they can know that their team has a lot to do with the Xuri team. Sure enough, Hou Ying and other front foot just out of the guild, back foot Wu Huan got the news. "Is it determined to be the third-order corrosion nucleus?" Wu Huan asked, suppressing his excitement. "Xu Ruan affirmed:" has passed the trade union certification, can''t be wrong "Great." Wu Huan was excited. The sofa beside him suddenly turned into a pile of rags. He asked, "where is Hou Ying''s team now?" Xu Ru settled down, then bowed his head and said, "Captain, they are having dinner with the people of the Xuri team. Shen Xu is the host himself." "Shen! Xu Wu Huan''s eyes were full of evil. At two ends, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are invited to attend the banquet of Shen Xu''s Xuri team, while the others stay at the residence to take care of the injured people and guard against the troublemakers of the nine tail team. Hou Ying apologized first, but Shen Xu didn''t mind. Although the other two main level II powers in their team didn''t attend, he knew the intention of Hou Ying''s arrangement. Although he doubted whether the two men could really resist Wu Huan''s means. The Shen family used to be a big family in the imperial capital. After the end, they were promoted to one of the four big families in the Yellow River base. The situation of the Shen family has always been good.Shen Xu still retains his noble temperament before the end of the world. He is gentle in dealing with people. Hou Ying likes to deal with such people because he likes to crush strong opponents with his intelligence rather than relying on force. After the end of the world, his means were useless. I didn''t expect that he could find the fun again today. After a short contact, Shen Xu, who did not really pay attention to this ordinary person before, repositioned Hou Ying. This is a very difficult person to deal with, much more difficult than Wu Huan and those with strong powers before him. He almost had the illusion that he saw Fang Zonghe''s shadow on Hou Ying. At this time, he was very happy. Fortunately, Hou Ying was just an ordinary man without powers. Otherwise, maybe the Yellow River base would be reshuffled in time. Having a good conversation, Shen Xu asked people to take out all the red wine he had collected. "This drink is to apologize to captain Hou and your team-mates for getting you into unnecessary trouble," he said. I, Shen Xu, promise here that whenever Wu Huan is angry with you for my sake, I, Shen Xu, will never sit back and ignore you. " "Thank captain Shen first." Hou Ying drank this cup with a smile, accepted his apology, and then said with a smile: "in fact, I always have a question in my heart, I don''t know if captain Shen can solve my doubts?" "Oh? Captain Hou, please say Shen Xu himself added a glass of wine to Hou Ying, and Miao Feng was very sincere and gave it to others. Hou Ying shook the wine glass and asked, "I haven''t heard of corroding zombies before. I''m very curious. How can captain Wu Huan be upgraded to level 3 without corroding Amethyst?" Shen Xu was in a bit of a dilemma, but in the end, he touched a glass with Hou Ying and gave him an answer to this question. "This is the secret of our yellow river base, but now that the experiment has stopped, it''s OK for me to tell you, but please don''t pass it on." "Sure! Don''t worry, Captain Shen. " Hou Ying promised. Shen Xu''s serious expression dissipated, and then returned to a gentle smile, saying: "Wu Huan''s ability was very strong at the beginning. Compared with the five elements ability and the natural ability, it has more lethality. It is a big weapon for the Yellow River base to maintain public order and hunt zombies. But before the weather changed, the base noticed the appearance of the second level zombie, we are facing a great survival crisis. So the base tried its best to upgrade Wu Huan and other powers. The function of crystal nucleus was discovered at that time, but Wu Huan had no corresponding crystal nucleus to upgrade "In order to increase the security of the base, the base did some experiments on some power volunteers, and finally successfully extracted energy from their power glands and injected it into Wu Huan, which promoted his upgrade." "Power glands? Can energy be extracted? " Hou Ying was surprised. Shen Xu nodded, "yes, it''s not convenient for me to talk with Captain Hou." "After Wu Huan upgraded to level 3, the nine tail team had a certain strength. Of course, my family didn''t want to see him grow up, so they put pressure on them to stop the experiment. Of course, Wu Huan is not willing to give up this shortcut. The base has disappeared for no reason. Several powers are aimed at Wu Huan. Later, the management put pressure on him and forced him to stop this crazy action. " So, Shen Xu showed a smile of unknown meaning, "what the base needs is a guardian, not a selfish person. If it wasn''t for Wu Huan''s third level ability, the base would not have tolerated his existence. Now there are more and more level 3 powers, and Wu Huan is no longer out of stock. He probably feels that the Fang family is going to give up on him, so he has been working hard recently, constantly absorbing powers into the team to increase his chips. But after all, the most important thing is our own strength. " "So, he said nothing would give up the corrosive nucleus. So, it''s our intervention that puts captain Hou in a dilemma, but it''s really a disaster for captain Hou. Later, don''t empty my family. Just be lenient. " He skillfully led the topic to the trading of third-order nuclei. Hou Ying laughs and knows that the topic of psionic glands and experiments is not suitable for further study, so she follows his words and says, "that''s nature. Well, this third-order crystal nucleus was obtained by my team members. Captain Shen might as well give each of them two second-order crystal nuclei that they can use as a trade. What do you think? " "Deal." After the crisp sound of the wine glass, two foxes talked happily. At this time, Hou Ying and other people''s residence really ushered in the nine tail team, Captain Wu came in person. Chapter 71 Because the team members just recovered from the injury and Wu Huan''s potential threat, the team did not disperse this time, but concentrated in the commodity house where Hou Ying lived. The injured seven people and Li Hou have already gone to bed early. Seeing that they are not different, Gongsun Jing also plans to have a rest. At this time, Qiao Daye suddenly signals. "Here they are." Qiao Daye stood up and asked Gongsun Jing to avoid going to bed. At the same time, according to the arrangement before Hou Ying left, he asked Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai to guard the man who was cultivating. Gongsun Jing hesitated and said, "is it really no problem?" Qiao Daye moved his knuckles and said, "I can''t wait for them. Shit, I almost suffocated these days. " Seeing his eager appearance, Gong Sun Jing said to Liu Zhan, "I''m worried about Wu Huan''s corrosive ability. I''m tired today, but I don''t want you to follow me to save me." Liu Zhan answered with a smile, and Gongsun Jing went into the room uneasily. When Gongsun Jing left, Qiao Daye''s relaxed smile disappeared. Taking Liu Zhan''s shoulder, he said to Jiang Tao and Su Feng River, who were also staying in the living room to confront the enemy head-on: "the next battle is a tough one. Let''s be clear, big guy. Never give brother monkey and Xuanyuan a chance to see our jokes!" Qiao Daye''s hearing is well developed. He has heard the news of Wu Huan and others for a long time. It is two minutes after they ring the doorbell. It''s really the same style of the nine tail team. Qiao Daye rolled his eyes and went to open the door for them. Seeing them, Qiao Daye blocked them and said: "who are you?" "Let me introduce myself. I''m Wu Huan. These two are my team members. You should have met each other." They were Wu Huan, Xu Ruan and Dou Xiaokang. Qiao Daye just let the door open. "It''s captain Wu. Sorry, I''m not a very important person. I can''t remember each other''s appearance. Please come in." Qiao Daye''s unforgiving actions were also impolite. He let go of the door and went into the room. He didn''t forget to ask them to take the door with him and not let the air conditioner run out. The strong wind of the central air conditioning is blowing, and Wu Huan and others are stunned by the big hand of the air conditioning before they show their intention. You should know that apart from the original decoration, all the things like air conditioning, refrigerator, bed and so on have been taken away by the base. If you want to use them, you need to spend crystal nucleus to buy or rent them, and the cost is very expensive. Willing to put such a large power air conditioner in the living room, even they may not be so wasteful. Xu Ru''an said with a smile: "it seems that these brothers have gained a lot. I don''t know if there are any air conditioners left over. Our team can ask you to buy them at a high price, which also saves the trouble of consignment. " Qiao Daye said: "I''m sorry, you''re a little late. Before that, the one named Miaofeng in Xuri team left. If you want to, you should hand in 70% crystal nucleus in advance, and we will bring it back to you when we leave the mission Xu Ruan''s face changed. What he said just now was more polite and made a face for each other. Can''t the nine tail team get what they can get? And Qiao Daye doesn''t understand his intention at all, otherwise he won''t carry out the sunrise team to meet them. Wu Huan was puzzled and said, "I came to visit captain Hou. It seems that he is not here. However, this gentleman seems to be very hostile to us. Can I know why? " Wu Huan is not very old. He is in his early thirties. He is thin and looks gentle with a pair of glasses. It is said that before the end of the world, he was a lawyer with the shrewdness and acumen of this kind of profession. Qiao Daye sneered, "you don''t have to pretend. We all know what you''re going to do. The members of the rising sun team have also said that you have a festival with them, but it has nothing to do with us. Now that crystal core has been taken away by the rising sun team, you should go to them. " "So it is. I seem to have disturbed you." Wu Huan didn''t mind his rudeness, and then said with a smile: "Captain Shen of the rising sun team misunderstood me personally, but I also want you not to be hostile to me just because of his one-sided words. Today, I sincerely want to invite you to join our nine tail team. Since captain Hou is not here, I''ll visit him another day. " He said, and left. When they got into the elevator, Qiao Daye heard Dou Xiaokang say: "Captain, there is only one corrosion crystal nucleus, which has been taken away by the sunrise team." When the elevator arrived on the first floor and opened the door, Wu Huan said, "I see." Joe big wild fruit really heard them leave, he said: "it seems that the nine tail team is very afraid of the rising sun team, I''m going to fight with them 300 - lying trough!" "What''s the matter?" Liu Zhan was surprised. "M! Come on, it''s beginning to corrode! Damn it, Wu Huan. Get rid of it and call everyone up Qiao Daye saw that the curtain began to rot and spread quickly, followed by glass, ceramic tiles, sofas, various electrical appliances, and then the door. Qiao Daye could not take care of the dead things in the house, and quickly carried two people away, until the whole layer of things were corroded, and the ability of corrosion finally stopped.When they came back, Hou Ying saw that her carefully selected house had turned into a concrete house, and all the furniture inside had turned into a pile of scrap metal. "Lying trough!" This word is not enough to describe Hou Ying''s irritability. After listening to the cause and effect, Hou Ying finally understood why Li Xuanyuan didn''t respond to the zombie fly attack because of the power lag! The level 3 corruption ability can attack from time to time or from a distance, leaving a physical attack corruption point to manipulate corruption. Wu Huan is too ruthless. They only have the right to use this floor of the house and most of the furniture. The contract says clearly that if it is damaged, not only the deposit will not be recovered, but these things will be paid back in double. Roughly speaking, the things destroyed just now plus these three houses will owe them millions of crystal nuclei in the Yellow River base! Liu Zhan apologized and said, "sorry, brother monkey, it''s my carelessness." Hou Ying grits her teeth and shakes her head. He asks Qiao Daye to ask Miao Feng to help arrange temporary accommodation and negotiate to deal with the matter. Miao Feng is also outraged by Wu Huan''s shamelessness, but he doesn''t dare to make his own decisions about the debts of so many crystal nuclei. After arranging accommodation for them, he says he will ask Shen Xu for help. After arriving at the new residence, Hou Ying said, "when someone comes, just say that Xuanyuan and I are doing something inconvenient to disturb. Please come back tomorrow for anything." Then he turned to Li Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, you go out with me." Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan didn''t come back all night. They didn''t show up until ten o''clock the next day. Liu Zhan didn''t ask them what they had done yesterday, but Miao Feng came soon. He looked at Hou Ying jokingly and said, "Captain Hou''s heart really makes me admire him." He never thought that when an outsider was in a rage for this, Hou Ying could even roll the sheets with Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying''s face was as thick as a wall. In the face of his teasing, she said with a cool smile: "it''s too much to drink. It makes Mr. Miao laugh." He boldly revealed a dense kiss mark under his neck and said to Miao Feng, "this matter is beyond my ability. I can only rely on captain Shen." "After all, we also have the responsibility that we can''t shirk. However, the number of crystal nuclei is not small. Our team leader can only fight for the repayment of the original price for you. Forty percent of the remaining debt will be paid by our Xuri team in a lump sum, and the rest can only be paid by installments without interest. The longest period is ten years. What do captain Hou think? " Hou Ying frowned. Qiao Daye couldn''t help saying, "why! It''s not us who broke things! " "The second one." Hou Ying gently stopped him. Qiao Daye''s face was not satisfied, and Miao Feng could understand his anger, so he didn''t care about his tone, but sighed: "if you have a way to let Wu Huan pay off this debt, of course it''s the best way." However, everyone knows that this is impossible, otherwise Shen Xu would not be so easy to recognize. Hou Ying said: "can''t you offset it with goods?" Miao Feng shook his head. "This regulation was jointly made by the administration and the four families, and the original purpose was for crystal nucleus. For other things, such as electrical appliances and furniture, you can use double material deduction to compensate for a little bit of crystal nucleus, and our team leader can also take care of this for you. The problem is that the house has been greatly damaged You don''t know that the ownership of these houses belongs to the Xuanyuan family, and the crystal nucleus you compensate is not for the base, but for the Xuanyuan family. Even our captain can''t fight for anything Xuanyuan family. Is that the most low-key family in the Yellow River base? Hou Ying tentatively asked Miao Feng if all the land in the Yellow River base was owned by Xuanyuan family. Miao Feng gave a positive answer, also said: "Xuanyuan family are a group of freaks, their hands are far more than that, you must remember, offend no one, don''t offend Xuanyuan family." After a pause, Miao Feng said: "the next words are my personal wishes. Captain Hou, if you are willing to join us at this point, I can try my best to help you persuade the captain to bear 80% of the debt... " "No need." Miao Feng Leng next, this is the first time he heard Li Xuanyuan mouth, tone is still so tough. Li Xuanyuan said darkly: "Mr. Miao, please tell captain Shen that we appreciate his help. However, who is responsible for this debt? I will certainly let someone pay it back! " Miao Feng listen to his meaning is to Wu Huan, although want to dissuade them, but still shut up. He has been waiting for Hou Ying and others to meet the south wall. Isn''t this the best chance? So he just laughed, comforted them, and went back to report to Shen Xu. After reducing the penalty of double crystal nucleus, there are still more than 500000 crystal nucleus liabilities, which is almost the sum of all power zombies in a medium-sized city. Shen Xu can''t bear to pay 40%. After all, Hou Ying hasn''t shown him the value that is worth paying so much. But in the end, he is not willing to give up these people, so he must show this attitude.After learning that Hou Ying and Wu Huan are going to fight each other, Shen Xu and Miao Feng have the same idea, and they even look forward to that day. But before they could communicate with each other about Hou Ying''s team, a team member rushed over and said, "Captain, Wu Huan, there''s something big going on in their team! Our hearing powers hear that, and their nuclei disappear overnight! " Chapter 72 The crystal nucleus of the nine tail team disappeared overnight. As the king of the civilian corps, the nine tail corps, with the help of the aristocratic family, can almost compete with the S-level combat power. At the same time, the nine tail team is one of the earliest established teams. We can imagine how large the number of zombie crystal nuclei accumulated by the team is. And they disappeared overnight! Disappeared like evaporation! There''s no residue left. This strange fact inevitably attracted the attention of the Yellow River base high-level, and the suspect directly pointed to the rising sun team. Shen Xu didn''t deny it, although he was also very frightened by the fact, and didn''t know what happened. It was not until Fang Zong and his four families came to discuss the matter that Shen Xu made it clear that it had nothing to do with him. Seeing that Fang Zonghe still had doubts, Shen Xu''s father, who is now in charge of the Shen family, was dissatisfied and said, "does Mr. Fang doubt the reputation of our Shen family? We Shen family dare to do what we want, but please don''t hold on to us for things that have nothing to do with us. " Everyone here knows that the propaganda of the nine tail team is a civilian team, but the person standing behind Wu Huan is Fang Zonghe. He doesn''t have absolute control over the establishment of the base army. To use more than 500 people, it needs the joint decision of the four families. In this case, it''s okay for him to cultivate his own staff, and the four families didn''t stop him. Fang Zonghe said with a smile: "we are just talking about the matter. After all, there are nearly 600000 crystal nuclei and thousands of secondary crystal nuclei. How can we not find out." "I don''t care if you check your case. Anyway, my son has said that he didn''t do it. Don''t tie up my Shen family with unnecessary charges, so I won''t interfere." Master Shen made a statement. Fang Zonghe frowned and said: "but the only one who can store space powers found in the base is under your command, and only that person has the ability -" "does Mr. Fang mean that my son''s level-1 space powers are the culprits of this incident? A joke Master Shen sneered: "as you all know, the storage space of the psionic is only one cubic meter. You can calculate how many things you can put. If he did it, how many times would he have to go back and forth to successfully transfer these nuclei? Are the five sense powers of the nine tail team all dead, and can''t they detect any difference? " The place where each team stores its nuclei is the most confidential and well protected. If people can come and go freely in this way, the ability of the nine tail team needs to be evaluated. Fang Zonghe was asked. Another chuckled. But she was the only woman present, the owner of the Xuanyuan family. She said, "I heard that Captain Wu Huan didn''t give us any face yesterday. Up to now, I didn''t wait for him to say anything. I thought it was Mr. Fang''s meaning. Hey, I didn''t expect that the wicked would have their own harvest. However, I''d like to know whether those nuclei have grown feet and run away, or whether they have been stolen by others. " She raised her hands and sat beside her. Her husband, who was also the most powerful third level power of Xuanyuan family, was carefully manicure her nails. Fang Zonghe''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan''s master. The man who didn''t look at others raised his head. A dagger appeared in front of Fang Zonghe''s eyes in a moment, and almost pierced his eyes. "Sorry, the power is out of control." He said with no sincerity and took the dagger back. This is a metal psionic. Fang Zonghe swallowed what he was going to say and said realistically, "the monitor was destroyed and there was no trace left in the whole room. However, I can assure you from my head that the disappearance of this batch of nuclei is definitely not the result of the nine tail team or the self directing and self acting team. It has really disappeared without warning. If it''s not captain Shen, there''s only one possibility. " He paused and said, "have you not forgotten the fourth level zombie we discussed at the last meeting? I had suspected that he was near the base, but now it has confirmed my opinion. " Fang Zonghe''s words finally attracted the attention of the four careless families. Duan said: "Mr. Fang''s consciousness is that this time it''s a level Four zombie?" "I''m personally inclined to that guess." Fang Zonghe nodded, "there is no trace of crystal nucleus left at the scene. If it is not stored in space, it is swallowed by zombies..." Thinking that the level 4 zombie they had been wary of finally came, and even mixed into the Yellow River base, everyone''s expression was very dignified. At this time, the "fourth level zombie" they were talking about was being worshipped by Dongfang Bai and others. Long live monkey Good job, monkey "Great! Ha ha ha ha When we learned that Hou Ying had copied all the family information of the nine tail team, we all laughed so much that we couldn''t see them. We just wanted to go down and run for three laps! Hou Ying, with a straight face and a smile, said to them seriously: "it has absorbed so many first-order nuclei, and the number is equal to the energy of fourth-order nuclei. Our top priority now is to upgrade you, and we''ll enjoy the rest later. "Everyone''s ecstatic expression has refreshed a new height! More than 500000 crystal nuclei. Oh, my God, this is enough energy for fourth-order crystal nuclei! And there must be more than one! Hou Ying saw that they were too happy to say anything, and finally broke Gong and laughed. He coughed and tried to be as serious as possible, and said, "I originally planned to decide who to take refuge in two days, but now I''ll take a break. When the guild starts in the early morning, we will go to collect the task. The farther the distance is, the longer the time limit is, the better. By the way, we can get back our previous materials. " "There''s one thing I want to ask for your opinion," he said The crowd quickly corrected their faces and listened. Hou Ying said, "I''m going to take some of them in. What do you think?" They all know what it means to officially absorb. Monkey brother''s special features will be told to them, and they will not help them to upgrade. Liu Zhan, who always thought the most in the team, said: "from the current observation, I think their character is credible. However, the monkey brother was bitten and recovered by the zombie before, so we can''t tell him. " How Hou Ying defeated the zombie virus, they still have no idea. But there is no doubt that if this feature is known and spread by outsiders, monkey brother will definitely become an experimental object, and it will show great righteousness. At that time, no matter how powerful their powers are, they will have to face the pursuit of the whole human psionic camp. Hou Ying nodded, "except for the fact that I can absorb and transmit nucleus energy and borrow powers, I didn''t intend to tell you anything else." The others nodded when they heard the words. They don''t crowd out new people, but they don''t have enough trust in Wunan. So they made a decision. The next day, before 3 a.m., they waited outside the guild and led the mission out of the base, leaving the base staff who came to claim for compensation empty. And the staff directly went to the guarantor of Hou Ying and others, that is, Shen Xu. When they learned that the other party had accepted the task and was very positive in repaying the debt, they agreed to postpone signing the claim agreement until they came back from the task. Seeing off the staff, Miao Feng couldn''t help saying, "Captain, do you think they will be scared away by huge debts and leave a mess for us?" Shen Xu also can''t confirm, headache way: "can only bet one." Really can''t, at that time he can only brazenly beg his father to go and Xuanyuan home to beg for mercy, let them let it go. Hou Ying didn''t know Shen Xu''s worries. When they were far away from the safe area of the Yellow River base, he explained to Wu Nan and others the meaning of formally recruiting them, and told them that he was not an ordinary person. Several people in Wunan were blown up by Hou Ying''s ability to absorb and conduct the energy of crystal nucleus freely, and then by four level 4 powers in their team. After Hou Ying''s discussion about who should upgrade first, they still had a dumbfounded expression. The nine tail team has a very strong family background. All of their crystal nuclei are still the five element crystal nuclei, followed by the five sense crystal nucleus and the power crystal nucleus. The variety is very complete, there are even ten spirit white crystals! Hou Ying decided to let Dongfang Bai and Jiang Tao upgrade first, and then upgrade Liu Zhan if the remaining five elements crystal penetrating energy is enough. After that, Wunan and Sufeng River, followed by Ji Yao and Wang hehe. Next are Zhou Tianyi and Li Dong, who are also five element powers, and ye Huizhong, who are also five sense powers. They didn''t have a designated location for their mission this time, so they drove directly to Jicheng to take back the two heavy trucks and the materials they had left before, and took Jicheng as their temporary stop to concentrate on upgrading the team. Their mission this time was issued by a company commander of the base establishment army named Peng Haodong, who exchanged a level-3 wind system blue crystal for a level-3 lightning gold crystal. This kind of individual mission is not common, but Peng Haodong also has a certain position in the base. In addition to his status as commander of the company, he is also a level 3 psionic. Peng Haodong is one of the first group of powerful powers. As everyone knows, he is a rare double natural power. He has wind power and lightning power as one. He is already a level 3 power of wind system, willing to give up a level 3 Blue crystal. It can be seen that his lightning power has reached level 2, and he is waiting for a level 3 lightning gold crystal to help him break through. It''s not a compulsory task. It''s similar to the transaction between individuals. The guild just provides a platform. Hou Ying, they just want an excuse to stay away from the base, which is more appropriate. Five days later, the team successfully completed this upgrade breakthrough. Hou Ying, auditory ability level 4 medium. Li Xuanyuan, wood power level 4 high. Qiao Daye, five senses level 4 medium, speed level 4 low. Jiang Tao, fire power level 4 low. Liu Zhan, water power level 3 high. Gongsun Jing, variant water system healing ability level 4 low. Oriental white, metal power level 4 low. Ji Yao, wind power level 4 medium.Su Feng River, power level 4 low. Li Hou, lightning power level 1 high. Wang hehe, the first level of foreknowledge. Meng hanghai, space attack ability level 1 low order. Wunan, five senses plunder, level 3 medium. Ye Huizhong, voice power, enemy Level 3. Zhou Tianyi, fire power, level 2 medium. Li Dong, earth power, level 2 high. Gao Xiaoming, gravity power, level 1 low order. Chapter 73 After completing the whole upgrade of the team''s powers, Hou Ying "outwitted" the crystal core energy from the nine tail team, which consumed two-thirds of the energy. The remaining one-third is still considerable, but it is still temporarily stored by Hou Ying because they are all powers that do not match their attributes. He said that his next major focus would be to study how to successfully transfer these powers to them. "Well, we''ve had enough rest this time. We''ll start to work this evening. I expect to stay for two days. You all work hard and hunt more nuclei. We owe a lot of money at the base. However, I apply for a leave and relax with Xuanyuan. Xiaohe, you and Xiaohai help take care of my younger brother. I won''t say more about other people. By the way, you old cards should take care of Wunan a little more. Don''t let your powers get out of control and hurt your own people. " Hou Ying has been transmitting powers to them day and night these days. Although he also keeps a normal rest, he is really tired. Several people have no opinion about their leaving the team to spend the two people''s world together. Now, except for Li Xuanyuan, there are five level 4 powers in them, others also have the ability to protect themselves. It can''t be said that there is no danger to them, but there are very few of them. In the evening, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan drove an abandoned high-class convertible to leave the team. They didn''t go far either. Instead, they went to a grade 5A scenic spot on the outskirts of Jicheng City, which was originally a good summer resort with pleasant scenery. So far, it''s already an excellent place. Li Xuanyuan has cleaned the zombies in the hotel, and Hou Ying has done a good job of cleaning in the selected presidential suite and laid the sheets they brought. Li Xuanyuan fills the room with Parthenocissus, and the cool herbal fragrance dispels the heat. The only fly in the ointment is that they only brought drinking water and smelled of sweat. Fortunately, Hou Ying had been invited here when she was on a business trip. Knowing that there was a spring on the mountain, they went to get some buckets of water and took a shower. Monkey brother also used the bath gel of the hotel to make herself fragrant. As he wiped his hair, he said: "I saw the hair dryer just now. When I left, I took it back for Li Hou. Every time I washed his hair, I was worried that he would catch a cold --" his voice stopped suddenly. Li Xuanyuan took off his bathrobe and threw it on the bed at will, leaving only a tight bullet. He had a good figure. See Hou Ying color Mi Mi ground looking at oneself to still send out the voice that can swallow saliva, Li Xuan Yuan indifference way: "so cool." With that, he stretched out his long hand and opened the bedside table. As expected, there were safety T and lubricant in it. He looked at it, lost it and said, "it seems that it''s bigger than the brand you''re carrying." Hou Ying, who originally wanted to decorate herself with reserve, said: He cried out and opened his bathrobe. A wolf sprawled on Li Xuanyuan''s back, sucking and gnawing at his neck and side face. Li Xuanyuan finally broke Gong to smile, he turned around to kiss Hou Ying, raised his knee to support him, and said in a low voice: "it''s good to cheer up so soon." "Leader, my TMD is suffocating!" He forced Li Xuanyuan back to the bed, and they moved their hands and feet. After a while, the last cover on their bodies was kicked out by them, shaking their feet and rolling together. ¡°¡­¡­ Fuck, you''re a fuckin ''dog. " Holding the sheet, Li Xuanyuan scolded and gasped for breath to erect a middle finger for Hou Ying, which made the latter move more fiercely. "Xuanyuan, how can I be a dog. Do you know the biggest difference between man and animal? " Li Xuanyuan ignored him, biting his teeth. Hou Ying laughed happily and complacently, "that is, animals only have estrus at a fixed time. People are in estrus all the year round, and I love you Every minute, every second, I''m in heat with you, you know? " "Damn, there''s so much nonsense, ah Don''t do that. You want to kill me Li Xuanyuan scolds him, letting him indulge in his downfall. When Hou Ying chases him for a kiss, she hugs him tightly with her backhand. All the way to the early morning, when they woke up, the sun had already risen. Hou Ying said regretfully, "the sunrise here is beautiful. I had planned to take you to see it." Li Xuanyuan: "we can''t leave for too long." "There''s always time to watch the sunrise together." Hou Ying clings to him and rubs against his face like Li Hou when she is coquettish. Li Xuanyuan did not lift his eyelids. "Time is so little, do you have to waste it on this kind of thing?" Hou Ying Without saying a word, he once again suppressed Li Xuanyuan. In their carnival, the Yellow River base Xuanyuan home. Hou Ying and others did not hear from each other for six days. The debtors might escape. Because it was a huge sum of money, the following people reported the situation to Xuanyuan Zhen, the eldest lady in charge of the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuan has long heard about the lawsuit of this team, Shen family and Jiuwei team. They are all clear about it. At the same time, they are recruited by Jiuwei team and Xuri team, and then they act as cannon fodder in two teams because of three-level corrosion crystal nucleus. This is Xuanyuan''s impression of Li Hou team. She didn''t have a deep understanding of each other''s intention. Xuanyuan family''s powers are far ahead of the four families in terms of combat effectiveness. Of course, Hou Ying''s team won''t be ignored by her.Her subordinates sorted out the balance sheet and the basic information of Hou Ying''s team to Xuanyuan Zhen. Originally, she would not take a close look at it. However, thinking of the fact that her parents said that there might have been a level 4 zombie in the Yellow River base, she paid more attention to this debt. Now it''s a critical moment to use crystal nucleus. Even some people dare to owe them 300000 crystal nuclei. They are tired of living. But when she turned to the members of Li Hou''s team, she froze instantly. She stares at the one inch photo column on Li Xuanyuan''s personal basic form for a long time, and suddenly a scream breaks out! "What''s the matter with Miss?" The psionic bodyguard outside the door was startled. Xuanyuan really screamed suddenly stopped, she looked at her guard for a moment, then: "ah!!" Scream, scream in ecstasy. At three o''clock in the morning, Li Xuanyuan and Hou Yingcai drove back. In the past two days, the team has hunted and killed a large number of crystal nuclei, and has also successfully locked down a level 2 lightning zombie. It plans to wait for Hou Ying to come back and decide whether or not to hurry up and take it back for the level 3 Blue crystal. Hou Ying thinks about it. The third level wind system crystal nucleus is also very rare. He has stored a lot of lightning crystal nucleus energy - because Li Hou is just a little baby, and he can''t control his powers consciously, so that he can upgrade to a higher level. In case, Hou Ying doesn''t upgrade him any more. He decided to keep the second-class zombie and feed it with the lightning nuclei they had hunted. They didn''t hide it from Wunan. Several people think that after they become high-level powers, nothing can surprise them, but they are still too young. Hou Ying is busy using Li Xuanyuan''s wood power to coax Li Hou. The child feels abandoned by his two dads. After crying the day before, he doesn''t cry, but he spits milk. He would spit out half of what he was fed. If he was forced to feed, no matter who he was, Meng hanghai and Wang hehe would be electrified. "Stinky boy has a big temper." Finally coax good, Hou Ying holding him smile kiss his forehead, sweet complain. Li Xuanyuan: "it''s good to be like this. People won''t run away in the future." Hou Ying was amused by his worry. After putting the child back in the cradle, Hou Ying, who has been free for two days, volunteered to let him and Li Xuanyuan watch the night and let the hard-working zombie hunters have a good rest. On the top of the car, they were lying on the couch woven with soft vines, looking up at the stars. "The earth is still rotating, the satellite is still in operation, and the stars are still so far away. Why is there such a big weather change? Does the meteor shower push the earth off course after it enters the atmosphere? " Hou Ying suddenly asked. "Well?" Li Xuanyuan was distracted and didn''t catch what he said. Hou Ying got up, straddled over him, looked down at Li Xuanyuan lying with his hands folded behind his head, slightly frowned and said, "Xuanyuan, what are you thinking?" Li Xuanyuan didn''t answer. Hou Ying: "I thought you were hiding something before. Although I can''t guess what it is, I know it''s very important. Now, aren''t you going to tell me? " Li Xuanyuan straightened up, his mouth slowly close to Hou Ying. When Hou Ying thought he would say something in his ear, Li Xuanyuan suddenly turned his head and quickly gave him a kiss on the corner of the mouth. Hou Ying was stunned. Then, with a smile, he bent his eyes. "I''ll give you full marks for this answer." Li Xuanyuan also had a smile in his eyes. He hugged Hou Ying, stroked his back and said, "I just haven''t figured out how to say it, and I need some time to confirm." "Well, I''m still very easy to fool. As long as you sacrifice a little bit of hue, I believe that the sun is square." Li Xuanyuan was amused, in Hou Ying kiss his time intimately responded to him. The temperature in the first half of the night is still hot and dry, which makes people feel excited. The body has accumulated two days of pleasure. Soon, the familiar tenderness is set off along the contact parts, which makes people feel uncontrollable impulse for no reason. Hou Ying pressed him back to the reclining chair. As soon as her hand reached his belt, she suddenly stopped. "Someone''s approaching." He still wanted to kiss Li Xuanyuan''s wet lips, stood up and sounded the warning bell. Before waiting for everyone in the rest room to come out, Hou Ying''s eyes narrowed as a speed psionic approached. This person''s speed was faster than Qiao Daye''s! Hou Ying just yelled to stop the other party. Suddenly, a wooden rattan, which appeared from nowhere, whipped at her like a whip. With a cry: "son of a bitch!" Hou Ying is about to move, Li Xuanyuan suddenly pulls him back behind him, and is forced to take the whip. Chapter 74 Hou Ying''s eyes shrank. "Xuanyuan Hou Ying is furious. The black silk in her eyes flashes away. She puts her hand on Li Xuanyuan''s chest and is about to give back the color with her level 4 wood ability. Li Xuanyuan seized his hand and said, "don''t move." Hou Ying twisted her brows. Feel the second whip has broken the air, do not know why Li Xuanyuan to do so Hou Ying directly raised her hand behind Li Xuanyuan to block the blow for him. His action made the visitors furious. The whip, which used to use only three parts of the force, suddenly used very much force. After three whip, Hou Ying''s hand bones were all pulled out. Li Xuanyuan''s face sank and yelled at the visitor: "enough!" The whip stopped, and then the mysterious man came out of the night and was exposed to the light. It was two people, a man and a woman. Li Xuanyuan didn''t care about them, so he asked Gongsun Jing to treat Hou Ying. Seeing that his forearm and the back of his hand were torn apart, Li Xuanyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Hou Ying asked Gongsun Jing to treat the injury on Li Xuanyuan''s back at the same time. Liu Zhan, who was inexplicably on guard, and the distraught client did not notice that at the moment when Hou Ying''s blood flowed out of her body, the zombie who had not been killed by them suddenly roared wildly. Hou Ying''s hand soon recovered. I don''t know if it''s because Hou Ying''s powers are always full of energy. This terrible wound actually healed faster than Li Xuanyuan''s wound. No one cares about this for the time being. The people who have already got off the heavy truck stare at the two strangers standing under the light and staring at Li Xuanyuan. Liu Zhan asks: "who are you?" "Ah Zhan." Li Xuanyuan jumps down with Hou Ying and stops Liu Zhan. Then he looked at the man, the woman, and said, "how can I find this place?" This sentence is like a signal, the woman suddenly steps into Li Xuanyuan''s arms and cries: "asshole! Son of a bitch! Why don''t you love me, your adulterer?! You son of a bitch Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Li Xuanyuan. Then they looked at Hou Ying, who was frowning. They were all worried. Li Xuanyuan raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, showing weakness: "sister, this time I was wrong." Sister? Sister?! Everyone:! " Li Xuanyuan''s sister, that is, Xuanyuan Zhen, held Li Xuanyuan in her arms regardless of her image and cried a lot to stabilize her mood. Then she realized her gaffe, pushed Li Xuanyuan away and sorted out her appearance. In an instant, she became the arrogant and powerful miss of Xuanyuan family. She looked at the crowd and then looked at Hou Ying: "ordinary people?" Hou Ying immediately stepped forward and said, "elder sister, there''s something wrong with the base equipment. I''m a psionic." Xuanyuan really raised his eyelids, "what power?" Hou Ying It''s an auditory ability Xuanyuan really hissed, and the meaning of contempt was all obvious. If we hadn''t seen her crying at first, we would have been scared away by her cold and arrogant appearance. Hou Ying salivated and said with a smile: "first meeting, good sister, I''m Hou Ying." He held out his hand. Xuanyuan really didn''t want to pay attention to him. She didn''t hold Li Xuanyuan''s face and touched it perfunctorily. But when she was going to pull her hand away, she opened her eyes in amazement. Hou Ying was stunned. Xuanyuan really and Li Xuanyuan''s looks are not the same, only a pair of eyes are very similar. At this time, the peach blossom eyes were wide open, with an innocent look Like some special moments, Li Xuanyuan looked up at him with hazy eyes. As soon as he felt soft in his heart, he easily accepted the existence of his lover''s sister emotionally. It wasn''t until xuanyuanzhen was promoted from low level 3 to medium level 3 that he took the initiative to release his hand and called out with a smile: "elder sister." Xuanyuan really raised her hand for a long time before she suddenly recovered. She coughed and regained her arrogant face. She said, "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Hou Ying went to cook in person. When Hou Ying disappeared, Xuanyuan Zhen immediately changed a smiling face and said gently to Li Xuanyuan''s teammates, "Hello, I''m Xuanyuan Zhen, Xuanyuan Li Xuanyuan''s sister, I really appreciate your care for him. " All of them couldn''t adapt to her style. Liu Zhan was more able to hold the scene. He said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Xuanyuan takes care of us more. He''s the strongest power in the team." Xuanyuan''s real smile immediately expanded by three points. Until dinner, she has been able to put down her airs in front of the public to attack Li Xuanyuan. It turns out that Li Xuanyuan left the imperial capital after the incident happened in the first year of high school. At the age of 15, he joined the army with the help of relations. Under the age of 18, he joined the special forces of the 24th division and never went back home. After the outbreak of doomsday, the Xuanyuan family had a foothold in the Yellow River base. The first thing they did was to send a plane to the 24th division for rescue. Although many survivors were saved, there was no Li Xuanyuan in it.And what Li Xuanyuan did was a top secret mission. The person who knew the inside story either died or became a zombie. There was no way to decipher the code in the relevant documents, so they had to go home with hatred. These days, they have never given up searching for Li Xuanyuan in other bases, but Li Xuanyuan and his party have been on the road all the time, and finally entered the Yellow River base. Naturally, they have come back in vain before. The most hateful thing is that after Li Xuanyuan entered the Yellow River base, he didn''t want to come to them. This time, if they didn''t owe Xuanyuan a huge debt, Xuanyuan really might not find him. Li Xuanyuan has no explanation. When she finished complaining, she considerately asked other people to go to bed, and let the fast man who came with her go back to the rear team to report. That man is not a high-level power, but just like Gongsun Jing''s variant healing ability, his power is also a variant form of speed power, which is called blink. He can''t move at a continuous speed for a long distance, but he can reach the limit in an instant. Such a power is very energy consuming for long-distance operation. Xuanyuan really asked Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, "what happened just now?" She raised her hand, and now she still can''t believe it. Li Xuanyuan explained: "sister, Hou Ying''s powers are quite special." He said Hou Ying can absorb and conduct the energy of crystal nucleus, Xuanyuan really immediately opened his eyes: "nine tail team''s business is you do it?" Hou Ying touched her nose and nodded. Xuanyuan really immediately laughed: "well done!" This is the first time that she smiles at Hou Ying. When she raises her hand, she wants to pat her on the shoulder. However, she soon thinks of the improper relationship between this person and her baby brother, and immediately stops smiling. After she turned to Li Xuanyuan, she put on a gentle expression and asked him how his time was. Li Xuanyuan didn''t elaborate, but simply said, "my current ability level is level 4." Xuanyuanzhen:! " There is no worry about her poor experience of starvation, Li Xuanyuan''s strength proved everything. She swallowed her saliva. Her understanding of the current situation of Li Xuanyuan''s team came from the existing data of the Yellow River base. She did not expect that they were faking to conceal their real ability. When Li Xuanyuan asked about his parents, Xuanyuan really came back and told him about their experience after the end of the world. The Xuanyuan family had a strong background in the military before the end of the world. It was one of the families that had learned about the meteor shower incident in advance and made full preparations with great sense of hardship. After the outbreak of doomsday, only a few of these families did not suffer from the zombie gnawing of their relatives. Only the four families of the Yellow River base, namely the Xuanyuan family and the Shen family, the Duan family and the Chang family, had awakened most of the powers in their families. They jointly organized and founded the survivor base. As for Fang Zonghe, he was just an agent chosen by the four families who could not negotiate with the people in power. Although Fang Zonghe is now accumulating his own power, he still has no threat to the four families who really control the real power, powers and crystal nucleus of the Yellow River base. The leader of the Xuanyuan family, Li Xuanyuan''s mother, xuanyuanhui, is now at the third level of the wood power. Li Han, Li Xuanyuan''s father, is a metal power of level 3. They''re all one chance away from level Four. But I didn''t expect that Li Xuanyuan, who had been lost for a long time, was even higher than their level, which made them think that he was dead. He was already the fourth level of wood power. Hou Ying, listening to her feelings, took the opportunity to explain the team''s current powers, and especially showed her ability to borrow the powers. She succeeded in calming Xuanyuan, who had a policy of contempt for his nose, not his nose, not his eyes. For a long time, Xuanyuan said: "no wonder." She has never associated Li Xuanyuan with her younger brother because the leader of Li Hou''s team is an ordinary person and the partner of the strongest one in the team. They create a false impression that the strongest are afraid of the inside and the color makes the intelligence faint. The omnipotent younger brother in Xuanyuan''s mind is certainly not like this, so he missed many clues. Li Xuanyuan had been waiting for them to find himself, but he missed several times. Both sides were speechless for a while, Xuanyuan really talked about the business: "our detector detected a third level zombie near here, more is better than less. We still left overnight, and the people I brought were waiting to join us." Li Xuanyuan got up and took the thunder zombie they were planning to raise for a few hours. As a result, he witnessed the whole process of Xuanyuan''s life: "really..." Hou Ying sees that Xuanyuan is really an insider, and quickly asks about the zombie detector in the Yellow River base. She is relieved to learn that it was not long ago that the search scope was spread. Then listen to Xuanyuan really mention Fangzong and about four zombies theory, two people look at each other, and already know the truth of Xuanyuan really don''t want to solve the puzzle for Fangzong and, let this matter completely become a mystery, angry him. Finally, Xuanyuan really sent Hou Ying, want to say a little intimate words with Li Xuanyuan, but when alone, sister and brother are silent.After a while, Xuanyuan Zhencai whispered: "Xiao Li, do you still blame me?" Li Xuanyuan was stunned and said, "No He gazed at xuanyuanzhen, "elder sister, now I may have understood why he chose that way." What he didn''t mention when he recalled the past was that before the senior chose to jump in, his elder sister had explicitly stopped the man from harassing his younger brother, and the words were fierce. Li Xuanyuan once hated her behavior in his long self reproach, but when he grew up, he realized that she had done nothing wrong for his sister. The shadow that disappeared in front of his eyes, kept falling, and finally smashed blood on the ground became clear in his mind, but no longer let him fear. Li Xuanyuan laughed slowly. "Sister, I''m happy now." Chapter 75 Xuanyuan family. Miao Feng advised Hou Ying to pay the debt honestly after Hou Ying was in debt. It''s not groundless to provoke no one but the abnormal of Xuanyuan family. When the Yellow River base was established, Xuanyuan family was the biggest force. And the Xuanyuan family also had the foresight to sign the agreement that the land ownership of the base belongs to the Xuanyuan family after accepting the other three families. This seems to be very overbearing now, but at that time, the Shen family, Duan family and Chang family could not refuse such a condition, whether for survival or for rights. Because both the husband and wife and daughter of the Xuanyuan family awakened to the five elements, they consciously recruited the five elements into the team. At first, it was only considered that the construction of the city wall needed earth and gold powers. Later, it happened to control the water source and planting of the base. The reason why the Xuanyuan family didn''t go out to collect materials and hunt zombies as hard as the other three families is that they are equivalent to the big boss of the Yellow River base. It''s enough to wait for these teams to pay the crystal nucleus. Hou Ying then realized that the reason why the nine tail team could leave so many five element cores unused to become a high-level five element psionic was not entirely because Wu Huan didn''t want to have stronger people and reserve cores in the team. The most fundamental reason was that there were not many five element psionic in their team. In this way, in addition to Shen Xu''s ice ability and Miao Feng''s wood ability, there are no other five element powers in their team. At the beginning, he was extremely "admire" the ability of collecting money through the Yellow River base. Unexpectedly, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. Perhaps, this is the legend, not a family does not enter a door? A former capitalist thinks in secret. When Shen Xu learned that he was hanging his appetite waiting to join the Li Hou team was actually solicited by the Xuanyuan family, his face suddenly ugly. "What''s going on?" The Xuanyuan family is in charge of the logistics and defense affairs of the base, and they don''t establish their own team. Apart from the fact that they don''t need it, they also want to maintain a certain balance among the four families of the base. Their four families have a certain tacit understanding, Xuanyuan family should not do so. Miao Feng said: "Captain, it''s said that it''s Hou Ying. After they took the task, they happened to encounter a level 3 lightning zombie. But when they were driven away by means, they let it break into Miss Xuanyuan''s temporary residence. That''s why Hou Ying owes the Xuanyuan family so many cores, and then he takes the initiative to surrender to Xuanyuan Zhen. Xuanyuan Zhen also accepted him because several five element powers in his team signed a five-year gratuitous agreement, which automatically offsets the debt. " Shen Xu gritted his teeth. In this way, all the human relations he had done before were in vain! 40% of the debt, there are 200000 crystal nucleus! How can he be reconciled to the failure? "You mean Hou Ying volunteered?" Shen Xu reconfirmed. Miao Feng nodded heavily. "What a captain Hou, he even put me and Wu Huan together!" Shen Xu knows that Hou Ying''s appreciation by Xuanyuan Zhen is accidental, but after meeting Xuanyuan Zhen, Hou Ying is so eager to take refuge. In addition to the debt of the crystal nucleus, she must want to get rid of the entanglement between herself and the nine tail team. Miao Feng wanted to say something, but Shen Xu continued to ask, "have they heard from Yang Ling?" Miao Feng cheered up and said, "Captain, Yang Ling sent back the news this morning. Their task has been completed and they will be back tomorrow." Hearing the news, Shen Xu''s gloomy face was better. When Wu Huan got the news, he was also angry. He went to ask Fang Zonghe, who was silent and said: "it''s just three second level powers. If you can''t win them over, there''s no need to fight against Xuanyuan family." After a pause, Fang Zonghe said sternly, "xuanyuanhui is very dissatisfied with your reckless behavior last time. Don''t provoke their people any more. You don''t have the ability to do it without leakage. If you make trouble for me again, I won''t tolerate you any more. " Wu Huan lowered his head and covered the gloom in his eyes. Li Xuanyuan did not reveal his identity, Xuanyuan really did not publicize. After all, the tree of their Xuanyuan family is huge enough. If there is another heir of level 4 ability, the other three families and fangzonghe will join hands to resist and weaken the Xuanyuan family. Although Xuanyuan family is not afraid of them, but in terms of the current situation, there is no need to go to this step. Therefore, Hou Ying took the initiative to take the cause and effect of this matter in her own body. They signed a five-year gratuitous agreement with the Xuanyuan family, which was stamped with the Xuanyuan family''s stamp. Of course, they can''t live in the place where they borrowed from the Xuri team. Fortunately, the Xuanyuan family has special benefits for the people at the bottom, and the accommodation is arranged exclusively in the inner city with the Xuanyuan family, so they don''t have to worry about this problem. Half of the sites in the inner city are private land zoned by Xuanyuan family, not for external leasing. The remaining half is guaranteed by the three families and the base management. Even the main members of the s team can only live in the middle of the city near the inner city. Xuanyuan family is a place with high privacy. Xuanyuan really used some small means to successfully arrange Li Xuanyuan and his party in the nearest place to the villa where the Xuanyuan family is located.That day, Li Xuanyuan met his parents who had been waiting for a long time at home. Li Xuanyuan''s real name is xuanyuanli, which is also the homonym of his father''s surname. He always thought that his name was not powerful enough - Hou Ying finally understood why he had such a big opinion on the name of Li Hou at the beginning, and carefully chose the word hou to replace it. It turned out that there was a source. After joining the army, he used his father''s surname. Later, the leader of the army said that he was called Xuanyuan. The army always thought that this was the code name for him, so he acquiesced to the name of Li Xuanyuan. Cough, perfectly solved his years of resentment about his name. The outside world all rumor Xuanyuan family is a group of abnormal, this is not only after the end of the world. In the final analysis, it is because in the past two hundred years, the Xuanyuan family has experienced ups and downs in both yin and Yang. The three generations of family owners are all women, and they are all only children. In order to show enough strength, they have to disguise themselves. After the first child gave birth to xuanyuanzhen, xuanyuanhui almost thought that she could not escape the curse. The birth of Li Xuanyuan was a big surprise for xuanyuanhui! She and Li Han have the heart to train him to be the successor, so that her daughter can choose her own life, and she does not have to live so hard. It is also because of this that Li Xuanyuan''s sexual orientation once caused a stir at home. After Li Xuanyuan joined the army, the Xuanyuan family said to the outside world that he had gone abroad for further study. Although he had not returned for so many years, it attracted a lot of doubts, but after the outbreak of the apocalypse, no one thought that the original successor of the Xuanyuan family was still alive. Different from Xuanyuan''s pride, Xuanyuan Hui is actually a little woman. She is used to being strong outside, and when she comes home, she is a little bird depending on others. His family knows his own good. Li Han has always been a humble figure in foreign countries. Although he is not ashamed of outsiders, he enjoys it. This is not, Li Xuanyuan came back to meet her tears offensive, even missed dinner, adjust the night to finally be able to say a few words. Li Xuanyuan introduced Hou Ying to his family. He took Hou Ying with him in the scene of reunion yesterday. Xuanyuanhui and his wife also heard about Li Hou''s team, and knew their attitude towards their son. However, just like xuanyuanzhen, xuanyuanhui saw that Hou Ying was picky in every way, and said, "I heard that you have a son who is not full moon?" Hou Ying quickly explains the identity of Li Hou. When she hears that the child''s surname is Li, xuanyuanhui''s eyes brighten. Hou Ying said: "Mom, Li Hou should wake up later. I''ll take it to you. He''s very cute. He''s very sticky. " Xuanyuanhui, with a smile on her face, nodded. After breakfast together, Li Han and Xuanyuan really go out to work. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan went back to see the living conditions of the team members in the villa. After a few words, they took Li Hou, Wang he he and Meng hanghai to Xuanyuan''s home. With Wang He He because he is Hou Ying''s only relative, he hopes Li Xuanyuan''s parents can also accept him, do not let this sensitive child sad. With Meng hanghai, on the one hand, Hou Ying sees that xuanyuanhui likes children very much. More importantly, he saves Meng hanghai from the zombie heap, and he has a special sense of responsibility for this child. When she understands that Meng hanghai has the same dependence on her relatives, Hou Ying also hopes that Meng hanghai can feel the warmth of her family more. Both Meng hanghai and Wang hehe are somewhat restrained and nervous. The former is afraid of making trouble for Hou Ying, while the latter is afraid of deducting his uncle''s impression points for his poor performance. The most carefree is Li Hou. On the way to Xuanyuan''s house on foot, Hou Ying has been telling Li Hou not to be angry and never to call his grandmother. However, he didn''t understand a word from Li Hou. However, when Li Hou looks at xuanyuanhui curiously, when the other party claps his hands to attract his attention and wants to hold him, he puts himself into Grandma''s arms with face. Most of the time, he could feel that his beautiful grandmother really liked him. Maybe he felt something similar to Xuanyuan''s father''s breath. He rubbed Xuanyuan Hui''s teeth and showed her tender teeth with a smile. Xuanyuanhui couldn''t hold on any longer, and the fine crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes were all exposed. She didn''t want to give up all morning, and she fed him in person. Looking at her teasing the children and caring about the life of Wang he he and Meng hang Hai, Hou Ying''s tight string finally loosened. Li Xuanyuan saw that his forehead was sweating. He felt funny and moved. To see them happy, Hou Ying whispered in his ear: "you are very similar to your mother and your sister." Li Xuanyuan did not know why, Hou Ying said with a low smile: "they are very lovely." Li Xuanyuan Moved anything is hell, mouth cheap is this guy''s constant human set! Chapter 76 Because of the overheated weather, the work and rest time of the survivors were pushed forward for several hours, and lunch was also at 10 a.m. Xuanyuan Zhen and Li Han came home at lunchtime. She and her father, who are in charge of the financial affairs and daily affairs of the Xuanyuan family, and who are in charge of the management and training of the Xuanyuan family, are very busy. Li Hou''s height is also growing these days, and now he is almost the same weight as an ordinary baby. Moreover, because of the abundant nutrition, Gongsun Jing also opened a small stove for him from time to time to nourish him with his powers. Therefore, unlike the skinny children after the end of the world, he gave birth to tender white meat and loved to laugh. He has a little temper, Li Han and Xuanyuan really want to hold him when he almost gave the electricity. He is now a high-level, and the original electricity Joe big wild hair black low-level ability has been completely different. A little finger thick electric snake with his teeth and claws action constantly waving, if not Li Xuanyuan defensive with vines block, can not let Li Han and Xuanyuan really change a shape can be done. Xuanyuanhui laughed and gave the baby a big kiss. "This child is like Xiao Li. As long as I grew up, I didn''t want his father and sister." Li Han Xuan Yuanzhen At the beginning of the baby version of Li Xuanyuan cry at a loss, only dare to wait and see from afar who, they tacitly selective forgotten. When eating, listen to Xuanyuan really complain about the weather, Hou Ying homeopathy raised their concerns. Xuanyuanhui and Li Han both attach great importance to this matter, saying that they will call others to discuss prevention. After dinner, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan go to the study with xuanyuanhui. Hou Ying tells them how to improve their powers quickly. Xuanyuanhui was surprised and said that they could continue to use this method to cultivate zombie crystal nucleus. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "Mom and Dad, this method is not suitable for promotion..." Without waiting for him to explain the reason, xuanyuanhui waved her hand and said, "we understand. We know the truth of fishing out of a dried up river. Besides, Fang Zong and the other three families are becoming more and more uneasy. We have to prepare ahead of time. " In this way, they left the matter to Hou Ying. After all, they are familiar with it. The site is selected in the forest plain belt northeast of the Yellow River base. Xuanyuanhui said: "most of the survivors there refused to accept the rescue from the Yellow River base before, and spontaneously organized a refuge for the survivors. Two days ago, they couldn''t support the rescue. The base is still discussing, but they have decided to help them build Changbai base. It''s just that there are still some conditions to be negotiated. At that time, I''ll let you as representatives of the Xuanyuan family stay for a period of time. It''s more convenient. " Hou Ying immediately raised the concerns of zombie searcher, xuanyuanhui also thought of this problem: "that''s why I let you go there." Xuanyuanhui circled in a certain area of the Northeast Plain, and Li Xuanyuan''s powerful memory of the map was inherited from her. "I don''t know what kind of mutant species or special power zombies have appeared in this place. Anyway, the magnetic field in this area is disordered, and satellites can''t detect it any more. The people who went to check before all failed. It''s just for us to use. " Hou Ying nodded in agreement. After the two of them had discussed, Xuanyuan, who had been put aside, looked at his frustrated brother with resentment, and then explained the particularity of Hou Ying''s ability of absorbing and conducting nucleus. Xuanyuan family is now the most indispensable is the crystal nucleus! It''s not polite to say that one fifth of the crystal nuclei of the whole Yellow River base are in Xuanyuan''s home! Xuanyuanhui is overjoyed. She immediately gives him the key and password of the crystal nucleus warehouse, and takes him and his son to the iris recognition Office of the warehouse to do the authentication of the passage permit. The Xuanyuan family''s crystal core warehouse is under the Xuanyuan family''s villa, which is more than ten times larger than the nine tail team''s crystal core warehouse they once visited. Inside, there are stacked iron boxes one by one, filling half of the space. The classification of crystal nucleus is simply based on the independent iron room, in which the iron boxes with five elements of crystal nucleus are stacked most. Xuanyuanhui said: "after upgrading to level 3, we found that the role of the primary crystal check in our upgrade has been very weak. We need to absorb the crystal nucleus continuously every day, and it will take a month or two to improve. It''s too time-consuming. " This is the reason why the Xuanyuan family''s subordinate five element powers accounted for 90% of the total, they still saved dozens of boxes of one level five element crystal. Other families were very worried about this earlier, and they were not willing to pay for it with the five elements transparent crystal, so as to avoid the Xuanyuan family''s powers rising too fast. However, after they found that the utility of the first-order crystal nucleus was limited, most of the paid crystal nuclei used the five elements transparent crystal, because their demand for the five elements transparent crystal was not very big. Who would have thought that the successor of the Xuanyuan family had found a rebellious daughter-in-law? Leave Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying in the warehouse to absorb the five elements. Xuanyuanhui drives her husband and daughter to have a rest. She happily accompanies Li Hou. A total of 40 cases of five elements transparent crystal, leaving five cases for standby, the remaining five elements transparent crystal has more than three million. Rao Shi Hou Ying absorbed the first-order nuclei 100 times faster than at the beginning. It still took him two days and two nights to complete the absorption.After that, he constantly upgraded the five elements abilities of the four members of the Li Xuanyuan family. Because Li Xuanyuan uses the most energy to upgrade, the first one to upgrade is him. But after he ascended to the lower level of level 5, Li Xuanyuan could no longer absorb the remaining energy. This was the first time Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan met this situation. Hou Ying''s energy is so abundant that it almost overflows, but no matter he takes the initiative or Li Xuanyuan takes the initiative, he can''t go any further. Hou Ying frowned and said, "no, I can already use Xuanyuan''s ability to play the level of level 5 medium level ability. There''s no reason for this." Li Xuanyuan didn''t understand. Li Han thought for a moment and said, "maybe that''s enough for us. Perhaps there is a rule in eschatology that powers above level five are now allowed to exist. We just want to survive. We don''t need to be greedy. " Li Han''s words have been very few, which is Hou Ying''s long words. He realized that he was a little radical, so he was taught to admit his mistake. Then he used the rest of his energy to upgrade xuanyuanhui, and a more strange situation happened - xuanyuanhui, Li Han and xuanyuanzhen could not be absorbed after they upgraded to the lower level ability of level 4. Want to know Hou Ying can let Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao they upgrade to four level medium level, xuanyuanhui they have no reason not to be. Li Xuanyuan asked them if they had any abnormal feelings, but they all felt very comfortable. Hou Ying suddenly frowned. "Mom and Dad, sister, you may have to be psychologically prepared." The three were startled by his seriousness. Hou Ying said: "when I delivered energy to you just now, I obviously felt that their reception was slow. I think it''s probably because you''ve been absorbing nuclei autonomously, leaving too many impurities in the power energy product. " "Impurities?" Three people don''t know why. Hou Ying nodded and didn''t say anything. She just asked Li Xuanyuan to take three secondary five element crystals and let them absorb them independently. This time, the sharp contrast let them understand what the impurity in Hou Ying''s mouth means. "Now I''m not sure what harm these impurities will do, but it''s probably the reason for your upgrade. In the future, unless it is necessary to fight, you should not absorb it by yourself. I''m afraid these impurities may limit the power level, and you can''t upgrade after a certain stage, or there is a great risk of upgrading. " Xuanyuanhui three people understand. Later, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan returned to the team station again. After testing on Liu Zhan and others, he found that other people could not even upgrade to level 5 except Li Xuanyuan. Liu Zhan speculated: "brother monkey, do you think it''s because of the lack of energy in the primary nucleus Pure? There''s no way to break through that bottleneck? " "But Xuanyuan can, he stopped five low level, but also really broke through the four high level barriers." Li Xuanyuan alone absorbed one fourth of Hou Ying''s five element crystal penetrating energy, which was the energy of nearly 800000 first-order nuclei. Another quarter is used for xuanyuanhui''s upgrade. For the rest, he asked Liu zhandongfangbaihe to make a breakthrough, but they can''t make progress when they reach level 4. If xuanyuanhui stopped at level 4 because of impurities, Liu Zhan, who had been relying on Hou Ying to absorb powers, had no such worries. Ji Yao scratched his head: "brother monkey, maybe we have some hidden level that we didn''t get through and didn''t trigger the conditions to enter the next level? But I think we will be able to solve this problem soon. " Qiao Daye also said: "yes, monkey brother, it''s a big deal. Let''s directly cultivate level 5 zombies and see if we can''t break through with level 5 crystal nuclear energy. This problem will soon be solved?" Jiang Tao: "monkey brother, we have plenty of time now. Don''t put too much pressure on ourselves." Several people comforted one after another. Hou Ying said with a smile, "well, we haven''t met any rivals at present. I still have hundreds of thousands of crystal energy left here. I''m going to let Li Dong upgrade you to level 3, and the rest will be reserved. Do you have a good idea? " When people saw that he was no longer entangled in this matter, they naturally agreed. When Li Dong of his earth power and Zhou Tianyi of his fire power break through to the third level, Hou Ying stops. He plans to go back to absorb the nuclei of other attributes and upgrade the rest of the team. Don''t want to go back to Xuanyuan''s home, has not seen outsiders Hou Ying here to see Xuanyuan Hui personally entertain a young man. That person saw Li Xuanyuan, the eye is bright, unexpectedly is even a few steps are not willing to wait, get up to meet. "Xiao Li, it''s so nice of you to come back safely! You don''t know my aunt and I are scared by you! " Auntie? Hou Ying picked eyebrows, didn''t she say xuanyuanhui was the only child? And Is this man a little too enthusiastic about Xuanyuan? Chapter 77 Li Xuanyuan is indifferent to that person. Xuanyuanhui and that person are used to this. They don''t think it''s any difference. However, when Li Xuanyuan reached out and pulled Hou Ying to sit on the single sofa with her, Hou Ying saw that the man''s eyes changed sharply. He didn''t know if he was more thoughtful. His smiling face didn''t change. He just put his hand on Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mom, if you don''t introduce me, I don''t know how to call him." This time, Hou Ying is sure that she is not wrong about the consternation in that person''s eyes. Xuanyuanhui introduced each other with a smile. This young man is called xuanyuanyu. He is xuanyuanhui''s elder brother, the son of her mother''s adopted son. "Xiao Li, your uncle died to protect us, and Xiao Yu refused to live with us. You should take care of him more in the future. He is also your brother, you know?" "Aunt, I --" "I see." Li Xuanyuan interrupted what xuanyuanyu wanted to say. He didn''t give xuanyuanyu another chance to speak, so he asked, "where is Li waiting for them?" Learning that Li Hou is sleeping in his room, Wang hehe is guiding Meng hanghai''s homework. Li Xuanyuan gets up and plans to go to see the child. He presses Hou Ying''s shoulder and gives him a look in the eye, saying, "please accompany my mother for me." Hou Ying laughs meaningfully. Xuanyuanyu has a sweet mouth, which can please xuanyuanhui. Maybe she watched xuanyuanyu grow up, or maybe it was because xuanyuanyu''s father, xuanyuanhui was very tolerant to him. When she heard that he wanted ten secondary nuclei to buy things, she took the nuclei for him without even asking what he bought. Hou Ying is familiar with people''s hearts. When xuanyuanhui gets up to go to the warehouse, although xuanyuanyu still talks and laughs with him and inquires about the process of his understanding of Li Xuanyuan, Hou Ying obviously hears the perfunctory tone in his voice and the relaxed look in his face. This should be because he thought Xuanyuan Hui didn''t let him touch Xuanyuan''s crystal core. Hou Ying was a little upset, but he didn''t show his way at all. On the contrary, he took advantage of Xuanyuan Yu to make a lot of "how was Xiao Li and I when we were children?". Xuanyuanyu left lunch and left with the secondary nucleus. Xuanyuanhui''s smile faded, and then she looked at Li Xuanyuan helplessly: "Xiao Li, in the face of his father and me, how about treating him better?" "No way." Li Xuanyuan said, immediately said: "Mom, Xuanyuan and I are still busy, go first." Said he went to the crystal nuclear warehouse, Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry, had to talk with xuanyuanhui for a while Li Hou wake up to nurse to take care of things, successfully diverted xuanyuanhui''s attention. After catching up with Li Xuanyuan, they went into the warehouse. Hou Ying pressed him on the door and chewed on him. He said with a smile, "I''m not angry yet. You''re angry with me first, eh?" "It''s a little uncomfortable." Li Xuanyuan hugged him. "What''s the matter?" Hou Ying thinks it''s a bit strange. Li Xuanyuan said: "I didn''t like their family before, but later My grandmother wanted my mother and his father to develop a relationship when they were young, but my mother didn''t like his father, and they got married separately. However, his father still does not put himself in the right position, and Xuanyuan Yu also thinks that Xuanyuan family should have his share. " "Just like that? I don''t think he meant something else to you Hou Ying''s heart has completely wiped out the threat of xuanyuanyu, a clown is not enough to worry about. "That''s why I didn''t want to go out with him later." Li Xuanyuan paused and said, "do you know why I don''t want to go home for so many years?" He sighed, "did I say that senior who jumped off a building to commit suicide? The day before he died, my sister once went to see him and said a little too much. She probably didn''t know that she was used by xuanyuanyu until now After that, I confessed my sexuality to my parents. They were very sad, but they didn''t dare to do anything about me because of my seniors. After that, xuanyuanyu showed special feelings for me. My mother was in debt to his father, so she gave him a lot of opportunities to get close to me, and even let him live at home, saying that she wanted to comfort and enlighten me. I was not mature at that time, and I couldn''t adjust my mood. I was angry with my sister, my parents and xuanyuanyu. I''m very angry and feel suffocated in this home, so... " "Running away from home, well, I guess the rest. Later, my family, Xuanyuan, grew up and felt that it was wrong to lose his temper before, but he was too shy to admit his mistake first, so he didn''t dare to go home, did he? " Hou Ying pretends to be serious. Li Xuanyuan He slapped Hou Ying on the head. When he was Wang he he or Meng hang Hai, he talked to him in this tone! Being interrupted by him, Li Xuanyuan''s bad mood disappeared. After absorbing with him for a while, Jinghe went up to see Li Hou''s situation. In addition to the reserved part, Xuanyuan family''s inventory of crystal nuclei is still huge. In the next five days, Hou Ying is concentrating on absorbing crystal nuclei. Shen Xu, who has been paying close attention to Li Hou''s team, finds that since Li Hou''s team submitted Peng Haodong''s task, there has been no movement.Miao Feng: "Captain, I have inquired. They were arranged by Xuanyuan Zhen to take care of the garden and bonsai for Xuanyuan''s master. It''s said that Li Xuanyuan''s wood power is more gentle. " Shen Xu doesn''t believe it. He always thinks that Hou Ying''s ability to hunt zombie flies is definitely a hidden card. And have they revealed this card to the Xuanyuan family? Otherwise, why would the Xuanyuan family, who has never dealt with the base team, make an exception? He couldn''t figure out the answer, so he looked at a man and asked, "Yang Ling, what do you think?" Listen to his tone, Yang Ling is more important than Miao Feng. Yang Ling in his mouth is the only female in the main players of the whole Xuri team. Contrary to her imposing name, she is a woman with delicate appearance and plain features. Smell speech, Yang Ling is not anxious not slow way: "Captain, I think, now have more important things to you worry about.". Li Hou''s team is just a small and insignificant role. If you don''t want to give up, it''s not too late to think about it later. " "More important?" Shen Xu didn''t know why. Yang Ling said: "that''s right. Captain, master Shen has said to the captain that the weather may change again in the near future. " "Do you believe in Xuanyuan family''s groundless worries?" "No," Yang Ling said firmly, "Captain, I don''t think it''s groundless. On the contrary, maybe this change will happen earlier than the Xuanyuan family expected. " ¡°¡­¡­ Did you find anything in this trip? " Shen Xu frowned. Yang Ling nodded, "I was not sure, but now Xuanyuan''s idea coincides with mine, which makes me believe that it is necessary to guard against this matter. Captain, no matter whether the weather changes will come or not, the most important thing for our team is always to improve their combat power. Opportunities will not be left to unprepared people. Our combat power will be improved. If we really find the second large-scale zombie tide, it''s our team''s opportunity, and it''s also the captain''s opportunity. " Shen Xu understood what she meant. The sunrise team is an S-class team, but it is not the only S-class team. Compared with the following A-level team, he is certainly a trump card, but he always has to work hard to maintain the same level in the pursuit of the lion team and Changhong team. If he is well prepared and outstanding in the zombie tide this time, the status of the sunrise team will be different, and the status of the Shen family in the base will also be improved. In other words, if the weather change is inevitable, the lion team and the Changhong team are prepared, but he does not, the sunrise team will distance themselves from them, and it will be difficult to catch up. These three S-level teams are in fact the competition among the heirs of the three families of the base. Shen Xu will never allow himself to fall behind. Yang Ling''s words seemed to be enlightening. Shen Xu said with a smile, "Yang Ling is right. I''ll give you full responsibility for this matter. Let the people below pay attention to it. If there is a gap in the crystal nuclear materials, let me know immediately." Yang Ling nodded. "Captain, I know Hou Ying made a fool of the captain, which makes you very unhappy. After this is over, we have plenty of opportunities to repay them. As long as they get out of the base, there are countless accidents that can teach them lessons. Even if the Xuanyuan family doubts, they can''t do anything. If the Xuanyuan family only takes them as gardeners, then we don''t even have to do it. " After hearing this, Shen Xu finally smiles with satisfaction. Miao Feng''s eyes flashed slightly, and finally he could only reluctantly lower his head. However, this time, the weather change is faster than Yangling, Xuanyuan family and everyone''s prediction! It no longer happens in the middle of the night, but one day at noon, suddenly dark clouds cover the sun, followed by pouring rain! But in a flash, the rainstorm will be accompanied by hail, one by one hit down. At that time, Hou Ying was still absorbing nuclei in the basement. Before he felt the temperature getting cold, he heard Li Hou crying. He was shocked and wanted to see what happened, but he didn''t know if it was because of squatting too long and lack of oxygen supply in his brain. He suddenly felt dizzy. Then he felt his abnormality, his heart beat faster, and his body surface temperature suddenly soared. He gritted his teeth. He didn''t know that his eyes were covered with black silk in a breath. His pupils were constricted. Black silk even rose from his face like a tree root to his neck. He shook his head hard to regain consciousness, but before he got close to the door of the warehouse, he fell down. It was five minutes after the weather changed when Li Xuanyuan found him. Li Hou and Meng hanghai are young, and Wang he also has low power level, which is greatly affected by the sudden change of weather. Although there is no fever, but the body can not support. Li Xuanyuan turns on the heating air conditioner and electric heating system that he installed to prevent emergency use. Then he thinks that Hou Ying hasn''t responded to such a big move. It''s not right. He finds it. He never thinks that Hou Ying, whose power has broken level 5, faints quietly in the room. "Hou Ying!" Li Xuanyuan picked him up in panic. The high temperature of 46 degrees at noon dropped to zero in half an hour. Hail is no longer, but the rain with snowflakes, as if no weight to fall on the ground, took away many survivors and the vitality of live birds and plants.Then the zombies rioted. Chapter 78 Level Four zombies, they did. The four families sent people to guard the city one after another, and the whole army was dispatched. Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan and others were also in the Xuanyuan family''s team of powers, but Hou Ying and Gong sunjing were not here. Six hours after the weather changed, Hou Ying woke up. Li Xuanyuan repeatedly asked him how he felt, but Hou Ying covered her ears with pain and looked at his lips for a long time before she said, "I''m ok." He didn''t know that he didn''t make a sound when he spoke, which almost scared Li Xuanyuan to death. Fortunately, Hou Ying soon found his own voice. He roared: "ah! It''s so noisy Li Xuanyuan was at a loss. Hou Ying released one hand and held Li Xuanyuan''s hand tightly. She said to Gongsun Jing in pain, "Gongsun, try to make me not hear. It''s too noisy. My hearing ability seems to have broken through to level 6. I can''t control it. It''s so noisy that my head is going to explode. " Gongsun Jing couldn''t think of a way. In the end, Liu Zhan started the water curtain. Even though there was a slap thickness, it still couldn''t block too much sound. Finally, Gongsun Jing joined in, and Hou Ying''s wrinkled face relaxed. He wiped his cold sweat and said weakly to Li Xuanyuan: "it''s really noisy, Xuanyuan. The zombies outside roar too much. Have they upgraded again?" "Well." Li Xuanyuan responded in a low voice. Hou Ying said: "I have to find a way to control kengdai''s auditory ability, or I will be driven crazy." The roar of the zombie is endless, and Hou Ying''s heart is full of rage. If it wasn''t for his endurance, he would really roll with his head in his arms now. He didn''t know how his powers would suddenly upgrade, and he didn''t think that after upgrading, he would be given such a chance before he could taste the sweetness. At level 5, he can control himself well and block when he doesn''t want to listen. But when he regained consciousness, he couldn''t do anything. The sound of the zombies around the city was incessant. He could even hear the excitement and blood in their roars. It took him a lot of effort to resist the bloodthirsty impulse in his heart. "It can''t go on like this, ah Zhan. You have to watch them. By the way, you call Dongfang back and get me some metal insulation here. " He wanted to smile, but his expression was still distorted. Li Xuanyuan, they all saw that he was patient from his face. He was really painful, even irritable. Without saying a word, Liu Zhan hurried out to call people. Gongsun Jing quickly thickened the water curtain. Li Xuanyuan doesn''t know what to do. He hugs Hou Ying tightly. His heart can''t reach the reality. He''s very insecure. He hasn''t recovered from the fright just now. Hou Ying rubbed him with her lips, and then said, "Xuanyuan, you go too. You''re here. I''m not sure I can use it." Li Xuanyuan was stunned. He carefully let Hou Ying lean on the head of the bed, touch his face, and got up and went out. He thinks it''s because he''s distracted here and can''t concentrate, but when Li Xuanyuan leaves, Hou Ying''s expression is even more distorted. The veins on the forehead of his neck burst up, the capillaries on his face turned blue, and his teeth clenched so tightly that his teeth bulged. He looked ferocious and terrible. "Monkey brother!" Gongsun Jing was frightened. She then knew that Li Xuanyuan''s existence was not enough for him. It was clear that just now, because of Li Xuanyuan''s existence, he tried his best to hold back. She realized that he was going to the limit of his patience and didn''t want to let Li Xuanyuan see that he was too embarrassed to let him go. Hou Ying wanted her to stop crying, but she could only bite her teeth and cover her ears. Ho ho! Ho ho ho! In a trance, Hou Ying even felt that she understood the roar of the zombies. They were eager for something and they were looking for something. "Ah!" Hou Ying can''t help roaring at last. Gongsun Jing didn''t stop him. She tried her best to make the water curtain thicker again, even thicker than the wall. Only when Dongfang Bai opened the door did she hear Hou Ying''s roar. "What''s the matter with brother monkey?" Dongfang Bai trembled and asked nervously. Gongsun Jing yelled, "don''t talk nonsense! Sound insulation! The thicker the better! " "Oh, oh!" Dongfangbai still doesn''t understand what happened, but Gongsun Jing''s instructions make him calm down, take his eyes away from Hou Ying, who is holding his head and roaring, and start to do what he can. The metal sound insulation wall is getting thicker and thicker. Until the thickness of the four sides reaches one meter, Hou Ying releases her hand holding her head and falls on the ground, gasping for breath. Gongsun Jing came forward to give him treatment, and Hou Ying stopped her. "I want to find someone to empty my powers now." If the power wasn''t as energetic, he wouldn''t have suffered so much. He asked Gongsun Jing to bring him some salt water and glucose. Dongfang Bai looked back at him and saw that Hou Ying asked him to continue and work hard to thicken the wall. When the interior wall was three meters thick, Hou Ying asked him to stop. He gives dongfangbai crystal nucleus energy, but unfortunately the power consumption of dongfangbai is soon replenished, and the crystal nucleus energy that can be absorbed is limited. Hou Ying had to let him build a metal sound insulation wall of the same thickness outside."Monkey brother..." Dongfang Bai looked at him with concern. Hou Ying waved her hand and said that he was ok, but dongfangbai was not at ease. When Gongsun Jing came back with something and someone looked at it, she dared to go out and fight against the wall. Dongfangbai also reinforced the foundation with sound insulation metal, and wrapped Hou Ying''s room with sound insulation metal. Fortunately, Hou Ying lived on the first floor of the villa, otherwise the house would collapse because of insufficient load. Indoors, Hou Ying felt more comfortable at this time. "No wonder it''s a crime in law to create high decibel noise to disturb people. I''ve seen the lethality of noise today. " It''s not sound power, it''s just noise, it almost drives him crazy. It''s said that one of his CET-6 hearing powers was killed by the noise. I can''t find a second comparable joke that day. After drinking salt water and glucose, Hou Ying said she wanted to take a bath. She sent Gongsun Jing to give Liu Zhan a message and asked him to arrange for his teammates to come back one after another. He had planned to absorb and conduct the nuclei of other properties of Xuanyuan''s inventory, but now he can''t manage so much. Ji Yao came first. He came back with Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying is still soaking in the bathtub. When Li Xuanyuan came in, he saw that he was immersed in the water. He frowned and went to get him out of the water. "Xuanyuan." Hou Ying didn''t open her eyes. She hung weakly around Li Xuanyuan''s neck and said, "am I ugly just now?" "Well." ¡°¡­¡­ The correct answer is that you are always handsome Hou Ying glared at him discontentedly and turned back to him. "It''s really ugly." Li Xuanyuan didn''t change his integrity. He picked him up, cleaned him up and changed his clothes before he went out. Ji Yao didn''t see Hou Ying out of control. Seeing that he was helped out by Li Xuanyuan, he was still puzzled, "monkey brother, what''s the matter with you? Can''t it be kidney deficiency and leg weakness? " "Go away." The vine suddenly appears. Hou Ying is about to take out Ji Yao. With a violent shake of her hand, the vine hits the metal floor and abruptly pulls out a crack in the sound insulation metal floor three meters later. Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan Ji Yao what the fuck! Monkey, you are going to murder Li Xuanyuan put him back on the bed to cover the quilt, "you have been able to play the level 6 wood power?" "It seems to be." Hou Ying rubbed the temple, urged him: "you go to change clothes, don''t freeze." Li Xuanyuan went. Ji Yaomu was stunned: "doesn''t anyone think this should be a surprise or a celebration?" "I almost died here. Congratulations!" Hou Ying burst rude, "you hurry up, I''m still waiting for the next one." Ji Yao said: "monkey, you are your own bus." Hou Ying I should have killed you just now. " Ji Yao said: "ha ha, now you should know how sweet the name of nanny is?" If Hou Ying had strength now, she would turn his big eyes. Hou Ying successively channeled power to Ji Yao, Su Fenghe, Wu Nan, ye Huizhong, Li Dong, and Zhou Tianyi. In the middle of the way, she also nursed Dongfang Bai, who was building a sound insulation wall outside. Only when she had almost finished bleeding, he finally survived. He wanted to go out and have a look. Li Xuanyuan didn''t let him, so he let him stay at home and wait for them to come back to supply energy. Hou Ying: "Yaoji thinks I''m a wet nurse. You can just think I''m a cow." Li Xuanyuan chuckled and gave him a kiss, saying, "I don''t like black and white spots. You''re fine like that." Hou Ying Xuanyuan, you are bad at it. " Li Xuanyuan picked his eyebrows and said, "like this? What''s the matter with you That expression and Hou Ying are the same, Hou Ying big music, "mm-hmm, this is also very good." Li Xuanyuan pinched his face and made sure that his smiling face was not made up. He was a little relieved and went out. Outside the base. The Xuanyuan family''s psionic team is adjacent to the rising sun team. When everyone is fighting, suddenly a level 2 five element crystal falls from the sky into the team of Liu Zhan and others, causing a riot of zombies around the five elements. The metal and flame are constantly burning, almost hurting Wang He He. Qiao Daye was very angry. He saw clearly that it was the Yin move of a short and thin ugly girl in the rising sun team. He was so angry that he wanted to take crystal from the iron box to check her color. Yang Ling said in a loud voice: "sorry! My hand is slipping! I''m sorry for that crystal nucleus The apology was sincere. Meng hanghai drags Wang He behind him. Without warning, the land under Yang Ling''s feet suddenly crumbles! Before she had time to struggle, she saw a speed zombie grabbing at her face. It was too late for people near her to stop it. Seeing from a distance, Shen Xu immediately released the ice power to stop the tragedy - the speed zombie suddenly exploded in front of Yang Ling''s eyes, flying with blood and flesh. The Zombie''s head hit Yang Ling''s head and rolled to the ground, still opening his mouth to bite her, Yang Ling in the scream pushes away with his ability.She was so frightened that she yelled at someone to pull her out of the pit. Meng hanghai raised his hand, and a crack in the land kept rushing past. He was so scared that Yang Ling, who had just pulled out of the soil, almost fell to the ground, and then he stopped. "I''m sorry, please stay away from me within 300 meters, my powers It''s going to be unstable at any time. " He looked up with the pure innocence of an eleven year old on his face. Chapter 79 "Did you find out?" Shen Xu absorbed the crystal nucleus and looked at Miaofeng. Miao Feng replied: "Captain, Meng hanghai''s information is about special powers, but the specific powers have not been detected. As you know, there are still many deficiencies in the detection instruments of the base... " Since Meng hanghai attacked Yang Ling that day, Shen Xu has been worried. In addition to his age, Meng hanghai is not very prominent in Li Hou''s team. Unexpectedly, he is a tough character. "Well, that''s not what I want to hear." Shen Xu is in a bad mood after days of fighting. Facing Miao Feng, he can''t control his temper. When he realizes this, he stops talking and looks at Yang Ling, who has been calm since he was threatened by Meng hanghai that day. The other side said: "what Miao Feng said is the truth. Captain, I personally checked that the crack in the land created by the child''s power was not caused by any known power. The detectors in the base can only detect the known powers and confirm whether they are powers or not. Even the power level evaluation is very vague. If you check their data, you can''t find anything. I''ve expected that for a long time. " Miao Feng has a heart to say that since you expect, why do you want me to take the time to check it? Why do you want to go back. Shen Xu: "it seems that the trump card hidden by Li Hou''s team is probably this humble child..." Yang Ling saw him move his mind and said: "Captain, if it''s an unknown ability, it means that there are very few nuclei for him to absorb and upgrade, and his ability is bound to grow much slower than others. Instead of wasting time pursuing an unstable factor, it''s better to cultivate a high-level psionic. We don''t have many nuclei to use now. Has the captain ever thought about what to do? " With a large amount of crystal nuclei paid for Li Hou''s team before, and the current team''s rapid consumption rate and demand for crystal nuclei, the reserve of crystal nuclei is close to the warning line of inventory. Speaking of business, Shen Xu straightened his face and said, "I''ve already talked to my father about this. It''s not only our Shen family, it''s the same situation with other teams, especially the nine tail team. Their previously reserved cores are still missing, and the team''s power replenishment can''t keep up, let alone upgrade. Several of us have planned to jointly propose with the Xuanyuan family to exchange or buy crystal nuclei on credit. In extraordinary times, we have to use extraordinary means. I believe the Xuanyuan family will not be so stingy. " Shen Xu did not expect that the simple thing they took for granted was a big problem for the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuanhui and Li Han look at the few crystal nuclei left, and then look at the list of crystal nuclei they need, and look at each other. Xuanyuanhui said: "fortunately, there are still some emergency crystal cores left. Except for the five elements transparent crystal, all other crystal cores should be used first. Let''s discuss the rest with Xiao Li and find a way." It''s because they didn''t think about it before. They didn''t think that they had to deal with the assistance besides the part of crystal nucleus that the Xuanyuan family needed. Hou Ying heard about this, not to mention how depressed he was. Now he would like to let people drain the power energy from him. It can be seen that the supply needed by lovers is limited after all, and once the power energy is added to a certain extent, they can no longer absorb it. Only Li Xuanyuan is more aggressive and shares most of the five elements crystal penetrating ability with him. Nevertheless, the accumulation of other properties of nuclear energy in his body also reached a terrible level. Therefore, in these days of insomnia, Hou Ying has been thinking about how to successfully complete the conversion and output of different attribute powers'' energy. Yes, since the outbreak of zombie tide, Hou Ying has not been able to sleep successfully. At that time, Hou Ying''s mind was not very clear. She thought of Dongfang Bai and others for the first time, and subconsciously ignored Wu Nan''s five senses Plunder ability. When he recovered, he immediately tried to let Wu Nan block his five senses, but he could still hear the sound of the zombie roaring when he couldn''t see and speak. He had to give up this plan. When he can bear it, he doesn''t want to block other senses to weaken his hearing. After all, he can''t see, speak or even feel the outside world through touching. It''s not a good experience. But then came his insomnia. A fly buzzing in the ear will make people unable to sleep. Even though the sound Hou Ying heard in the six meter wall is 100 times lighter than at the beginning, the effect is equivalent to the effect of a car accelerating back and forth in the ear. It''s not easy for him to keep his mood from getting out of control. It''s extravagant to sleep. He even complained to Li Xuanyuan that the zombie has been out of the category of earth creatures, right? Even if a grass doesn''t need photosynthesis at night, it has to sleep. How can a zombie not be sleepy? Although Li Xuanyuan can''t empathize with Hou Ying, he can''t help but see what he has suffered, but he doesn''t know what to do. But the strange thing is that although Hou Ying feels very hard and sleepy, in fact, he is still very energetic. It''s not whether this is because the power level has broken through level 6. But now he doesn''t have the energy to think too much. He just hopes that the energy in his body can be consumed as soon as possible. On the contrary, the Xuanyuan family''s crystal core reserves were not enough, so that the Li Hou team had to secretly hunt and kill the first level zombies outside the base to supplement the crystal core needs of the Yellow River base. Such contrast, Hou Ying sighed several times.The second wave of zombies besieged the city much more terrible than the first. The number of zombies has soared to tens of millions, and the proportion of zombies with abilities has even reached more than half. The formation army and the B-level and above regiments went out to attack the outer city. Other regiments stationed at the city wall to prevent zombies from sneaking in. Ordinary people were also responsible for repairing the city wall and providing food and other logistical work. Facing the tide of zombies, the Yellow River base twisted up and down into a rope. The power grid outside the base is vulnerable to the third level zombies, not to mention the bullets. The killing power to the second level zombies is weak, let alone relying on it to deal with the third or fourth level zombies. Therefore, they can only fight with the zombies with human powers. On the other hand, the zombie level of the ability has soared - the zombies of level 2 have become stalls, and the zombies of level 3 are also common. Up to now, the zombies of level 4 are only facing the previous one, but the heavy loss makes everyone in the Yellow River base pale. Although they never met the zombie of the fourth wind system after that, the Yellow River base did not dare to relax for a moment. Naturally, the zombie of the fourth wind system did not disappear without any reason, nor did it let go of the fresh and delicious food in the human gathering place, but it had no chance to appear again. On the night when it destroyed a large wall of the outer city, Li Xuanyuan personally killed him. If you pay close attention, you will find that the siege of the zombie tide is organized to a certain extent. After the zombies of the fourth level wind system are destroyed, this state has not changed. That is to say, there is at least one fourth level zombie outside. The situation is not optimistic. In this case, they can only do what they can to kill zombies more and faster. After days of fighting, the powers of the Yellow River base are very tired. Even Li Xuanyuan and others find it hard. This morning, Li Xuanyuan woke up and found that Hou Ying was no longer around. He was smoking not far away. In the smoke, he frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, which made Li Xuanyuan wring his brows. After a while, Hou Ying didn''t hear Li Xuanyuan''s next move. She turned her head and looked at him staring at her. She couldn''t help but smile. She lost her cigarette end and went up to kiss him. She said, "I''m stunned. Do you think I''m handsome?" Li Xuanyuan fended him off and said, "I stink of smoke." Hou Ying hugged him, buried him in his neck and said in a low voice, "won''t you sleep for a while?" Li Xuanyuan said: "I agreed with a Zhan yesterday. Today I will take Yaoji and the second to look for the level 3 or 4 zombies, and the others will go outside to hunt for Jinghe." Hou Ying was stunned and said, "it''s OK. You should pay attention to your own safety." Li Xuanyuan nodded. He couldn''t see Hou Ying suffer this kind of crime. After thinking hard, he finally came up with a simple and rude idea. That''s - kill all the high-level zombies. After hearing what Li Xuanyuan said, Liu Zhan also felt that it was feasible. Now they have been working hard to hunt zombies day and night, trying to speed up the power consumption, but the most direct way to get monkey out of the soundproof room is to beat back the zombie tide. Killing Level 3 and 4 zombies is undoubtedly a shortcut to accelerate the retreat of zombie tide. Before leaving, Li Xuanyuan took all the third-order nuclei he had recently hunted as bait to attract advanced zombies. Seeing them leave, Gong Sun Jing anxiously looked out at the rain again and said, "it''s zero now. If the rain goes on, the temperature will only be colder. I don''t know how many people will live after this zombie tide." What it''s like to have an autumn rain and a cool weather? Now they really feel it. It is the fifth day since the zombie tide besieged the city. There have been three intermittent rainstorms with ice and snow, which have completely taken away the surface temperature. Now when they go out and spit, they can freeze into ice immediately. If it gets colder, even if they have powers, they can''t do anything. The cold prevention work of the Yellow River base is relatively well done. There is a protection station for heating every 50 meters, so there are not many cases of freezing death. But after half a year of extremely hot weather, there is no reserve of solid fuel like coal and firewood in the Yellow River base, and the fuel oil is limited. It will not last long, so we must find a way to collect the corresponding materials. Continuous rain, even solar panels save energy are almost used, in the end of such poor medical conditions, they have to face the survival difficulties far more than zombie tide. Liu Zhan said: "people worry about these things. The only thing we can do is to kill zombies. If we can kill one more zombie, we can do more distraction." Everyone agreed. Dongfang said, "I''m looking forward to my brother monkey getting better soon. These days, I''m so depressed. I went to see him yesterday and he said he didn''t want to stay at home and take care of his children." He sighed with emotion, and then followed them to the area outside the base where Xuanyuan''s house was responsible for cleaning up. Most of the Xuanyuan family''s five elements powers are in the majority. Among them, the water system powers are too low and their combat effectiveness is limited. In winter, they are in urgent need of the fire system powers. Therefore, most of these two types of powers do not go out of the city to fight, but stay in the city to be responsible for logistics. The earth powers were also left in the inner and outer cities. They were responsible for the protection work with the teams below level B. most of the people who went out to fight were wood powers and metal powers. Liu Zhan''s first team was driving the No.2 heavy truck, and dongfangbai was directing the forklift to open the zombies, and all the way to the hinterland of the zombies, far away from the base.On one side of Xuanyuan''s area is the rising sun team, who no longer actively provokes right and wrong after the unpleasantness of that day. On the other side is Duan''s area. Duan Yin, the successor of Duan family, is the main force of Duan family. After the most difficult five days, they are now able to clean up the zombies in shifts instead of fighting with all their strength. The visual powers in their team once again see the trucks keep leaving the base. They just see Duan Yin, the leader of Duan family, step down to have a rest. After considering, they come forward to explain the situation. "Leave the base? What are they going to do now when they drill into the zombies? " Duan Yin pondered. The visionaries were puzzled. "It''s been like this since the day before yesterday. Their car has been out of my surveillance range. They start at 5 a.m. every day and they won''t come back until more than 7 p.m., and all of them are unharmed." All right? Duan Yin can''t help but think of Shen Xu''s attention to Li Hou''s team, and he''s a little moved. But without waiting for him to say anything more, a speed psionic rushed in and yelled: "Captain! There are zombie insects in the snow. Two team members have been attacked, showing zombie symptoms! " Chapter 80 The emergence of zombie insects has also dealt a heavy blow to the Yellow River base. The zombies were very small, one size smaller than the last caterpillars, and transparent. If you don''t look carefully in the snow, you can''t find them. The Yellow River base did an emergency study and found that the zombies they encountered had no powers, but this did not reduce the lethality of these zombies. Because, this is a parasite of unknown species! Zombies live in the snow, but they like to live in warm places. In this extremely cold environment, there is no zombie for them to parasitize. In addition to some mutant animals that survive firmly, only humans with body temperature are the best choice for zombies to parasitize. They bite open the human skin, thousands of them squeeze into the warm flesh and blood, until the human body can no longer accommodate more, the rest of the zombies will retreat to find the next parasite. At that time, the slain member of the grand division was covered with zombies crawling out of the snow. When the zombies retreated and attacked the next target, the slain member''s skin and eyeballs had been replaced by transparent zombies. In this case, he did not shed any blood. Hou Ying and others can think of the horror of zombies when they are mentioned, not to mention the people they saw with their own eyes. Wu Nan said with lingering fear: "when I went back to the city, I heard from the team I knew before. At that time, there were two men killed in the lion team. They all had zombie symptoms at the beginning, but they died in a few minutes. After their body temperature was lost, the zombie insects crawled out of their bodies again. At that time, only the men of the grand division saw that there were only bones and hair left, and the rest of them were eaten up by the zombie insects It''s terrible. " Fortunately, the insects are not without weaknesses. They like warmth, but they are afraid of fire. Therefore, the Yellow River base urgently summoned all the registered fire powers, trying to burn them. Otherwise, according to the propagation speed of the insects, they would be allowed to enter the base without waiting for the zombies to break in. They were all white bones. Hou Ying frowned and asked, "haven''t Xuanyuan come back yet?" Hou Ying tried to listen to the outside, but the next second she covered her ears and gave up the idea. The roar of the zombie in her ears made him lose control of his mood. He concealed this from everyone, including Li Xuanyuan, and once again used her strong willpower to calm her mood and restore her calm. Liu Zhandao: "Xuanyuan and the second are very vigilant, and the Xuanyuan family has let people constantly publicize the harm of zombies on the base radio. The second will hear it." Oriental White Way: "monkey brother, if you don''t trust, I take brother Tao to join them." Hou Ying thought about it and rejected his proposal. "Now the base needs brother Tao more. Xuanyuan is also a member of Xuanyuan family. What we can do is to do what we can, but you must keep vigilant and don''t let zombies get in the way. Xiao He and Xiao Hai, you should keep up with the team. Don''t be alone. " Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, don''t worry, I will look after them." Hou Ying said: "good, zombie insects..." While talking, Xuanyuan came in quickly. Seeing her ugly face, people couldn''t help asking what happened. Xuanyuan really drank a mouthful of hot water, and his purple lips recovered a little bit. He said: "from the beginning of the weather variation, the three bases of the Yangtze River, the Pearl River and Chuanyuan successively sent messages for help, as well as the Changbai base built in Northeast China. Their deaths and injuries were very heavy." Hou Ying: "they also encountered level 4 zombies?" "No Xuanyuan said: "according to the current news, the zombie tide they encountered over there is not organized. However, there are only a few level 3 talents in their base, and they have little chance of winning in the face of level 3 zombies The problem is that we can''t allocate many people now, and we don''t know what it will be like to survive this zombie tide. " Now the situation is bad enough, but it is not difficult for them to imagine that the situation after the zombie tide will only be more difficult than now. "These are not the worst." Xuanyuan really dignified, "just now we were asked for help, the Pearl River base encountered zombie bird attack! The situation is very urgent. If the Pearl River base is not rescued in time, all of its more than 1 million people, except two or three thousand powers, may not be able to save their lives. " Everyone was taken aback. Zombie birds. Comparing the power of zombie insects, they know that these zombie birds are not good stubble. The Pearl River base is also a large-scale survivor base. There are more than one million surviving human beings in it. It is absolutely impossible to let them die. Otherwise, there is no future for human beings. Hou Ying immediately asked about the Yellow River base''s plan. Sure enough, the Yellow River base agreed that emergency rescue should be implemented. Xuanyuanzhen: "after discussion, the base has decided that Duan Yin and I will take people to the rescue. The grand Division will be sent out, and I will take away one hundred five element powers, plus one thousand first level army powers. I will start in an hour. "Hou Ying didn''t expect that the base decided to let Xuanyuan family and Duan family come out to rescue the Pearl River base, but it''s no surprise to think about it. The five element powers are the necessities of life. To help, the five element powers must appear, and the Xuanyuan family can''t stay away. Duan Yin''s personal ability is not weak, but Shen''s and Chang''s are unable to help. Hou Ying thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, no one can tell exactly what''s going on there. Let ah Zhan and Gongsun go with you." Liu zhanneng can make up his mind and make a decisive decision, while Gong sunjing has the healing ability. With them, he and Li Xuanyuan can be relieved. Both Liu Zhan and Gong Sun Jing hesitated, but seeing that Hou Ying had made up her mind, they said nothing more. Shortly after xuanyuanzhen boarded for the Pearl River base, the three returned to the Yellow River base late at night. They brought back sixteen third-order nuclei and some second-order and first-order nuclei, but no fourth-order zombie nuclei. From the narration of Qiao Daye and Ji Yao, Hou Ying learned that they did encounter a level 4 zombie, which is a level 4 water system zombie, but the level 4 zombie is much more cunning than the level 3 zombie. "We used the third-order crystal nucleus as bait. The river zombie found us, but we didn''t attack at the first time. Instead, we ordered the second and third-order zombies to deal with us. When we found out that it was about to attack head on, it ran away in the zombie heap Qiao Daye was full of complaints. Ji Yao also said: "when a third level zombie encounters a crystal nucleus with the same attribute, it pours on him like chicken blood, but it doesn''t seem so rare. He says he runs away. We''ve been chasing for a long time, but we haven''t been able to get there. We heard about zombies in the base. I''m afraid you''ll worry and come back first. " Hou Ying frowned. "You mean that level 4 zombies have the ability to think, and they can avoid danger on their own? Even measure whether the crystal nucleus is worth fighting for? " Everyone was startled. If zombies think, it''s not like humans What''s the difference? Is it possible for them to return to human beings the higher they are? After all, zombies used to be real people. If they were killed because they had a mental illness, how would they deal with the tragedy in the end? "No way." Li Xuanyuan put it very simply. "They don''t have the ability of thinking, probably because they have a sense of crisis compared with their higher level powers, so they don''t confront the enemy head-on." Li Xuanyuan pondered: "I can feel what the fourth level zombie is afraid of, but it doesn''t mean that they have the ability of thinking, only instinct. This representation is no different from that of ordinary animals His determination made people more or less relieved. If a zombie is really just a certain pathological state of human beings and can be cured one day, they think about the zombies who died in their hands represented by the number of nuclei they dug, and they will wake up at night. Qiao Daye said: "anyway, zombies can''t escape the temptation of zombie crystal nucleus. We''ll arrange it in advance tomorrow, and there''s no place for that zombie to escape at that time!" Ji Yao nodded. Hou Ying rubbed her eyebrows and said: "in this case, our team should not act separately. Hunting low-level zombies will not delay killing level 4 zombies. You will act together tomorrow. There are those zombie insects that initially caused a lot of panic, but now it seems that they can''t escape. As long as they don''t directly contact the human body, the harm will be greatly reduced. Now there are enough fire powers in the base. I''ll ask my parents to help bring brother Tao back and stay with you just in case. " After the communication about the zombie of level 4, Li Xuanyuan asked about Xuanyuan and his party flying south to the Pearl River base. Hou Ying said: "the specific situation is not clear, but with ah Zhan and Gongsun by her side, it will not be a problem to protect her life. When the fourth and third level zombies on our side are solved, we will go south together to join them. " Li Xuanyuan nodded. He was very relieved about Hou Ying''s arrangement. After a few more words about tomorrow''s itinerary, the crowd dispersed. Hou Ying asked them to take Li Hou away. When they were gone, she said to Li Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, you can knock me out." Li Xuanyuan was stunned, "it wasn''t last time..." Hou Ying can''t sleep things let them worry, injection medicine stun this way they have tried for a long time. But it''s strange that Hou Ying''s rejection of the medicine is very strong. After injecting a little salt water with sleeping potion, he vomited so much that Gongsun Jing was too scared to try again. And after stun, Hou Ying also soon woke up in the noise, even ten minutes did not carry. "I have to find a way to give my ears a rest, even if it''s only for a second..." Hou Ying said, "I have a better way. It''s a pity that you have to go out tomorrow. I can''t do it." Li Xuanyuan staring at him for two seconds, suddenly pushed him to the bed, "tube so much, useful on the line." Can''t help but strip him, bite Hou Ying''s lips. Chapter 81 The existence of zombies did not stop the Yellow River base people from hunting zombies. They can''t wait to die. Otherwise, before zombies can eat them up, zombies will break through the wall and put them to death. Changhong team and Xuri team took over the Xuanyuan family and Duan family''s part of the clean-up area respectively to supplement the manpower of the two families. Changhong team people come to say hello to Xuanyuan''s home early in the morning. At that time, Li Han was seeing them off. Chang Hong, the leader of Changhong''s team, stepped forward and looked at the gradually moving heavy truck. He said with a casual smile: "who should ask Mr. Li to send him off in person? What''s the task that Xuanyuan''s family gave them? Do you need our help? " Li Han said: "these children have some ideas. They just want to cooperate with us. Miss Chang is here for the east part. I''ve already told the people at the bottom. I''ll try my best to cooperate if necessary. " Chang Hong didn''t expect to find out anything from him. She looked at the direction of heavy truck leaving and said thanks to Li Han with a smile. So after two days, she did not stop the curiosity about the purpose of Li Hou''s team out of the base. Compared with Shen Xu, she is a person who acts more than talks. She is a level 3 lightning power person. When she has a rest, she brings her confidant Qi Qifan with her. With the help of each other''s power, she successfully breaks a path in the zombie group and finds the location of Li Hou''s team along the way. What she saw made her eyes shrink. Zombies keep pouring towards the Li Hou''s team, level 1, level 2, and even level 3 zombies! What came into view were the dancing vines, the metal thorns, and the blazing fire that melted a zombie''s head with blue light. Even the level 3 zombies could not break through the protective circle of Li Hou''s team with a circle of leaves. On the contrary, they were quickly removed from the crystal nucleus under the attack of Li Hou''s team. Circle after circle of zombies fell down, and all kinds of luster of zombie crystal core flashed away. She noticed that after killing the zombies, the members of Li Hou''s team took time to pick up the crystal nuclei. The crystal nuclei everywhere were thrown on the ground at random, causing the zombies around to roar wildly and excitedly. The powers of all departments attack Li Hou''s team, but mysteriously they disappear outside the protective circle of leaves, and then they bounce back quickly - Chang Hong''s eyes widened in amazement. She was right. Just now, the leaf protection ring really rebounded the zombie attack ability. In an instant, a large number of zombies died around! Qiao Daye had already discovered their existence, and had already reminded the public. Li Xuanyuan: "leave her alone." Even he took the initiative to expose the secret of twin banyan leaves in Chang Hong''s eyes, so that she could understand the magic of banyan leaves absorbing and rebounding powers, so as to mislead her to focus on herself instead of thinking about the problem of too high level of team powers. They don''t hunt zombies intermittently until sunset. It''s like the vines with thousands of hands constantly gather the crystal nuclei on the ground and throw them into the iron box. When the iron box is closed, Su Fenghe moves two large iron boxes with one hand to the forklift. In order to prevent the Zombie''s ability attack, he discards the heavy truck, and the heavy truck is stopped outside the fire circle. The whole four iron boxes were full, and the forklift wrapped in vines was moving forward. The sound inevitably made the zombies follow, but the vines soon pulled away. Qi Qifan: "Captain, we are "Follow up." Chang Hong knew that there were hearing and visual powers in their team, and he had been exposed to them for a long time, so he took Qi Qifan to the direction of the heavy truck. "Friends of Li Hou''s team, do you mind my team and I hitchhike back to the city?" Jiang Tao took a look at Li Xuanyuan and agreed: "come up." Chang Hong and Qi Qifan got into the container of the heavy truck and found that in addition to the four big boxes they had just brought up, there were four big iron boxes in the container! Eight boxes of nuclei, what a terrible number? There must be more than 100000 nuclei at least?! This is just one day''s record of Li Hou''s team?! Chang Hong couldn''t believe it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, but now she can''t believe it. Looking at the people sitting in the carriage drinking salt water to replenish their physical strength, Chang Hong looked at Jiang Tao, who served her, and said, "what conditions does the Xuanyuan family offer to Li Hou''s team? Our Chang family can open ten times, and we can pay off your debts at one time. Can you consider joining our Chang family? " She did not use the name of Changhong team to attract, but directly carried out of the Chang family. The talkative Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe are driving, and the decisive Hou Ying and Liu Zhan are not here. Li Xuanyuan is not interested in talking to Chang Hong. Jiang Tao is still hesitating about how to refuse. Ji Yao says, "thank you for your love. However, we signed an unequal contract with the Xuanyuan family to repay the debt, and gave them five years of work for free. Otherwise, the debt would have to be paid ten times A fine for breach of contract. All in all, that''s 10 million nuclei. It''s a lump sum payment. " Chang Hong It''s not euphemistic to refuse like this, OK. "With your ability, you don''t have to sign such a treaty at all. I can''t see the Xuanyuan family bullying you so much. If you are interested, I can ask my father to do justice for you. "Chang Hong was indignant at their unworthiness. Dongfang Baipu laughs. In front of the former film emperor, Chang Hong''s acting skills are not enough. He said happily: "Captain Chang, thank you for your concern. However, our team leaders and team members all pay attention to the spirit of the contract. If they agree, they will not go back. If you really want to solicit, or you''ll have to wait five years to compete fairly with the Xuanyuan family. We''ll naturally see who''s sincere enough. " What Chang Hong wants to say swallows back to her stomach. Five years later? Xuanyuan family will not fail to see the value of Li Hou team, of course, will bother to recruit them. In five years, she can''t imagine how Li Hou''s team will grow up. Maybe they will become a force of their own, or even reach a level comparable to Chang''s in the Yellow River base In the face of such an excellent team, we must close up in the early stage, and whether we can keep it in the later stage depends on our ability. But if we want to attract them in the later stage, Chang Hong is not confident that they can afford the price of Li Hou''s team. When she made up her mind, she stopped talking nonsense and asked, "just now, I saw that Captain Li''s Wooden ability is different from that of ordinary people. He can absorb and rebound zombie ability. I don''t know..." Li Hou team external, Hou Ying is the captain, Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan are two vice captains, she said Li captain is not to blame. "No comment." Li Xuanyuan didn''t give her face at all. Qi Qifan''s face changed and he was about to teach Li Xuanyuan a lesson. Chang Hong held him and said apologetically, "I''m rude, but I''m just curious. I don''t mean to offend captain Li''s privacy. Please forgive me." Li Xuanyuan nodded and closed his eyes again. That day, Chang Hong can''t talk any more, so he shifts his target to see Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai, who are obviously more active, and asks them about Li Hou''s team. Dongfang Bai doesn''t see the outside either. She answers every question and takes out the means to deal with difficult reporters before the end of the world. Chang Hong soon finds that Dongfang Bai''s specious words seem to answer her questions perfectly, but in fact they don''t have any substantive answers. She felt powerless and asked, "I just saw the power levels of Captain Li and Mr. Jiang Tao. They don''t look like level 2 powers. Have they broken through level 3?" Originally did not think there would be an answer, but Dongfang Bai simply said: "Captain Chang''s eyesight is really good, they are already three levels. Who let Xuanyuan family wealth atmosphere thick, crystal nucleus as we like to use, this only half a month, our vice team they broke the three. Ah, so in the next five years, even if the Xuanyuan family drives us away, we may not be willing to do so. " Chang Hong''s eyebrows jumped and said with a smile, "congratulations to captain Li and Mr. Jiang." Seeing Li Xuanyuan pretending not to hear, Jiang Tao nodded in response. When the car enters the responsible area of Chang''s family, they put Chang Hong and Qi Qifan down. Li Xuanyuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qi Qifan. The cold light in his eyes shocked the latter and soon followed Chang Hong away. Jiang Tao closed the carriage, Ji Yao asked: "Xuanyuan, he won''t attack you without eyes, will he? Tell me, what power is he? " Chang Hong and Shen Xu can see the base information of Li Hou''s team. Of course, Li Xuanyuan and others can also find them. However, in the information of the Yellow River base, Qi Qifan, who is highly trusted by Chang Hong, is a special power, and has no specific power information. Li Xuanyuan said: "it''s really special. He''s an air psionic Air powers? Everyone looked at each other, Dongfang Bai said: "it''s not that kind of power that can make people suffocate, right?" Li Xuanyuan nodded and gave him a positive reply: "he just cut off the air I breathe. At present, his ability level is still very low, but this ability is the same as Xiaohai''s space attack ability. You can attack without discrimination. You should be careful when you encounter him in the future Everyone nodded, if a careless let Qi Qifan plunder the air they breathe, that death can be too ugly! All the way back to Xuanyuan''s house, Su Fenghe several people will eight boxes of crystal nucleus moved to the living room, strange is this time xuanyuanhui and Li Han did not wait in the living room as usual, put crystal nucleus properly, they went to Hou Ying''s soundproof room. Xuanyuanhui and Li Han are here with Li Hou. They are talking to Hou Ying with smiles on their faces. Hou Ying laughed when she saw Li Xuanyuan, and couldn''t wait to say: "Xuanyuan, I''ve found a way to convert and output the energy of nuclei with different properties!" Chapter 82 Hou Ying found a way to convert and output the energy of crystal nuclei with different properties. This is the best news they heard after the weather changed! He has successfully experimented with xuanyuanhui and Li Han. When they come back, he can''t wait to transmit the nuclear energy to Li Xuanyuan and others. People feel very fresh, because this time they feel the power energy and before they accept those completely different. Before, when they absorbed powers, they had more or less a special feeling, such as the gentleness of the five elements powers, the softness of the psychic powers, and the mellowness of the power powers But at this moment, they do not feel the power energy at all. This power is too cold and calm. When they can no longer absorb it, they passively feel that the power has reached saturation. Ji Yao said strangely, "brother monkey, why did you suddenly find a way to change?" Hou Ying added energy to Dongfang Bai and said with a smile: "you have to thank Li Hou. I found it when I was playing with him today. As long as I absorb the power energy into the power gland in my brain like other powers absorb the crystal nucleus, and keep circulating, to a certain extent, the energy I transmit is the energy that you can absorb without attributes. By the way, you have to follow Li houdian in the future. He is a second-order high-level power now. If he electrifies you into a carbonyl matrix, Gongsun will not be able to save you. " He didn''t want to let them have such strong powers when Li Hou was so young, but he had a whim at that time and used the method of absorbing crystal nucleus energy with external powers. He was using Li Hou''s little hand to tease him. By the time he found out, Li Hou was already a level 2 high-level power. Moreover, after successfully converting the energy attribute of the crystal nucleus, he conducted his powers countless times faster, and in less than two minutes, it was enough to completely replenish the powers that everyone spent today. After adding the powers to the crowd, Hou Yingxing rushed to upgrade Wang hehe and Meng hanghai, who had been unable to upgrade due to the lack of corresponding attributes of nuclei, followed by Gao Xiaoming, a gravitational power. Wang hehe and Meng hanghai were upgraded to the fourth level, while Gao Xiaoming, like Wu Nan and Xuan Yuanhui, stopped at the fourth level because of the problem of crystal nucleus impurities. It took him only an hour and a half to finish this! In this way, Li Hou finally felt that the abundant energy in his body had fallen back to a stable limit. He used his auditory ability again and was surprised to find that he could really control his ability as well as before! Hou Ying immediately had a sense of relief from death and rebirth. He pulled Li Xuanyuan and said, "I want to go out and have a try." This soundproof room, he really stayed enough! When Hou Ying and others are excited, Chang Hong finally waits for his father who comes out of the crystal nucleus storeroom. Seeing that she didn''t go to rest outside the door and looked dignified, the head of Chang''s family was shocked. Yiyan and her daughter went to the study. After listening to his daughter''s guess, the Chang family leader was also a little impatient: "do you mean there are more than two level 3 powers in Li Hou''s team? One of them, Li Xuanyuan, also has a special wood ability, which can absorb all abilities to attack or even rebound? " Chang Hong nodded, "Qifan also specially tried, even the air truncation ability he can block." Chang''s master paced with his hands behind his back. After a while, he stopped and asked, "if you can find them, or if they can put them on the table for you to see, it means Xuanyuan family. They must also find out the ability of Li Hou''s team, otherwise Xuanyuan family, who has never dealt with the team, will not go against the Convention to recruit them. Now it''s not easy to snatch Li Hou''s team from them. " "Dad, I know it''s not easy and there are certain risks, but the return we can get is also immeasurable." Chang Hong said: "their team members are not easy to start, but don''t forget that the team leader they think is an ordinary person, and he is also Li Xuanyuan''s same-sex partner. I think we can find a breakthrough from him." Master Chang nodded, "if they are as you said, they really have the value of solicitation, even if they offend the Xuanyuan family, it''s worth it. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time. We can''t be in chaos with the Xuanyuan family. When the zombie tide is over and the base is stable, we''ll have a long-term plan. " "I know the priority, Dad, you can rest assured that I have some thoughts on this matter." Chang Hong didn''t elaborate, and the Chang family leader didn''t care. He trusted and relied on his daughter very much. He was much more fortunate than his son, who didn''t even awaken his powers. "Dad, how are you feeling now?" With Li Hou''s story, Chang Hong is concerned about his father''s status quo. Chang nodded, "I think it''s almost done. I''ll have a few more days. But don''t be careless when you''re a layman. I think the Duan family and the Shen family have almost caught up with me. The couple of Xuanyuan family are even more unpredictable. Don''t make enemies with Xuanyuan family until you are fully sure. " "I know." Chang Hong responded. And this box, Hou Ying beat a shiver mercilessly. "Damn, it''s colder than I thought. I''m stepping from the equator to the North Pole With that, Hou Ying couldn''t help sneezing twice.The sky outside is overcast. Although the rain has stopped, there is no snow, but the ice and the ash of vegetation all indicate the coming of disaster. Hou Ying has been staying in the warm room, his previous imagination is not enough to describe the piercing cold he felt at this time. The eyelashes and lips are shaking. It''s very difficult to open your eyes. When you step out of the room, the temperature of your body seems to be plundered instantly, which makes you tremble. Li Xuanyuan wrapped his legs tightly with vines, let his feet off the ground, taut Hou Ying''s hat from behind, covered his ears through his down hat and said, "it''s too cold outside. You can''t adapt to it all of a sudden. You''d better go back first." Hou Ying''s nose turned red. He took a breath and found that the fog soon appeared in the air, and the ice body fell on the ground. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth said: "this weather is bad, you can''t let Li Hou out, otherwise you have to freeze out." He is not at ease to leave Li Hou in the base, but now it seems that he can only let xuanyuanhui or Li hanzhao watch the child. The cold that adults can''t stand is too bad for Li Hou, who is only a full moon. He said also did not force, holding Li Xuanyuan back. They all looked at him eagerly. Hou Ying laughed and roared: "m, I''m finally out of prison! Come back tomorrow "Great!" Long live monkey Cheers. Li Hou followed him a few times. His eyes were always following Hou Ying around. When Hou Ying warmed up, he picked him up from xuanyuanhui''s hand and gave him a kiss on the face: "Dad''s good son, you are happy for Dad, too." "Ah, ah." Li Hou clapped his hands and rubbed her soft face against Hou Ying, making Hou Ying laugh. Happiness has the power to infect people. Everyone laughs and praises Li Hou for his cleverness and cleverness. Wang he he suddenly said: "uncle, I see it! I see that we have successfully killed five level 4 zombies, ending the zombie tide! " He and Meng hanghai are both feeling their upgraded powers. They suddenly have a premonition of this picture, and he immediately yells. They all looked at him with bright eyes. Wang he couldn''t help but be happy. "I really saw that there were five level 4 zombies in total. Although I couldn''t see clearly what kind of power zombies they were, the number was right. And before long, the zombie tide will recede. I can see the powers of our base cheering on the wall, and we all get together to drink Ah, it seems that the ordinary people in our base who study liquor are going to have achievements. " Liquor is an indispensable prop to get through the cold weather. Ji Yao rushed to Wang he he''s side and said with a smile: "Xiao He, please calculate for me. What will happen to me in the future?" Wang hehe took his hand in his spare time. After staring at it for a long time, he let it go and sighed, "Yaoji, I don''t belong to the tortoise. I don''t care about fortune telling." All the people in high spirits were not disappointed when they heard the speech. It was a great news that the zombie tide Wang he saw receded. Hou Ying clapped her hands and said: "since we have confirmed that there are five zombies, tomorrow we will stay away from the base, give them a jar to catch turtles, clean them up and come back. As for the affairs on this side of the base, my parents have to worry more. The crystal nucleus they hunted before is enough for a period of time, and they all stay for emergency. " He said, looking at xuanyuanhui and Lihan, and seeing that they had no objection, he continued: "Xiaohai will follow me tomorrow, let him get familiar with the powers first. Xiaohe, you still follow Xuanyuan, Yaoji, you and Dongfang take Lidong. Brother Tao takes Xiao Zhou, Lao Su takes Xiao Ming, and the second takes Xiao Ye and Wu Nan. This is our current fixed group. When we act, we must not be separated from our own group. Is that ok? " "No problem." "We won''t act in private, brother monkey, don''t worry." They all promised. Hou Ying moved her lower joints and said with a smile, "I''m almost a mushroom here. All the big guys will cheer up. Tomorrow we''ll let the zombies know our strength. When the zombie tide is over, we have to go south to join with ah Zhan. We don''t know what''s going on in the south. We all take this opportunity to brush up our powers and skills, so that we don''t have to mess up when we get there. " As if the rain had passed and the sky had cleared, Hou Ying recovered from the out of control ability and scattered the dark clouds that had been shrouded in the team. All the people had a smile on their faces. Hou Ying is the backbone of their team. It''s hard to see him suffer before. There is nothing more to celebrate than his return to the team. Xuanyuanhui and Lihan look at each other, and completely give up the idea of letting their son take the initiative in the team. Chapter 83 That night, Hou Ying had a good sleep. The next morning, Li Hou and his party drove out of the Yellow River base. The vegetables cultivated by Sufeng River were all dead when the weather changed, and the second layer of the second truck was unloaded. Now there is only one layer of container left. There are plenty of space for them to move. The East White has several ventilation openings on the top. The indoor air conditioner is covered with a thick carpet of foam, and it does not feel cold on bare feet. Because they were not sure when they would return, they brought plenty of food and kitchenware. At this time, there was mutton soup burning on it. When the car stopped, they drank the soup and checked each other''s clothes to make sure that zombies would not get into their skin. Then they got out of the car. All of them were wrapped up, with only one pair of eyes exposed in goggles. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao work together to make sure that the goggles can automatically remove the fog and moisture on them. Xuanyuan''s glasses have been put into use in the base. Those who go out of the city to fight will have one for free, while others will have to buy it with expensive cores, accept credit, and do not provide rental services. It is conceivable that Xuanyuan family will have a large amount of crystal nucleus to account for. However, compared with the debts of the three members and several major teams in Xuanyuan''s house, this crystal nucleus is also a small one. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan work together, while the others are scattered. They dare not get close to Hou Ying for the time being. They are afraid that Meng hanghai''s ability will lose control and cut them off. It''s no joke. Hou Ying holds Meng hanghai''s hand through gloves. First, she shows Meng hanghai the combat skills of level 4 space attack ability. He cut the crystal nucleus of the targeted zombie away from the head of the zombie without any difficulty, and gradually from cleaning up one zombie to the result of two zombies, three zombies and even ten zombies at the same time. "Xiaohai, try to lock the position where you want to start and separate the crystal nucleus as a whole." Meng hanghai looked for a feeling and nodded to show that he understood. At first, he couldn''t separate the crystal nucleus perfectly without a trace of blood like Hou Ying. At the same time, he accidentally cut off the heads of several zombies from time to time. But under the patient guidance of Hou Ying, he slowly calmed down and tried. After two hours, he could accurately cut out the crystal nucleus of three zombies at one time. They didn''t start to clean up these nuclei, and a steady stream of zombies came towards them. Wang he continued to shoot. He mainly dealt with the first and second level zombies, but the third level zombies were useless. At the moment of rest, he looked at Meng hanghai, whose eyes were shining through his goggles. He sighed and envied: "when I brush the full level, I can only predict, the other hairs are useless." He still can only hunt zombies in the most primitive way. When he meets a senior zombie, he undoubtedly needs Li Xuanyuan''s protection, even a child No, even a baby is not as good as that, which makes Wang he feel depressed, and the excitement of his ability breaking through to level 4 is a little less. Hou Ying smelled the speech and looked back at him. Li Xuanyuan said: "each has his own strong points. There is no need to make such meaningless comparison." "Xuanyuan is right." Wang hehe, who wanted to praise Li Xuanyuan for his handsome words, immediately gave a small look of disdain to Hou Ying, saying, "my husband sings with me, my uncle is a bear." "I''m afraid, I''m proud." Hou Ying doesn''t want to face. Wang he was defeated. Seeing Li Xuanyuan whip his uncle with a vine, he chuckled. Hou Ying didn''t do much work all morning. She concentrated on guiding Meng hanghai. After ye Huizhong finished lunch, they went back to the carriage to see each other''s booty. There are thirty-seven third-order nuclei, thousands of second-order nuclei and a few first-order nuclei. Wu Nan sighed: "level 4 and level 3 are so different Monkey brother, I think the cooperation between Daqiao and me is wonderful. I shield all the five senses of zombies within a radius of 100 meters. Daqiao brushes and digs the crystal nucleus. It''s not too cool! " As for the names of his teammates, some young men in Wunan feel that calling Lao X and all kinds of nicknames are too small, so they are either big X or all kinds of brothers. Ye Huizhong also said: "my ability can attack, but I can''t group seconds. I have to rely on brother Qiao to help me dig the crystal nucleus. In this way, brother Qiao is too busy." "Monkey brother, when I''m familiar with my ability skills, I want to work with Xiao He. In this way, I''m responsible for attacking and Xiao He is responsible for digging. He can''t stand shooting all the time. His shoulders and hands can''t stand it." Hou Ying nodded and said, "it''s a good arrangement. Let me know when you think you can." Ye Huizhong quickly said yes. In the afternoon, Hou Ying let go of Meng hanghai''s hands and feet. While he used space attack ability to hunt crystal nucleus, he paid attention to Meng hanghai. Seeing that he killed zombies seriously, he was not distracted at all. He could not help but raise a bit of vigilance. He alerted himself with auditory ability, thinking that he would have to go back and have a good communication with the child. When hunting zombies, he still paid attention to the situation around him By the hands of a zombie. The crystal nuclei on the ground are piled higher and higher. Zombies rush towards the crystal nuclei crazily. Their powers are constantly injuring their own kind, but they don''t care at all and snatch the crystal nuclei out of order. The level 3 zombies are not as reckless as the level 2 and level 1 zombies. They will attack the crystal nucleus before Hou Ying and others attack, until the level 3 zombie crystal nuclei on the ground gather more and more, and the level 3 zombies running over become more and more violent.One afternoon later, they had a lot of harvest, but they still failed to attract the level 4 zombies. This situation surprised Hou Ying. Wang hehe predicted that there would be five level 4 zombies, and the number of level 4 zombies would only be more or less. It''s unreasonable for them to make such a big battle, and level 4 zombies would not jump into this pit. Hou Ying: "let''s try this method again tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, we''ll try another way. In addition to level 4 zombies, the purpose of our trip is to kill Level 3 zombies. Level 2 zombies can kill as many as they can. They still have a fatal attraction. We will work harder tomorrow, and we will try to finish work and go back as soon as possible. " Ji Yao said with a smile: "brother monkey, you can rest assured that we will try our best to attract hatred value and kill the little monster." Hou Ying nodded with a smile, not worried about everyone''s enthusiasm. When we arrange the night watchmen, because he and Qiao Daye are auditory talents in the team, they are naturally duty bound to be in charge of the first and second half of the night. However, Li Xuanyuan has an objection, "this morning, brother Tao and Xiao Zhou stay in the first half of the night, and the second and Wu Nan stay in the second half of the night. You can sleep well." Hou Ying is energetic, but Li Xuanyuan still remembers that he didn''t sleep for several days and wants him to adjust well. Qiao Daye also said: "monkey brother, we have to rely on you to plan tomorrow. A good sleep is more important than anything. We are now a team of level 4 powers, even if it is level 4 zombies come to the door with no fear Hou Ying readily agreed. The mattress hanging on the wall of the container car fell down, the electric blanket was laid, and the people went to bed. Although the temperature difference between the inside and outside is too big, they are easy to catch a cold when they come in and out, but the resistance of the level 4 powers is totally different. If they suffer from the outside, they also want to warm up indoors and have a good sleep. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are in the same bed. Li Xuanyuan is about to go to bed. Hou Ying pulls the quilt over her head and kisses him on the lips. Li Xuanyuan raised his mouth, hugged Hou Ying, rubbed his back and said in a low voice, "sleep." Hou Ying chuckled, hugged him and went to sleep contentedly. The next day, except for the two people who were guarding the second half of the night, the others all moved. Ye Huizhong followed Li Xuanyuan for a while, and didn''t return to the group until Qiao Daye and Wu Nan woke up at noon. In the afternoon, it began to snow, and the visible range of Rao Shiqiao Daye was also affected. When people looked at the zombies who were still attacking flexibly and completely unaffected in the snow, they were not happy. Only Dongfang Baina said, "I''ve made Holocaust commemorative movies before, and now our powers are as powerful as atomic bombs, killing millions of zombies in two days If the end of my life is over when I live, it''s really hard to imagine how I will live in a peaceful world in the future. " It''s less than a year since the end of his life, but he has finished his last life and started a completely different life. If he wants to go back one day, he doubts whether he has the ability to adapt to a peaceful life. People were stunned by him, but when the zombie approached, they had no time to think about anything, and the power had killed the Zombie''s head. Almost instinctive action made them all in a trance. Before the end of the world, their carefree, peace loving and violence opposing self seemed to have become vague and strange. When resting at night, Hou Yingcai comforted: "we should believe in the adaptability of human beings. At the beginning of the end of the world, who would have thought that we could adapt so well now? If we can really see the end of the world in our lifetime, then we don''t have to worry about the life at that time. The whole world has been reorganized. With our ability, we must be popular, spicy and walk at the top of the pyramid. It''s always from simple to extravagant. I''m worried that you''ll be extravagant. " Dongfang Bai yelled: "monkey brother, I am a loyal supporter of monogamy, three wives and four concubines, rotten cucumbers!" All of you: -- Hou Ying: "Keke, you''d better find one when you are young and beautiful. Everyone should work hard. I''ll give you some money then." Ji Yao immediately said: "we still have to find a partner. It''s monkey brother. When are you going to have a wedding with Xuanyuan? So that we can all be lively. " Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan, who raised her eyelids and said, "I''ll marry you, but it''s too early." Hou Ying Hate "marry" ah, have wood have! Chapter 84 That night, Hou Ying ganged up with Li Xuanyuan and stayed in the driver''s seat for the first half of the night. They changed shifts and hugged each other to sleep. Shortly after Hou Ying fell asleep, Qiao Daye suddenly turned over and cried, "there''s an alarm!" Then Hou Ying woke up from her deep sleep. After listening for a while, she twisted her eyebrows and said, "it''s the alarm horn of the base. We have to go back quickly." The heavy truck drove to the Yellow River base at the fastest speed. Because the moonlight was dim and there was no star, he did not dare to let Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai go back to see the situation first. The iron tongs of the forklift waved again to expel the zombies. Hou Ying: "there are four zombies besieged the city, a total of five." Qiao Daye looked back. It was too dark ahead and it was snowing. What he could see was limited. After listening to Hou Ying, he immediately turned to Hou Ying who was on his shoulder and said, "brother monkey, do you see clearly? Where are they, scattered? " Hou Ying said: "I feel the fourth level crystal nucleus. They are all in the east of the base." He didn''t see it either, just as he felt the crystal nucleus of the third level zombie fly that time, he noticed the existence of the fourth level zombie crystal nucleus. The car was too busy to drive to the east of the base. At this time, the Yellow River base situation is not optimistic! "It''s a level Four zombie!" "More than one level Four zombie!" "Come on! Everyone gather on the outer wall "The powers out of the city retreat at once! Concentrate your fire on level Four zombies The fourth level zombies didn''t command the lower level zombies to attack the city this time. As soon as they met each other, they did it by themselves, including two fire zombies, one metal zombie, one lightning zombie and one power zombie. The blue fire spread over the city wall. The slow runner was suddenly ignited and rolled on the ground. Fortunately, he was put out by the water system and earth system powers. The fire was saved back to the city. Unfortunately, if he was ignited by the blue fire, the place he touched was instantly burned. The terrible cry pierced the tranquility of the night. The metal power zombies fly disorderly where they pass, and constantly attack humans. The speed is faster than bullets. There is no way to hide. They can only face the enemy head-on. The zombies of the power power power fight the city wall, and soon he makes a hole. The zombies keep pouring into the outer city from the hole, but it doesn''t stop. In the face of the attack of the power, it doesn''t pay attention to it. It fights the city wall persistently. Ten minutes later, the city wall collapses. "Ah The people who couldn''t escape from the city wall fell into the soil with the collapsed city wall. They still struggled for help until the terrible and excited zombies found them and rushed to them excitedly. "Summon all powers! Attack with all your strength "Ordinary people all back! Back to Midtown! Leave all of you "The formation army is at your command! Kill the zombies! Never let them break through Midtown "Listen to the five elements of Xuanyuan family, the water system is in the front, the metal and wood system is in the middle, the fire system is in the two wings, and the earth system is in the back. Immediately build a wall to stop the zombie from invading!" "Changhong team all follow me! Kill "Sunrise team..." "Nine tail team..." After a short period of confusion, the counterattack defense with the team and family as the unit can stop it effectively and quickly. The head of the four families stood at the front. They looked at each other and then drew back. Li Han is dealing with level 4 metal zombies, xuanyuanhui, the Shen family leader who also awakens the variant ice power and the Chang family leader who awakens the voice power. Duan family leader who awakens the variant metal power toughening power faces level 4 power zombies with two confidants. Peng Haodong, the commander of the elite company of the PLA, leads the Department to deal with level 4 lightning zombies. A few hands, the lowest has also been able to play three levels of high power level! Five level Four zombies see for a moment can''t take down, roar angrily the low-level zombies below to crush each other. Xuanyuanhui several people hard to play the power, to deal with more and more difficult. Ho ho ho! The zombie suddenly roared higher. In the cold weather, the survivors of the Yellow River base sweat profusely. They try their best to resist and exert their powers to the extreme. However, compared with the zombies whose powers are inexhaustible, the ones who need to be replenished by nuclei suffer too much. The speed of energy replenishment is too slow. They can only withdraw to the rear of the team under the cover of their companions, replenish their energy and fight again. At the moment of such handover, they give the zombies too many opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity. The human powers are red eyed, and sometimes the roar is even better than the roar of thousands of zombies. Twenty minutes later, more than half of the eastern outer wall has been destroyed, and Zombies keep pouring into the middle wall! Just when the Yellow River base''s powers were almost exhausted, the five level 4 zombies suddenly stopped attacking, ran into the zombie tide and ran in one direction, as if there were some fierce ghosts chasing them. Hou Ying, who was about to drive into the protective area of the outer city, yelled: "fuck, they''re running! Second, you take me, Dongfang takes Xuanyuan, others follow my signal, chaseHou Ying grabs Qiao Daye and makes full use of his speed ability to chase the fourth level zombie. Li Xuanyuan''s vine is tied to them, and another vine is tied with three high lights to guide them. Dongfang Bai grabs him in mid air and is constantly dragged forward by their speed ability. The ups and downs are more terrifying than roller coaster. He gripes his teeth tightly, for fear that he will not hold back and fall Li Xuanyuan to the ground. "Lying trough, I know how to run! I will not kill you Hou Ying was very angry, and the black silk in her eyes flashed by. The level 4 zombies who ran around suddenly stopped at the same place and gathered slowly again. Hou Ying was surprised, but no matter why the zombie stopped, he would not let the zombie escape this time. He took Qiao Daye to speed up. His speed ability reached level 5 and passed forward like lightning. Dongfang Bai screamed. He tried his best to control the direction and didn''t hit the building. "East!" Hou Ying stops and shouts Dongfang baisong to put Li Xuanyuan down. Li Xuanyuan falls to the ground safely with the help of vines. Hou Ying pressed his hand, the keel shot out like a thorn, pierced the head of the zombie, knotted and pierced the crystal nucleus, shot at the second zombie, repeated, and then stabbed at the power zombie - Hou Ying stopped, pulled out her hand, the rattan keel was pulled out of the Zombie''s head, and five fourth level crystal nuclei were raised. Li Xuanyuan Qiao Daye Dongfang Bai, who had just landed and resisted the urge to vomit, said: "I''m not sure." Dumbfounded. Even Hou Ying himself was stunned. Li Xuanyuan reacted first, and in the roar of the zombie riot, he put the five fourth grade nuclei into the iron box with vines. After that, five zombies of level 4 standing, bang, hit the ground at the same time. Qiao Daye swallowed, "monkey Is this the level 6 wood power? " Just now, he saw brother monkey''s keel stab into the head of the zombie. In a moment, he made a string of the heads of five level Four zombies! These five zombies don''t even have a chance to fight! In this way, Hou Ying poached the crystal nucleus. What a terrible combat effectiveness! Hou Ying looked down at her hand, then at the zombie, and then frowned. He felt very clearly just now that the five zombies did not have a chance to resist, but They didn''t resist. Why? Do you think they feel the power of level 6? But it''s impossible, only the instinctive zombie can''t wait to die. Any living creature in the world will have intense stress before death unless it is a plant or herb. But these zombies did not respond to their actions. What''s the matter? ¡°¡­¡­ Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan''s voice calls back Hou Ying''s mind. Seeing that he looks at herself anxiously, Hou Ying says with an unnatural smile, "I was so handsome just now. I was so handsome that I lost my head." Qiao Daye said: "brother monkey, don''t lose your head. You didn''t hear me talking to you just now. Brother Tao, they are coming here. The Yellow River base is still dealing with the zombie tide. It''s just How can we explain that? " He pointed to the zombie on the ground. Hou Ying said: "you bring brother Tao, let him destroy the body, let the car don''t come here, let''s drive outside the base, and then kill the zombies from the outside in half an hour to break through and return to the city." Qiao Daye answered, Dongfang Bai twisted his face and said, "brother monkey doesn''t want to let the base know that these five zombies have been destroyed by the regiment?" Hou Ying said: "they will know when they should know. We''d better keep a low profile now." He looked at his hand again. "Let me slow down first. It was too fast just now. I didn''t really feel it." Dongfang Bai grinned, "monkey, you''re like the second elder martial brother. You don''t taste anything when you eat ginseng fruit. Well, next time you meet a level 4 zombie, you can play with it and find your hand. " Hou Ying laughs. When they return to the base from the outside, the zombies in the outer city have been basically driven out, and the base''s powers are killing the zombies outside the outer city wall. Hou Ying and others join the camp of Xuanyuan family, show their faces in front of Xuanyuan Hui, and drive to the periphery again to kill the zombies with the crystal core as bait. The departure of level 4 zombies gave the Yellow River base a chance to buffer, and the counterattack started. The battle lasted from dark to dawn, and then from dawn to midday. The sun broke out from the dark clouds, and the sound of the zombie howling was much weaker. The third level zombie retreated, and the second level zombie later, in the unremitting battle of the base powers, successfully drove the zombie out of the protective area of the outer city. Rain no longer, snow also stopped, long lost sunshine fell on people, even if the cold is still, but let people depressed heart shine into a little warmth. More than half of the outer city walls were damaged and collapsed, and the Yellow River base did not dare to stop for a second. It urgently summoned Earth and metal powers and ordinary people to build the city wall. All the troops stationed outside the city to prevent the zombies from fighting back. It was not until three days later that there was no more zombies besieging the city that the Yellow River base realized that the zombie tide was over. Chapter 85 The plane landed at the Pearl River base, taxied on the runway, slowed down and stopped slowly. Xuanyuanzhen, Liu Zhan and gongsunjing had been waiting at the airport for a long time. When the plane stopped, they rushed to meet them. "Monkey brother!" Liu Zhan and Gongsun Jing yelled. The excitement of their voices forced Xuanyuan Zhen''s voice to greet his younger brother back. She looked at the two bloody guys. During this period of time, she knew that both Liu Zhan and Gongsun Jing were very stable people, and she didn''t know what could make them so excited when she saw Hou Ying. "How about the Pearl River base?" "The zombie tide suddenly subsided the day before yesterday, and it''s not sure whether there will be a recurrence. However, the zombie bird is still besieging the city, and it is more intense than before. " Liu Zhan said, standing beside Hou Ying, he continued: "but now it''s not just zombies. There were several tsunamis before, and the base was also affected by the earthquake. The loss is not big. What''s worse is that a lot of mutated sea creatures have landed. They attack humans and Zombies alike with great power. Once zombied, they can survive out of the sea, which is very difficult to deal with. " Hou Ying nodded to understand, and asked: "is it the day before yesterday at noon when the sun receded?" Although Liu Zhan did not know why he asked, he did not hesitate to give a positive answer. "Xuanyuan''s satellite station received information from the other two bases. They also had zombies retreating and scattering at noon that day, and the Yellow River base was the same. It should not be a coincidence." Hou yingdao. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey means that the weather changes will stop on that day, and then it will enter a stable period, and the zombie tide will not happen again?" Hou Ying likes to communicate with Liu Zhan. She doesn''t have to explain anything, and the other party can understand the meaning of his words accurately. "It''s not sure yet, it''s a good phenomenon anyway." Xuanyuan really busy and Li Xuanyuan exchange feelings, greetings parents and Yellow River base situation also ignore others. Qiao Daye asked Gongsun Jing for a few words and felt relieved that she had not suffered too much here. Then he said, "the Pearl River base is warmer than the north. When we came out, the temperature of the Yellow River base had been at minus 35 degrees for three consecutive days." Gongsun Jing: "there was almost no zero temperature here. Now it''s very abnormal to be 15 degrees below zero. Besides, it''s autumn now... " "It''s the end of the world. Who cares about spring, summer, autumn and winter?" Qiao Daye shrugged. After communicating with Liu Zhan, Hou Ying turns back and hears Xuanyuan Zhen and Li Xuanyuan complain That''s fine. But how did you bring the kid Li Hou? It''s much more dangerous than the Yellow River base now. Be careful that he is taken away by zombie birds. " Li houzheng is sleeping sweetly in Li Xuanyuan''s arms. He is touched by Xuanyuan Zhen, leaving a small nose to breathe. He hides and doesn''t wake up. Hou Ying: "elder sister, he is now a level 2 lightning psionic. We are afraid that his anger will bring trouble to his parents." Half a sentence did not mention that he had planned to leave Li Hou to xuanyuanhui to take care of him at that time. As a result, the boy cried twice, and Li Xuanyuan was soft hearted. When everyone got on the plane, he found that he didn''t know when he had "smuggled" the kid with a vine. They set out for the Pearl River base on the day after they solved the problem of level 4 zombies. Due to the navigation problem, it took some time to arrive now. Xuanyuan said: "that''s also true. This boy has a bad temper, just like Xiao Li when he was a child." After a pause, she winked at Hou Ying and asked, "I thought xuanyuanyu would follow me?" Xuanyuanyu is a laser power, which can stimulate a special high temperature light to shoot zombies. He is also a rare special power. I haven''t met a bole like Hou Ying. He is still a first-class psionic, but he has a lot of ideas. With his relationship with the Xuanyuan family and Jinghe''s generous, he has attracted a lot of psionic people. Hou Ying: "we left secretly." Xuanyuan really know, don''t know she left during this period Xuanyuan Yu didn''t have a chance to meet with Li Xuanyuan. The party got on the bus that Xuanyuan really drove, transferred the materials to another truck, and went to Xuanyuan''s residence in the Pearl River base. Qiao Daye said: "listen to you, zombie birds are very powerful. How come I haven''t seen a bird''s wings all the way?" Liu Zhan replied: "there is a voice mutation power in the male lion team, which can make all kinds of sound waves. He successfully expelled the zombie birds with one sound wave, which has been mechanically synthesized two days ago. However, it consumes a lot of power. All the survivors have moved here. Only this area is in use, so there are no zombie birds. The original survivor base in the South has been occupied by zombie birds. " Gongsun Jing went on to say, "those zombie birds are very strange. They catch people to hatch their eggs." "Hatching?" Qiao Daye and dongfangbai asked at the same time. Others also looked at Gongsun Jing. "Yes, it''s hatching. The temperature is too low for the Zombie''s eggs to survive. After they catch people, they break their stomachs and put their eggs in the body. I don''t know how they do it. Zombie birds have no powers, but they can make humans alive with hundreds of eggs in their belly. Only when zombie birds break out of their shells can they die. "By the way, she explained that the eggs of this zombie bird can hatch in only two days. They were all excited, and Ji Yao said, "this setting is a bit like zombie insects. Ah, no, these mutant zombies are all a virtue, right Gongsun Jing: "no, zombies will retain some of their own characteristics. These birds originally moved south to breed. Now the weather is changing. They can''t find a warm place. It''s no surprise that they''ve focused on the human body. " Qiao Daye''s expression was a little awkward. He asked Gongsun Jing, "have you ever seen it with your own eyes?" Gongsun Jing shook her head. "I''ve seen the photos. What''s the matter?" Qiao Daye sighed: "I just think you are too calm. I thought you had something more disgusting." Liu Zhan said with a sullen smile: "when you see those zombie marine creatures, you will know that zombie birds are very gentle." Seeing the surprise, Liu Zhan said: "it should be because the temperature here is higher than that in the north. A large part of the creatures in the North Sea have fled to the south. Now the sea is also very crowded. Several tsunamis have brought up a lot of sea creatures, which are mutated and zombied, more than people. Now, in addition to this place of survivors, many zombie cities have become Octopus cities and shark cities. It''s difficult for them to beat zombies. Fortunately, as long as people don''t take the initiative to attack, these sea creatures don''t like to eat people like zombies. " Xuanyuan said: "if it goes on like this, the Pearl River base will not be preserved. And if we let these zombie sea creatures go, they will soon capture the land. We have to find a way to clean them up instead of transferring them. " If it wasn''t for the zombie sea creatures who had been able to survive on land without sea water, she and Duan Yin would have convinced the Pearl River base to shift its position, but in the long run, they could not escape for a while. Now that the situation is not so bad, it is a once and for all way to drive these zombie sea creatures back to the sea and defend this line of defense. Hou Ying and others enter the temporary residence of Xuanyuan''s house, and then there are men from the lion team to say hello. After greeting the Yellow River base, they said that their captain asked Xuanyuan Zhen to have time to discuss the next battle plan in the evening, and invited Xuanyuan Zhen to have dinner if he had time. Xuanyuan really refused. She was more willing to spend time on her brother than eating with Duan Yin. When he left, Hou Yingcai came forward with some gossip and said, "elder sister, how can I see that Duan Yin has a little different meaning to you?" Xuanyuan really raised his elbow to open him, disgusted: "with him, want to marry with our Xuanyuan family just, dream." Li Xuanyuan took a look at Xuanyuan, and Liu zhanze said: "since the last time Xuanyuan sister saved Duan Yin under the zombie shark''s mouth, he was entangled. A while ago, he was smoked, so he didn''t give up. According to me, he may not be... " "Not what?" Xuanyuan really cold hiss, "my Xuanyuan family''s woman only marries does not have to marry, if he gives up the section family, I do not mind giving him a chance." Obviously, Xuanyuan has used this reason to push Duan Yin back. Gongsun Jing opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she still closed her mouth. After waiting for everyone to have a meal, Li Hou''s team reunited in one room, Li Xuanyuan asked, "what''s the matter with Duan Yin and my sister?" Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan looked at each other, and Gongsun Jing explained the reason. The zombie tide receded the day before yesterday, but a lot of sea creatures raised by the tsunami came ashore and crawled towards the Pearl River base. One of them is a large zombie shark, which has terrible lethality and destroyed half of the city''s buildings. The Pearl River base''s powers are short of combat power, and need to supplement the crystal core energy urgently, so this time they are facing Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. Gongsun Jing was at Xuanyuan Zhen''s side at that time. The shark was a zombie shark with a level 3 water system ability. The skin of the shark was so hard that it could not penetrate Xuanyuan Zhen''s level 4 wooden spines. Duan Yin, a special space partition ability, trapped the shark and gave others a chance to deal with it. The zombie shark is enraged and attacks Duan Yin with several water arrows. If Xuanyuan doesn''t make a decision to tie Duan Yin to himself with a wooden rattan, Duan Yin will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die that time. "Sister Xuanyuan is afraid that he will be watched by zombie sharks again, so she asks him to follow her. Duan Yin doesn''t know what to think. She really keeps close to sister Xuanyuan and hides behind her Er, after killing the shark, Duan Yin pursues Xuanyuan sister, but he doesn''t cover it up. It''s known to all. " Gongsun Jing was also puzzled. After a pause, she continued: "when fighting at that time, Keke, Xuanyuan had some physical contact with him. I don''t know if it was because of this." Chapter 86 "Physical contact?" Hou Ying is acutely aware of the deep meaning of Gongsun Jing''s euphemistic words. Gongsun Jing touched her nose and said, "he seems to be kissing Xuanyuan Yes, maybe I read it wrong. " Li Xuanyuan sharp eyebrows, "he took advantage of my sister." Words are murderous. Hou Ying took a look and said, "if Xuanyuan is not at ease, we will go to see Duan Yin with my sister today. We should know more about the Pearl River base. As for the rest, we will have a meeting with zombie birds and zombie sea creatures tomorrow. We all worked hard all the way. We all went to have a good sleep. Xiaohe Xiaohai, look at your brother. If he wakes up, remember to feed him. " "I see, uncle." "Yes, uncle Hou." Both of them responded obediently. Duan''s temporary residence in the Pearl River base is adjacent to Xuanyuan''s, which is just a few steps away. Duan Yin greets her at the door, holding a heater in her hand. Seeing Xuanyuan Zhen and his party coming over, he just takes a look at Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying behind her, and hands her the heater with a smile on his face. His tone is complaining: "how can a girl not do a good job in keeping warm? She has to suffer in the future. Don''t think it doesn''t matter if she is a psychic." Xuanyuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He took Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying''s arms affectionately and dragged them both across Duan Yin. Duan Yin looked at the two people with deep eyes. The villas in Duan''s residence are very warm, and the hot and cold conflicts make several people shiver involuntarily. Duan Yin hastens to welcome them in. Instead of letting his own people into the inner room, he entertains them in person. Xuanyuan really think he wants to say what secret, also let the people waiting outside, only with Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying into. In addition to some western paintings and carvings on the wall, a fireplace was also built to meet the needs. Although Hou Ying doubted whether the original owner of the villa had such a need before, it is very useful now. The fire in the fireplace was burning very fast. Duan Yin asked people to bring up the hot tea and asked them to take a seat. "Captain Hou, Captain Li, I haven''t appreciated the crystal nuclei you brought. It''s really timely." Hou Ying said: "it was originally the crystal nucleus of Xuanyuan family. The part separated for you also means Miss Xuanyuan. Captain Duan doesn''t have to be polite to us." Duan Yin looked at Xiang Xuanyuan Zhen with warm eyes, "then I''ll thank Xiao Zhen." Xuan Yuan really lifted Mou to see him one eye, "isn''t say to have business to want to discuss, what matter?" "Don''t worry about those things. I haven''t said hello to captain Li yet. You If I remember correctly, you are Xiaozhen''s younger brother, xuanyuanli, aren''t you? " Duan Yin''s tone was firm. Xuanyuan really surprised, frowned: "how do you know?" Duan Yin laughs, "you always have a picture of you and your brother in your wallet. At that time I''ve seen it. You forgot? " Xuanyuan really also thought of some of the dust laden past, suddenly some uncomfortable. Li Xuanyuan has been paying attention to them. At this time, his eyebrows moved and he said, "sister, you used to be very familiar?" He didn''t ask Duan Yin what he meant. He didn''t care and didn''t need to listen to Duan Yin. Xuanyuan Zhen was silent, then nodded his head and said: "when I was in college, he and I dated for a period of time, and then broke up -" "Xiao Zhen." Duan Yin interrupts her, puts down the tea cup, makes a clear China collision sound, and says: "I didn''t agree to break up. Don''t break up our relationship." Xuanyuan really hissed, "I said the points are points, your opinion is useless." "Although I like your hegemony, I will not give in to it." Duan Yin''s eyes are very serious. See two people staring at each other, trying to make one of them give in with her eyes, Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan with a light look, and knew that the other party was going to give up after confirming that his sister had not suffered a loss. She could not help sighing that he had to worry more about it. So he said with a smile: "let''s come here today to get down to business. Captain Duan, it''s better not to pester about something that destroys the atmosphere of the conversation all the time." Duan Yin takes a look at Hou Ying. He determines Li Xuanyuan''s identity only after several explorations between the Pearl River base and Xuanyuan. What he had seen before was only a picture of Xuanyuan Li when he was 14 or 15 years old. Duan Yin would not have remembered it so clearly if Xuanyuan was not really close to him in the picture. In front of him, this tall and strong man with a short village is quite different from the stubborn little boy in the photo, so he has never linked them together before, especially after listening to the romantic affairs between the team leader and the vice captain of Li Hou. However, this does not affect his appreciation of the style of Li Hou''s team. Before he was in the Yellow River base, he had the heart to solicit and wanted to start with Hou Ying, an ordinary person. There used to be more or less contempt, but now it seems that xuanyuanzhen and xuanyuanhui have recognized Hou Ying''s identity. It must be that Hou Ying has something special about him, and Duan Yin has to give Hou Ying face both in public and in private. So along the steps Hou Ying went up, Duan Yin said: "what captain Hou said is reasonable. We have plenty of time to talk about other things in the future. Now, please take a look at these photos. "He took out a tablet and handed it to xuanyuanzhen. The main interface showed more than ten photos. He showed them to the three men and then explained, "these photos were taken by our team when they were flying helicopters for inspection. It can be seen from the photos that the zombie animals, at least these sea creatures, have very different zombie habits from zombies, but one thing is that zombies hunt and eat humans, and these zombies also have the same effect on their non zombie like animals It''s a replacement instinct The photo is very clear. Even though the shooting is in a hurry, Hou Ying and her three still clearly see the images of zombie whales, zombie octopus and other animals eating the same species. "As far as I know, zombied marine creatures on shore have powers similar to water or their own habits. Even if the mutated marine creatures have no awakening ability, their attack power is 100 times as powerful as before. Although they depend on water, they have been able to stay on land for more than ten hours. " Duan Yin said, there will be a satellite map on the table. "As we discussed last time, we have to gradually force the zombie marine creatures back into the sea from the a ring area, and we have to avoid these zombie birds. I wonder if we can introduce some mutated creatures of the same kind and let them kill each other. In this way, we can be more sure to force them back with our current manpower. " Xuanyuan really Ning eyebrow looking at, for a long time and look at the words and stop Hou Ying. See Hou Ying habitually want to open mouth to say what, taking into account the encroachment, afraid to make her unhappy and honestly shut his mouth, Xuanyuan really look at Li Xuanyuan. In her heart, there was something unpleasant because her younger brother didn''t occupy the dominant position, but she was happy that someone could worry about her younger brother. What''s more, in the greeting video brought by her parents, they told her to listen to Hou Ying''s advice more. She is not so big jealousy and ambition, also know their own weight, when things happen naturally and Hou Ying outsider. She said with a smile, "if you have any idea, just say it. We are a family now. Will my sister care about this kind of thing with you?" Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are stunned, Li Xuanyuan suddenly said: "sister, thank you." This sentence in exchange for Xuanyuan really a stare. Hou Ying laughed, coughed and said: "I originally planned to go around with our team members to see the specific situation tomorrow, but sister and captain Duan already had a plan. I want to listen to it in detail, or adjust the team to cooperate with you." Although Xuanyuan really doesn''t mind, Duan Yin may not have no idea, so Hou Ying is conservative. Duan Yin is very surprised at Xuanyuan Zhen''s attitude. After all, before Li Xuanyuan did not come back, the Xuanyuan family has made it clear that Xuanyuan Zhen will take over the Xuanyuan family in the future, whether before or after the end of the world. Xuanyuanzhen''s character has always been stronger and more true. In the face of Hou Ying, he has a tendency to be a shake off shopkeeper and rely on everything. How can he not be surprised. He once again estimated Hou Ying''s weight in Xuanyuan''s house, and then explained in detail the plan he and Xuanyuan had agreed on before. From the satellite map, they take the Pearl River base as the axis, north as the North District, South as the south district. Since the zombie tide receded in the Northern District, although there are a large number of zombies in the city, what is more urgent is to deal with the zombie birds and marine zombies in the Southern District. To the south of the Pearl River base, they divided the ABCD into four semi-circular regions according to the concentration of marine organisms detected. Zone A is near the Pearl River base, Zone D is near the sea, and the zombie sea organisms gradually increase. "The photos just now were taken in area B. besides zombies, there have been many mutant creatures. At present, we have no other choice, starting from area a to clean up these marine organisms, extending to other areas, and finally forcing them back to the surface. I''ve sent people to look for materials and manpower, and I expect to build a power dam at the junction of Zone C and Zone D to block them. " Hou Ying nodded, this kind of moderate treatment method is more reliable than the radical way. "Can you confirm the power level of these zombies?" Hou Ying asked. Duan Yin said: "only fuzzy identification. Their crystal nucleus size is completely different, the same variety is not consistent, there is no unified standard. We can only determine their power level from their attack. At present, the strongest one we encounter is zombie shark, a level 3 water system power. I''m going to send someone back to the Yellow River base to ask experts to bring zombie search equipment to improve it so that we can make a combat plan. Otherwise, it will be very disadvantageous for us to wait until the positive opponents know their details. " Chapter 87 Hou Ying and Duan Yin have the same idea on the definition of Zombie creature power level. "It''s really necessary," he nodded Hou Ying asked him to arrange the incident according to his own wishes, and then said: "I can see from the photos that these zombie marine creatures and mutant creatures coexist with zombies. Have there been no battles between them? " "Yes, I wonder that, too. It''s not a good thing for us if they don''t cross the river. " Duan Yin was also distressed. Hou yingxindao, it seems that the way they judge the same kind is based on the zombie virus. However, this was just a little bit of his guess and he was not sure, so he didn''t say much. Then he said, "my sister and captain Duan know better about the situation of the Pearl River base than I do. I''m not suitable to intervene now. From tomorrow, my team-mates and I will fly helicopters to these four areas to have a look. If possible, we will go to the sea to see what they are like. We have to squeeze them on land Duan Yin looked at Xuanyuan really, see she has no objection to the meaning, then know Li Hou team has this ability. But he had to say something in advance: "it''s dangerous. Although the helicopter can be equipped with a sounder to expel zombie birds, we have encountered the situation that the helicopter was hit by zombie Octopus before "Captain Duan, don''t worry, we won''t do anything that is uncertain. I expect to spend two days gathering intelligence. In these two days, you can try your best to start the plan of clearing area A. Please take more care of my sister. " Hou Ying is smiling. Duan Yin picks his eyebrows. Hou Ying is much easier to get along with than Li Xuanyuan, an air-conditioned wooden man. Moreover, she obviously accepts his attitude more than she rejects it. Seeing this, Duan Yin immediately happily accepted it. When he got back to Xuanyuan''s villa, Xuanyuan was dissatisfied and said, "why do you say that to him? He''s a first-class psychic and wants to take care of me? I''ll take care of him. " Duan Yin''s ability is also very special. So far, he has not met the same ability. He named his ability space truncation ability, which is similar to the tactics of gravity power, that is, body immobilization. For a certain range of space, he can completely cut off, so that the target can''t get out of that space, and even the ability attack can''t get out of his limited space. However, Duan Yin, who is still a level 1 ability, can only play an auxiliary role in attacking zombies. Li Xuanyuan didn''t wait for Hou Ying to answer, so he pulled him behind, looked down at Xuanyuan Zhen, and said seriously, "now what''s the matter with you and Duan yin?" Xuanyuan''s arrogance suddenly fell down. After a long time of embarrassment, he said: "the circle of the imperial capital is so big. We knew each other when we were in high school. When I was in college, I felt They''re quite suitable for each other, so they get together. After two years, they get separated in their junior year. " Li Xuanyuan calculated the time. When his elder sister was in her junior year, when he was in the first year of high school, he realized that it had something to do with him. "What did you tell him?" Xuanyuan really didn''t expect that he would ask this question. After struggling for a moment, he said: "at that time, you were going to leave home to join the army. I also talked with my parents about it. You are born with no way to force. You don''t want to inherit the Xuanyuan family. Naturally, it''s my elder sister''s inheritance. I told him that we all know that the owners of the Xuanyuan family need to recruit sons in law. He is the eldest young master of the Duan family and has no less right of inheritance than me At that time, I knew that I had nothing to do with him. It''s better to separate when the relationship is not deep than to drag on. " "You don''t have deep feelings. Do you already want to marry him?" "I..." "It''s because of him that I haven''t found a partner for so many years?" "I''m not..." "Has he been looking for someone in recent years?" ¡°¡­¡­ Xiao Li, what do you want to do? " Xuanyuan really finally realized the younger brother''s attitude in this matter. Li Xuanyuan said: "he dares to pursue you again. You haven''t killed him yet. It seems that he is still clean in recent years. Now that I''m back, what do you want to do? No one will stop you, and I''ll give you my full support. " Xuan Yuanzhen: "at that time, we were young and not sensible. We had been separated for so many years, and we would never feel the same when we came together again -" "elder sister." Li Xuanyuan interrupted her. "You are not young." Xuan Yuanzhen "Xuan! Come on! "Li!" Xuanyuan is really whipping. Hou Ying grins and drags away Li Xuanyuan, who has to expose the scar. Back in the room, Hou Ying listened to Xuanyuan really stepping on the pace of heavy, angry back to the room, gathered together in Li Xuanyuan''s ear and said: "are you going to match them?" "No plan." Li Xuanyuan side head kisses his lips, "the matter of affection besides herself who also can''t do Lord.". It''s her own choice Hou Ying, I owe her a lot. Her happiness is more important than mine. Do you understand? " Hou Ying was stunned. He began to laugh. "Xuanyuan, that''s very kind of you."Seeing that he wanted to kiss himself, Li Xuanyuan raised his hand to block his mouth, pushed him away and said, "you clean up, I''ll take Li Hou back." "Xuanyuan, I want to --" "have business tomorrow." Li Xuanyuan cruelly refused to pretend poor him. Hou Ying scratched her hair. She really missed her obedient daughter-in-law. The next day, Hou Ying took the helicopters equipped by Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan, Qiao Daye, Ji Yao and Dongfang baishang xuanyuanzhen to investigate the situation. The others were left to xuanyuanzhen. The farther the helicopter flew, until a certain distance, Qiao Daye rubbed his ears and said, "Li Hou, the bigger the little thing is, the more clingy it is. Just now we said we would not cry. He cried like anything." Ji Yao: "the second is more and more willing to put gold on his face. If you go, he doesn''t know what he is happy with. But this little guy is really Lung capacity is good, hehe. " Seeing Hou Ying staring at himself, Ji Yao quickly changed her tongue. Hou Ying pressed Qiao Daye and looked down. After a while, she looked up and said with a smile, "Xiaohai is more and more deceptive." Qiao Daye followed the people who walked back under his eyes. Sure enough, Li Hou was holding Meng hanghai''s bear hat and giggling. Several people talked about the children''s topic for a while, waiting for the helicopter to enter area a before they stopped laughing. Helicopter with the fastest speed to the sea, Hou Ying took off the goggles, and Qiao Daye two people pay attention to the following situation. From area a to area B, the scene is totally different. There are more zombies in area a, but in area B, the number of zombies is almost the same as that of zombies. In area C, there are creeping zombies or mutated marine organisms everywhere. "Lying trough, blind my dog''s eyes, that fish is really standing on his mother''s feet!" "It''s like a dolphin..." Hou Ying is not as calm as Qiao Daye. Others looked down with their binoculars. Although they didn''t see the dolphin standing and walking as Qiao Daye said, at a glance, they saw many strange marine creatures. In particular, an octopus attached to a high-rise building in a glass house is bigger than a sea monster in a fantasy movie. Eight strong tentacles completely occupy the whole building. The huge octopus head stands on the top of the building. If you don''t pay attention, you think it''s also a part of a wonderful building. Ji Yao Is Octopus basking in the sun Dongfangbai It seems quite pleasant. " Qiao Daye: "lying in a trough hurts your eyes!" Other people also touched their arms. There are many colorful marine creatures below. They can''t even name their species. If it is before the end of the world, they have no doubt that the ornamental value of these things will be sought after by people for a long time and will be extremely expensive. But now, as it turns out, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. At a glance, they saw that two jellyfish collided and the current flashed. All the unfortunate creatures nearby were electrocuted into corpses. When we arrived at area D, Hou Ying said, "I didn''t feel the zombie nucleus energy body above level 3 from the three areas of ABC just now. But here, the energy of the fourth-order nucleus is very strong and dense Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey means that the more these zombies enter inland, the lower their power level?" "That''s right." Hou Ying said: "and there are so many level 4 zombies here - wait a minute, there are still level 5 "What?" Everyone was so surprised that even the helicopter pilot Li Xuanyuan couldn''t help looking back. Hou Ying is attentive and feels for a moment. He suddenly unfastens his gloves, pulls down the skylight and reaches out of the helicopter with his bare hand. Li Xuanyuan reaches out to stop him. He shakes his head to say that he is OK. After a quarter of an hour, he took back his hand and put it back in his gloves. He frowned and said, "it''s not an illusion. There are really level five zombies here, and there''s more than one. I''m not sure if it''s a zombie or something. Let''s speed up and go to the sea. " In his heart, he was glad that Duan Yin was a prudent decision maker. Otherwise, if they rashly came to kill zombie sea creatures, they would not be able to survive in the Pearl River base. Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, do you all remember what Xiaohai''s father said? At that time, our mission was cancelled because most of the meteors and meteorites landed in no man''s land and on the high seas. If the zombie virus is carried by these meteorites, isn''t the situation in the sea It''s worse than land. " Everyone''s heart jumped. This inference is too reasonable! No place where people live has been spared. According to their conjecture, the virus protoplasm left by meteorites passing through the atmosphere has caused damage to the whole earth. Then, the waters where meteorites directly land and the unmanned land on land can only be more severe. Qiao Daye put away his smile and pondered: "if the forest law in the sea is implemented more thoroughly, the survival of the fittest will only be more cruel. After half a year, will There are no ordinary creatures in the sea any more. What''s left are only mutated creatures and Zombies? "Hou Ying: "ah Zhan, I remember you said before that the zombies appeared only after those marine creatures came ashore. Are you sure they''re not zombied in the sea? " Liu Zhan thought it over and said in a deep voice: "we also heard from people in the Pearl River base. At the beginning of the tsunami, there was no zombie tide. The Pearl River base was a long distance away from the coast, so we could not see the actual situation with our own eyes. It wasn''t until the weather changed that the number of marine organisms on shore increased exponentially. At that time, what we saw was zombies in addition to variation. " Everyone knows. I''m afraid The whole sea has been reduced to the world of mutant creatures and zombies. Chapter 88 The helicopter stayed over the sea. At a glance, a beautiful oil painting comes into view. The blue sea level is like an elegant lady, reflecting the gray sky, which seems to add a touch of melancholy, mysterious and elegant, quiet and harmless. But as long as you pay attention, you will find that the beach has become the territory of crocodiles, with different colors, but without exception, the size of the crocodiles are very huge, lying on the beach leisurely, the original golden coast is only a little bit of mottled gold traces, the rest are occupied by crocodiles. Qiao Daye swallowed his saliva. He was seeing a yawning crocodile, which could swallow more than ten of himself. He hesitated: "brother monkey, are these crocodiles mutants or zombies?" Hou Ying looked back from the sea and said in a low voice, "this is a zombie crocodile, and the other is a mutant crocodile." A few people are dismayed, "they still divide territory?" "It''s not just them." Hou Ying said solemnly, "this sea area is stratified horizontally and vertically, and the species field is clear. I just saw that there are almost no cross mixed populations except some parasitic species. On the east side are mutants, and on the west side are zombies. Zombies occupy two-thirds of the territory. " Liu Zhan: "why is there such differentiation? Is it because of water quality?" He couldn''t see any difference in the same color of the sea from the telescope. "No conclusion can be reached unless specimens are taken. But I don''t think it''s water quality Because where the boundaries of the two sides meet, they are all turtles. " Hou Ying uses Qiao Daye to trigger the level 6 vision ability to look deep into the sea. He can''t explore until the light is weak. Hou Ying raised her eyebrows and said, "these turtles are either zombied or not. They actually get along well without killing." Ji Yao tangled: "is it because the tortoise is too lazy?" In such a serious atmosphere, Dongfang Bai was still amused. Hou Ying nodded, "it''s not impossible. But with their barriers, the zombies and mutated creatures on both sides are clearly separated, and they seem to be at peace. " Qiao Daye also said: "it''s the same on the shore. There are also some land turtles on the beach, which separate two piles of crocodiles. Brother monkey, do you think so? " The calm of the sea made Hou Ying''s voice much smaller. He nodded and said, "that''s right." Dongfang Bai Ren said with a smile: "no wonder people describe the emperor as a bastard. He is really domineering. The Nobel Prize in animal science should be awarded to the tortoise." Hou Ying: "just under our plane, there are at least 20 turtles with five level zombie nuclei in their heads. In this way, the tortoise on the other side is a mutant tortoise, and the power level is absolutely no weaker than that of the zombie tortoise. " Oriental white dry to show a bitter gourd face, this is too adverse. After hovering for half an hour, Hou Ying intends to let Li Xuanyuan return to the city to explain in detail that the current situation is not suitable for further study. Before they disturb the overlord in the sea, it''s better to go. But before the helicopter left, he suddenly pressed Li Xuanyuan: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter, monkey?" People stare nervously at the bottom, afraid that the ocean wakes up and the things below will rebel. There are so many level 5 zombies. If they fall into the sea, they may not even be able to splash out a spray, and even have no bones left. "I seem to hear birds," Hou said Maybe it''s because his auditory ability is self awakening. Compared with the ability that he can only use, Hou Ying''s auditory ability has reached the level of level 6, and the range of hearing is very large. Hou Ying thought about it and let Li Xuanyuan fly the plane to see what happened. In the distance, Qiao Daye also saw an island with birds flying on the sea. Because the birds were very big, he could see clearly even though the distance was far away. Seeing Qiao Daye looking at himself, Hou Ying said, "it''s not a zombie bird, it''s a mutant bird." Qiao Daye said strangely: "zombie birds go into the crowd, but these mutant birds are stationed on the island. What''s the situation?" Hou Ying said: "this is not the key to the problem. The key is that the island has a radius of 300 meters and there is nothing under the water." Nothing? People were also surprised. Liu Zhan said cautiously: "brother monkey, even level five zombies dare not come near here. We''d better not get close rashly." Hou Ying nodded. "I don''t know if it''s a geological problem. Do you feel that it''s much warmer here than the place you just passed by. The closer you get to that island, the warmer it is." The helicopter is equipped with air conditioning, and they didn''t find this. However, Hou Ying''s cognition on this aspect is sharper than theirs. So, there must be a big difference in temperature. Li Xuanyuan opened a skylight and felt it. It was exactly what Hou Ying said, but his expression moved subtly. Then he put out his hand, and a circle of twin banyan leaves circled in his palm. Seeing that they were all looking at themselves, Li Xuanyuan took back his hand and pulled up the skylight again. Then he said, "it''s not the geological reason, it''s the ability. This power feels a bit like the fire power. It can change temperature within a certain range, but has no formJi Yao was surprised and said, "I can''t believe that this kind of power can be directly used as an air conditioner. If we can take back the mutated creature with this ability, won''t we travel later... " "Don''t daydream." Hou Ying broke his fancy: "this power holder must be the reason why these mutant birds can gather here. Is it equivalent to killing all the birds here? Do you think we''ll be killed by these birds or snatch their life first? " Dongfang Bai also regretted: "yes, there are so many level 5 zombie creatures here that they dare not provoke. I think we''d better go quickly to avoid being offended by them..." "Look, monkey." Staring at the direction of the island, Qiao Daye suddenly made a sound. Hou Ying looked and was stunned. They didn''t see anything in the telescope. She asked them what they saw. Qiao Daye said: "just now, a bird of unknown species spread out its wings. Every feather was golden. It was particularly eye-catching and beautiful in the sun." Hou Ying nodded and said, "it should be a metal mutant bird. Its feathers are very sharp." Qiao Daye was ashamed to find that his consciousness was far from enough. He was fascinated by the appearance in the bird''s words just now. He didn''t think of anything else. But there is another one who is less conscious than him. Even if he can''t see, Dongfang Bai still holds a telescope to look out, smashes it, smashes it, and says, "the mutant animals can eat it. I don''t know whether it''s firewood or not. If it tastes good and the meat is tender, we will have a good mouth." Ji Yao smirk, Qiao Daye rolled a white eye: "you this calculate to kill congener?" Dongfang Bai was furious: "go away!" Ji Yao quickly comforted: "ignore him, he is jealous of you. But really, it''s better not to eat these birds casually. How did you get your wings? " Dongfangbai At the beginning, he evolved into a birdman after eating the dove of the cast. Dongfang Bai shivered all over and took back his sight in silence. Hou Ying discussed with them and agreed to go back to land first. The helicopter whirled from the sea and flew over Zone D, where there were level 5 zombies. It slowed down and continued to hover over zone C. Just now they were speeding along the road, and they didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the first few areas. On the way back, they planned to take a detailed look at the actual situation in the three and a half ring areas of ABC - Zone D was not needed. At present, they have no chance of winning against the zombies of the upper five levels. After exploring the entire half ring area of area C, Hou Ying affirmed: "although there are level 4 zombies, the number is not large and relatively scattered." According to the crystal nucleus of level 4 zombies just sensed by Hou Yinggang, it is roughly estimated that there are no more than 100 level 4 zombies here. Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, one hundred level 4 zombies are also a great challenge for us. I''m afraid we can''t do it alone. Among the 300000 existing powers in the Pearl River base, there are only less than 5000 Level 2 powers. No level 3 powers are more than double digits, and no level 4 powers. It''s up to them to fight in area A. if they want to intervene in other areas, they will die. " "Thirty percent of the lions absorb special powers. Like Captain Duan Yin, these people have no crystal energy available, so they are all at the lower level of level 1. There are eight people left. Chengdu is about the level of the third level, but there are only 150 people who can do everything. We are still seriously short of manpower when we use it like this. " Xuanyuan''s five elements powers and the lion team have been fighting together in the Pearl River base for so long, so they naturally know each other''s strength like the back of their hands. Liu Zhan has listed all the available powers in the Pearl River base. Compared with the incalculable zombies in the whole sea and the equally unfriendly mutants, this is not enough to plug people''s teeth. Hou Ying said: "if I can make your powers break level 5 in this period of time, we will have a great chance of winning without entering the sea. But I still don''t understand why you can only stop at level 4, only Xuanyuan broke level 5. " After Hou Ying raised this question yesterday, Liu Zhan thought about it for a long time in private. At this time, he said, "brother monkey, I think it may be because of Mu Jing." People think it''s very possible. It''s the only difference between them and Li Xuanyuan, isn''t it? Hou YingZhuo said: "plants have crystals, zombies have crystal nuclei, and humans have glands. Do these mutated animals have something to use? Are you able to successfully upgrade if you get something corresponding to your attributes? " Qiao Daye said: "monkey brother, this idea is a bit crazy, but I think it''s worth trying. But let''s first think about what these zombies are going to do Before he had finished his words, he shook his head and screamed with pain. Suddenly, the helicopter suddenly shook. As the wing broke, it overturned 180 degrees in mid air and smashed down - at the same time, Li Xuanyuan immediately wrapped everyone with the leaves of twin banyan, and then pulled open the door of the helicopter with vines. "East!"With the cry of Li Xuanyuan, Dongfang Bai spread his wings and quickly fanned them. He used his strength to grasp the four and stopped in the air before falling to the ground. Bang, the helicopter hit the ground and suddenly ignited. "The trough! It''s going to explode Chapter 89 "Ah Zhan!" Seeing that he could not escape from the helicopter explosion, Li Xuanyuan roared. Liu Zhan calmed down from the shock and triggered a level 4 ability. A huge water ball smashed into the helicopter that was exploding. Li Xuanyuan wrapped several people tightly with a vine. Rao is so, the blast wave of the explosion still let Dongfang Bai, who was already gripping his teeth in mid air, bounce away a little. As soon as his hand strength was released, six people immediately fell to the ground one after another. Fortunately, they are not ordinary people now. Li Xuanyuan made a net with vines to net the people before he got close to the ground. Otherwise, this fall would not be buffered. It''s really fatal. Li Xuanyuan''s vines did not disperse until Hou Ying caught Liu Zhan and started a six level water curtain to separate them from the unknown danger. "Xuanyuan, what happened just now?" Ji Yao holds Dongfang Baibian, whose hands are powerless to hang down. The weight of five adult men is too much for him. At the moment of supporting them, his arm is injured because of the overload. Ji Yao calls Li Xuanyuan to take back his dislocated arm and fix it with a vine. He asks eagerly. Before Li Xuanyuan could answer, Qiao Daye rubbed his ears and said, "it''s the voice power, the third level higher-order voice power -" his voice still hasn''t fallen. Suddenly, the water curtain is full of waves. Even if they are not attacked by the power, they still hear a loud cry. As they looked out, they saw a dolphin standing upright and moving with its tail on the ground approaching them with its head held high. It opened its mouth to show nail shaped teeth, and it seemed to be singing with a smile. All of you: -- This is the legendary dolphin sound. It''s a second killing artifact. Just a shout will bring them down from the world. Dongfang Bai endured the pain. Although it was out of time, he still couldn''t help saying, "it''s disturbing the people. How come no one came out to deal with it?" Hou Ying''s ability is quite different from that of this dolphin with level 3 sound ability, so it has not been affected like Qiao Daye before. At this time, the water curtain built by him has also successfully isolated the attack power of the sound ability. "This is not a zombie dolphin, it''s a mutant dolphin," he said. It should be called out of biological habits, not to attack us Wait, there are three levels of zombie nuclei approaching - here comes the justice messenger to clean it up. " When they got close to the water curtain, they saw a zombie dolphin standing upright with its tail supporting, coming gracefully towards the mutant dolphin who was singing with high interest, and then -- "!" A sharp sound like a duck''s cry rang through my ears. The waves of the water curtain became more and more dense and the vibration became more and more severe. They were so stunned to see the two dolphins "fighting" and "fighting". If the scene was not the scene of the race killing, almost no one suspected that it was actually a treble competition. The winner of the Champions League is undoubtedly the zombie dolphin. But three minutes later, the mutant dolphin, flapping its pectoral fins to the top, fell down. The zombie dolphin no longer activates the sound ability, but a leap to the mutant dolphin, opening its mouth and biting the mutant dolphin''s head with its sharp teeth. The mutant dolphin was not dead yet. After being bitten by the brain, it twitched a few times and completely lost its breath. Seeing that the zombie dolphin is about to leave, Hou Ying winks at Li Xuanyuan, who uses the keel to pierce the position where the zombie dolphin crystal nucleus is. The third-order crystal nucleus was in hand. Because the iron box used to hold the crystal nucleus was scrapped after the helicopter exploded earlier, Hou Ying took it and absorbed it directly. After listening to the nearby dolphin calls, Qiao Daye said: "it seems that the powers of animal awakening are relatively unified. These dolphins are all high pitched princes." Dongfang Bai already felt his arm was much better at this time, and Wen Yan said: "I saw their fighting very gentle before, but I didn''t expect that there would be a reversal in the end. That zombie dolphin bit the mutant dolphin, instead of zombiing it, it killed it directly? " It made him feel strange. After all, when humans are bitten and infected with zombie virus, they will be zombied. Hou Ying stares at her hands and has absorbed two-thirds of the third-order crystal nucleus. She looks at two giant dolphins on the ground and says, "this zombie dolphin has got something to improve its powers in the head of the mutant dolphin. Its powers are stronger than I felt before, and it''s not very stable. It should be because the time is too short for it to digest and upgrade." They all looked at each other and thought about it. After Hou Ying absorbed the third level red crystal, he removed the water curtain, and six people rushed up to see the mutant dolphin. Its body is still intact. Although the zombie dolphin bit his head, it did not swallow it. Several people planed the head of the mutant dolphin, but they didn''t see anything unusual for a long time. Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, what shall we do now?" "Yes, monkey, the helicopter has been destroyed. Shall we just go back now or what?" Qiao Daye also asked, with a few people''s ability, no helicopter, although back to spend more time, but also no difficulty. Hou Ying said, "since you''ve come here, it''s not too late to go on the spot." After a pause, he said: "let''s have a rest in place before we move. The food we brought has been exploded. Shall we use local materials? Although it''s impossible to make a fire, seafood sashimi also has a unique flavor. "A few people smash it, smash it mouth, consistent first let Liu Zhan give them some drinking water to satisfy their hunger, sashimi or something to find out the situation. They are really afraid of the unpredictable sequelae of eating these mutated seafood raw. Dongfangbai is a precedent. They don''t want to grow scales or fins. With Qiao Daye''s vision ability and dongfangbai''s vision height, they soon found a business car available in the open parking lot under a nearby building. The car was full of oil. They spared no effort to turn on the air conditioner and temporarily set up a rest place and transportation tools. "Brother monkey, are you still thinking about the mutant dolphin?" Seeing that Hou Ying was absent-minded when drinking water, Liu Zhan came forward and asked. "What do you think?" Liu Zhan said with a smile, "brother monkey should have thought of it. There are glands in the head of human powers, which can promote the power ascension between powers. The zombie gnawing at the psionic can also improve the psionic power. I don''t think it''s a coincidence that the zombie dolphins can improve the psionic power by what they learn from the mutant dolphin''s head. I can even conclude that it''s some kind of law. " Hou Ying nodded and said, "that''s right. Zombies and mutants are natural enemies, but they are also necessary for each other. We get energy from zombie nuclei, and they can get energy from us as well. " Qiao Daye leaned on the seat and looked at them. "Monkey brother, ah Zhan, do you think the glands of those mutant animals Or can we use their energy? " "To be examined." Hou Ying didn''t die. Ji Yao said: "if it can be used, it will be good. It''s inhumane to extract energy from the glands of the psionic. Although it''s also inhumane to do something to these mutant animals, it''s not so hard to accept. " After a pause, he sighed with a smile, "sure enough, no matter when, human beings still have to stand at the top of the food chain." Dongfang Bai said: "if the mutated creatures can think, not only have instinct, they will not let us go. However, our number one enemy is still zombie species. These mutants are still our friendly forces at present. We''d better stop at more than enough. " "Of course." They have the same attitude towards this problem. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, Hou Ying and her party collected and stored the vehicle fuel in the parking lot, and then drove to the location of the fourth level crystal nucleus that Hou Ying felt. And this box, Xuanyuan really has learned that the helicopter lost contact with Li Xuanyuan and others. "The place where we lost contact is in ring C, where there are a lot of marine creatures ashore, and the number of zombies is more than 10 million. We have to send someone to meet them." Duan Yin was by Xuanyuan Zhen''s side at that time. When he learned the news, he immediately decided to send someone to rescue him. Xuanyuan really don''t worry, but for whether to send someone to rescue her some hesitation, she can''t be sure whether they really need their rescue. Li Hou, who knew Hou Ying''s skills well, didn''t worry. Steady Jiang Tao said, "if there''s a need, the second or Dongfang will come back first. We don''t have to do that for the time being. In other words, if we are in trouble, we will make trouble for monkey brothers. " Duan Yin eyebrow heart a pick, "see a few don''t worry about appearance, isn''t it captain Li''s ability also arrived four levels?" Xuanyuan really took a look at them, and then nodded: "they are all level 4. If they can''t cope with it, we will only make trouble." Duan Yin Are they all level Four? He looked at the other members of Li Hou''s team. They didn''t have the slightest pride or even other expressions on their faces for the great joy of level 4, which was very flat. It was as if level 4 was a small thing that shouldn''t be surprised. In his heart, he was shocked. Did Xiao Zhen''s words all refer to level 4, not only the five powers of Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye, but all the members of Li Hou''s team? Then he thought that the fact that Xuanyuan really broke through the level 4 ability was after Li Xuanyuan returned to Xuanyuan''s home. Duan Yinning eyebrow meditation, Li Hou team, in the end hidden what kind of secret? Xuanyuan really said that he would not continue this topic, but said: "tomorrow, the psionic energy supplement of the Pearl River base should be almost done. Mobilize all of them to assist in the protection and cleaning work. I suggest that level 3 and half level 2 powers help us clean up the Southern District, and the rest of us guard the Pearl River base and construction work, as well as the situation in the northern district. " Duan Yin nodded, "also let them organize a mobile phone material team, leaving a few level 3 powers for them." It is predicted that the cold winter will last for a long time, so the warm materials must be collected first. Chapter 90 Close to Hou Ying''s level 4 zombie crystal nucleus, they properly placed the business car and some food materials collected along the way. Then they took the iron box that had been temporarily modified by dongfangbai, and Li Xuanyuan walked close to the Zombie creature wrapped in vines. It''s a zombie penguin. It''s so big that it can''t see any more of its infatuation before the end of the world. Ji Yao was a little surprised, "don''t penguins all live in the Antarctic, which is tens of degrees below zero? How did you get here and get ashore? " Liu Zhan is concerned about another question: "brother monkey, penguin is a social animal. Is this level 4 zombie Penguin around here?" Hou Ying shook her head, with a little excited smile on her face, "of course not. There are hundreds of third class penguins, thousands of second class zombie penguins, and more first class penguins. Don''t worry, we can handle it. " If it wasn''t for the concentration of zombie nuclei, Hou Ying wouldn''t have fallen in love here all of a sudden. Li Xuanyuan didn''t agree: "we don''t know what it is. We should be careful. Level 4 zombies also have the ability to command low-level zombies. We don''t have to deal with them. Let''s find a level 2 zombie first. " Hou Ying took him by the hand, dogleg way: "listen to you." They quickly selected a level 2 zombie penguin. Facing the intuition of life danger, the penguin hobbled back and saw that it could not escape the vine. Suddenly, it froze all over and became a frozen penguin, hiding itself behind the ice. Then, one after another of the first and second class penguins gradually frozen themselves, like a visual feast, a large area of penguin ice sculptures appeared in front of the public. The crowd couldn''t laugh or cry at this scene. Dongfang Bairen said with a smile: "foul, it''s shameful to be cute." Liu Zhan: "it seems that zombie penguins are ice powers, but if you look carefully, their frozen ice has a blue luster. I don''t know if there is anything special." Hou Ying said: "everyone be careful, Xuanyuan, you do it." Li Xuanyuan''s keel stabbed the zombie Penguin he had originally chosen, but before he could pierce the zombie penguin''s self-defense ice, the ice suddenly burst into blue flames. One by one, zombie ice penguins began to ignite, and the blue flames converged into the sea and suddenly attacked them. Li Xuanyuan had been prepared. At the moment of their attack, a wall of twin banyan leaves stood in front of the crowd. After absorbing a large amount of fire, he rebounded in an instant. Penguins panic to call up, one after another by the rebound of the blue flame burned to ashes, we can see the strength of these flames! This destructive power is better than Jiang Tao''s level 4 blue flame, and they are only level 2 or even level 1 zombie penguins! Li Xuanyuan used the vine to gather the scattered crystal cores into the iron box. Soon, the level 4 zombie Penguin screamed wildly, and the level 3 zombie Penguin also yelled, and the blue flames spread all over the world. Li Xuanyuan immediately uses the twin banyan leaves as a dome to surround several people. Hou Ying embraces him. With his hand, the six level twin banyan leaves shuttle through the blue sea of fire in the shape of flowing water, constantly absorbing the power attack of the blue flame. The absorption speed is even faster than that of the zombie penguin. It wasn''t long before the level 4 zombie Penguin realized that it was wrong, but it was too late when he wanted to lead the troops to retreat. Banyan leaves instantly will absorb the fire attack rebound out! When Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying were in charge of the main attack, dongfangbai also spread his wings, surrounded by metal, wind and water, ready to meet them at any time. About five minutes later, Hou Ying took back his hand, Li Xuanyuan removed the banyan leaf dome, and began to collect crystal nuclei quickly with vines. Qiao Daye looked at the five elements crystal shining in the afterglow of the setting sun, and said to himself. Ji Yao then said, "did you just think their flames were very cold? It''s a blue fire, but it''s a chill, and the fire is so fierce! " Look, there''s no Penguin left here except crystal nucleus. No, to be exact, there''s no trace of zombie Penguin left here except crystal nucleus, including the level 4 zombie penguin! You can see how terrible the killing power of this cold flame is. Hou Ying: "it''s really special. I''m going to leave all these nuclei to Taoge. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest." He picked up a secondary transparent crystal. If he didn''t look at it carefully, he would not see a trace of bluish luster in the transparent crystal nucleus. When he absorbed the energy of the crystal nucleus, a cool feeling penetrated into every nerve, which was creepy. Oriental White Way: "feel more cool than the four level flame of brother Tao." Liu Zhan: "penguins are really gregarious animals. Attacking one will attract a large area, which is very united. It seems that the zombied or mutated animals have retained most of their pre apocalyptic habits. In the future, we should be careful when we encounter creatures with social habits such as wolves. " Ji Yao took Liu Zhan''s shoulder and said, "ah Zhan, how can you come to the south? It''s more and more serious. Can''t you think of something happy?" Liu Zhan showed a sign smile and said helplessly: "because after I came here, I found out how wise and powerful brother monkey is. I didn''t have to think about this kind of problem before. Who let sister Xuanyuan Cough, I''m more spontaneous. I can''t help thinking about two points. Now I''m a little used to itLooking at Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan changed a mild adjective. Li Xuanyuan glanced at him and said, "don''t beautify her. She has no brain." Hou Yingpu chuckled. Seeing Li Xuanyuan staring at him, he quickly corrected his face and said, "how can I say that? My sister is just simple and doesn''t think about people''s bad side." "Even xuanyuanyu could cheat her for more than ten years. I was open to her then." Li Xuanyuan hissed. As he spoke, the crystal nuclei on the ground had been gathered up. Hou Ying sensed earlier that there were a lot of zombie nuclei here, so she chose a big iron box, which had already been packed in 7788. "We''ll have a rest here tonight and meet some other zombie marine creatures tomorrow. We''ll go back before sunset tomorrow." Hou Ying said, let Qiao Daye go back to drive the business car, people eat some of the collected dry food, put down the seat for rest. It''s still early. Although the sun is setting early and it''s getting dark, the lights and air conditioning are on in the business car. Several people take off their thick coats and are gathered around to exchange what they see, hear and think today. Dongfangbai: "at present, these zombies and mutated creatures have no tendency to target at human survivors. I think it''s more appropriate for us to find a way to expel them back to the sea than to hunt them. It''s better to keep well water away from the river in the future." Ji Yao nodded and agreed. While Li Xuanyuan was repairing the oil meter of a business car, he found out on the way that the oil meter of a business car was broken and could not show the consumption of gasoline. While listening to them, he turned his head and looked at the people, and then bent down to fix it. Liu Zhan frowned and said, "they are in a good sea. They have to go ashore. There must be some inevitable reasons." "That''s right." Hou Ying said, "in addition to the part that has already been ashore, there is still a steady stream of marine organisms to be ashore. Although I''m not sure what causes this phenomenon, looking at the density of marine organisms, the oxygen and nutrition in the seawater may not even be enough to support these marine organisms in the future. From the direction of their variation, they have been able to dehydrate, breathe and even walk on land. If they come to compete with us in the future, there will be irreconcilable contradictions between them and us. " Ji Yao said: "it seems that we can''t connive at them, but we can''t even deal with these marine creatures that have already landed, let alone the others." Hou Ying sighed, the current situation is indeed so. "Do you see another problem?" They can''t come up with a reason for the discussion of marine organisms. Hou Ying turns to another thing. Seeing that they all looked at themselves, Hou Ying said, "don''t you think it''s strange that we haven''t met a zombie all the way? Even in area C, as we have seen before, there are a lot of zombies here, but we haven''t met them all the way. " The closer this area is to the coast, the richer it is, and the more concentrated its population is, which means that the number of zombies in this area is bound to be more than that in the two districts AB, which is exactly what they saw on the helicopter before. But along the way, they did not meet a zombie. Qiao Daye said: "brother monkey, we didn''t cover up our car. It''s reasonable that at least five sense zombies won''t find us." Hou Ying nodded and said: "not only that, I also feel that the zombie nuclei in this area are constantly away. I don''t know what scares them, or there''s a new mutation that drives them away, and I don''t feel it. " A few people are surprised, Liu Zhandao: "monkey brother, want to find it?" Hou Ying shook her head. "We''ll do as planned. Even if there is such a mutant creature, there are only two possibilities. One is that it has certain characteristics to expel zombies, and the other is that it has high power level. The possibility of the latter is very high, and we are not suitable to actively cause such trouble at present. " Qiao Daye also said: "the helicopter is destroyed, brother Tao, they must have known. If we don''t go back at the appointed time, they will certainly come out to find us. If we get into trouble with level 5 mutant creatures, it will be a big loss. " People always agree. Li Xuanyuan installed the repaired oil meter back. Seeing that the display returned to normal, he clapped his hands and sat back beside Hou Ying, saying, "I have something else to tell you." They all looked at Li Xuanyuan in surprise. The latter said, "I have an idea recently. The number of human survivors is too small. Can we develop a certain weapon, mimicry attack, so that ordinary people can have a means to protect their lives in the end Chapter 91 Develop a psionic attack weapon. This is Li Xuanyuan''s idea from Hou Ying''s ability and twin banyan tree''s ability to absorb the rebound attack. Only 20% of the human survivors have awakened their abilities. Even after two zombie tides, the number of ordinary people is still more than 60% according to the number of survivors after the zombie tides. A month ago, the Yellow River base and the other three bases jointly discussed the need to implement the marriage system for ordinary people, so that fertile adults of the right age can form family units as soon as possible, and encourage fertility. In this sense, ordinary people are the people who really bear the hope of human beings, compared with those who can afford to fight zombies outside. Originally, the four bases had reached an agreement, waiting for a statement to implement this policy. Now it''s delayed because of the weather change, but if the temperature stabilizes again, the policy will be implemented more quickly. Because ordinary people who can''t go out lock their houses and can''t afford the great cause of making people, isn''t it a waste? But at present, the living environment is bad, and if ordinary people have weapons in their hands to help, it will greatly reduce the pressure of the powers and improve the survival rate. Hou Ying: "this idea is very good, Xuanyuan. How sure do you think you can develop a psionic weapon?" Li Xuanyuan said realistically: "at present, it''s just my idea, and I''m not professional enough compared with brother Tao. I want to have a deep discussion with brother Tao to see if it is feasible. " Hou Ying touched her chin and said, "isn''t the Yellow River base able to use mechanical extraction of crystal core energy as the basis for searching for zombies? If this part of energy can be converted and put into use, the psionic weapon can use the crystal nucleus as the energy source Li Xuanyuan nodded, he also thought so. Liu Zhan said: "if it can be made, it will benefit all mankind. Not only ordinary people, but also large-scale weapons are needed to protect the human base. As we saw last time, the wall is completely vulnerable to the attack of high-level zombies. If the base has a group attack weapon specially designed to deal with zombies, it will not lose so much. " After hearing this, Hou Ying said, "there are still two atomic bombs in the Yellow River base. The last time we faced a level 4 zombie attack, I heard Fang Zonghe propose to evacuate and use the atomic bomb to kill the zombie tide." As soon as their faces changed, Ji Yao said, "isn''t this killing the chicken for the egg? He had this idea when he met a zombie of level Four. When he met a zombie of level five and level six, wouldn''t he even have to fight? " Li Xuanyuan frowned. "I heard from my parents that Fang Zonghe didn''t seem to be the one who would make such a bad decision." Hou Ying sneered and said: "it''s not the critical time to see the character. I didn''t want to say that Fang Zonghe not only proposed to use the atomic bomb, but also planned to take only women, children and powers away when he left. " Seeing the ugly expression of several people, Hou Ying sighed: "at that time, the four people on the scene all tacit understanding to hide this matter, just don''t want to cause ordinary people''s rebound. If you''ve heard about it, you can count on it. But Fang Zong and this man, if we deal with each other in the future, we have to be careful. " Dongfang Bai wrinkled his face and said: "is it really good to leave the base to such a person for management?" Qiao Daye also said: "that''s it! Such scum is a deserter if he is a soldier This is what they hate most when they are soldiers. Liu Zhandao said: "the four leaders still let him manage the base with his own consideration. Besides, Fang Zonghe is an agent at best, and the decision-making power of the Yellow River base is not in his hands. There are four families to check and balance, and there won''t be any trouble in a short time. Let''s solve the problem first. Don''t stretch out your hand so long. " Ji Yao said: "I didn''t want to take care of it. I was just upset. If I hadn''t heard him at that time, I would have caught him and thrown him to feed the fourth level zombie! " Liu Zhan: "do you think the manager of the Yellow River base is an ordinary person? His ability is also marked as a special ability in the base data. So far, he hasn''t shown his ability in front of people. He must have kept his hand. Brother monkey asked us to be careful, not only because of his character, but also because of the chips he didn''t reveal. " "Well, don''t argue about these meaningless things." Hou Ying called to stop, and then said, "I remember that the four bases gave many preferential treatment to professionals in various industries after the end of the world, especially those from research institutes. There should also be experts in weapons here. Sister and Duan Yin must know more about this than we do. When we go back, we should communicate with them to see if we can borrow someone to study it It''s a big project. It''s not a result of their discussion. When the topic comes to an end, Hou Ying arranges a night watchman and lets others go to bed. They chose a seven seater business car, with two teams in front of each other in turn. Today, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, who consume the most, rest on the last three seats. Hou Ying added energy to Li Xuanyuan. Seeing that he closed his eyes and frowned slightly, she knew that he was tired of driving a helicopter and fighting today. She said with some heartache, "go to sleep. It''s not too late to think about other things tomorrow." "Nothing." Li Xuanyuan lay down with his head resting on Hou Ying''s leg, bent his leg on the window, and sighed comfortably: "I just thought that the temperature difference between indoor and outdoor is too big, and the air conditioner consumes a lot of fuel. I have to replenish gasoline first in the morningHou Ying laughs low. He likes Li Xuanyuan''s serious and meticulous personality. In the morning of the next day, six people evacuated all the oil storage in the nearby visible vehicles. Although area C was also affected by the earthquake caused by the tsunami, compared with area D, which was directly impacted by the tsunami and generally damaged buildings, there were a lot of available materials preserved here. Hou Ying drove to another level 4 zombie he felt. Li Xuanyuan was on the co driver''s seat. When he passed a section of the road, he suddenly moved. Hou Ying looked at him. Li Xuanyuan motioned him to stop and said, "yesterday we passed by here. The octopus on it disappeared." He pointed to a high building, although only a glance at the sky, Li Xuanyuan''s map memory will not be mistaken. Everyone thought of the huge octopus, who was "lazily basking in the sun". He couldn''t help looking around. Qiao Daye jumped onto the roof of the car to see it. After a while, he jumped back and said, "I didn''t see it. I don''t know where he was." He didn''t like these mollusks, so he urged Hou Ying to leave quickly. "I thought it was very strange yesterday. According to the habits of Octopus before the end of the world, they like to drill in narrow places like utensils. They have never heard that they like to expose themselves to the sun. And the temperature above When we met yesterday, it was really noon. At that time, the direct sunlight was relatively hot. Maybe it was just for heating and left in the afternoon. " Anyway, they''re on guard against octopus. But they didn''t wait for the octopus to attack. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye have seen two Octopus crossing the river crossing cable-stayed bridge in front of the road. After observing for a long time, they didn''t attack each other. They were all a little strange. Hou Ying told them that they were not zombie octopus. Qiao Daye looked at the octopus wrists and feet tightly intertwined together, not from the evil cold way: "monkey brother, what are they doing?" "Octopus are in heat in spring and autumn. What do you think they are doing?" Hou Ying chuckled. Several people can''t help but open their eyes to see that they don''t see anything indescribable except that the octopus wrists and feet are intertwined. Hou Ying explains that the male of the octopus puts the spermatophore into the female''s coat cavity to complete the fertilization. People don''t pay attention to foreplay and love sports. Everyone looked at him with admiration, "brother monkey, you know so much." Hou Ying laughs, "I''ve raised a child. I''ve watched natural science and animal world with him. I don''t know how much. If you accompany Li Hou more in the future, you will know more. " They were so proud of their appearance that they all laughed. Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, shall we wait for them to finish the work or change the target?" Hou Ying thought about it and said, "I''m just a little curious about how octopus can reproduce in such a low temperature. Do you have any interest in trying Octopus powers?" All the people except Qiao Daye are eager to try. They know that Hou Ying is not the one who easily shifts the target. Similarly, their current understanding of marine variation or zombie creatures has to be accumulated in actual combat, and they have no reason to avoid them. "Dongfang Bai is greedy:" later we gentle point, maybe also can take Octopus claw back to add meal Octopus Teppanyaki is also a must. Sprinkle some onion, it''s delicious. Mm-hmm, soup and stir fry are delicious. His eyes suddenly flashed infinite heat, looking at the two Octopus like a peerless beauty. Ji Yao frowned, "male god, you''ve been planted in your mouth all your life." Dongfang Bai ignores him and follows Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan out of the car. Li Xuanyuan opened the leaves of the twin banyan tree to form a protective ring. Six people approached the two octopus. The two Octopus wrists and feet moved back, and two streams of water came towards them, which soon formed ice in the low temperature environment. Qiao Daye said, "are they water powers? Is it going to disguise like those penguins again? " "No "It''s not a power." Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan said one after another, the former smiling, and then said: "it''s the stress response of octopus, they will spray water when they are scared. The real danger is their ink, which is likely to be toxic, and I suspect their powers should be related to it. Dongfang, try it. " Dongfang baifei moves the metal to the two octopus. Two male and female octopuses split their wrists and feet and spewed two lines of ink towards the Oriental white. Then the ink suddenly turned into a thick black fog and penetrated into the human body. Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves instantly blocked in front of Dongfang baishen. At the moment of contact, the banyan leaves withered after absorbing the power! Chapter 92 Li Xuanyuan immediately let the East white down, for Liu Zhan''s water curtain on defense. He will not be damaged banyan leaves back, said: "can not stop, too strong toxicity." Banyan leaves can absorb the power, but the physical damage such as toxin still poses a threat to banyan leaves. However, Li Xuanyuan''s level is very high. The toxicity of abilities below level 4 can''t damage banyan leaves. The result is that the two mutant Octopus have reached the level of level 4, medium level or even level 5. Hou Ying holds Li Xuanyuan''s hand, and the banyan leaves and keel appear outside the water curtain at the same time. The mutant Octopus continuously sprays ink venom in an attempt to corrode its opponent. "Both of them are level 4, high level and fast level 5 mutant octopus. Dongfang you and I are the main attack. Yaoji you help ah Zhan block the toxicity and fan the venom in their direction as much as possible." Hou Ying confirmed the power levels of two mutant octopus. Several people responded, and Hou Ying soon found out that the octopus was not afraid of its own toxicity, so he took back the leaves of the twin banyan, tightened the head of the mutant octopus with vines, and attacked the mutant octopus at the same time with the dragon bone sting and dongfangbai''s metal weapon. When the mutant Octopus saw that the venom couldn''t help the other side, he suddenly became angry. His arms and feet stretched out and became bigger, and his thick tentacles slapped hard at the water curtain. The water curtain kept sinking. Although it was full of elasticity, it was not damaged, but on several occasions it almost let the octopus tentacle hit several people. Li Xuanyuan used the vine to form a hemisphere instead of the water curtain to block the attack of the octopus tentacle, which made a bang. The octopus, on the other hand, was beating more and more intensively and forcefully, as if it didn''t hurt. Qiao Daye looked around to prevent other things from taking part in the war. He couldn''t help saying, "it must be because we have destroyed its good deeds. People are not satisfied with its desire." "Don''t be sarcastic." Liu Zhan glared at him. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye''s eyes changed and said, "he wants to run!" As the vines spread, the octopus wrists and feet between several people climb up the cable of the cable-stayed bridge and is about to jump into the river. Hou Ying immediately gives up the idea of testing the ability level of the octopus, ties the two Octopus tightly with the vines, and kills the mutant octopus with the keel to separate their heads and feet. After the octopus wrists and feet were removed from the body, they still moved for a long time before they stopped. Hou Ying sent them to the business roof with vines and tied them up, saying: "I want to take them back to see if they have a similar power gland in their brain." Dongfang Bai immediately echoed: "these two can be eaten for a long time!" The appearance of being overjoyed makes people laugh and cry. However, the quality of their diet has been greatly reduced after the weather changes. It''s time to improve. When they got back on the bus, Qiao Daye and Liu Zhan changed their seats. He was sitting in a position where an octopus had to hang down. He looked at them and felt scared. Ji Yao joked: "second, you are still afraid of soft things, aren''t you?" Qiao Daye rolled a white eye and said fiercely: "what you come out to mix is to pay back. I''ll let you have a good time first. Next time you encounter something you are afraid of, I''ll throw you in directly to enrich your life." Ji Yao angrily closed his mouth. Let alone, he had many things to be afraid of, such as mice and snakes. Hou Ying looks back and meets Ji Yao''s eyes, smiling and concentrating on driving. The four continue to rest. Ten minutes later, the car finally arrived at its destination. It''s not far from Xiaqiao after crossing the river. They can see the target of their strategy this time without a few steps and telescopes. Looking at the target, Qiao Daye swallowed: "brother monkey, are you sure it''s here?" Hou Ying I didn''t think we were so lucky Relying on his lack of natural knowledge, Dongfang Bai said, "how can I remember that turtles are social animals? Won''t a pile of turtles come up suddenly later?" Since they saw the tortoise in the sea, who has the function of Chu River and Han Dynasty, but has no zombies and mutant creatures dare to offend, they put the tortoise on the list of the most difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that they would meet it now! "Large tortoises like this usually live alone." After that, Hou Ying looked at the dirty tortoise lying in the stone pile covered with red and yellow soil. She could not distinguish the color of the tortoise''s shell. She lay there quietly and didn''t understand. She was more dedicated than a stone. Liu Zhan said excitedly: "it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s try what the tortoise''s ability is. If we encounter it in the future, we will know ourselves and the enemy. Besides, turtles can isolate zombies and mutants. Maybe we can follow suit and create something that can isolate zombies and survivor bases. " A few people listen to words, in the heart that hesitation also left behind. Hou Ying said: "my intuition is not so easy to deal with. I''ll fight with Xuanyuan later. Other people will cover and be ready to evacuate at any time." This tortoise is determined to be a level 4 Zombie creature. Hou Ying firmly holds Li Xuanyuan''s hand, or does he take the initiative to attack. Li Xuanyuan uses twin banyan leaves to cover the crowd, and the vines whip to the tortoise''s position. Zombie tortoise and all tortoises have the same quality, that is, hard shell, even if Li Xuanyuan''s level 5 power still doesn''t make tortoise''s shell any damage. The tortoise''s head and tail, which were originally exposed outside, instantly retracted into the tortoise''s shell, and then the leaves of the twin banyan tree felt the zombie tortoise''s counterattack.Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan stare big. They all fell back. "Psychic powers!" With the help of Hou Ying, the twin banyan tree also covered a circle to resist the turtle''s spiritual attack. The crowd quickly retreated, and did not stop until the twin banyan leaves no longer felt the attack of spiritual powers. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I finally understand why the tortoise can be a peacemaker." Spirit power. This is a power that can be attacked by leaps and bounds. Besides, this tortoise''s spirit power is also an attack power in spirit power! If those swimming turtles are no longer able to fight each other with mental attack abilities, who dares to touch them last time? Qiao Daye said: "there must be tens of millions of turtles in the sea. How many spiritual white crystals there must be." They had not met two spiritual zombies before. Unexpectedly, they met so many rare power attribute nuclei in the sea. In this way, can it be preliminarily believed that these zombie marine creatures contain all kinds of power attribute nuclei, and some special powers can find the opportunity to break through the power in the sea even without the existence of Hou Ying? Hou Ying immediately thought of another thing and said, "if this is an established fact, the Pearl River base can attract countless special powers by virtue of this." Their sense of the overall situation or political sense is far less acute than Hou Ying''s. only after listening to him can they think about this. Liu Zhan was stunned and said in a low voice: "brother monkey, I saw that Duan Yin seemed to have the intention of staying in the Pearl River base." It''s too euphemistic. Hou Ying understood the deep meaning of his words. If Duan Yin wanted to take the Pearl River base as his own, Duan''s power would also shift from the Yellow River base to the Pearl River base. In this way, Hou Ying had to reflect on Duan Yin''s intention. However, he was not Duan Yin''s worm after all, and could not determine Duan Yin''s real purpose by conjecture. So he only nodded to Liu Zhan and said, "let''s go back to discuss this." Ji Yao looked at this and that, and said, "brother monkey, what shall we do now?" He scratched his head, so he didn''t have to go so shamelessly, did he? "Of course not. You forget that no matter how powerful the mental powers are, we have a magic weapon to win." Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan with a smile, and everyone realizes that the spirit power is more powerful, but there is a twin banyan tree that can absorb the power attack no matter whether it has form or not. The zombie tortoise can''t do any harm to Li Xuanyuan. They were glad, Hou Ying coughed and said: "later, you try to go far away, so that the zombie turtle''s ability will not affect you. If you faint, it doesn''t matter. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be directly stimulated into an idiot. Gongsun has no rule of law." They naturally know how powerful they are. Hearing the words, Qiao Daye drags Liu Zhan, and Dongfang Baidai drags Ji Yao to a certain distance before they stop. Hou Ying saw that they were defending against the water curtain, so she led Li Xuanyuan to run to the place where the zombie tortoise was. Without waiting for them to approach, the zombie tortoise took the initiative to attack. Of course, the spiritual attack stopped suddenly when it touched the leaves of the twin banyan tree. When the zombie tortoise finds something wrong, he pokes his head out of the tortoise''s shell to increase the attack of the ability. When he realizes that it is still useless, his limbs and tail stick out of the tortoise''s shell, attacking and climbing out of the river. Its movement is as slow as before, and its size is several times larger after the change, which makes its progress more clumsy. Hou Ying turned it over with a vine and looked at it struggling. She gave a smile and said, "it''s fun. I can''t bear it." Hou Ying likes crustacean pets. As a child, she not only raised turtles, but also crabs. This was brought out by his father. His father had a very old pet turtle, which was raised by his grandfather. Baby as rare for decades, and then his father died, the turtle also disappeared. At that time, he was young and ignorant. He thought that the tortoise had left with his parents. When he grew up, he realized that his disappearance was man-made. When his father was alive, he always liked to show off his tortoise. In fact, the value of that old tortoise in the market has already exceeded four figures. He sighed at the thought of it. His love for tortoise is not only a hobby, but also a kind of memory and commemoration. Later, in the second year after he dropped out of school to work, he bought a pet turtle, but he was tied by his little nephew, who was not sensible, and led him around the community like a dog. He broke away from the rope and ran away. He hasn''t had a pet since. Li Xuanyuan couldn''t hear what he thought in his heart. He leaned out the vine and attacked the tortoise. The zombie tortoise immediately retracted its head and tail into its shell, but after a while, it was pulled out by the vines hit by the filaments and dug out the crystal core. Looking at Hou Ying staring at the giant tortoise, Li Xuanyuan snapped his head angrily, "do you still want to keep it as a pet? It''s a Zombie creature. If you bite it, you''ll get zombie virus. Don''t dream about it. " What''s more, it''s a spirit power zombie turtle with no difference attack!Hou Ying looked back bitterly. Chapter 93 The crystal nucleus of the zombie tortoise of level 4 spirit power is also pure white. It''s not much and it''s very small. It''s almost the size of the crystal nucleus of level 2 zombie. Hou Ying intended to keep it as bait, so she didn''t touch it. They all returned with a full load. As it was estimated that the return journey would take three hours, a few people did not delay, and then drove to the place where the Pearl River base was located. Although we met some zombies and mutants along the way, they were safe and went back to the base at 3 p.m. Xuanyuanzhen and duanyin are still cleaning up zombies and marine creatures in area A. only Wang hehe and Meng hanghai are left in the villa to take care of Li Hou. They are very happy to see them. When they heard that Hou Ying''s helicopter had lost contact, they were all very worried. Seeing that they had come back safely without any injury, their heart came back to reality. "Ah, ah." Li Hou, who was left out in the cold on the cradle, cried twice discontentedly. Hou Ying sent Wang he he and Meng hanghai to accompany him. After taking a hot bath, they came together. Li Hou is less than two months old, but he has been able to recognize people - this should be related to the long time he spent in the mother. When he felt that Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan were laughing, showing their gums, whistling, waving and kicking, he tried every means to create movement and attract their attention. Hou Ying teased him for a while. Seeing that he was almost crying, she picked him up and gave him a kiss. Li Hou forgets his sadness and rubs against Hou Ying. He also grasps Li Xuanyuan''s thumb and grins contentedly. Wang he he looked disgusted. "Uncle, you didn''t raise me like this before, did you?" It''s too bad! Hou Ying laughs, "I think, when I can hold you, you can remember, how can Li Hou be so easy to cheat." Wang he he was so happy. Several people inquired about the whereabouts of the others and learned that they were all following xuanyuanzhen and were operating in a small town in a district. They were relieved to confirm that the town was very close to the Pearl River base and far away from zombies. "Uncle, last night, the experts sent by Captain Duan from the Yellow River base have arrived. The villa between our home and Duan''s villa has built a laboratory and brought a lot of equipment." Wang he took the initiative to say: "today, I heard aunt Zhen say that when they come back, the laboratory will be almost built, and we will mobilize in the Pearl River base to recruit special technicians and apprentices." Hou Ying brought up Wang he. As soon as he turned his eyes, Hou Ying knew what kind of idea he had. Then she picked her eyebrows and said, "are you interested in their project?" Wang he said with a smile: "I just want to see it. Maybe there''s something I can do for you." Hou Ying thought about it. It''s really a waste to ask Wang hehe to kill the zombie, and it''s very hard for him to fight with a gun. Now, Hou Ying is confident that no matter in the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base, she can cover her baby nephew. She said, "go and say hello to your real aunt yourself, but I can tell you that you are not allowed to make trouble, and you are not allowed to be bullied, you know?" "Don''t worry, uncle!" Wang he began to laugh. Qiao Daye looked at them and asked, in their opinion, facing zombies is much more lovely than facing research work that they can''t understand at all. When he learned that Wang he had been a member of several colleges of the National Academy of Sciences in Kangcheng at a young age, he was awed, especially Dongfang Bai, who even cut off the laurel of the movie emperor but actually learned a lot. Meng hanghai said: "in the future, my brother and I will be as smart and promising as brother Xiaohe." Under the guidance of Wang He He, Meng hanghai highly praised Wang he''s ability as a student bully. Hou Ying touched his head to praise and encourage him. Before sunset, xuanyuanzhen and his party returned to the villa. Duan Yin gets the news and postpones the original schedule of personally checking the establishment of the Institute. He brings two confidants, shangguanyi and lengqin, the backbone members of the lion team, to follow xuanyuanzhen. Hou Ying is cooking in the kitchen. When they come back, they say hello and go into the kitchen again. Duan Yin smelled the fragrance, looked at Li Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan Zhen, and said with a smile, "it seems that I have a good mouth today." Li Xuanyuan saw that he wanted to come to see Li Hou in his arms. He blocked him with a vine and gave him a look of disgust. Xuanyuan really drives him back to clean and take care of them, and then comes to dinner to talk about things. Duan Yin, on the pretext of being cold, refuses to leave. He borrows the bathroom and borrows a suit of clothes from Ji Yao, who is similar in size. Waiting for him to clean up, Hou Ying also put the last soup on the table. "I heard you brought two big octopus with you when you came back. It''s right to come here for dinner." Octopus stew, stir fry and spicy stir fry are available. The amount is enough for more than 20 adults to eat. These only use one Octopus wrist and foot, which shows the size of the octopus. Hou Ying gives Meng hanghai king he He Sheng soup. Seeing Duan Yin''s sincere service to Xuanyuan Zhen, she brings another bowl to Li Xuanyuan and says with a smile, "yes, those two zhangyutou will be taken by the way when Duan''s captain leaves." Duan Yin didn''t expect that they were so big. Fang Zheng wanted to thank them, so Hou Ying continued: "if you want to send them to the research laboratory as specimens, Captain Duan must be careful."Duan Yin, a self affectionate man Xuanyuan really laughs, and sees Hou Ying holding Li Hou who is drinking milk in one hand, and grabbing food for Li Xuanyuan and Wang he and Meng hang in the other hand. Instead, she neglects herself and asks Hou Ying to leave them alone and take care of herself. Hou Ying said with a smile: "it''s not in the way of elder sister, you eat more vegetables, which Xuanyuan personally urged." After the weather changed, the herbaceous plants in the base did not escape the fate of being frozen to death. Fortunately, the seeds were still tenacious, otherwise they could not even eat vegetables. Today they came back early. Hou Ying took care of Li Xuanyuan when she was cooking, and made a very rich dinner. After a big meal, the people cleaned up a little and began to get down to business. Duan Yin can''t wait to ask: "this trip out, Captain Hou, what have you got?" Hou Ying changed Li Hou''s posture, patted him on the back, coaxed him to sleep, and replied: "originally, some photos were taken, and the camera exploded with the helicopter, so -" "exploded?" Except for the client, everyone else was taken aback. Li Hou was also frightened. He was startled by the adults. He hummed twice and kicked his calf twice. He fell asleep again under the comfort of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan stares at them angrily. Meng hanghai wants to take Li Hou to bed, but Hou Ying doesn''t let him. What they want to say next is that everyone in the team needs to know. Hou Ying said: "those who are damaged by the sound power dolphins are not in danger. Let''s talk about what we saw in this trip. " Hou Ying carefully described the number of zombies, zombie creatures and mutant creatures they saw in area 4 of ABCD, as well as the level distribution of zombie creatures, including the fact that the zombie dolphins absorbed unknown objects in the head of the mutant dolphin to enhance their powers. The three men in the master''s team, Xuanyuan Zhen and her assistant, Li Guangming, who was also a metal power at the beginning, were all dignified, and others in Li Hou''s team also found it a little tricky. And after Hou Ying told the situation in the sea, even Li Hou''s calm expression cracked. "You heard me right." Seeing that people couldn''t believe it, Hou Ying didn''t rashly tell Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen about their conjecture about the truth of the end of the world and Meng hanghai''s father''s last words, but she firmly said: "the situation in the sea is more cruel than on land, and it seems that they have completed the initial differentiation. Mutants and zombies have reached a certain degree of equilibrium saturation in the sea, whether their powers or the loading capacity of the ocean have reached a certain limit. As far as I guess, land is probably their new battlefield. " Duan Yin: "is there really a level five zombie? How do you judge - " " sorry, Captain Duan, there is something about our team at this time * * Please forgive me for the inconvenience. " Hou Ying didn''t let him ask, Duan Yin shut up, but it doesn''t mean that others have no opinions. Leng Qin, one of Duan Yin''s confidants, the wind power, couldn''t help saying: "Captain Hou, this problem is very important. If you have mastered a certain method or skill, it can benefit a lot of people. At this juncture, there is no need to hide it. " Duan Yin looked at her with disapproval and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, my team member --" "I''m really sorry that you won''t give her a chance to speak. Now that you''ve found a spokesperson, don''t pretend!" Xuanyuan really sneered. Duan Yin felt his nose and stopped talking. He and Xuanyuan really have very different personalities. At the beginning, she was deeply attracted by Xuanyuan because of her frankness and directness. She didn''t have to go through a few twists and turns in her mind to do everything. She habitually weighed the pros and cons and was utilitarian and selfish. After so many years, he never came back on this road of no return. The people who criticized him face to face had appeared again for a long time. Now he felt happy when he was scolded by Xuanyuan. Hou Ying saw it, so she didn''t care too much. She said with a smile, "it''s because there''s no way to promote it, and it''s impossible to copy it. If you have to deal with this problem, my team and I will go back to rest first. When you reach an agreement with us, we will talk about other issues Lengqin is a hot tempered man. She almost doesn''t swear when she hears the words, but she is stopped by shangguanyi. Duan Yin said with a smile: "Captain Hou is still so fond of joking. Please go on. Of course, our lion team is on the United Front with you." The smile on Hou Ying''s face is deep. She looks at Duan Yin with a sympathetic look. She meets Duan Yin''s unknown eyes and doesn''t solve his doubts. She continues to talk about business. "It''s just my personal guess as to why they landed. However, there is no doubt that they are going ashore one after another. It is still in the early stage. In the long run, this front will extend to the whole coastline. That''s not good news. " Hou Ying paused and said to Duan Yin, "it''s said that Captain Duan intends to stay in the Pearl River base. Is that true?" Chapter 94 Duan Yin intends to stay in the Pearl River base. Even Xuanyuan really heard this for the first time, and immediately looked at Duan Yin. The latter was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "Captain Hou is really smart. I didn''t expect that you could see my Let''s just say it''s ambition. It seems that there''s nothing we can do to hide from captain Hou. " Hou Ying naturally recognized the slight dissatisfaction and vigilance in his words and said, "there''s nothing wrong with ambition. I think team leader Duan has his own consideration. I just want to say frankly, are you sure to win the Pearl River base? " Duan Yin nodded, "not bad." Hou Ying said, "it''s easy to say what we''re going to discuss next." Xuanyuan really wants to talk but stops. He listens to Hou Ying with a straight face, but he is disturbed by the unexpected news. "As captain Duan said, it is very necessary to hold the Pearl River base and build power dams and other defense lines. But before that, we have to clean up or drive back the marine creatures that have been ashore. Relatively speaking, the latter is more difficult to implement. What does captain Duan think Duan yinzan said: "I personally tend to clean up." Hou Ying: "since we are determined to clean up, the pushing method is too slow. I suggest that we subdivide four areas and do a progressive cleaning." "What does captain Duan mean?" "I mean, it''s too inefficient to let the powers of different levels deal with the subdivided locations separately according to the specific situation, without knowing that all the powers are concentrated in one place." Hou Ying said: "I know captain Duan is worried that the power level of Zhujiang base is too low, and he is not the opponent of these zombies. This will increase the death rate, but now that I have proposed it, I naturally have a corresponding solution to control the accident rate within a certain range. Moreover, I suggest that Captain Duan should circle out the territory you want as soon as possible. It is not easy to build a defensive wall and dike once and for all. My initial idea is to build at least four protective walls at the junction of four areas of ABCD. " His attitude is to talk about Duan Yin as the owner of the Pearl River base. Duan Yin was very surprised. He was not sure what Hou Ying meant, but he still asked, "does captain Duan want to build a strong defense immediately after cleaning up an area?" "Correctly speaking, after clearing area a, in addition to some of the powers that can fight continue to clean up area B, other powers, together with the young ordinary people, are building a defense wall at the same time, and so on." At present, many of the powers that can cope with a-going marine creatures are no longer able to enter zone B. Duan Yin sighed, admiring Hou Ying''s courage and resolute, but he also had to consider the factors. "It''s going to be a very big project Does the body of ordinary people suffer? " There are 870000 people in the Pearl River base, including more than 300000 ordinary young and middle-aged men. This is how many of these people have survived the end of life, how many can work outside in the cold, and how many can survive outdoors. He is not sure. Hou Ying said: "you won''t be willing to raise waste people, and waste people are not allowed to exist in the end. They have to adapt to this environment, otherwise it''s useless for the team leader to worry about them in the last section How can Duan Yin not understand this truth? It''s just that the poor number of human survivors makes him have to be more cautious. "Captain Hou, since he already knows what I think, why do you still do your best to help me?" There are some things that need to be said. If they can''t cooperate with each other honestly, neither he nor Hou Ying can be at ease. Hou Ying said with a smile, "Captain Duan misunderstood. I just have nothing to do. I''m not captain Duan. We''re still the Xuanyuan family. Besides the Xuanyuan family''s orders, how can we work hard for unimportant people?" Lengqin was infuriated by his strange laughter, "what do you mean --" Duan Yin stopped her. Of course, he heard Hou Ying''s kind reminder that if he became a member of the Xuanyuan family, they would do their part for him. But if he is nothing in Xuanyuan''s family, it''s all level 4 powers of Li Hou''s team that he can''t command. In fact, it all depends on Xuanyuan''s attitude. Duan Yin said: "if captain hou can say that, he should guess the reason why I am interested in the Pearl River base." He looked at xuanyuanzhen and said, "it''s inevitable for the four families of the Yellow River base to fight. Although this battle is not at hand, it has its inevitability. The Duan family and I have no intention to compete with the Xuanyuan family for the ownership of the Yellow River base. On the one hand, the Xuanyuan family has a rich family background and many powers. Originally, the development is the best, and now with the joining of the Hou team leader, the Duan family won not much. Secondly, as the successor of the Duan family, I am very reluctant to fight with the Xuanyuan family. Even though there is a way out, I am willing to choose this way. " "I had a lot of worries before, so I didn''t dare to speak. But now that the Xuanyuan family has a new successor, the burden on Xiao Zhen''s shoulders can be relieved. I thought at that time -- ""Shut up." Xuanyuan really interrupted him, Huodi stood up, "you come here for me." Duan Yin followed her step by step and went to the study on the second floor. Everyone knows that they have nothing to say. Anyway, they have told the basic situation. When Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin reach an agreement on other things, Hou Ying will know how to cooperate. He and Li Xuanyuan said hello, first take Li Hou back to the room to sleep, Meng hanghai said to see his brother also left. Qiao Daye just looked at Shangguan Yi and lengqin with a smile, "this should be our first meeting, Mr. Shangguan and miss Leng. Even if we know each other, we are friends anyway. Maybe we will have a long period of cooperation in the future. Personally, I hope you, especially miss Leng, don''t come here with personal emotions. It''s better to make everyone unhappy. " He''s very rude, but he just doesn''t like the way lengqin treats himself as a dish and contradicts Hou Ying. Before, I didn''t directly confront her. That''s because brother monkey has good discipline. They can''t give brother monkey a share in front of other teams. In private, he won''t tolerate it any more. "What do you mean?" Lengqin takes back her sight from the direction of the study on the second floor, and her face is not happy. Shangguan Yi frowned and took the lead in saying, "I''m sorry, she''s rather hot tempered. It''s not aimed at anyone. Please forgive me." Lengqin''s lips were tight, but she didn''t say anything. Li Xuanyuan several people all see, compared with and Qiao Daye dispute height, she is more concerned about Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really talk result. It''s clear at a glance what the reason is. This woman holds that she is a third-class wind power. She is very arrogant. Duan Yin is not a nameless and incompetent person. Her appearance and family background are very outstanding. It''s no surprise that she gives birth to some indiscreet thoughts. But Li Xuanyuan, who protects the short, glances at her quietly and remembers it in his heart. At this time, the atmosphere of conversation in the study on the second floor was not much better than that in the living room. After listening to what Duan Yin said about the pros and cons of their marriage, Xuanyuan''s expectations gradually cooled. Duan Yin is right. Xuanyuan family and Duan family are married, but Duan Jiazhi is not in the Yellow River base, but in the Pearl River base. It is undoubtedly a win-win result of mutual benefit. It can not only stabilize Xuanyuan family''s position in the Yellow River base, but also keep close contact between the Pearl river base and the Yellow River base. The benefits of the Pearl River base can''t be seen by others now, but the special power crystal nucleus that can be used by marine organisms revealed in Hou Ying''s words is enough to lure many special powers to join the camp of the Pearl River base. Because of Duan Yin''s power, Duan family is more close to special powers than to other powers, while Xuanyuan family is mainly composed of five elements powers. There is no conflict between the two powers and the need of crystal nucleus. The situation of Xuanyuan family in the Yellow River base is clear, and no one can cover up its edge. Duan Yin doesn''t need to explain that Xuanyuan can weigh the pros and cons by herself. If Shen Xu is replaced, she may agree without hesitation. But Duan Yin, the one who had given her the best memories in her youth, was so involved in her interests that she became hypocritical. Seeing her hesitation, Duan Yin was a little flustered and said, "Xiao Zhen, are you really unwilling to marry me?" Xuanyuan really smile, asked him: "if it is Shen Xu at this time, I can say for sure that I will marry. If you were Chang Hong, you would marry him, wouldn''t you Duan Yin''s expression was ferocious for a moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "after thinking about it for such a long time, did you think of it?" Xuanyuan said: "there is no need to waste time thinking about anything. As you said, this marriage is good for Xuanyuan family and good for Duan family. I have no reason to object." Duan Yinshen took a breath and murmured: "you know that those are just my excuses to persuade you. Have you never paid attention to me or even believed in me in these years? I''ve told you for a long time that I''ll only marry the people I want to marry. All the advantages and disadvantages of marriage are bullshit! Did you forget or didn''t you take my words seriously at all? How dare you say that if you marry Shen Xu, what do you regard Duan Yin as?! Are you waiting for me instead of finding a suitable marriage partner? Is that so? " Xuanyuan really hung her head. After listening to his roar, she still gasped in her chest. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Duan Yin, you always say you are selfish. In fact, I am the one who is really weak and selfish. " "I know." Duan Yin came up to her and said, "I know what kind of person you are. I don''t need you to tell me. I''ll ask you for the last time, "do you want to marry me?" Xuanyuan really looked up at him, there were too many uncertainties in his eyes. Duan Yin clenched his fist and slowly loosened it. Finally, he didn''t hold back Xuanyuan Zhen and said: "marry me, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ Good Xuanyuan really heard himself say. Chapter 95 When the clearance of landing marine organisms in the Pearl River base was in full swing, Shen and Chang, who wanted to get a piece of the Pearl River base after the zombie tide faded, turned their eyes to the Yangtze River base and Chuanyuan base. The ability of the Yangtze base is second only to that of the yellow base, and so is the surviving population. But this time, the loss of the Yangtze River base was the worst, even more than that of the Pearl River base besieged by zombies and the tsunami earthquake. This result is due to the management confusion, the disadvantageous transfer of powers, and the lack of correct coping strategies. Compared with ordinary people, the Yangtze River base''s powers suffer more losses. The ratio of zombies and casualties is very large. When it is necessary to be consistent with the outside world, the management level actually fights with each other, pitching and killing each other. If it was not for the powers in the Yangtze River base to rise up to resist, directly destroy more than half of the management and seize the dominant power, the loss of the Yangtze River base would be even more severe. Finally survived the zombie tide, facing the fierce ice and snow weather, the Yangtze River base, which is short of grain and few crystal nuclei, had to ask for help from the Yellow River base. People with good eyesight can see that although the Yangtze River base has a high prestige among the elite powers, it is just a loose sand, which is a good time for the Yellow River base to get involved. This time, they won''t let the managers of the Yangtze River base use any more means. However, the Yellow River base is not the only one. It took two days to argue about who should eat and how to share a cake as big as the Yangtze River base. Of course, Chuanyuan base also sent satellite signals for help, but the biggest difficulty of Chuanyuan base is that the altitude of Chuanyuan base is too high, resulting in too low temperature to survive. Chuanyuan base wants to transfer the base to the terrain of the basin, so ask the Yellow River base for help. Although the terms offered by the other side are fair and the crystal nuclei are poured out in large quantities, they are just thankless things, far less valuable than those from the Yangtze River base. After a crisis, everyone''s mind became active, completely forgetting the courage and morality of sharing risks and helping each other in the same boat a few days ago. In the end, no one was able to convince anyone. They rejected Fang Zonghe''s proposal to send Peng Haodong, the commander of the company of the establishment army, to the Yangtze River base for rescue. None of the four families was willing to cultivate another Fang Zonghe. As a result, the four families sent their own people to the Yangtze River base. The Xuanyuan family sent out xuanyuanyu, the Duan family and the Chang family sent out their best men, while the Shen family sent Shen Xu directly. As for Chuanyuan base''s request for help, because they were in urgent need of the five element powers, naturally Xuanyuan family was the leader. The other three intentionally sent some five element powers to Xuanyuan family. Li Han went to Chuanyuan base in person to reach an agreement on the price. Only in this way can the five element powers cooperate with the powers of Chuanyuan base to build a new base. The Changbai base, which was to be built, has come to an end. The Yellow River base has reached a low temperature of more than 30 degrees below zero, and the temperature near Changbai Mountain further north has broken through the freezing point. This time, the Yellow River base didn''t bother. The survivors'' refuge near Changbai Mountain asked the Yellow River base to accept them. The four bases are in the recovery period after zombie tide, and the natural conditions of the Pearl River base are worse. Duan Yin reported the landing marine life to the Yellow River base, adhering to the principle of doing everything to the end and sending the Buddha to the West. He could not give up on the Pearl River base at this time. Although there are some complaints about this, because the heirs of the Xuanyuan family are also in the Pearl River base, the Shen family and the Chang family are not afraid of the dominance of the Duan family in the Pearl River base, and they want the Pearl River base to hold them down so that they can take action in the Yangtze River base. For this reason, they agreed without much objection to the relief food allocated to the Pearl River base. With the help of Li Hou''s team, the marine creatures in the A-ring area were successfully cleared in less than a week, and the number of zombies in some areas was greatly reduced, especially the level 3 and 4 zombies. Seeing that Hou Ying was very concerned about it, Liu Zhan hesitated and said, "brother monkey, level Four zombies have the ability to order low-level zombies. If they detect the danger and lead the low-level zombies to retreat, is it possible? " Liu Zhan''s statement is startling. Qiao Daye said: "if it is true, isn''t there a great chance that level 4 zombies will recover their intelligence?" When Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really came in, they saw that the faces of Li Hou''s men were ugly. They looked at each other, put down the news for the time being, and quickly asked what was wrong with them. After listening to their worries, Duan Yin breathed a sigh of relief. He said: "the first and second level zombies and ordinary zombies have no sign of automatic evacuation. The third and fourth level zombies have a keen sense of energy change from our current observation. It''s not impossible to leave when you feel that you are invincible. It''s not intelligent. There''s no need to think about it. " In the animal world, shrewd animals are everywhere. Compared with pigs, dogs and wolves, zombies of level 4 are nothing. Duan Yin thinks that there is no need to make a fuss about this good phenomenon. Hou Ying changed the subject and asked them what good news they had to share. Duan Yin said: "today, the Research Institute reported that the energy bands of zombies have been almost collected, and the initial products can be put into use in three days. In addition, substantial progress has been made in the research of psionic weapons. "This is the best news for the Pearl River base, which is suffering from internal and external troubles. After Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen confirm their relationship, Hou Ying doesn''t take him as an outsider, and tells them without reservation about the suggestion of the power weapon. For the sake of the future status of the Pearl River base, Duan Yin did not choose to make his research on the power weapons public. Instead, by means of Duan family and Xuanyuan family, he dispatched all the scientific research personnel related to the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base to the Pearl River base. If so, there is still a great shortage of manpower. Thinking of this problem, Duan Yin also boasted: "Xiao He''s really good at using his brain. He has been a great help in the research project! Xuanyuan and Taoge are the same. You''ve made more than half of the progress this time. If you have time, you need to go to the research institute to guide their work. How about captain Hou? " Hou Ying said with a smile: "the Xuanyuan family is the leader of the psionic weapon project. Of course, we will do our best. Captain Duan can rest assured." Hearing the reminder in the other party''s half joking words, Duan Yin nods with a smile. He didn''t treat himself as an outsider now. In any case, he never thought of competing with the Xuanyuan family for the ownership of the power weapon. Naturally, he was very magnanimous. Xuanyuan said: "the list of the powers and ordinary people who have built the defensive wall has been gathered to me, a total of 250000 people. Will the construction start tomorrow?" Among these people, 100000 are powers, and the remaining 150000 are ordinary people. Even if they are worried about the cold weather, Xuanyuan is very confident in the efficiency of protection. Hou Ying: "it shouldn''t be too late. Of course, the sooner the better. Xuanyuan has drawn a map of the safe area, and the structural design of the protective wall has been finalized. Just do as we discussed before, and there won''t be too big a problem. " Duan Yin said: "the cold rescue station has been prepared in advance. The current problem is that there is a serious shortage of materials in the Pearl River base. The existing material supply and the labor force of the protective wall have become a problem two meals a day..." "Didn''t you plan to build a greenhouse before, and let the wood and earth powers help to produce cold resistant crops? Not yet? " Hou Ying frowned. "Electricity and materials are limited, greenhouse area is insufficient, and output can''t keep up." For this reason, Duan Yin also has a headache. Hou Ying: "there are few teams going out to collect materials, and the ability to go deep into the zombie city is limited. I''m still the previous proposal. In addition to the defense personnel on all sides of the Pearl River base, the first level psionic powers will be transferred to build a protective wall, and the work of collecting materials will be handed over to the second and third level psionic powers. What''s more, it''s necessary to stipulate what they have to get back according to the mission of the base, instead of taking up space for nothing The original managers of the Pearl River base have been completely elevated by Duan Yin during this period of time, and the factors that they have to worry about in their actions have also been greatly reduced. After a pause, Hou Ying continued: "Captain Duan''s control over the Pearl River base doesn''t need me to say. Your focus is not to clean up zombies with us, but to coordinate the whole base and establish a certain system. The Yellow River base still has a lot of good experience to learn from. " Duan Yin looks at Xuanyuan Zhen. When he dealt with zombies in area a before, he can''t rest assured that Xuanyuan Zhen is fighting in the first front. Now he has to go deep into area B. he can''t rest assured that he doesn''t put people under his nose. Hou Ying picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t know what to think of, and her smile deepens. "and the Pearl River base is in such a good atmosphere that our Xuanyuan and Duanjia have been so courteous and hard to work hard. It is time for us to see the" ugly "situation of our two competing for control over the Pearl River base, so that they can feel at ease. He said, "sister, next you will stay in the base and be responsible for the management work, which is what you are good at." Xuanyuan Zhen, as a level 4 talent, returns her inheritance to Li Xuanyuan. Her position is in the main combat power. Seeing Hou Ying''s saying this, she wants to refute it. Duan Yin holds her hand and stops her from saying what she wants to say. Hou Ying looked at Xiang Xuanyuan and said, "sister, I need to confirm something with you before I do it." "Do you really follow him and accept him as a member of the Xuanyuan family?" Xuanyuan really Zheng Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of Hou Ying. Only by becoming a member of the Xuanyuan family can Hou Ying give her absolute trust and upgrade her ability level. Chapter 96 It snowed in the Pearl River base at night, and it was hard to avoid getting cold during the day. However, after the breakfast provided by the base, the ordinary people who distributed the cold proof work clothes were very enthusiastic about their work. The protective wall began to be built in the safe area painted by Li Xuanyuan. The whole Pearl River base concentrated human and material resources. The construction speed of the protective wall was faster than Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin expected. Gongsun Jing is currently the leader of the medical team, and has no longer concealed her therapeutic powers. However, her heart is still in Li Hou''s team. When the team is cleared to the unpredictable danger zone C, she is bound to return to the team. After hearing Hou Ying''s suggestion, Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen took over the management of the Pearl River base and implemented the next series of policies with an iron hand. The first thing he did was to set up a base establishment army. In this critical period, Duan Yin didn''t give too much autonomy to the powers in the Pearl River base. He forced all the registered powers to be incorporated into the army. Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen dispatched them directly, and did not allow the existence of a team. Then, according to the hierarchy of powers, they assigned the first level powers and several third level powers to be responsible for the base defense and the construction of the protective wall, as suggested by Hou Ying. The second level and the remaining third level powers form 10 teams of 100 people to collect the materials urgently needed by the Pearl River base and set a series of hard targets. At present, for the Pearl River base, in addition to the protective wall, zombie cleaning and material collection, the top priority is greenhouse crops. In addition to the original five element powers, a large number of volunteers were recruited to participate in this part of the work. This group of ordinary people are older people and women with strong physique who are not involved in the construction of the city wall. The intensity of taking care of the greenhouse crops is not high. There are low-temperature control in the greenhouse, and they are also responsible for diet. For a time, they have become the most popular work units in the Pearl River base. Hou Ying stood by and watched the Pearl River base prosper, so she simply gave up. At present, xuanyuanzhen controls the allocation right of all materials in the Pearl River base. With finance in hand, they are not afraid of being bullied. They can also concentrate on the cleaning work in area B. Compared with the previous clean-up work in area a, there was a serious shortage of manpower this time. Only the level 3 powers of Li Hou and the lion were in charge. Naturally, they could not be as efficient as they were at that time. After a period of running in and observation, the grand division''s team admired and feared Li Hou''s team. The level 3 zombies were not vulnerable to Li Hou''s team, and the level 4 creatures that made them scared were easily solved without any reluctance. At this time, they realized that the whole team of Li Hou''s team was all level 4 powers! If Duan Yin hadn''t revealed to his confidants his cooperation with Xuanyuan family and his wild hope for the Pearl River base, they would have been more wary of Li Hou''s team and Xuanyuan''s family than the marine creatures on shore. "It smells good." The smell of boiled fish makes people salivate. The wailing members of Li Hou''s team stare at the boiling fish, waiting for Hou Ying''s order to eat. Compared with them, the food of the male lion team is much worse. They smell the fragrance and chew the dry food, which makes them feel bad. But Hou Ying to Duan Yin face, it is in business, can not be in the mood, even the lion team members also take care of every detail. The whole team of Li Hou didn''t feel guilty about eating alone. Hum, these guys used to guard against them. If they were invited to eat, they might even suspect that they have poisoned them! The atmosphere on the dinner table was very lively. In the steaming heat, the voices of the eloquent Qiao Daye Jiyao and Dongfang Bai never stopped. They were just talking about the prestige and achievements of killing zombie tropical fish today. Those zombie tropical fish are colorful, and their body shape variation is not as exaggerated as other creatures. They can''t survive by dehydration, but they can''t stand it. They are water powers. In mid air, a water belt is suspended in mid air, tropical fish swim in the water, circling one street after another. What a magnificent sight, what a feast for the eyes, and almost have the illusion that they are enjoying them in the marine Zoological Museum. But cruelty is also true. "So buckteeth destroy everything. If you look at them, they have three layers of teeth, and they all protrude outward, so sharp that they can reflect sunlight. I''m scared when I look at it. " Ji Yao is very dissatisfied with the subversive visual effects. But Dongfang Bai is entangled with one thing: "their water defense skills are too strong. I hope ah Zhan can also master this skill." The suspended water from these tropical fish not only gives them the space to swim, but also their defense. Dongfang Bai is worried that his level 4 metal power can''t pierce his opponent''s level 3 water curtain, but he is more comfortable to think that Liu Zhan can also have this special power - the crystal core energy of zombie Penguin makes Jiang Tao''s level 4 flame transform successfully. The cold blue flame is more than ten times more powerful than the extremely hot raging fire. Hou Ying is teasing Li Hou. The little guy''s nose moves several times like a suckling dog. His big eyes are staring at the rising fog. He grabs Hou Ying to eat boiled fish with adults. Hou Ying uses chopsticks with a little vinegar. Li houxing puts it in his mouth. His whole face is wrinkled. He cries and pats his face angrily in Hou Ying''s laughter.Li Xuanyuan can''t help but hold Li Hou in his arms and have a father son dialogue with Li Hou, who is very wronged. Hou Yingguang stares at them, even the boiled fish are eccentric Meng hanghai constantly fished into his bowl to eat. Liu Zhan said with a smile: "with this skill, the next time you encounter an octopus or other sea creatures using their tails to hit the water curtain, you won''t play that Q again." The last time the octopus wrists and feet hit the water curtain depression, he kept it in mind, and now it''s finally solved. Qiao Daye: "but don''t mention it, their defense index is very high. If their variant is also the same ability, I suggest we take more back." "That''s a good suggestion." Hou Ying praised: "there will be level 4 zombies in the place we pass tomorrow. Don''t relax your vigilance. Although our level is the same, we can''t deal with special powers like octopus poison and tortoise spirit The atmosphere was too relaxed. He was really worried that the recent success would make them belittle the enemy, so he took the opportunity to make a face-to-face call. All of them are not so short-sighted under his teaching. They are very obedient and attentive. The next day, they met a level 4 creature. As soon as Hou Ying and Qiao Daye saw it clearly, they immediately stopped the team! ¡ª¡ªIt''s an electric eel bigger than a python! Qiao Da patted his chest with lingering ambition, "Mom, this is much better than Li Hou. It''s still a level 4 electric eel. If we haven''t moved in the past, we can''t be electrocuted!" Before the end of the world, this was a ruthless character. The high-voltage current was enough to electrify human beings, and now there are only level 4 abilities! Whether it''s water, metal or wood, they''re all electrical conductors, and their main attack power becomes a boost in front of the electric eel. It''s hard to finish driving like this! Hou Ying is thinking about countermeasures, and Wen Yan gives him a bad impression on the back of his head. It has to be said that Gongsun Jing''s favor for Qiao Daye''s back of his head has spread to the whole team. "Don''t compare Li Hou with it." Other people gathered around and learned that the level 4 electric eel was to be dealt with, even a more aggressive lengqin. This time, they didn''t dare to support it. This is a creature known as the killer of the sea. Who knows what it will look like when it has a power? There is no doubt about the geometric increase of its lethality. Hou Ying''s words have not finished yet: "there are no zombies within 100 meters of it." This not only shows the electric eel''s attack range, but also shows its terrible threat. Several people looked at Hou Ying. Hou Ying lived up to people''s expectations and said, "to deal with him, only Xiaohai''s ability is suitable in our team. I''ll take the second child and Xiaohai and kill them first. " After removing the conductive metal and other objects from her body, Hou Ying gives Li Xuanyuan a look that doesn''t need to worry, taking Meng hanghai and Qiao Daye to quickly approach the eel''s sphere of influence. The attack radius of Hou Ying''s level 6 space attack ability has also reached 95 meters. Although there is still some risk, as long as the speed is fast enough, there won''t be much problem. At the moment of entering the attack range, Hou Ying immediately uses Qiao Daye''s space attack ability of Meng hanghai to attack the position of the fourth level crystal nucleus. The electric eel''s high-voltage current suddenly attacked them. Qiao Daye quickly led them to flee. After escaping for several times, the electric eel was enraged and immediately opened the full power grid to generate maximum current within its attack range. Zizi. Despite the Martian electric current, the naked eye can''t catch it, and they are forced to come. Even if they touch a little, they will be directly electrified into coke! "Go Hou Ying cried. Qiao Daye saw that he had not given up the attack on the electric eel, and immediately pulled him and Meng hanghai back. The distance of five meters is nothing to him, but at the moment when he quits the attack range, Qiao Daye''s shoes that finally leave the attack range can''t be pulled out in time. There is an electric current wrapped on the insulating leather shoes with good performance, and he rushes to Qiao Daye in the blink of an eye! Then, Qiao Daye felt cool in an instant - Hou Ying cut Qiao Daye''s shoes and clothes wrapped by electric current into sizes invisible to the naked eye in an instant, and the effect was as if all Qiao Daye''s foreign objects had become the emperor''s invisible new clothes in an instant! "Ouch!" In the low temperature of minus 15 degrees, Qiao Daye covered his lower body with a scream, "monkey! At least keep it for me Chapter 97 The crystal nucleus of level 4 electric eel is also a gold crystal of lightning power. Because its high-voltage current can still cling to the attacking object for a second attack in vitro, Hou Ying carefully collected this crystal nucleus and left it to Li Hou. As the team moved on, Qiao Daye sneezed. Although he quickly put on his warm clothes and went back to the air-conditioned compartment, even if it was just a moment of contact, the terrible temperature still took away his body temperature and made him play a thrill from time to time. Hou Ying worried that he had a cold, which was a non-contact infectious disease. She simply asked him to drink hot water and go to bed in another car. He was afraid that he would infect Meng hanghai, a young man, first. Li Xuanyuan is driving with a smelly face. Hou Ying knows that he is afraid for them. Although the process is dangerous, but if he hesitates half a minute at that moment, Qiao Daye will definitely die, and he and Meng hanghai will also be electrocuted. So I didn''t dare to gag like before, and I lost my smile and didn''t say a word. On the way, the team encountered the mutated marine life, cleaned up step by step, and rested on the spot after sunset. Li Xuanyuan gives Meng hanghai a bowl of vegetable soup, which is a luxury in the team''s materials. "I''m scared. I don''t dream at night." He rarely explained. Meng hanghai looked at him in a confused way. The child''s eyes were as clear as ever. Maybe the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. Today''s crisis did not leave any trace in his heart. Hou Ying salivated with a smile and came up, "Xuanyuan, also give me a shock." Li Xuanyuan glanced at him and called Qiao Daye. He went to feed Li Hou. "Still angry?" Hou Ying holds him from behind, puts her head on his shoulder, looks at Li Hou who Gulu Gulu drinks milk, and gives him a soft kiss on his side face. "No Li Xuanyuan gave Li Hou to him and said in a low voice, "I just suddenly realized that I was too blind before." Blindly trust Hou Ying''s ability, blindly think that his hand will be safe, there will be no danger. Therefore, when he heard Qiao Daye''s exaggerated complaint about Hou Ying, he was just clapping in his heart and sweating. The feeling was instantaneous. He couldn''t say whether he was afraid or something at that time. At that moment, he felt dry in his mouth and empty in his heart. Li Xuanyuan held him and said softly, "I have to watch you closely in the future. There won''t be a second time." Hou Ying smiles. Wang he he stayed in the Research Institute, Gongsun Jing was in the medical station, and Li Hou''s team was sleeping in a tent for a short meeting. "According to our current speed into the city, it will take another two months to clean up area B. It''s too slow, so I think from tomorrow, we will only deal with the mutants and Zombies above level 3. The rest will be cleaned up after building the protective wall in area A Hou Ying said. The fire is high when people pick up materials. The progress of the protective wall in area a is very fast. It is expected that it will be completed in half a month, and a large number of people will be able to use it. Seeing that everyone had no opinion, Hou Ying asked people to inform the grand division team to implement the clean-up strategy. The men in the lion team are dissatisfied, but in the end, it''s all about strength. Now the Duan family cooperates with the Xuanyuan family, and they can''t hold back. The most important reason is that they can''t beat others. The Zombie''s level is defined by Hou Ying, while the mutant Li Xuanyuan tries out with a vine. As long as the opponent''s attack is below level 3, he will ignore it. In a few days, their travel efficiency has increased several times, and it is expected that the time consumption will be greatly shortened, which coincides with the construction time of the protective wall. Two days later, Duan Yin brings people to check the progress, and Wang he comes with him. They come here for business. Duan Yin showed the public some screenshots of the zombie detection equipment of the Research Institute. There were a lot of red spots on the satellite image. But if you look carefully, you can see that every time they passed a place, the red spots within a radius of 300 meters would fade away, and they would gather again after they left. Hou Ying is thoughtful. "Captain Hou, I thought that the high-level zombies were hiding because of their instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages because they felt the opponent''s level was too high. But now there are even level 4 zombies in these advanced zombies... " Zombie searcher can be vaguely defined by a level 4 zombie crystal nucleus provided by Hou Ying, and the research institute is very sure that level 4 zombies have appeared in the search in recent days. As far as he knows, the highest level of Li Hou''s team is level 4, and his inference was overturned. Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan and said with a low smile, "to tell you the truth, Xuanyuan has broken the fourth level." As for the fact that he has reached level 6 Well, seeing Duan Yin''s gaping appearance, I''d better not say it to frighten others. Compared with Duan Yin''s conjecture, Hou Ying was able to confirm that these advanced zombies were just out of their own nuclear energy detection range. It can be seen that compared with Li Xuanyuan''s level 5 power deterrence, these advanced zombies were obviously hiding from themselves. He didn''t expect that the senior zombies were so smart. Could they sense their hearing power? They don''t have twin banyan trees. Is that really possible?Hou Ying couldn''t figure it out. After listening to their discussion about the progress of the research on psionic weapons, she put the issue aside for the time being. Wang he he has more say in this matter than Duan Yin. He says everything in detail and has great confidence in the future of the psionic weapon. "Now we only study the five elements power weapons. The five elements through crystal is the most powerful weapon that can stand the ups and downs. It''s just that there are too few people available. It''s often necessary for one person to hold several posts. If you want to speed up, you can''t do things without anyone, especially those complicated experiments. If it''s not for the wrong time, the institute needs to recruit a lot of apprentices and train the next generation. " Most of the old people who can bear the heavy burden in the research institute are those who do not have the ability of awakening. After the end of the world, they have suffered a lot from the loss of their families. If they die one day, many human treasures and cultures will be destroyed. Wang he is very sad about this. Hou Ying reassures him that the power weapons need to be kept confidential, and other research can cultivate apprentices. In the Pearl River base, ordinary people in their teens also account for a certain proportion. As long as their IQ is enough, these people can help to study in the Research Institute. Duan Yin also thought of this. For the human survivors who are still struggling to survive in the last days, food and clothing have become extravagant hopes. In the case of food shortage, it is not easy for the managers of the base to consider the issue of reproduction. Who can consider the issue of education and cultural inheritance. Obviously, if human beings can survive the end of the world, the first problem will be cultural fault. Most of the literature may be reserved, but the death and lack of experts from all walks of life is a fatal injury to inheritance. When it comes to education, the current strength of the Pearl River base is just too reluctant, but he is still able to use the existing resources to let some young people with sufficient qualifications inherit the mantle in the apprenticeship situation. After finishing the business, Wang he said: "yesterday I had a dream that the tsunami swept everyone away." Tsunami. Everyone was surprised. These natural disasters are more outrageous than zombies. Even if they have powers, they are still vulnerable to them. Hou Ying and others immediately asked for details. Wang he scratched his head and said, "I can''t see clearly, but there are black spots in the tide of the tsunami. I suspect those are marine creatures. Tsunami has been chasing you I didn''t see my uncle and Xuanyuan, but you can see the second uncle very clearly. You''ve been running all the time. You''re very embarrassed. " Wang he he''s predictable dreams are accidental, not every night, and can''t be repeated. Even if Hou Ying wants to perform the level 6 foreknowledge ability, unless he holds Wang he he''s hand all the time, it depends on his luck. Ji Yao: "what Xiao He dreams about is usually what happens in three days, but these two days we should be in area B, which is far away from the sea. If we can break out here, how terrible the tsunami will be!" Duan Yin was surprised and said, "I''m afraid the protective wall can''t be protected there too..." Hou Ying frowned and thought about countermeasures. Li Xuanyuan said in a voice: "I remember there is a weather monitoring tower nearby. We can go there to see if the equipment can still be used." Without delay, Li Xuanyuan took Hou Ying, Jiang Tao, Qiao Daye and dongfangbai to the meteorological monitoring tower. Even if the satellite monitoring equipment here can still be used, Li Xuanyuan and his equipment conduct electricity and start emergency repair. Half an hour later, there was feedback from the monitoring station that Li Xuanyuan turned around and magnified the situation in the nearby sea area. Unexpectedly, no matter how many parameters were converted, the satellite weather forecast still showed that the weather was stable and there was no abnormality. Li Xuanyuan is still persistently changing the parameters. Hou Ying suddenly said, "we''ve fallen into a misunderstanding. Xiao He said that we saw a tsunami, but what caused the tsunami is not necessarily the crustal movement or some natural factor, but the conflict of the sea powers?" After several people stopped, Hou Ying felt that this speculation was reasonable. "Could it be that the zombies and mutant creatures in the sea had a war and caused the tsunami?" Qiao Daye stared: "are those turtles invalid?" Li Xuanyuan: "I have just carefully looked at the geological exploration data transmitted by the satellite. The crust of the sea area nearby is stable, and there is no possibility of tsunami or earthquake in a short time. But they did happen. It can be seen that the most likely cause of the previous tsunami is the struggle between marine organisms. Marine creatures can maintain a certain balance, it must be because the powers of these creatures are equal, but if - " " yes Qiao Daye yelled, "zombies and mutated creatures can''t break through together! Before that, there was always a party who would break through level 4 and level 5 first, and there would be a big fight! " Then he stopped himself. Everyone took a breath. Is there going to be a level 6 creature in the sea in the near future?! Chapter 98 Level 6 is a terrible concept for people. Hou Ying is also a level 6 power, but his hearing power is not very impressive. He can only play a level 6 low power state by borrowing other people''s powers, which is two levels lower than the hearing power. Without the help of the object, he is still helpless. That''s why they don''t even have the confidence to enter Zone D up to now. Faced with level 5 creatures, they are still limited. If there are level 6 creatures, will they not be finished? On the way back, the four people were extremely silent. When they returned to the temporary residence and relayed the bad news to others, the silence also spread to others. Hou Ying''s eyes glided over their faces and said, "now there is an urgent solution, that is Kill the level 5 high-level zombie creatures in the sea, and cut off their ability to break through and upgrade - " " Hou Ying. " Li Xuanyuan interrupted him, "let''s not say how difficult it is and how long it takes. What if this time it''s a mutated creature? " Seeing that he opened his mouth to speak, Li Xuanyuan said in a voice: "this bet can''t be placed. Now the sea looks smooth, but in fact it is a tight string. Even if our plan is successful, once the level 5 Zombie creature dies, the psionic creature will fight back immediately. At that time, the movement caused may not appear. The level 6 Zombie creature is small Liu Zhan also said: "brother monkey, it''s too dangerous. Even if this method is feasible, you and Xuanyuan are the only ones in our team who have the power to fight against the upper level five high-level creatures. Other people will send vegetables. I don''t support you to take risks. " Others are still thinking about whether it''s worth gambling. After listening to Liu Zhan''s speech, they immediately fall to one side. Yes, if they pass this decision, isn''t it equivalent to letting brother monkey and Xuanyuan fight for their lives? Who knows how many level 5 zombies there are in the sea? What''s the difference between them and sending them to death?! Duan Yinshen said in a voice: "I''ll go to prepare for evacuation immediately. I''ll avoid this disaster first." If the Pearl River base is seriously damaged in the past, they need to transfer the base like Chuanyuan base. Hou Ying is very reluctant, busy for so long to see a little improvement, so let go, he really is not reconciled. Li Xuanyuan was about to advise him, Hou Ying then said: "originally, I planned to implement it after cleaning up area B, but now it''s urgent. I plan to do it ahead of time. While there''s still a little time, we''ll go to area C immediately and take the level 5 zombie nucleus. " He didn''t mention it before, but now he can''t wait. If he continues to wait, the situation will only get worse and worse, and zombies will become more and more difficult to deal with. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, in case the zombies in area C don''t match our level..." "Make a bet." Hou Ying firmly said, "Xuanyuan and I will do this, and the rest of you will arrange the evacuation with Captain Duan -" "no way!" Li Hou''s team all agreed: "absolutely not!" Qiao Daye said in an urgent voice: "brother monkey, we can''t tell what the zombie of level five is. We''ll take care of it with us." Jiang Tao also said: "if you have to do this, it''s better not to do anything, let''s go together!" Ji Yao also hate voice way: "monkey, you don''t move this kind of idea, I tell you! Is it time to be a hero?! We must not act separately! " Wang He: "uncle, I didn''t see you and Xuanyuan in my prediction. Maybe it wasn''t because you were too high, but because you left the team at that time. Maybe you''re in some danger, so when we came back to rescue, we ran into a tsunami... " The whole army was wiped out. Thinking of this possibility, Wang he shivered and turned pale. The opposition stopped suddenly, and they were also frightened by the possibility of Wang he''s hypothesis. Dongfang Bai: "monkey brother, I think it''s OK to break through level 5 or not at this juncture. Let''s be safe. The farther we escape, the better." Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan with a gloomy face, turned to Duan Yin and said, "Captain Duan, you should take your people back to arrange the evacuation and transfer. Our team will hunt as many nuclei as possible in area B. When you are ready to start, blow the horn of the base, and we don''t have to wait for us to let the people of the base go first. We will rush to meet you immediately. " Duan Yin didn''t say anything about the scene, so he immediately called for his subordinates to leave. As soon as they left, Hou Ying immediately asked the team to go to the place where he sensed the dense nuclei. This time, he didn''t get out of the car to participate in the hunting operation. He accompanied Wang he and Li Hou in the car - in fact, it was Li Xuanyuan. They were afraid that Hou Ying would let Wang he keep a close eye on people and absorb the energy of nuclei while they didn''t pay attention. The first two schemes have been put out, but Hou Ying is not waiting to die. He can''t let the team upgrade their ability level. As soon as his brain turns, he thinks that he can upgrade his ability level first. Although it''s very likely that his body''s power energy is too abundant to repeat the painful problem of hearing power stress, if he breaks level 7, can he make Li Xuanyuan break level 6 and others break level 5?Adhering to this belief, Hou Ying spared no effort to absorb all the crystal nuclei they retained. Wang he he felt a little scared when he looked at him. He said with apprehension: "uncle, don''t push yourself too hard. We can turn the bad into the good as before. Don''t worry Hou Ying smiles, sucks crystal nucleus with one hand, touches his hair with the other hand, and says: "fortunately there is Xiao He, otherwise we will be miserable this time." Wang he he didn''t think there was anything to be happy about. He looked at him and Li Hou, who was sleeping sweetly in his swaddling clothes. With a smile on his face and didn''t know how to be sad, he felt soft in his heart and whispered: "you are the happiest boy." Duan Yin''s work efficiency is very fast, and the advantage of highly centralized establishment of powers is fully demonstrated at this time. Under the rigid system, their actions are very methodical, and they integrate all the survivors and materials within six hours. The planes in the base are given priority to the elderly, children and women, who are escorted to the refuge place in advance. Duan Yin has sent the emergency transfer signal to the Yellow River base. Their refuge target is in the inland mountainous area. After the survivors get on the train, Duan Yin asks the people behind the hall to blow the horn. Hou Ying immediately summoned all the people who were still fighting and set out to chase them, not wanting to fight. Jiang Tao drives, Qiao Daye protects. Other people got into the car and ate something. It was only then that they found that in a short period of time, Hou Ying absorbed the crystal nucleus of half the car. Hou Ying only left them a box of grade 3 and grade 4 nuclei with the same properties, which should be used urgently. But after absorbing so many nuclei, he still couldn''t find the bottleneck of grade 6, and there was no sign of breakthrough at all. He did not give up on Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan. As before, when they reached the upper limit, they could no longer absorb the energy transmitted by Hou Ying. Hou Ying can''t help feeling depressed. Li Xuanyuan took his hand and said firmly, "it''s going to be OK." His unquestionable eyes warmed Hou Ying''s heart. Liu Zhan also regretted, chagrined: "the plan can''t keep up with the change, I don''t know how much the Pearl River base and protective wall can leave after the tsunami." Hou Ying: "even if you stay, it''s still a question whether you can transfer it back." "What does brother monkey mean?" Seeing that they didn''t understand for a moment, Hou Ying rubbed her eyebrows and said, "don''t you think the creature level in the sea has been raised too fast? We human survivors and even zombies have just stepped into the threshold of level 4, and they already have a large number of level 5 powers. Now we have no sign of breaking through level 5. They are about to give birth to level 6 creatures. I hate to admit it, but it will be a vicious circle. Their power level will always be ahead of us. If we can''t come up with a proper solution in the future, we will be moving inland again and again, just like now. " In this case, they once imagined that when the sea creatures continue to land and encroach on the living space of the survivors, in the end, they may not even be able to survive. Qiao Daye said bitterly, "I thought we were always at the top of the food chain. I didn''t expect the world to become so fast." "That''s because the things that used to live in the sea didn''t conflict with us. If they could survive out of the sea before the end of time, could we be their opponents?" The world is so big that human beings do not know enough about the earth they live on. The constant peace and comfort has made human self-consciousness more and more inflated. We should not put other creatures in our eyes. But in fact, it is impossible for human beings to monopolize the top of the pyramid. And it''s the end of the world. "We have weapons..." "Come on, even if we move the atomic bomb from the Yellow River base now, it will treat the symptoms but not the root cause." Oriental White Yang day, always optimistic two goods male god also showed a sad look. Hou Ying clapped her hands, and the inspirationist said, "there is no way out of heaven. Let''s kill the Buddha when we meet him. It''s a big deal to fight him!" Horn sound has been uninterrupted, Duan Yin left behind the rear personnel waiting for Li Hou team meeting. Hou Ying heard Gongsun Jing''s voice from a distance: "are you sure you see the signal light? How long do they have to be here? " A strange voice answered her, "they are so fast that it shouldn''t take much time." Gongsun Jing opened her mouth and said something else, but Hou Ying couldn''t hear it clearly this time, because at that moment, the car suddenly bumped violently and nearly overturned! Li Xuanyuan immediately used the vine to stabilize the car, Qiao Daye exclaimed: "the earthquake!" Hou Ying heard more clearly, "m, haihaitou rebelled!" Chapter 99 "Come on! Speed up and get out of here! Second, you go first and find a way to warn the people in front, so that they can speed up the evacuation at any cost! " Hou Ying cried. The sound of sea waves rang out in his ears, sometimes mixed with the roar of zombies of level Four and the calls of various creatures. There was a tsunami. Faster than they expected, so it happened. Ji Yao said angrily: "don''t say a word, and don''t give people a way to live. Fuck it!" The car is flying, too fast makes the car shake and float, and makes a very harsh sound when rubbing against the ground. Li Xuanyuan uses vines to fix everyone. Li Hou howls when he wakes up. Hou Ying doesn''t have any extra words to comfort him. She just hugs him tightly in her arms. I don''t know if I feel the heavy atmosphere, but Li Hou, a little baby who doesn''t know how to do it, also slowly suppresses his voice. The car is speeding at the limit speed, the earthquake on the ground is more and more intense, and the thunderous sound of water is playing back in Hou Ying''s ear. All these indicate that the sea is coming, and the tsunami has arrived. There was also a persistent sound of horn hovering in his ears. Soon, he heard Qiao Daye''s voice replace the stubborn sound of horn: "don''t worry, they have come. They will arrive here in five minutes. Brother monkey will hear the sound of horn and join us." Hou Ying scolded a, these two silly lack also don''t know to go first! After meeting Qiao Daye and Gongsun Jing, Hou Ying inquired about the evacuation and transfer of the base. Gongsun Jing said in a loud voice: "the plane has sent away more than 10000 people. Now it should be out of the earthquake range. There are more than 200000 ordinary people walking on the railway. That speed should be far away. The rest of them go by car, and they are probably still within the scope of the earthquake. " Qiao Daye: "the signal has been put out. I watched them accelerate before they stopped!" Dongfang Bai constantly stimulates his powers. The speed of the car is too fast. There are several times when the tire almost flies out. He keeps staring. He can''t let a screw loose. Otherwise, they will have to roll over. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye listened closely to the movement of the seaside. When the tsunami broke out and rushed ashore, Hou Ying turned pale: "try to speed up! Damn, half of the sea is coming up! " The next moment he called out, "Zone D is flooded! It''s still rushing forward. The waves are very loud and may continue to submerge zone c! " The car was shaking hard again. This time, even Qiao Daye yelled: "shit! I heard it! Worse than an atomic bomb! What kind of psionic creature has broken level 6! " Li Xuanyuan: "Gao Xiaoming! Lighten the gravity "Oh, oh!" Gao Xiaoming recovered from the blank in his mind. Hou Ying also thought of the principle of reducing gravity and increasing buoyancy, and asked Li Xuanyuan to untie himself and go to his side to replace him. Li Xuanyuan also came over, afraid that he had no experience, forced too hard and directly flew the car. The car has been tightly wrapped by the vines. Dongfangbai directly uses the ability to push the tire. Qiao Daye asks Li Xuanyuan to tie himself to the outside of the car and report what he has heard and seen to the inside of the car. "No tsunami! The sound is getting closer and closer In less than ten minutes, they successfully joined the army. Xuanyuan is really at the front of the team. Duan yinduan is just about to be relieved when he sees them coming, but he doesn''t want Jiang Tao to drive directly to join them. Qiao Daye loudly conveyed Hou Ying''s words: "the tsunami will submerge area a in five minutes! We have to speed up! Isn''t there a special power in the Pearl River base that can diffuse sound? Let him tell you, all the native powers come to the end of the team The powers were originally concentrated in the rear of the team, and the linkage was very fast. Soon, the third level voice spread, and the cry of the powers resounded through the whole escape team. "Listen! Come to the end of the line! Focus on the last part of the team "About to enter the high terrain area! The ordinary people in front of us can''t stop for a moment! full speed forward! All the powers in the rear will be dispatched! " "Enter the high terrain area! Another 3000 meters, the earth powers in the rear immediately stop to build a high wall! Except for the earth powers, the first level powers continue to withdraw with the troops in front of them! Level 2 five elements, speed and wind powers stop! Level 3 stop "Repeat! When Hou Ying and Duan Yin stopped, the earth powers had already begun to build walls. The terrain of this section is high, and there are mountains on both sides of the road, which is the best interception position that Qiao Daye can see in his field of vision. The gold and fire powers assist the earth powers to build the wall quickly. The voice diffusion powers follow Duan Yin and call on the remaining powers to do what they can. Team just can stop less than a quarter of an hour, the roaring sound of water into the people''s ears, the ground tremor intense to the point of feet can not stand! Bang!Boom!! The rapid flood finally hit the wall! Wave after wave! The violent sound of the impact was frightening, and people were shocked to find that the high wall successfully blocked the flood. They were all pleasantly surprised, but they didn''t wait for anyone to laugh. The roaring sound of the flood burst into their ears! They saw that the hill on the right side was directly washed down by the flood! The earth wall built on it is crumbling, and the earth powers who are in charge of it are shocked by this unexpected impact. Without even leaving a scream, they are engulfed by the flood and washed far away! "What to do?! The flood is coming in Some powers retreated in fear, and the earth wall on the hill fell down after two blows. In an instant, the torrent came! But in a moment they flooded their knees. Li Xuanyuan roared: "Duan Yin! Cut it off Seeing that Duan Yin couldn''t cross the flood too fast, Li Xuanyuan immediately let Dongfang white belt fly him to move empty. With the help of Hou Ying, Duan Yin broke through the third level, and she couldn''t stop the big gap. Hou Ying could not help but secretly scold herself for being too careful at that time. Because of all kinds of worries, Duan Yin was left with a hand. Only when he was promoted to the third level, she gave up. Now she really ate the bad consequences. "Xuanyuan! Send me up! " He didn''t care to expose it. If he couldn''t stop it now, most of them would drown here! Lixuanyuan used vines to send him to meet with the East Bai duanyin. Houying seized duanyin. Next moment, the level 6 space cut off the abnormal energy and blocked the gap, immediately spread to both sides, and blocked the flood from the rolling out. Duan Yin is stunned. "Are you waiting to die?"?! Go on Hou Ying yelled at him. Duan Yin this just put the shock in the heart down, stimulate ability and Hou Ying together to plug the gap. In the distance, a mountain could not resist the impact of the flood. Hou Ying tightened her brows. The place was soon submerged by the flood and broke a large section of the highway. His mind is crazy, and he is impatient to think about countermeasures. It is impossible to let go of the blocking here, but if it is not stopped in time, sooner or later, the wall will be washed down, and the people who have fled will be caught up by the flood. "Xuanyuan! Is there a river near here? " Hou Ying asked several times. Li Xuanyuan immediately understood: "yes, the branch channel of the Pearl River can go straight to the main channel of the Pearl River!" Hou Ying: "tell Li Dong to come here and block up here first!" When Li Dong''s ability of covering and truncating hits the wall, Hou Ying immediately abandons Duan Yin and lets Dongfang Bai take him and Meng hanghai to the other end of the torrent. It is better to block than to dredge. What he has to do is to drain the flood into the main general''s River to give survivors in front of him the chance to escape. The ground is continuously split in the river direction under the attack of power. The power consumption of level 6 and level 4 are increasing geometric multiple. Meng hang sea and Houying are playing the power together. Their efficiency was very high. Dongfangbai kept pulling them to the direction of the river. Along the way, successive floods fell into huge underground cracks and rolled away along the direction of the river. Seeing the river course of the Pearl River branch in front of him, Hou Ying obviously felt that the power energy consumption in his body had reached a certain level. This was the first time that he obviously felt that he needed energy supplement. Hou Ying looks like Meng hanghai. Originally, she wanted him to be ready that she couldn''t supply him with the power energy. Unexpectedly, she saw that he was white, sweaty, and his lips were all bitten by himself. She was still struggling to support him stubbornly. Houying finally found out that he did not know when to start, not only did not transmit the abnormal energy to the menghang sea, but was absorbing the energy in his body! And dongfangbai, who is holding them, is in the same situation! Hou Ying immediately stopped the power transmission cycle with Meng hanghai. Sure enough, the unconscious absorption stopped. "Xiao Hai, you stop." Now is not the time to argue that they gritted their teeth and didn''t let themselves know the fact that the power energy was absorbed back. He gritted his teeth and asked Meng hanghai to stop attacking and let himself exert the space attack power to the extreme. The surface of the earth is constantly cracking, separating the huge cracks of subsidence type, and the flood rolling into it flows happily along the established track, driving the flood around to move forward in the direction of the mainstream. When the crack finally opened to the mouth of the Pearl River branch, Hou Ying stopped attacking. At this time, he was also covered in cold sweat. Dongfang Bai takes them back. On the way back, he confronts Li Xuanyuan, who is really worried about coming to meet him. Dongfang Bai shouts Xuanyuan and releases his hand. He also follows Hou Ying and Meng hanghai to the ground. Li Xuanyuan catches them with a vine. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan pulled them into the carriage, "Hou Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Hou Ying looked at Meng hanghai and dongfangbai, who were collapsing in the car, and swallowed the channel: "too much consumption Xuanyuan, please find crystal core for me. " Pale face was startling, as if a major illness, even in the last escape, lixuanyuan had never seen such a weak Houying.This What''s going on? Chapter 100 "Hold on!" "awesome!" "Come on, everyone! Stop it "Watch your step! There are zombies and water snakes "Who''s going to do it! I can''t do it this way! " "The five elements are not transparent enough! Who can give me some! " "The earth and gold powers solved zombies and mutants first!" ¡­¡­ Five hours have passed since the sound of fighting and calling for help comes one after another. The five elements penetrating crystal is consumed rapidly. The tired one grabs the crystal core in one hand and continuously outputs the power in the other. Duan Yin has sent people to the nearby towns to hunt the zombies of the five elements. Led by Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao of Li Hou''s team, the crystal nuclei continuously sent back, together with the retention of their Pearl River base, can barely make ends meet. There are also marine mutant creatures and zombies that come in with the flood. If they were not for the first-class creatures, the second-class creatures are very rare, and they would cry for injustice. Li Xuanyuan comes back with exhausted Hou Ying. Qiao Daye says hello to Ji Yao and rushes over. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t ask, go and bring the nuclei." Qiao Daye was stunned. He quickly grabbed Gongsun Jing back and took her to the car. Then he called for Su Fenghe to take all the other attributes except the five element crystal to the car. Other people are too busy to make room for the five elements. They don''t think much about it. They finish their assigned work mechanically. It is too busy, Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe send crystal nucleus, see no can help, get off to continue to work. Hou Ying''s symptoms seem to be much more serious than those of Meng hanghai and dongfangbai, but he just feels weak due to lack of power. He was afraid that his absorption of the energy of Meng hanghai and dongfangbai would bring harm to their bodies, so he urged Gongsun Jing to treat them first. Hou Ying''s hand was in the crystal core box. Soon, the color of the crystal core in the box became pale with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the crispy nuclear membrane, which could not bear the pressure of the palm, was pressed into a plaster. After a while, Li Xuanyuan changed another box for him. Hou Ying absorbed the crystal nucleus faster. Two boxes of crystal nuclei go down. Before Gongsun Jing has finished her treatment for Meng hanghai and dongfangbai, Hou Ying''s face has eased. "How are you?" Li Xuanyuan tentatively reached out to help him. As soon as he got on the bus, Hou Ying pushed him away, and Li Xuanyuan didn''t resist, because at that time he felt the obvious loss of the power energy in his body - that is, Ying was absorbing the five elements power energy in his body. Confirm that the anti absorption has stopped, Hou Ying depends on him and puts her hand on the third box of nuclei. "I don''t know what the reason is. It seems that when the energy in my body falls to a certain limit, it is in urgent need of supplement. Obviously, I know that I still have a lot of unused energy." Hou Ying recalled the whole process and found out about it. When his energy value fell to a certain level, he unconsciously began to absorb the power energy from Meng hanghai and dongfangbai. He didn''t notice the abnormality until the energy obtained from them was also wasted, and the feeling of energy loss repeated. But strangely enough, the powers in his body are still very energetic - at least, they can provide the energy needed for the level 6 attack half an hour after him. And until the end of the psionic attack, he still has two-thirds of his energy left unused. However, his body is extremely empty. In the past, even if he used up his energy, it was better than now. How can the higher the level, the more useless it is? Li Xuanyuan looked at his sad face and quietly swallowed back the abnormal appearance of black and red blood in his eyes and blue face when he collapsed just now. He touched his sweaty hair and advised: "don''t think about it first, and then drink some water." Hou Ying opened her mouth, and when she was put into a nipple with milk fragrance, she found that Li Xuanyuan had used Li Hou''s bottle to feed him water when he was confused just now. He couldn''t smile, biting the pacifier with paste not clear way: "Xuanyuan dad, do you want to change a posture to hold me?" Li Xuanyuan didn''t say a word. He just started to hold him in his arms. He held his buttocks in the same posture as Li Hou and tried to shake him. "Cough, cough!" Hou Ying choked. Gongsun Jing and Dongfang Bai both laughed when they saw it, and Meng hanghai grinned silently. Hou Ying quickly got up from him. After a while, the box of crystal nuclei was absorbed by Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan also wanted to take a box for him, Hou Ying stopped him: "let me go slowly." Looking at the box full of nucleation film and dust, he sighed: "I can''t touch the reserved nucleation in the future. It will cost a lot of money if I touch it." If your own crystal nucleus is OK, if it''s the reserve crystal nucleus of the base, it''s hard to explain at that time. Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, how do you feel? Xiaohai and Dongfang are getting better soon. I''ll show you later. "Hou Ying shook her hand, moved her lower joint and said, "I''m fine." "Xiaohai, what about you? Is it a big problem? " His expression is very sorry, causing dongfangbai and Meng hanghai weak real culprit is himself. "Monkey, I''m fine! You two add up to less than 200 Jin. It''s a piece of cake. " "Don''t worry, monkey. They are healthy." Dongfang Bai and Gongsun Jing said one after another. Meng hanghai leaned on his arm and looked at him anxiously. Hou Ying touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. Xiaohai will get better soon." "I''m fine." Meng hanghai put down his heart and showed a sweet smile. Dongfang Bai looked at it and said in a low voice: "brother monkey, what''s the matter with you just now? It''s like practicing star sucking. It''s more mysterious than my martial arts movies. I can''t stop my own powers, so I feel it''s taken away by you." Hou Ying recalled that he didn''t have the slightest sense of each other''s energy at that time. This may be because the energy in their bodies is transmitted to them by themselves, and it''s still non attribute energy. It''s like water flowing into the sea. You have me and you have me. You can''t tell each other. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t feel the flow. Seeing that he was lost in thought again, Li Xuanyuan gave Dongfang Bai a look that didn''t ask much, and said to Hou Ying, "don''t think about it. Has the water led into the river?" Hou Ying nodded and finally accomplished the task. Otherwise, he would have to die of chagrin? As long as the flood flows into the river, the water will be good. Even if the river bank will be washed down, the flood will be dredged according to the established flow direction of the river. The next large area is no man''s land, and the victims are zombies. He is just a little distressed about the materials that are about to be damaged by the flood, but this is an extraordinary period, so he can''t care about them. "What''s going on out there?" Hou Ying is concerned. "It''s barely under control. Except for the gap, we''ve stopped everything else on the road." Li Xuanyuan briefly described the situation outside. The earth and gold powers who built the wall were still fighting in the first line. The third level powers and some second level powers hunted the zombies of the five elements around to replenish the supply of crystal nuclei. The others, except for the logistics, were destroying the marine creatures who were rushed by. Knowing that everything was in order, Hou Ying put her heart down. During the conversation, Gongsun Jing had already treated Meng hanghai and dongfangbai. She stopped Hou Ying, who was about to deliver energy to them immediately. After careful examination, she was surprised and said, "brother monkey is in good health and doesn''t need treatment." She found it incredible. It was clear that Hou Ying''s appearance and physical signs were much worse than dongfangbai and Meng hanghai before, but there were many mysteries in Hou Ying that they couldn''t understand, so she soon put this doubt down and went out to continue to help. Hou Ying urges Li Xuanyuan to help as soon as possible. After he has replenished energy for dongfangbai and Meng hanghai, he absorbs the energy of a box of crystal nucleus, and the three get off the car together. Duan Yin found out that he had come back at this time and immediately asked, "how''s it going?" "Successful drainage!" This is really exciting news. Duan Yin immediately asked voice diffusion to announce the good news. Knowing that the leaking flood has been controlled and has been drained into the river, the cheers suddenly burst out, and the tired powers began to work hard again! Keep that vent, and reinforce other places over and over again. Except for the earth and gold powers, other powers gradually get a chance to breathe. Hou Ying carefully watched the tsunami in the distance. Duan Yin said, "I''m going to send someone to the front to see the situation. All the senior powers stay here. I''m not sure." In addition to the high-level powers left by Xuanyuan Zhen, the rest are all first-level powers and ordinary people. He is really worried. "Let the second go. He''s fast." Qiao Daye not far away to hear, see Hou Ying as he motioned, then non-stop to chase ahead. The roar of the flood did not stop, and the wall was built 30 meters high to stop the fierce flood. The flood at the gap rushes out. Tens of meters on both sides of the spillway, the water is very high and submerges the top of the head. If it is not for the water system ability, the water ball will float on the water surface, and the earth system ability can''t get close to it, the nearby mountain will not be able to keep. The water vapor drenches the earth powers hundreds of meters nearby. If they don''t constantly activate the powers and have the help of the fire powers, they will be frozen before they are drowned in the extreme low temperature. Duan Yin saw that the child of Li Hou''s regiment was held by Dongfang Bai, who was waving his wings, and flew to the torrent. Soon after, the ground shook more and more severely, and continued to spread to both sides of the wall. The water, which had reached the chest and abdomen height of an adult man, slowly became shorter. He couldn''t believe it. When he looked through the telescope, he found that the water was constantly inclining downward, and there was a crack on the surface of the earth with unknown depth and width. Duan Yin can''t help feeling that Li Hou''s team is hiding dragon and crouching tiger. He turns to see Hou Ying attentively listening to the movement outside and hesitates to disturb him. After a while, he still can''t help asking: "what''s the situation at sea? Is the tsunami still going on?"Thinking of the danger he had just experienced, he was still frightened. Hou Ying took a deep breath, almost said in an angry voice: "as expected, there are level 6 zombies." Chapter 101 Hou Ying''s vision was far away, as if she could see the surging sea water and the level 6 zombies in his mouth through the wall. Duan Yin was frightened and asked: "is it nearby? Where is it? " If Hou Ying nods, he has no idea how to save their fate. Fortunately, Hou Ying denied the worst possibility, "no, it should be in the sea." Duan Yin breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were still puzzled. After Hou Ying accepted him as xuanyuanzhen''s fiance, she gave him a special ability. Through the bottom, the reason why Li Hou''s team can sense the existence and level of zombie crystal nucleus is Hou Ying''s special ability. He also knows that Hou Ying''s current sensing is only within a radius of more than 300 meters. If that level 6 creature is far away in the sea, how can he confirm it? Although strange, Duan Yin did not ask. It''s really not the time to discuss this issue. It''s the most important thing to protect life and stabilize the situation. Hou Ying''s eyes are gloomy. Level 6 zombie crystal nucleus appeared, clearly separated by a large area of land, but he still felt it. It seems that the other party is demonstrating to him, or simply greeting him, just like the greetings of a friendly new neighbor. It was amazing and ridiculous. But it seemed that there was an indescribable and uncontrollable agitation in his heart, which made him have the impulse to meet the level 6 Zombie creature for a while The energy of that nucleus made him feel more familiar. After a while, he looked back at Duan Yin and said, "Captain Duan has worked hard. I''ll go to see the condition of my team." Seeing him leave, Duan Yinfu devoted himself to flood control. In this chamber, Qiao Daye successfully joined Xuanyuan Zhen. Both sides were relieved when they asked about each other''s situation. Xuanyuanzhen and his party were not transported to many dangerous places. Although the earthquake continued, they encountered a landslide on a section of highway. Half an hour ago, they had entered a safe area and reached their designated evacuation destination to join the former division. Hearing that the water potential had been controlled, Xuanyuan really relaxed his way: "I asked the first level psionic to help hunt for the crystal nucleus, and then sent some supplies to him. The situation here is very good. I''ll pay close attention to it. You can reassure Hou Ying and Duan Yin. " Qiao Daye uses the speed ability and comes back by the plane carrying materials. The supplement of this batch of materials also makes the powers who are preparing for a protracted war greatly relieved. Hou Ying and Duan Yin also relaxed a lot. After the rear area was stabilized, they had no worries. They started running around eight in the morning, and now it''s eight in the evening. For twelve hours, no one dares to relax. It was not until the water level gradually stabilized that Duan Yin dared to let the native powers take turns and let the next group rest. The moonlight is dim and the night is gloomy. The lamp lights up the restless night. There are lots of fires under the lamp. The busy people are still in the middle of the night. If you look closely, you''ll find that it''s the fire that the fire powers light around you to warm the rest of the shift. Many people stomp close to the fire, choking to eat food, behind the rumbling flood always beat their fragile nerves. Most of the original powers in the Pearl River base are at a loss. Although they are doing such and such things under the assignment of others, they are far from recovering from this sudden disaster. The people around Jiang Tao are the most right. He has better control over fire than any fire power on the scene. He has been able to control two very different kinds of flames, one is hot and red, the other is cold and light blue. At this time, with him as the center, five annular flames opened. The members of Li Hou''s team, Duan Yin and shangguanyi are in the first ring of the flame, while lengqin and other members of the lion team are in the second and third ring. The remaining two rings are burning at will to keep warm for those who can''t find a place to burn. Dongfangbai holding the steaming soup bowl, staring at the front, need to look up to see the top of the flood wall. Feet down to the ground, he now has a little sense of reality, sighed: "I didn''t expect that we were so powerful, really escaped this one." If he put it in the past, he didn''t even dare to think about what to do if he encountered such a disaster. Hou Ying and Duan Yin are counting the casualties of the psionic. Should they discuss it. Gongsun Jing and ye Huizhong were busy serving them soup, hot and dry food. Ji Yao said, "fortunately, we have each other and work together. If it''s just me, I''ll choose to stay in the base mansion and let him go. " Human beings are so small and insignificant in the face of such disasters. Even if they are powers now, they still lack the courage to go up by themselves, which enlarges their cowardice infinitely. Dongfang Bai thought that he would rather look good than be so embarrassed. Qiao Daye seized the opportunity to give them a hand at the back of their heads, and then said to Meng hanghai and Wang hehe: "don''t learn from them, they are not promising." Meng hanghai is staring at Li Hou in Li Xuanyuan''s arms. Xiao Hai is too tired to cry today. Now he returns to his safe and familiar arms and sleeps deeply. Li Xuanyuan covered his ears in the hope that he would feel better. Li Hou''s small face was still wrinkled, but the temperature of the palm on his face made his body relax slowly, and finally he was more comfortable."Xuanyuan, let me hold you. Have something to eat." Gongsun Jing reaches out to take over Li Hou. Seeing that he refuses, she looks at Hou Ying helplessly. Hou Ying turned around and was about to feed him the soup in her hand. Only then did she find that the neglected soup in her hand was completely cold. Hou Ying laughs, he gives Duan Yin a pause gesture, and then to Sheng a bowl, feed to Li Xuanyuan eat. "You too." Li Xuanyuan pushed the bowl with his lips and motioned to Hou Ying not to bare him. Hou Ying smiles and bends her eyes. She and Li Xuanyuan drink soup and eat dry food as if there were no one else. She sees that the miserable single dog + n almost raises the torch in her hand. Wang he he sighed in his heart. When his uncle had an aunt, he couldn''t remember his poor nephew. Looking down, Meng hanghai worked as hard as a hamster to eat dry food. He had a better appetite. He dipped in the soup bowl, softened the dry food, and then took a big bite. With a baby face, Li Dong said with a smile: "brother monkey and Xuanyuan are really enough. If this is before the end of the world, I will definitely complain to the animal association about his abuse." "If you want to fight, you''re going to fight. Laugh, fart, and spray on my face!" Gao Xiaoming wiped his face in disgust. It''s a good meal. Night, more and more deep. At this time, however, the biggest dispute in history broke out in the Management Office of the Yellow River base. Xuanyuanhui doesn''t give the Shen family leader and Fang Zonghe any chance to explain. The fourth level wooden ability is brought into full play, and the whip goes straight to the front of the two! Shen''s master and Fang Zonghe want to resist. The chain like metal immediately entangles their hands and feet, so that they can''t move in the same place. They can''t dodge, so they can only use their powers. Even so, xuanyuanhui still succeeded once, and his face was full of flesh! "Master Xuanyuan! Enough is enough! " The Shen family leader yelled angrily. "Damn it! If you dare to stop my daughter''s rescue signal, I''ll beat you lightly! I tell you Shen Wenbin! If my daughter has any problems, I want you Shen family and your family to be buried with her! " Xuanyuanhui''s words are fierce. She never thought that Fang Zong and Shen Wenbin would dare to do such crazy things when she and her husband went out for a day! They treat the help signal of Pearl River base as garbage! They even ignored the Xuanyuan really and Duan Yin joint sent signals for help! Who gave them the courage! If there''s a real accident, go to hell with the doomsday, go to hell with the hope of all mankind, she will be the first to destroy the Shen family and Fang family! The wound on Fang Zonghe''s face disappeared at the first time. Instead of healing, it was transferred to his left hand by Fang Zonghe''s special ability. He tied the wound with his clothes and said darkly, "master Xuanyuan, this is really the fault of the staff at the bottom, not me or master Shen." "Fuck you!" She doesn''t care about her demeanor and temperament now. Her children are all in the Pearl River base now. Every accident is gouging out her heart! How can she not be in a hurry? "The news of Shen Xu from the Yangtze River base has not come down. You didn''t miss all the nonsense he said about crystal nuclei and materials! When I came to my daughter, she asked you for help, and you couldn''t see it! " Xuanyuanhui sneered, "you''d better pray that they''re OK, otherwise, you and I will never die in the future!" The Duan family leader didn''t say a word all the time, but anyone who saw his gloomy look knew that he and xuanyuanhui had the same attitude towards this matter and would never be good. The Chang family leader stood by and said nothing. He never comforted anyone or spoke for anyone. When Li Han found the abandoned information, he had contacted the Pearl River base for the first time and was unable to get a response. After that, he immediately sent someone to search and rescue with the army. Now, no matter how xuanyuanhui makes trouble, they can only wait for the situation on the ground that the search and rescue organization sent out to see before they have a further choice. Three in the morning. Three hours later, under the coercion of xuanyuanhui and Li Han, the wounds of Shen and Fang Zonghe, who could not even deal with the wounds, had stopped bleeding and were slowly healing. And they finally wait for the news from the search and rescue team. - the tsunami has occurred, and the whole Pearl River base and even more than a dozen cities from coastal to inland have been completely engulfed by sea water. Xuanyuan eyes before a white, Lihan tightly hold her hand, firm way: "don''t fall down, they need your support." Li Han did not believe that his children would die under the tsunami. He immediately decided to go to the Pearl River base in person. Before leaving, he looked at the Duan family leader, who said: "Mr. Li, don''t worry, I will never let people take advantage of the situation. Dog, please The heads of Fang Zonghe, Shen and Chang looked inexplicable. Five in the morning. A red sun rose from the sea level. Sleepy Hou Ying suddenly opens her eyes.The battle over the sea is over. Chapter 102 At dawn, the sea was finally calm, and the torrential flood was unable to follow because of the ebb tide, and slowly came down. People cheered, and the joy of the rest of their lives made them cry and laugh. When the water level drops to half, and it is determined that there is no danger of returning to the tide, all the people will pack up their things and go to the commanding height of the terrain where the large army is located under the order conveyed by the voice diffusion ability. After the meeting, it was a natural jubilation. Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen, as the current managers, did not stick to them. They properly arranged the check-in, protection and distribution of materials. They came to the truck where Li Hou''s team was. The atmosphere inside the truck is totally different from that outside. On the contrary, it reveals a heavy feeling that people can''t laugh. "What happened?" Xuanyuanzhen and duanyin looked at each other, and the smile on their face disappeared. Qiao Daye had a bitter melon face and said in a stiff voice: "brother monkey said that the level 6 Zombie creature has stopped, there is only one possibility." - the emergence of the same kind of level 6 mutated organisms that can compete with it. Xuan Yuanzhen Duan Yin The two took a breath to fight the tsunami, which saved the joy of the base and frozen into ice. They sat down with dignified faces. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Hou Ying took the lead in saying: "even if the tsunami retreats, the original base can''t go back. This time there will be one, there will be the next. At present, we live here temporarily, but it is not a permanent place. If we want to rebuild the Pearl River base, we must be on high enough terrain and have enough buffer distance from the coast. We are now limited in materials, you should contact the Yellow River base, calculate the time, the people of the Yellow River base should have been here for some time Duan Yin: "I confirm that it has been sent successfully." Xuanyuan really: "no! They will definitely go to the original site of the Pearl River base. I don''t know how anxious they will be if they find it engulfed by the sea. We have to find a way to tell them our location. " Hou Ying comforted: "this is not difficult, don''t worry." Li Xuanyuan stood up and went out with Jiang Tao to release smoke and reflected light signals. When he came back, he brought back the microsatellite receiving station that Xuanyuan Zhen had brought out of his villa. "Zizizizizizi" sound of electricity continues to ring, a few minutes later, there is an urgent voice even come in. "This is the Yellow River base search and rescue team! I''m Li Han! If you hear me, please answer Li Xuanyuan should be a few, do not know if the signal interference is too big, Li Han repeatedly repeated this question, did not hear his voice. "Mr. Li, smoke at nine o''clock! Suspected survivors light a distress signal! " "What are you waiting for?"?! Drive over at once Li Han''s voice came from the other side without any cover. When he arranged for the March, he never gave up his heart to call the channel which he finally got in. "This is the Yellow River base search and rescue team! I''m Li Han! If you hear me, please answer I don''t know how many times I repeated it, but Li Xuanyuan''s voice finally came in smoothly Can I see you? " "I can hear you! I hear you! Xiao Li, is that you?! Answer me Li Han asked incredulously. He was afraid that he was expecting too much and that his ears were hallucinating. Li Xuanyuan gave him a positive answer: "Dad, it''s me. My sister and I are very good. Hou Ying and they are right beside us. The Pearl River base has been transferred. There are not many casualties Hello, can you hear me "You can hear me. I''m listening." Li Han''s throat choked and his heavy nasal voice showed that the man, who had always been calm and self-supporting in front of his children, was crying. Li Xuanyuan was stunned. Xuanyuan couldn''t help inserting: "Dad! I''m Xiaozhen! My brother and I are all right, you don''t cry, received our smoke signal, that is our position! We can only access the signal here, but can''t send it. Please report safety to your mother, or she will be worried. " Li Han then remembered: "don''t cut it off, I''ll go now!" A complex voice came, and the people over there were busy with their hands and feet. A quarter of an hour later, the plane circled in the temporary residence of the survivors of the Pearl River base. Li Han couldn''t wait for them to find the landing site, so he took the lead in parachuting. At this moment, he still failed to calm down the excitement. He took the initiative to embrace his children for a long time. "Smelly girl, smelly boy! I''m not scared to death by you He did not lightly scold a, this just looked at their side Hou Ying and Duan Yin, after nodding salute also no longer polite. A group of people went to the truck where Li Hou lived. Along the way, Li Han asked about the tsunami. Although they knew that the tsunami had receded, they did not elaborate on the difficulties and dangers at that time. Li Han could also imagine the terrible scene of life and death. The high slope where the wall was built was 20 kilometers away from the coastline, which was impossible before the end of the world. However, this tsunami was not caused by an earthquake, but by the imbalance of powers between sea zombies and mutant creatures after the appearance of level 6 zombies. Level 4 powers are enough to cause a large area of damage, let alone level 5 and level 6 powers. If it''s an ability of the attack system, the damage caused by it is no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake!"It''s not just in the sea, it''s the creatures that are washed up by the sea and the creatures that live by the sea that cause the fighting. That''s why the waves keep spreading on the land." Hou Ying pieced together the situation of the battle for marine organisms in nearly 21 hours according to some trivial sounds she heard. The real situation will only be more cruel and fierce than he described. Li Han said: "I''ve seen the original site of the Pearl River base. An hour ago, it was still a vast ocean, and only a few buildings could be seen. Even in such a high water depth, there is still a thick blood color that has not been diluted It''s a huge loss of marine life. " Qiao Daye said: "if I remember correctly, the highest building near the base is four or five hundred meters high." Li Han nodded, "it''s completely engulfed. I''m afraid that even if the tide goes down, there''s nothing left. Or maybe the coastline will go backwards. " It''s only ten kilometers away from the base. It''s not too far. They''ve been chasing high places all the way before. If they hadn''t found them in the wrong direction at the beginning, it wouldn''t have taken so much time to find them. In other words, the distance from the coastline is far from safe. People have a more practical understanding of what Hou Ying said. It can submerge several kilometers of land along the coast into a water depth of 400 meters. No amount of imagination can describe its tragic situation. "You said before that Duan Yin and Xiao Zhen would stay here in the future. Now that the Pearl River base is destroyed, what are your plans for the next step? " Li Han asked, his sincere and gentle eyes told the public that the father, who had just got out of panic, hoped that they could return to their wings and merge the Pearl River base into the Yellow River base. Duan Yin looked at Xuanyuan Zhen who looked down and pondered, and said in a voice: "uncle, I still want to stay here." Xuanyuan really nodded: "Dad, the Pearl River base has its necessity, this place we can''t give up." Seeing Li Han frowning, Duan Yin tells Li Han about the strategic significance of the Pearl River base which is inconvenient to elaborate in the communication. The first is the climate. Compared with the other three bases, where the temperature is generally below - 30 degrees, it has gradually stabilized at - 15 degrees, which can be called warm zone. It has been proved by a hot weather that the temperature here is only one or two degrees higher than that of the other three bases. If it is not for the trouble of marine organisms, it is definitely the most suitable place to live among the four bases. The second is the value of nucleation of marine organisms. "According to our contact during this period, although zombie marine creatures have more five elements powers related to water, they also have endless special powers. And the Zombie creature base is very large, even if it is a rare ability creature, it will not be less than ten thousand. Uncle, you should know what this means for special powers that cannot be upgraded through zombie nuclei. " To illustrate these two points, Li Han has understood Duan Yin''s determination to establish a base here. "Tell me about your plan," he said sternly Duan Yin: "I have some preliminary ideas in my mind, which need to be deliberated and discussed. To rebuild the base, the site must be high enough but not too far from the coastline. The five elements powers, crystal nucleus and materials are urgently needed. When the base is rebuilt, there will be traces of management. In addition to dealing with zombies, the Pearl River base will focus on marine organisms. Whether it''s a mutant or a zombie. " "Before that, Hou Ying and I decided on the strategy of multi-level protective wall after several discussions. Although it was aborted by this tsunami, the concept is correct and the practice is feasible. The protective wall must be rebuilt at the base. " As he said this, he observed the expressions of Li Han and Hou Ying. He saw that they were silent, and his heart was a bit bottomless. After all, the tone he is talking about now is not enough to move people''s hearts because it is more a plan than an idea. When he stopped, Hou Ying said, "the Pearl River area belongs to the plain, and the area over 300 meters is very far from the coast. In my opinion, the terrain of the area where we are now stationed is between 200 and 300 meters, and there are still several mountains, which can be regarded as a rare highland nearby. Instead of looking for the future, I suggest we consider this place. " Duan Yin: "but now the tsunami caused by level 6 organisms has flooded here. If it is level 7, level 8 or even higher, it will be lost sooner or later." "So," Hou Ying said, "you need native powers now. The more, the better." Duan Yin was stunned, and Li Han said: "what Xiao Hou means is to let the earth powers raise the terrain and artificially raise the altitude of the base?" Seeing Hou Ying nodding with a smile, Li Han was relieved, patted him on the shoulder and said, "your idea is very good." With Hou Ying in, he was able to rest assured of these children. After a few words of discussion, he did not take part in it any more. He stood up and said, "the Yellow River base is not peaceful now. I''ll go back first and wait for you to discuss the specific regulations. I''ll report the necessary manpower and material resources to you for arrangement." Xuanyuanzhen: "Dad, it''s already this time. After lunch, I''ll --" "No."Li Han''s eyes glided from his daughter''s face to the sky, and said darkly, "some people, it''s time to let them be quiet." Chapter 103 After seeing Li Han off, Duan Yin began to discuss with Hou Ying the feasibility of building a high altitude base here and the manpower and materials he needed. It was two o''clock in the afternoon until Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen were called away because of the distribution of materials in the base. Hou Ying originally wanted to let the big guys have a rest. Li Xuanyuan stopped the original team and asked five people from Wunan to go outside the car to help watch. Don''t let other people get close to here. Twin banyan leaves crawling all over the car, cut off the possibility of hearing power eavesdropping, Li Xuanyuan dignified face, let everyone in the heart of a sudden. "Dongfang, tell me about yesterday first." People are staring at Li Xuanyuan and so on his "bad news". Dongfang Bai didn''t expect that he would be named first. He was stunned and then said, "Xuanyuan is a monkey brother. Yesterday, he absorbed the power energy of me and Xiaohai." He organized the language and said realistically: "yesterday, I went to open the drainage with Xiao Hai and monkey brother. About two-thirds of the time, I suddenly felt that the power energy in my body was losing violently. I didn''t use the power at that time, so I was surprised. I was going to talk to brother monkey and found that the power was absorbed by him. Xiaohai looks at the same situation. " Last night that environment is not suitable to talk about this matter, Hou Ying has always kept in mind, originally wanted to have a good rest, but Xuanyuan can''t wait. After listening to Dongfang Bai''s words, Hou Ying also talked about her feelings at that time. ¡°¡­¡­ When the energy in my body is still abundant, I begin to absorb energy from the outside world involuntarily, as if the energy is lower than that line, and my body will have an alarm. " Hou Ying is very troubled by this anomaly, and other people are also surprised. Liu Zhan, the whole team, can still keep calm thinking, not driven by the heavy atmosphere. After a while, Liu Zhan guessed: "brother monkey, is it possible that you are going to break level 7 soon?" According to the information they have at present, only when they upgrade, the psionic will have a very high demand for energy reserve. Hou Ying was stunned. He and Li Xuanyuan didn''t think of this before. Before they made their stand, Qiao Daye said excitedly, "brother monkey, we''ll know if we have a try." He patted the core iron box nearby. Before, he and Su Fenghe were frightened by Hou Ying. When they were at a loss, they wanted to take as many cores as possible and carried them back and forth several times. In addition to the four boxes absorbed by Hou Ying, there are still seven or eight big boxes left. Su Fenghe simply gets up and moves a box of crystal nuclei to Hou Ying. What Li Xuanyuan wanted to say was a prologue. He saw Hou Ying put her hand into the iron box and he absorbed the crystal nucleus smoothly. Then he said in a deep voice: "there''s another thing I want you to listen to." "When I took Hou Ying back, physical contact also produced the phenomenon of energy feedback, and at that time Hou Ying''s eyes are black and red, and her face is blue There''s a zombie tendency. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone took a breath. Even Hou Ying himself was shocked and stunned. He subconsciously touched his eyes and face, and Li Xuanyuan held them in his dry and warm hands. "Don''t worry. After Hou Ying got energy from me, the zombie appearance on his face disappeared. " Li Xuanyuan''s words didn''t comfort everyone. Meng hanghai was worried and struggled to say, "Uncle Hou, uncle Xuanyuan, I saw it before. When you were still in the sky, uncle Hou, your eyes turned red. When you want to come back, you look down at me. At that time, you can hardly see the whiteness of your eyes - but I''m not afraid at all. Uncle Hou, you still talked to me at that time. I know you are my uncle Hou. It''s no different from usual. " Meng hanghai''s words completely broke Hou Ying''s illusion that zombization was only temporary and accidental. Seeing Hou Ying look down, the sensitive child''s words change, eager to show his true thoughts. He doesn''t think Hou Ying is any different from usual, and he doesn''t think he needs to guard against alienation. No matter what kind of Hou Ying is, he can follow and trust without hesitation. Hou Ying touched his head and listened to Gongsun Jing: "listen to Xiaohai, brother monkey had no zombie thinking ability at that time. Monkey brother How did you feel at that time? Is there any discomfort? " "No, no feeling at all." Hou Ying shook her head and frowned tightly. He repeated in a low voice: "I didn''t find myself I really don''t feel it at all. " Wang he got up and squatted beside him, holding his arm tightly, "uncle, it''s going to be OK. You have overcome the zombie virus, even if there is a little sequela, what does it matter? As long as you live, I don''t care about anything else! " He is sincere and paranoid. Hou Ying: "so it seems that the zombie virus is still in a corner of my body. It may enter at any time." When Wang hehe squeezed her arm tightly, Hou Ying gave him a soothing smile and asked Gongsun Jing to check him again. However, what is disappointing and unexpected is that Gongsun Jing did not find anything wrong with Hou Ying, nor did she detect the existence of zombie virus.Qiao Daye said: "if the zombie virus and monkey brother have been fighting in the body, judging from yesterday''s situation, if monkey brother''s power energy is lower than a certain level, it will revive and become active. In this way, we must ensure the energy reserve of monkey brother, and never give the zombie virus a little crack! " Ji Yao: "that''s right! There are not enough crystal nuclei in the Yangtze River base. We can go out and hunt crystal nuclei tomorrow, and the supply of crystal nuclei will never be short. " They stare at Hou Ying tightly for fear that something will happen if they stagger their sight, which makes them regret not keeping an eye on Hou Ying. Hou Ying draws back her hand from the iron box. During the conversation, a box of crystal nuclei has been absorbed. Su Fenghe, who is also dignified in face, quietly changes a box of crystal nuclei for Hou Ying. Hou Ying put her hand in the iron box with a heavy feeling under the eager eyes of the people. He sighed: "if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan''s warning, I might not have found this for a long time in the future. Before, the lack of energy did not produce this anomaly. Now it seems that it is really because we are going to break level 7... " If there is no zombie virus shadow, I''m afraid the crowd will have to cheer because of the level 7 news. But now, what they feel is not only dignified, but also inexplicable panic. When Hou Ying was infected with zombie virus, they all felt that the sky was falling. Later, Hou Ying "recovered", but the nerve of panic did not die. It was there all the time. Now the old story is brought up again, and the cruel reality is in front of them, which easily awakens their memories of fear at that time. Gongsun Jing: "suppose that there are antibodies in the body of monkey brother, but at the same time zombie virus coexists. Then the antibody and virus will no longer fight all the time, and whether the antibody occupies the advantage or not is directly related to the monkey brother''s energy reserve. The second one is right. It must not be short of monkey brother''s energy supplement. I''m afraid the energy of low-level nuclei has little effect on monkey brother. We must find a way to obtain more than three-level nuclei for monkey brother. " Dongfang said: "what are you waiting for? Anyway, I''m not tired at all. Let''s go hunting for crystal nucleus now!" He said that the wind is the rain. Hou Ying said with a smile, "let''s finish this matter first, and don''t worry about it for a while. Although I didn''t realize it before, I still have confidence in my own body. At least I didn''t lose my mind for a minute because of the zombie virus. I''m still human. " Hou Ying pointed to her head. Dongfang Bai sat back on his seat and said, "brother monkey, you will be fine." The solemn appearance of swearing is not so much to comfort Hou Ying as to feed her a reassuring pill. Hou Ying nodded and said, "of course I''ll be fine." Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, you must have a clear idea of the boundary of energy deficiency. No matter what happens in the future, never let the energy in your body fall below this limit, and never give zombies a little chance. In the future, we will always bring supplementary nuclei with us. Unless we have to, even if it is to deliver energy to us, we must stop there. " They agreed that they were never willing to let Hou Ying sacrifice anything because of themselves. Hou Ying was warm and said with a smile, "I remember. Don''t worry. Zombie virus can''t kill me. If I can kill it once, I will never give it a chance to turn over. Believe me Hou Ying''s voice seems to be with infinite power, so that the hearts of the people are worried to implement. Su Fenghe stood up again. In less than two minutes, Hou Ying had absorbed the energy of a new box of nuclei. Hou Ying stopped him and said, "Gongsun is right. These low-level crystals are of little use to me, but they are life-saving things for the powers of the Pearl River base. Let''s put back the remaining boxes, so as not to breed right and wrong. " Su Fenghe: "listen to your monkey brother. However, brother monkey, don''t be reluctant to use it. We have helped the Pearl River base so much. We have hunted many crystal nuclei and used our own spoils. If anyone dares to have an opinion, I will not spare him. " Hou Ying laughs. Liu Zhan said again: "I think Xuanyuan means that the zombie virus should be kept from Wunan. I think the same way. Monkey brother, it''s very important. Even if they become part of our team, they can''t let anyone outside us know about it any more. " Not to mention trust, he just doesn''t want to take unnecessary risks. So far, they haven''t heard of a second person producing antibodies to zombie virus. Selfish or cowardly, they will never allow the possibility of Hou Ying sacrificing herself for the sake of righteousness to come true. Chapter 104 Xuanyuan''s short guard is generous to the inside. Thousands of native powers will send them without blinking an eye. There are also supplies from one plane to another. Such a large-scale move would take no more than one night. The Pearl River base is almost not covered with the names of Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. Seeing that they are in the bag of Xuanyuan family and Duan family, the Shen family, Chang family and Fang Zonghe are very reluctant to let them do what they want. But at that time, it was them who selected Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin in the critical moment. Now, after the tsunami and the concealment of asking for help, Xuanyuan family and Duan family share a common hatred and stand on the United Front. No matter how much dissatisfaction they have, they can only swallow it silently. Fang Zonghe and the Shen family have their own plans. Chang Hong comforts his father and says, "Dad, let''s slow down for a while. The so-called "one mountain does not allow two tigers". They are now twisting a rope against Shen Wenbin and Fang Zonghe. When the Pearl River base is established, will the ownership be the Xuanyuan''s or the Duan''s? Maybe without waiting for us to do it, they will start to mess up by themselves. " She advocates watching the changes. No one would have thought that the Xuanyuan family would marry the Duan family, because the Duan family leader would have such a son left after the end of his life, and he would never be sent to the Xuanyuan family to be his son-in-law. They never thought that the humble Xuanyuan Li who was "dead overseas" would take over the burden of Xuanyuan Zhen. Pearl River base. When the tide has gone out, the sea is still blue and quiet. If it wasn''t for the littoral cities that were in chaos or even engulfed, who would have thought that just recently, there had been a terrible battle for marine life here? Seeing with one''s own eyes is more shocking than other people''s description. The original site of the Pearl River base was still submerged in the sea water after the event. Although the sea water fell back, it was no less than 200 meters by visual inspection. Except for the half body or top of some buildings, only a little garbage floating on the surface was left. Other low-lying coastal areas are also doomed. Although the tide in some inland areas has receded, only ruins like cities are left, with a seeping cold. It doesn''t need to be said by Qiao Daye that other people who have seen the same thing through the telescope are very unhappy. But this kind of mood did not pester them for long, it was replaced by another bad news that Hou Ying said. Zombies live in the water in the coastal cities that have been engulfed. Qiao Daye tut tut twice, "zombies are really enough. They can''t kill Xiaoqiang. They can survive anywhere, and no mutant can kill them!" "Mutants are only interested in things of their own race." Ji Yao climbed up his shoulder and looked down. But there was no wave in the calm below. He put down his telescope, rubbed his face and said: "there must be tens of millions of zombies in these cities Do you think they''ll climb up to us? " "Certainly." Liu Zhandao said, "even if it won''t happen now, if the weather changes again, it will." Hou Ying nodded, "you all remember our guess when we met zombies. Zombies need certain necessary conditions to survive. If they can''t get the necessary supplement in a closed environment, they will take the initiative to learn from their peers. Now it seems that the land and sea are indeed interlinked, and the necessary conditions for their survival are also met in the sea, so both zombies and zombies can amphibize in the sea and on land. " "If only we knew what the necessary condition was." Oriental white way. On the helicopter, there were still Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan, Qiao Daye, Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. After a day''s rest, early in the morning they boarded the helicopter and went out to see the scene. And other people didn''t give xuanyuanzhen a hand. Instead, they went to the nearby city to hunt for the crystal nucleus. After yesterday''s discussion, they couldn''t wait to start the action. They were forced to have a rest by Hou Ying. "Brother monkey, can you feel that level 6 Zombie creature there?" The messy environment near the coast soon lost people''s interest. Qiao Daye looked back and asked excitedly. Hou Ying angrily gave him a look, "if it comes to my perception range, we have become his plate." He was thinking about something. When he was interrupted by Qiao Daye, his dignified face stretched out and told the people in a light tone: "there are more level 4 and level 5 zombies than before. The more you go to the original coast, the more dense level 4 and level 5 zombies are." They are now moving into the air in the previously cleared B-ring area. Hou Ying pointed below, "now I can''t feel the existence of the first-class zombie crystal nucleus here." Younger brother''s lowest level has also jumped to level 2, which shows that there are so many advanced zombie creatures! "Level five zombies have appeared here, which shows that the biological level of the original Zone D and the sea has also been improved accordingly." He let Li Xuanyuan maneuver, do not intend to continue in-depth, lest cause unnecessary trouble. Qiao Daye said: "zombies are really good. Once the level 6 creature comes out, the hell will fight, and the kids will be happy to suffer. There are countless deaths and injuries of the same kind of creatures. It''s great to pick up leaks! "They are not willing to face the increase of zombies of level 4 and 5, but they can imagine the reasons for this. The energy provided by mutated creatures and the crystal nucleus snatched by zombies after being destroyed are also a big screening for survival of the fittest, and the remaining marine creatures definitely get a lot of energy enough to upgrade. Liu Zhanyou said: "I don''t know what creature broke through level 6 this time. I hope it''s not a special ability creature." Ji Yao: "as long as it''s not the tortoise in the changing sky, I will Amitabha." Dongfang Baile said, "Yaoji, when did you convert to Buddhism?" Qiao Daye said with a smile, "it shows that I have a good teaching method. My Buddha is merciful and can help all living beings. It''s good." Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao were both amused with laughter. On the way back to the base, the atmosphere in the helicopter was much lighter than when they saw the decadent city. After returning to the base, Hou Ying gave Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin the live photos they took along the way for the first time, and the latter felt very heavy after seeing them. Duan Yin said: "although it''s not obvious now, I''m afraid that in a short time, in addition to the low-level creatures washed up, the high-level zombie creatures will land on the shore again. Now the coastline has been pushed inland for almost three to five kilometers, and it won''t be long before it damages the base. It seems that in the construction of the base, the same can not fall behind the construction of the protective wall. " Hou Ying agrees with his idea. "While the advanced powers have not landed yet, you can deploy some people to build a protective wall in the outermost ring. It''s a huge amount of work. Elder sister, you and captain Duan can arrange it by themselves. " Xuanyuan really nodded and asked him: "the people of your team went out to hunt zombies early this morning. Isn''t the crystal nucleus enough? My parents sent me a lot of crystal nuclei. They are mine, and you and Xuanyuan''s, too. Try to use them as much as possible. Don''t share them with me. " Hou Ying narrowed her eyes with a smile. It''s just that our level is too high, and the energy of the first and second level nuclei has limited effect on us, so we go out to hunt more advanced nuclei. " With that, Hou Ying said, "these areas need to be reorganized. At present, most of the cities surrounded by the base are first-class marine creatures, except for zombies. The higher the level of diffusion, the same as before. The power level of zombies varies from city to city. So I made a division based on the perceived zombie level. The first level zombie is the first level area, and the second level zombie is divided into the second level area. They intersect with each other and are likely to transfer due to the zombie activity. Therefore, it is necessary to step up the search and determination of zombies in the nearby area. Our team plans to enter the fourth level area from this afternoon, and we can clean up as much as we can. " Duan Yin: "please captain Hou." He said sincerely, but Hou Ying laughed, "I''m from the Xuanyuan family. Naturally, I work for the Xuanyuan family. Captain Duan doesn''t have to be polite to me." Duan Yin It''s a bit of a bad feeling. Xuanyuan really frowned. Waiting for the team members who are anxious to go out to hunt for crystal nuclei, Hou Ying and his party take a plane from the Pearl River base and go to the level 4 zombie biological area with materials. They are ready for a long-term battle. Wang hehe originally wanted to go, so there is a certain danger. Of course, the team also wanted him to go with them. But the research of the power weapons and other projects of the research institute is at a critical time, and Wang hehe''s ability is also indispensable. When the people of the research institute heard that he was going to leave, they directly caught up with him on the plane and left him crying and screaming. In order to reassure Wang He, the microsatellite station originally intended for the Pearl River base was also brought to the plane, so that he could get in touch at any time. Although the city has retreated from the sea, the road is empty and many buildings are damaged. Fortunately, they had expected this situation before, so they brought the walking tools properly. Otherwise, it''s not as easy as before to take a usable walking tool. East white edge fusion metal will be the big truck back to the original, while the way: "zombie escaped again, monkey brother? It''s still clear. " Hou Ying: "I''ve seen it before. All the low-level zombies have been swept into the sea. The rest of them are high-level zombies above level 3. We must hide faster than the low-level zombies." Ji Yao said: "they have self-knowledge. Let''s deal with the marine organisms first, and then deal with them later." The truck recovered quickly. Qiao Daye and Hou Ying, who were investigating the situation, also confirmed that there were no zombies that posed a threat to them nearby, so several people got into the truck compartment and listened to Hou Ying''s arrangement of the next cleaning task. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying said: "I come to the fourth level area, which is a cover for Duan Yin." Everyone is silly and white sweet: "eh?" Hou Ying: "our goal is here - level 5 zombie biota." Chapter 105 Hou Ying tells Duan Yin and Xuanyuan that the real team is responsible for cleaning up the level 4 area. It can''t be said to be cheating, but it is really to cover up his real purpose. The advanced zombie biology search technology of Pearl River base is still in its infancy. Due to the imperfect data, they can only vaguely define some known third level zombie species, let alone fourth level zombies. In the premise of breaking away from the detection and search, Hou Ying can do more. The reason why she didn''t tell Xuanyuan the truth is that she was afraid of blocking. The real goal of his trip was to put it on the level 5 zombie crystal nucleus at the beginning. Hou Ying said: "look at these places. I drew another map of the level 5 zombie area. According to the distance to the level 4 area where we settled down, I made a number mark of 1 to 10. That''s what we''re going to do next. " Liu Zhan couldn''t help saying, "brother monkey, do you want to talk to Xuanyuan Being reminded by him, other people immediately thought of Hou Ying''s proposal that he and Li Xuanyuan hunt level 5 zombie crystal nucleus alone before the tsunami, and immediately objected: "no, brother monkey, it''s too risky!" "Yes, let''s go together, brother monkey. You don''t want to leave us alone!" Hou Ying waved her hand and motioned for everyone to calm down. He said, "look here, there is a intersection between level five area No. 1 and level Four area. It''s very close. It''s within the monitoring range of the second and me. I plan to go to No.1 level 5 area with Xuanyuan to explore the way. I won''t force it. We need experience in actual combat with level 5 zombies. Otherwise, I''m not sure of the details. I''ll never let you go to test the water - listen to me first. " Seeing that they wanted to stop them, Hou Ying didn''t give them a chance to speak. She continued: "Xuanyuan and I are not impulsive people. If we can, we can go up. If we can''t, we can go back. Even if we are not opponents, we still have the ability to protect ourselves. And if you can rely on level 5 zombie nuclei to help you break through level 5, then even if you don''t want to do level 5 zombie creatures, I will kick you. " Ji Yao: "I still feel dangerous. The power attacks of these marine creatures are too evil. The last time you almost electrified the second electric eel, don''t you forget that there are poisonous octopus and Xuanyuan twin banyan leaves that can''t please them. In case of something more difficult to deal with, how can you not fly and have no speed ability? " Ji Yao''s words were too to the point. He spoke to everyone''s heart completely. One of the objections on their face was more firm. Hou Ying said helplessly: "the second one must stay. If you are not sure, Xuanyuan and I will take Dongfang. So you should be relieved? " Before the others spoke, Meng hanghai said, "Uncle Hou, I want to go with you." Meng hanghai''s ability is no doubt a magic weapon to protect his life. Everyone was moved by the words, but Hou Ying refused: "in the past few operations, Xuanyuan and I both adopted conservative tactics and would not rush forward. If we need to talk about it in the future, there''s no need to do everything now. Xiaohai, your brother Xiaohe is not here, and Gongsun can''t coax Li Hou. You should help your uncle take care of him, OK? " Meng hanghai struggles all over his face. He wants to stay with Hou Ying, but he can''t leave his younger brother behind. After struggling for a long time, he compromises under Hou Ying''s persuasion. In this way, Li Hou''s team acts separately. Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Dongfang Bai go to the level 5 zombie area to test the actual combat ability of level 5 zombie creatures. Others stay in the level 4 zombie area to hunt level 4 crystal nuclei. It''s not early. After eating, people arrange night watchmen and take a rest. They will do their best tomorrow. They need enough sleep. Before going to bed, Hou Ying specially left five people in Wunan. Yesterday, Li Xuanyuan asked them to leave. The secret talks of the original team still made these young players feel a little bumpy. Not all of them are dissatisfied with this practice, but more of them are not recognized and distrusted. They have long regarded everyone in Li Hou''s team and monkey brother as the top priority in their future life. Not being recognized is not only a blow but also a pain for them. Although they complained yesterday, they have discussed with each other and reached a consensus that they will work harder and harder to contribute to the team so that they can really become their intimate partners. Hou Ying is glad to know their mentality, but some words still have to be explained to these young people, so as not to let them go into a dead end. "My trust in you and Xuanyuan is no different from others. Some things choose to hide, because to tell you, not only to bring trouble to the team, more likely to endanger your safety. So, I hope you don''t be curious, and don''t blame us for our improper behavior, because Xuanyuan and I, like you, are equally powerless and have no choice about some things. " Although Hou Ying was smiling, the helplessness and even uneasiness in her expression made the five young people feel a little afraid. She had more or less explored her mind before, and now she completely extinguished the idea. "We are just like each other''s families. We are not ashamed to say that we are all dependent on each other. So you must not think that we are engaging in small groups to isolate you. If one day, these troubles will no longer become troubles, or let you know that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, I will be frank with you. "Hou Ying said sincerely. Wu Nan''s eyes were red. "Monkey brother, don''t worry, we won''t be so ignorant." "Yes, monkey brother, although I was a little curious before, I will never ask again!" "Brother monkey, you are good enough for us, better than your family. We are not so greedy. Don''t worry about us." "Yes, we are no longer rebellious children." "Brother monkey, if you need help one day, you must tell us whether it will do us any harm, or we will really hate you." "Yes, yes! This has to be said! " ¡­¡­ In the face of such a childlike heart, Hou Ying can not help but move, he should smile. The other people listening next to him also became more emotional. When Hou Ying urged them to sleep, they had something on their mind. Until now, they really put down their guard against them. As Hou Ying said, they are treated as relatives. The next day, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan left in a business car. At that time, they thought that the cutting business car was a spare transport tool when they took it to the plane. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying had a plan in mind at that time. Li Xuanyuan drives. Dongfang Bai is behind Hou Ying on the co driver. Seeing that Hou Ying has locked a target for Li Xuanyuan to drive in that direction, he is more or less worried and says, "brother monkey, in case there is something that you can''t cope with later, don''t try to be brave. Tell me quickly that we can fly if we can, or run if we can''t With his insight, he soon discovered that Hou Ying was more daring and adventurous than Li Xuanyuan. Having gone through so many trials and hardships and so many life and death crises together, Dongfang Bai also understands that Hou Ying is a very restrained person with strong self-control that makes him awe. On the contrary, Dongfang Bai has always been more inclined to self-protection. If he wants to be in the limelight, he will never be strong and weak. If he is not good at recognizing the situation and willing to give in, he will run away. Before meeting Hou Ying, he was not killed by the upheaval of the end, but also died in Chen Yong''s hands. Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder with her backhand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let him get involved with Xuanyuan here." Although there is the suspicion of showing love, dongfangbai is greatly relieved. Also, if Hou Ying is the only one, maybe he will do something. With Li Xuanyuan, he has more scruples. Li Xuanyuan side head looked at him one eye, lips slightly hook up. Hou Ying is the rein that holds them back, and he may be the rein that holds Hou Ying back This fact is inexplicably pleasant. Ten minutes later, the business car stopped slowly. "Brother monkey, where is it?" As soon as he got out of the car, Dongfang Bai spread his wings and asked nervously. Hou Ying points in a direction. Dongfang Bai stirs up his wings to leave the ground for a few meters. He looks there. His nervous tension relaxes slightly. He went down the tunnel: "I see it. It''s a huge yellow scallop. It''s blocked at the crossroads and full of food. It doesn''t open its mouth. It doesn''t know what powers it has The first level five creature was faced with scallops that he used to eat before the end of his life, which relieved Dongfang Bai''s fear. Hou Ying was a little surprised. He had deliberately sensed that there was no zombie crystal nucleus except a fifth order crystal nucleus around here, so he chose here. Scallops and gregarious creatures didn''t know if they were left alone by water. However, scallops are better than other marine creatures with teeth that can''t be predicted. So he joked: "it''s a pity that it''s not a mutant scallop, otherwise there will be a big dish in the recipe." Dongfang Bai said with a smile: "when you meet zombies, the mutation is not far away." Three people toward five scallops close, East White first with metal to test each other, huge scallop a mouth, directly swallow the metal, completely don''t pay attention to his four attack. Twin banyan leaves have been around them for a long time, Li Xuanyuan see, wrist thick and thin keel projected to scallop! The scallop opens its mouth again, and then the banyan leaves feel the attack! Sure enough, it''s a special ability without form. And it''s a power they''ve never seen! Chapter 106 The leaves of twin banyan block scallop''s ability attack for the first time, but both of them are level 5 abilities. Li Xuanyuan and Li Xuanyuan are suddenly affected by the ability attack, and they are pushed away more than ten meters from the original place! Li Xuanyuan''s footwall is steady. For the first time, he catches Hou Ying who almost falls to the ground. However, he thinks of using a vine to spread his subconscious wings. As a result, Dongfang Bai, who is pushed directly off the ground and bumped upward, is pulled back to the ground. Hou Ying then uses the level 6 twin banyan tree to resist the scallop''s attack. Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t want Hou Ying to do it when he could cope with it. He doesn''t have enough power and energy reserves now. If the same situation happens that day, it''s not worth the loss Hou Ying didn''t read his mind and couldn''t hear what he thought. She looked at Dongfang Bai, who took back his wings and grasped the vines to come to them again and took back his withering wings, and said with a smile: "it''s a magic power. It uses a kind of thrust to push everything closer and farther. And because scallops can''t choose their own food, they can swallow everything that won''t hurt them "It seems that I''m still a good friend of the country where I''m a big eater. I didn''t give my face so much that I almost broke my wings!" Dongfang Bai looked at the direction of scallops with resentment, and sighed in his heart: is this the opposite of the extreme? Before the end of the world, scallops can only accept food passively, because nature didn''t consider that it would be picky, so it was too resentful, so it awakened the power of rejection after the end of the world? Three people go back to the direction of scallops, Hou Ying holding Li Xuanyuan''s hand, in twin banyan circle outside stimulate keel stab scallops. Scallop tightly closed shell, actually really rely on the shell to block Hou Ying''s attack. When Hou Ying saw that one blow failed, she took back her hand and gave Dongfang Bai a wink. The three men retreated tacitly. The scallop couldn''t wait to leave, but didn''t want to be in Hou Ying''s arms. The keel stabbed its foot silk and then penetrated into the shell. The scallop spurted out a stream of water, but it didn''t help any more. The keel has been digging out the crystal nucleus directly along the position of the fifth level crystal nucleus that Hou Ying has coveted for a long time! The attack on the twin banyan leaves disappeared. Hou Ying took back the banyan leaves, and the three men regained their vision. For the first time, they all looked at the fifth level crystal nucleus brought back by the keel. At this look, the three people were surprised to open their eyes. Li Xuanyuan raised his eyebrows: "pearl?" "originally its scallop in shell is the essence of scallop." After listening to Hou Ying, Dongfang Bai said with emotion: "what a big pearl. If it were before the end of the world, several luxury houses could be bought by auction." He reached out and touched the Pearl, which was warm and comfortable. But before he finished appreciating it, suddenly an irresistible force pushed him away -- "ah "Hou Ying!" Dongfang Bai shouts. Li Xuanyuan, who is also pushed down by the powerful thrust, presses Hou Ying in his arms for the first time. Then he locks Dongfang Bai with a vine. Hou Ying, who hears Li Xuanyuan''s warning, acts immediately, and Shuangsheng banyan leaves bring the three into the protective circle again. "Oh, my waist What''s the matter, brother monkey? He won''t cheat the corpse, will he Dongfang Bai held his waist and showed his teeth. Just now he was pushed away too suddenly. He flashed to his waist. Hou Ying was stunned, and now she found her language ability. She exclaimed, "it''s a great disguise. I didn''t expect that he was a mutant creature, not a Zombie creature!" "What?" Li Xuanyuan and dongfangbai were surprised. Hou Ying was about to say something when she heard the sound of the shell rubbing against the ground - it wanted to run! Hou Ying immediately grabbed the scallop with the vine, stabbed the keel into the scallop shell, and cut off the scallop meat shell, completely ending the life of the fifth scallop. Remove twin banyan leaves, Hou Ying can''t wait to come forward to see what happened, Li Xuanyuan caught him. This scallop is too weird. If you can cheat a corpse once, you can cheat a corpse for a second time. The three approached cautiously. The shell of the scallop was pried open and the soft meat was exposed. This time, the scallop died thoroughly and there was no possibility of any more trouble. Dongfang Bai couldn''t squat down to see the scallop like Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan because he hurt his waist. He said curiously, "brother monkey, have you found anything? How did it change from a zombie to a mutant Hou Ying: "I judge zombies on the basis of energy nuclei. The Pearl it produces contains energy that matches its power level, so I thought it was a zombie. But in fact, it has no crystal nucleus "It forges nuclei?" Li Xuanyuan recognized the meaning of Hou Ying''s words and felt strange. Hou Ying nodded and said with great interest, "well, it''s very likely that this is the case. If the zombie itself distinguishes itself from each other by means of nuclei and glands, it will become a wall grass and not offend on both sides. " "This is not a proper traitor." Dongfang Bai muttered and then said in a loud voice, "brother monkey, it''s really a mutant scallop. Can you eat it?"He loves scallops with minced garlic fans most. No, I think my saliva is going to flow down! Hou Ying laughs, "Dongfang hurt his waist. Just in case, we''d better go back and show it to Gongsun and take it back to add food." The huge scallop can''t turn around across the intersection. Hou Ying and her three people close its shell again, tie it up with vines, prop it up behind the car, and return to the temporary residence. Li Xuanyuan is still driving, Dongfang Bai lowered his seat and is lying on his back. Hou Ying holds the Pearl in her hand. Unlike zombie crystal nucleus, Hou Ying can feel the energy contained in it, but can''t absorb it with her tentacles. He felt carefully, the temperature on the round pearl had gradually disappeared, the cool touch, the white luster, people can''t open their eyes. However, Hou Ying was not interested in appreciating it, and went to ponder how to absorb the energy contained in the Pearl. The power energy of the psionic person circulates through the gland to produce glandular hormone. The way to absorb the energy of the crystal nucleus of the zombie fails here. Hou Ying''s heart itches badly. She says hello to Li Xuanyuan and asks him to guard with him, so that he won''t be obsessed for a moment and ignore the danger around him. Li Xuanyuan looked at him, holding a pearl almost as big as his own head. His face was vaguely reflected on the smooth surface of the Pearl, and his eyes were staring at the top. He could not help but move closer to the middle, almost becoming a cockeye. Li Xuanyuan looked at it and felt very Well, it''s more lovely than funny. The corners of the mouth bend a soft curve unconsciously. If Hou Ying saw it, she would not be able to bear it, but now he is focused on the Pearl and says, "do you want to eat it? Grinding powder for external application He could feel that the shell of the Pearl was not as hard as the outer membrane of the nucleus, and it was easy to break, but he was worried about the leakage of energy. He decided to go back and study with Liu Zhan and put the Pearl on his leg. Li Xuanyuan turned to look at him and said with a low smile, "it''s not too heavy?" Hou Ying lowered her voice and said in his ear, "you and I don''t think it''s heavy. What''s the weight of it?" Dongfang Bai feels that he has been hurt. He shows his love in front of a sick dog and causes secondary damage. Is that really good! Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan don''t care about him. They talk and laugh. As if she wasn''t close enough, Hou Ying put her hand over his leg and rubbed it gently. She looked at him and was about to say something. Li Xuanyuan, who had a gentle smile on her face, suddenly frowned and looked at him with disapproval. She said in a deep voice, "you are in a special situation now. Don''t waste energy casually." Hou Ying was stunned, then said: "when fighting, how can I manage so much, and I have a sense of propriety. If I lose or have an energy alarm, I will definitely stop." Li Xuanyuan clapped his hand, "now it''s non combat time, and I don''t lose much energy, so I don''t need to supplement it." Hou Ying didn''t know, so, "I didn''t I just gave you some energy? " Hou Ying was immediately surprised. She put her hand on Li Xuanyuan''s leg again and asked him, "now?" Li Xuanyuan was stunned and thought of a terrible possibility. He immediately stopped the car. "You didn''t send me energy?" He took Hou Ying''s hand and confirmed the problem from his expression. He was surprised and said, "can''t you control the transmission of energy No, wait a minute. This time, the energy doesn''t seem to be the feeling of non attribute energy or five elements through crystal energy. " "Xuanyuan, what do you mean?" "What happened?" Hou Ying is puzzled. Dongfang Bai stands up and asks with a pain in his back. Hou Ying put pearl on the platform and put her other hand on Dongfang Bai''s shoulder. "Dongfang, how do you feel?" Dongfangbai: "no..." Li Xuanyuan: "the energy is gone." The two voices sounded at the same time. They were all stunned, and their eyes fell on the pearls on the platform. After staring at it for a second, Hou Ying puts her hand on the Pearl again. Li Xuanyuan''s expression moves, clearly telling Hou Ying that the energy that he just felt is coming from the pearl that Hou Ying can''t absorb. Li Xuanyuan directly covered the Pearl, the feeling of energy drilling into the body was clearer. He took back his hand and cautiously handed it to Dongfang Bai by Hou Ying''s hand. The latter grasped it and didn''t feel anything for a long time. Li Xuanyuan handed the Pearl to him, but Dongfang Bai almost didn''t open his mouth and still didn''t feel anything. Li Xuanyuan fixed his eyebrows on the Pearl in his hand and said, "I can absorb it directly. It''s full of energy and is very --" "then you dare to use it directly!" Hou Ying snatched the Pearl from his hand, frowned and said, "how can you be careless and suck in the impurities?" "No impurities." Li Xuanyuan decisively repeated: "the energy in this pearl, no impurities." Chapter 107 The Pearl energy that Hou Ying and Dongfang Bai can''t absorb, Liu Zhan and others can''t absorb, just like Dongfang Bai, they can''t even feel the energy body contained in the Pearl. Liu zhansi cableway: "will it be because the energy of the head here is equivalent to the energy of the zombie crystal nucleus of level 5? Except for brother monkey, only Xuanyuan breaks level 5, so he can absorb it?" Jiang Tao: "but brother monkey is already a level 6 psionic. He can feel the energy in the Pearl, but he can''t absorb it. On the contrary, Xuanyuan absorbs it as soon as he meets it. Is that normal?" Without waiting for other people to express their opinions, Qiao Daye couldn''t help saying, "no matter whether he''s normal or not, let''s go and find some pearls of grade 4 and grade 3 to come back and have a look." He''s right. Hou Ying originally intended to let Dongfang Bai take Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan to the nearby level 4 and level 3 areas to see if there are mussels that can produce pearls. However, she thought that if they only encounter a special mutant scallop, if they faint on zombie mussels, they may be infected with zombie virus by mistake. Therefore, all of them got on the plane and temporarily put down their work To find mussels. The color of scallops is very eye-catching. Along the way, they met some black or dark mussels, pearl oysters. And when the first three-level pearl started, this time in addition to Hou Ying, others easily absorbed the energy contained in the Pearl through touching. "Really, really no impurity feeling." Liu Zhan''s face was full of excitement. He handed the Pearl to Jiang Tao beside him. Several people also found that as long as he touched the Pearl, he would not refuse it, and would allow those who touched it to absorb its precious energy. Jiang taoji Yao and they also confirmed this. When the Pearl came to Wu Nan, he was even more shocked. He said incoherently: "brother monkey! Monkey! It, it''s amazing Li Dong couldn''t resist reaching out to "pick up" the Pearl in Wu Nan''s hand. When he absorbed the energy in the Pearl, he and Wu Nan showed the same look of shock and excitement. "You''ve made it clear." Zhou Tianyi and Gao Xiaoming are not in a good mood. They urge them to pass the Pearl down quickly for them to touch. Even ye Huizhong stares at the Pearl curiously. Wu Nan and Li Dong put pearls into their hands. They were both stunned. Then they excitedly asked Ye Huizhong to reach for them. They were holding pearls the size of a ball in their hands. They were shocked when they looked at each other. Hou Ying thought they had never seen the world before, but even ye Huizhong, the most stable young man, was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word, so he said, "what''s the matter?" Wu Nan swallowed Tunkou waterway: "brother monkey, I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I feel so hot now..." "It''s not an illusion. I''m hot." Li Dong has a dreamy expression on his face. Jiang Tao patted his head impatiently, "speak well, speak clearly, don''t dream!" Or Ye Huizhong found his voice and said, "monkey brother, I think the energy in the Pearl has a special ability. It is purifying my energy. No, no, it should be said that it is purifying the energy impurities absorbed before me!" "Yes! That''s how it feels! " "Ah Hui summed up what I want to say!" Wu Nan agrees with Li Dong. "It seems that We''ve absorbed it. " Gao Xiaoming Five young people, like those who didn''t give up after panning for gold, finally realized that they were clinging to the Pearl. They absorbed all the energy left in the Pearl in the freshness and excitement, and didn''t leave any for their predecessors. Of course, Hou Ying doesn''t care about these. He is concerned about ye Huizhong''s words and asks, "are you sure that the energy in the pearl is purifying your energy impurities? What does it feel like? Besides feeling hot, is there any discomfort? " Wu Nan: "monkey brother, I feel very comfortable." Liu Dong scratched his head, checked his physical condition, and found nothing wrong. To be on the safe side, Hou Ying asked Gongsun Jing to check them, and the result was just as they said. Qiao Daye said: "I also feel comfortable to absorb this power, eh Much more comfortable than zombie nucleus energy. " He is the one who has the most say. He is the only one in the team who has absorbed the energy of the speed crystal nucleus and the five sense crystal nucleus, as well as the special non attribute power energy transmitted by Hou Ying. No feeling of energy is more comfortable than the energy brought by this pearl, and even makes him feel warm. Others exchange their feelings one after another. Although they all wonder why Hou Ying can''t absorb the energy in the Pearl, they can''t help but feel the impulse to dig out the next pearl. The Pearl below is concentrated or scattered, which should have been formed by the flood and ebb tide. It is not as single as the scallop of grade five before. Fortunately, none of these mutant mussels contained pearls, and even they did not encounter zombie mussels in their whole afternoon search. For five hours, it was not until the light became dim that they were able to return. Along the way, they have harvested 79 pearls!See they each holding pearl don''t give up, the only can''t absorb Hou Ying holding Li Hou to cook. Li Hou stared at the Pearl in the hands of adults, wondering what kind of toy it was and why adults like it so much. He also wanted it, but in the kiss with Hou Ying, I soon forgot the attraction of pearls. Hou Ying is afraid that he will upgrade, and he is also worried that if there is any side effect of Pearl''s energy, Xuanyuan can find it in time and handle it easily. If it falls on this child, it will be bad. Li Xuanyuan and his family only took a fourth grade pearl. In order to pursue fairness, they made sure that the number of fourth grade pearls was enough for them to distribute according to their heads. The rest of the third and second grade pearls were more and better. They were half fresh and half absorbed by research. The rest of the pearls were left to five people in Wunan. If pearls really have the ability to purify energy impurities, then their sprint to level 4 will have hope. No one noticed the aroma of roasted scallop except dongfangbai. He ran to Hou Ying with the fourth grade pearl he had not yet absorbed. Smelling it, he remembered that he was intoxicated. Ji Yao also moved over and asked him, "is your waist OK?" Waist, but the most important thing for men, in case there is a problem, affecting the quality of life is not. Dongfang Bai keenly catches the deep meaning of his gaze. Without saying a word, he gets up as a low back. When he was a trainee, he specially trained dance, but he hasn''t fallen behind these years. Then he bounced up and said, "open up your dog''s eyes and see clearly. My waist is more than yours." I dare to doubt his ability. Who can bear it! Ji Yao awkwardly opened his eyes glued to Dongfang white waist and said with a dry smile: "male god, your waist is so soft..." "Soft you ghost!" Dongfang Bai kicked him. He had too much contact with Ji Yaogang''s dodgy eyes before the end of the world, so he didn''t have a good way: "I can tell you Yaoji, don''t hit me. I''m the one on the top when I''m bent! " "Ha ha, what do you say? I''m just shocked by your charm. I don''t mean anything else." "You have eyes." Dongfang Bai likes to hear others admit his charm, even if it is a compliment, and immediately gives him a big smile. Hou Ying then gave them a foot, "go, don''t give me any trouble if you don''t help." It''s not easy to coax Li Hou. They come here with pearls again. It''s not authentic. "Ah, ah." Blocked by Hou Ying''s sight, Li Hou cried twice unhappily. Hou Ying soaked milk powder for him, and then he calmed down. They absorb the energy of pearls very slowly. They still hold pearls when they eat, and they can only absorb their fourth grade pearls at night. Wunan they continue to absorb the energy of the third grade pearls - there are still three fourth grade pearls left, because they can not be evenly distributed, so the five young people who have the sense of propriety have no idea about them. All the members of Li Hou''s team are holding a meeting in the air-conditioned truck compartment. The energy temptation of pearls is very strong for them. Even Liu Zhan couldn''t resist proposing to adjust his plan and hunt for level 4 pearls. Li Xuanyuan objected: "the top priority now is to supplement the energy required for Hou Ying to upgrade. In our team, except for Wunan, they have special needs for pearls, and the needs of other people are not big." They then remembered the fact that Hou Ying could not absorb the energy in the Pearl. Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey can feel the energy in the Pearl. Why can''t he absorb it? Is it the wrong way to absorb "But we can only absorb by direct contact -" Gongsun Jing interrupted dongfangbai, "we can''t absorb the crystal nucleus. Monkey can only touch directly, so God is fair. Maybe brother monkey''s constitution just can''t be absorbed directly, so we need to use a special method? " Liu Zhan: "what method should brother monkey use to be able to..." Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''m the master of the remaining three level 4 pearls. Xiaoye, you, Wunan and Gao Xiaoming should absorb them first. Now the team needs your powers. I''ll give them to Li Dong and Xiao Zhou when we meet level 4 pearls next time. When you feel that the process of purifying impurities stops, and like Xuanyuan, they only feel that the energy is mild, I will upgrade you. " Wunan several people quickly respond, for Hou Ying''s arrangement, they certainly listen. Hou Ying said with a smile: "for now, I mean to continue to carry out our previous plan and let the team break through the level 5 abilities as soon as possible. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the fourth level energy in your body is not enough, otherwise you will not be able to absorb the fifth level pearl, so the fourth level crystal nucleus needs a lot of energy. " His words, let the team rally, eyes fixed on the same goal. Hou Ying said something more. Tomorrow, he and Li Xuanyuan dongfangbai will continue to go deep into the level 5 area. They will not go back and forth every day and spend their time on the road when it is not necessary. Hou Ying didn''t look at them in front of him. He was somewhat insecure, so he repeatedly mentioned some words to make them pay attention to them.Before going to sleep, Hou Ying couldn''t help looking in the direction of the pearls again, and the energy was close at hand. He could clearly sense how much energy these pearls contained. But why, when they can all absorb the power energy, their all attribute absorbing ability fails? Chapter 108 In the first two days, Hou yingtiao was a single level 5 Zombie creature, and he hunted seven level 5 nuclei. From the third day on, Hou Yingcai let go and began to move towards the polycrystalline nucleus. Of course, what he was looking for was a group zombie with a fifth grade nucleus and several fourth and third grade nuclei. At this time, they are encountering a group of swordfish. Similar to the tropical fish, swordfish swim in the air and spontaneously spit out water to become their new living environment. The zombie swordfish is very big. The level five zombie swordfish is 12 meters long. The long sword protruding from the upper jaw is more than 5 meters long. It is very sharp and can easily penetrate an adult man. It''s basically confirmed that it''s a level 5 water Zombie creature. After several times of experience in dealing with water zombies, Dongfang Bai''s expression is also very relaxed. Seeing the black and white swordfish, Dongfang Bai whistled, "I feel like a fencer. It''s really handsome." "Get to work." Hou Ying kicked him lightly and lightly. Li Xuanyuan opened the leaf circle of twin banyan trees. Hou Ying and Dongfang Bai were the main players in this game. Level 6 metal successfully penetrates into the defense water belt of zombie swordfish. The next moment, the tail handle of the swordfish blows fiercely, and the swordfish flies forward at an extremely fast speed. The water in the air suddenly appears to wrap the swordfish. The water curtain behind the swordfish group disappears and changes, just like a gorgeous circus. "Speed power!" Oriental White strange call, that instant level 5 swordfish and below level 4 level 3 level 2 swordfish open a large distance. Dongfangbai''s metal sting attacks the last level 3 zombie swordfish. Sure enough, after the distance is extended, the level 3 zombie swordfish is no longer protected by the level 5 swordfish, which makes dongfangbai''s attack successful. But the speed of swordfish was so fast that his level 4 metal sting could only barely keep up with the speed of level 3 swordfish, and he was dodged by swordfish several times. Level 5 zombie swordfish is about to escape from Hou Ying''s attack range. Li Xuanyuan is about to use vines to weave a net to stop the zombie swordfish. He seems to have guessed the idea of the swordfish. No matter which direction the level 5 zombie swordfish runs, he can stop it first. By his way, Hou Ying''s metal sting successfully pierced the head of zombie swordfish, but still failed to penetrate into the position of crystal nucleus. The zombie swordfish''s eyes turned to Hou Ying''s three people. The wound in his brain was bleeding and dyed red its automatically generated water belt. The zombie swordfish swung his sword, opened his mouth to show sharp serrations, gave up running and flew towards the three people instead. The swordfish''s level five abilities are so fast that even Hou Ying can only give up in his attack. Zombie swordfish tries to pierce the enemy, and its huge and slender body moves quickly. It chases Hou Ying and beats them fiercely. When humans keep dodging and rolling on the ground, it suddenly gives up the attack and runs towards the direction of the first escape. It turned out that all it had done before was to paralyze Hou Ying''s nerves and find another chance to escape! The sound of the water wave reminds us that the zombie swordfish is going to leave behind these terrible human beings by swinging its tail handle! At that moment, I don''t know where the six level vine net will wrap the swordfish in it! The zombie swordfish is furious. He swings his body wildly. The long sword successfully pierces the dense vine net, but soon he finds that he can''t speed up. Attached to the vine net is a level 6 twin banyan leaf, which successfully absorbs the speed ability of zombie swordfish and limits the range of zombie swordfish in the network space. The zombie swordfish shakes its long sword in panic. The long jaw sword pierces the building, causing secondary damage to the half collapsed building affected by the tsunami and falling down again. "That''s great." Hou Ying smiles and sees that Li Xuanyuan nets the fourth level zombie swordfish in the same way. They look at each other. The keel stabs in the vine net and shoots at the brain of the zombie swordfish, picking out the nucleus from the head of the swordfish. The fifth level crystal nucleus falls into Hou Ying''s hands along with the keel. This is his first contact with the zombie crystal nucleus of the double system power. The orange of the speed power and the transparent color toe of the five elements crystal are interwoven in the transparent crystal nucleus in a silky shape, which looks gorgeous as rosy clouds. And the energy touch of the crystal nucleus is also very magical. Two different kinds of energy are absorbed at the same time. The feeling is completely different from the energy of a mixed crystal nucleus absorbed by him at the same time. The speed power energy and water system power energy enter in parallel, and the texture is distinct. They only carry a temporary iron box with crystal nucleus to avoid a group of level 5 or level 4 zombie creatures caused by zombie crystal nucleus, which can''t be dealt with by the three of them. Hou Ying spent all her fighting time absorbing power nuclei, which is safer to store in his body than in an iron box. In addition to the power nucleus of the player''s attribute, he will convert it into the power energy without attribute, such as the energy of five elements through crystal and speed orange crystal, he will keep it as it is so that he can sit in the right position. Although they haven''t found any difference between the power energy without attributes and the power energy with original attributes, it''s not wrong to be able to absorb the crystal energy of their respective power attributes. He didn''t take part in the battle between level 4 Zombie creature and level 3 Zombie creature. He just absorbed the crystal nucleus of five elements zombie swordfish while guarding against Li Xuanyuan.Li Xuanyuan has a vine net, twin banyan leaves and keel, which complement each other. He is much better at dealing with level 4 zombie swordfish than Dongfang Bai who nets Level 3 swordfish. When Dongfang Bai saw that the fourth-order crystal nuclei were sent into the iron box one by one, he was also a little anxious. As soon as he turned his mind around, he turned the metal into a net and imprisoned the zombie swordfish. Sure enough, it buffered the swordfish''s impact speed and made it easier for him to deal with it. The first third-order nucleus fell into the water, and an unexpected scene happened in dongfangbai. The swordfish, who had been united to escape, no longer struggled to escape. Instead, they rushed to the third level crystal nucleus. Their long jaw swords fought against each other, which led to a big war. Before dongfangbai took advantage of the attack, the swordfish''s sword had pierced their companions'' heads, which was a great annual show of killing each other. Hou Ying hears the sound and says to the gloating Oriental white, "the energy of crystal nucleus is going to leak." Dongfang Bai thought of this, and quickly attacked with metal spikes. While you were sick, he succeeded in harvesting a piece of third-order crystal nucleus. When he stopped, Li Xuanyuan''s vine net also dispersed, and the corpse of level 4 zombie swordfish was smashed down in the air, making a violent sound. After the harvest of this batch of crystal nuclei, it happened at 4:30 p.m. and the sky was getting darker. Hou Ying and his three men finished work on the spot. After eating simple dry food, dongfangbai stayed in the middle of the night. Li Xuanyuan saw that Hou Ying was still absorbing the crystal nucleus, so he sat beside him and asked, "how much is the difference?" Hou Ying side head kisses him, "fast." In fact, there is still a certain gap. Using the energy of level five nuclei to wash level seven is just like using level one nuclei to wash level four powers. The energy required is far less than tens of thousands of nuclei. Fortunately, they have also harvested a lot of level 3 and level 4 crystal nuclei. Otherwise, level 5 zombie crystal nuclei alone will be a drop in the bucket. Li Xuanyuan: "ah Zhan, they should have gained a lot. Shall we go back tomorrow?" Hou Ying thought about it, nodded and said, "well, by the way, let''s see if their energy impurities have been removed." "Don''t rush to upgrade them. Wait until you reach level 7. Don''t waste it." Li Xuanyuan exhorted. Hou Ying frowned, "daughter-in-law, you are so virtuous. You will take care of my finance." Li Xuanyuan didn''t glare at him angrily. "I thought before I spoke, and then I talked nonsense. I''ll beat you so hard that you can''t get up." Hou Ying: "I can''t wait for it." His lips were close to Li Xuanyuan''s lips. His skin was like suffering from hunger and thirst. Even when he was talking, he wanted to get closer to each other. Li Xuanyuan chuckled and scolded him: "shake m, I don''t have the habit of domestic violence." "Then I''ll take advantage of it." Hou Ying one hand on the crystal core, one hand around Li Xuanyuan''s neck, close to his side face, lingering to kiss him. After days of fighting, even if they are intimate, they are just dragonfly skimming water. Hou Ying can''t get satisfaction from the kiss. Her hot and humid kiss meanders down Li Xuanyuan''s chin, sucking Li Xuanyuan''s Adam''s apple and teasing him with all her skills. Li Xuanyuan gasped. He rubbed Hou Ying''s short hair heavily and quickly swallowed: "don''t do it. You don''t feel dirty." "How can I dislike you." Hou Ying simply pulled back her hand, buttoned up the lid of the iron box, turned back, held his face and kissed him. Five days out, they did not take a bath, although in this winter, they did not even sweat, Li Xuanyuan still dislike very much, do not allow him to kiss his neck with the mouth. Hou Yinglai on him, pouting his lips to ask for a kiss, eager look very pitiful, Li Xuanyuan was amused. "I''ll take over the vigil later. Stop it." He took the initiative to kiss Hou Ying''s mouth and coaxed him gently. Hou Ying touched his chest and his organs. She said, "don''t you want to? We haven''t done it for nearly half a month. Let''s do it once. I''ll watch at night. " Li Xuanyuan heart is refused, even if the body has been very honest, he has the same desire for men. "Outside, that''s enough." Hou Ying frowned and kissed him, and said in a dumb voice, "anyway, the East can''t hear you. Don''t worry about him." Li Xuanyuan''s eyes are dim. He doesn''t listen to Hou Ying''s kiss carefully. He whispers something in his ear. He doesn''t hold back and pours him on the bed. Hou Ying turns him over excitedly. The car vibrated violently. Dongfang Bai on the driver''s seat: "lie down "Slot..." Chapter 109 Early the next morning, Hou Ying and her three set foot on their return journey. On his way back to the city, he specially selected several areas of gregarious crystalloid organisms that he had previously avoided, where he happened to meet a group of level 4 zombie penguins led by level 5 zombie penguins. There are three level 5 zombie penguins, hundreds of level 4 zombie penguins, and even one level 3 penguin is missing. Hou Ying originally wanted to avoid it when she sensed the number of crystal nuclei, because when they were hunting the level 5 tropical fish group near the penguin area, Dongfang Bai flew up in the air and inadvertently saw that it was where the penguin was. Of course, the three people who had mastered the magic weapon to deal with zombie penguins would not let the fat fly away. With this batch of penguin nuclei, this trip will be a complete success. Qiao Daye had already received the signal of Hou Ying''s return. On this day, he also finished work early and returned to the temporary residence to wait. Ye Huizhong cooked dinner. When Dongfang Bai drank hot fish soup, cut the huge crab tongs with metal, and ate the pink crab meat, he almost burst into tears. Hou Ying is a good cook, but it''s hard for her to make a meal without rice. Without the help of Jiang Tao or Zhou Tianyi''s fire ability, they are eating dry food and drinking water that can''t keep warm these days. Ji Yao was afraid that he would choke. He held the warm fish soup and gave it to him to drink from time to time. Dongfang Bai was moved and said, "yao ji, you are the best. It''s not like brother monkey and Xuanyuan. They''re tired. " Thinking of yesterday''s car shock, he was so stuffed that after drinking a mouthful of soup, he turned to the other hand who was straightening the crab legs and said thoughtfully, "Gongsun, do you want me to cut it for you?" Ye Huizhong Gongsun Jing, who is discussing things with Hou Ying, said: "I''m not sure." Ji Yao gives Dongfang Bai a step down with a sullen smile, and goes back to the topic and continues to ask about his experience these days. Although the team was still on schedule, they also consciously searched for some shellfish and pearls. Wunan, the power impurities in their bodies have also been removed - originally, the power impurities in their bodies were not serious, so the removal speed was very fast. Hou Ying said: "tomorrow I''ll take a rest day and concentrate on absorbing nuclei. You team up to look for pearls, find as many as you can. Second day after tomorrow, you go back with Dongfang and send a box of third-order crystal nucleus and pearls that will be hunted tomorrow. The particularity of the pearl can tell Duan Yin to leave some for Xiaozhen and send the rest back to the Yellow River base. The zombies around here have been cleaned up. After the meeting, we need to move the temporary camp to the fourth level area next to the second and fifth level area. " There was no objection to Hou Ying''s arrangement. Xuanyuan is very surprised to learn the effect of the energy contained in the Pearl. She leaves three fourth grade pearls in front of Duan Yin, and calls Qi Qifan to send the rest to her parents. Duan Yin was also very surprised at the effectiveness of pearls, but he was not interested. On the one hand, he is not so greedy, because his powers are too special, and he has not absorbed zombie crystal nuclei before. He relies on Hou Ying''s energy upgrade, so he has no worries about energy impurities. Before leaving, Hou Ying specially helped him upgrade to level 4, but also complained to him in a helpless tone about the energy shortage in his body recently, and the phenomenon of drawing energy from his teammates. Hou Ying said at that time relaxed, but with a smile but no smile, and a warning look, clearly told Duan Yin: if he dares to do something wrong to xuanyuanzhen or disobeys the agreement between the two leagues, he can give him energy, and he can also take it back at any time. This estrangement did not make Duan Yin dissatisfied. In other words, it was Hou Ying''s attitude that made Duan Yin feel at ease. Duan Yin is used to weighing the pros and cons. There are many reasons for the marriage with Xuanyuan family. One of them is their love for Xuanyuan family. However, they both know that the middle family is in a weak position in the cooperation between the two families. If they have the opportunity to let Duan family stand side by side with Xuanyuan family or even surpass Xuanyuan family, Duan Yin will seize the opportunity. When the Duan family becomes a drag, the Xuanyuan family may save him because of Xuanyuan, but they can give little help to the Duan family. Duan Yin is confident that he can adhere to his principles and not do anything harmful to the Xuanyuan family. However, with Hou Ying''s threat or bondage, he can do many things freely. Because this is also Duan Yin''s sincerity to the Xuanyuan family, which makes the cooperation between the two families closer in a real sense without worries. On the other hand, the Pearl River base will be in his pocket sooner or later. If the origin of pearls is controlled here, no matter what happened in the early stage, Duan''s family will ultimately benefit. There is no need for him to offend Xuanyuan family and Hou Ying for this petty profit. One day is enough time for Hou Ying to absorb the crystal nucleus energy that the team recently hunted, but half of the zombie crystal nucleus of the car can''t make Hou Ying touch the seven level barrier. This did not come as a surprise, so there was no disappointment. Hou Ying transfers the mutated fire energy obtained from the crystal nucleus of zombie penguin to Zhou Tianyi, making him have the same fire attack ability as Jiang Tao, and then transfers the highly defensive water power energy to Gongsun Jing. After replenishing the team''s energy consumed in recent days, he stored the remaining energy in his body to prepare for the sprint of level 7. Liu Zhandao said: "at the beginning, monkey brother broke through level 6 on the basis of Xuanyuan family''s crystal nucleus reserves. He absorbed more than ten million primary and secondary crystal nuclei before breaking through level 6. Now it''s reasonable that the number of crystal nuclei is not enough. We still have to keep up our efforts. Zombies and Zombies everywhere can''t be killed. The number is more than tens of millions. It''s a matter of time to collect millions of third and fourth order crystal nuclei. We need to work harder, but we don''t have to worry too much. "This is for Li Xuanyuan. He is most worried about Hou Ying''s appearance of zombie signs in the team. Hou Ying praised: "upgrading is the second and everyone''s safety is the most important." Dongfang Bai and Qiao Daye went to the base to send crystal nuclei and pearls. After a big fight in the morning, others were arranged to have a rest by Hou Ying in the afternoon. The powers are not made of iron. Even after these days, they need to take a short vacation. At this time, Meng hanghai holds Li Hou in his arms, and they sit together watching cartoons. He holds Li Hou''s little hand to amuse him. From time to time, he looks back at Hou Ying and listens to adults distractedly. "Tomorrow, Xuanyuan and Dongfang will go to the junction of No. 1 and No. 2, No. 5 area. When the clearance is almost done, we will slowly move to No. 2, No. 5 area. There is no special case. We''d like to meet you again in a cycle of six days. I expect that when there are at least three level 5 powers in the team, we will enter the level 5 area The level 5 area is closer to the coastline and has more dense creatures. The zombie ability level is generally above level 3, and even the level 2 crystal nucleus is rare. Such a place is the current strategic target of their team. They all hope that day can come as soon as possible, because they always feel uneasy when they act separately from Hou Ying. Secondly, they don''t have Hou Ying''s perception of zombie crystal nucleus. They can only vaguely define zombies and zombie creatures with the help of the low-level Zombie creature searcher in the Pearl River base. It can be said that they can get half the result with twice the effort, otherwise their level of level 4 talents of the whole team is not good As for six days to hunt half the car''s nucleus. Step by step, Li Hou''s team moved from No.1 level 5 area to No.2 level 5 area, and then moved to No.3 level 5 area a month later. Three sides of the fourth level area have been cleaned up. Every six days, Hou Ying will use that day to sense whether there are fish in the vicinity. After cleaning up, she will go to the next temporary residence. On one occasion, when they returned to the temporary camp after cleaning up, they also encountered a lobster battle. The mutant lobster and zombie lobster were in full swing under the searchlight, and the huge claws turned into metal claws, which were pounding in the impact. Obviously, these lobsters are metal powers. Hou Ying and they didn''t get close. They listened for a long time with their hearing ability. They didn''t drive until one side won. Zombie lobster won a great victory, is using the big claw to clamp the brain of the mutant lobster. The dying mutant lobster has no resistance ability. The next scene is frightening. Qiao Daye saw with sharp eyes that the zombie lobster didn''t eat the brains of the same kind of mutant creatures as those zombie creatures had seen before. Instead, he used the big claw to cut off the whole brain of the mutant lobster and put it under his stomach. And the lobster''s abdomen even opened a serrated mouth. I don''t know how to do it. It was able to put the mutated lobster''s head, which is twice the size of the zombie lobster''s abdomen, into the strange serrated mouth a little bit. Hou Ying also saw it. He stopped the team and said, "wait until they finish eating." Mantis catches cicadas, snipe and clam fight. Naturally, they prefer to be sparrow and fisherman. After the zombie lobster has absorbed the essence of the mutant lobster''s ability, the ability energy is more abundant, so it''s not too late for them to start again. Qiao Daye swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice: "there are so many wonders in the world that even lobsters have two mouths Hey, monkey, I forgot to take a picture. " In addition to hunting crystal nuclei, they also have a major mission, that is, to collect the information of all kinds of zombies or mutant creatures they encounter, so as to provide the base''s powers with reference, provide targeted and oriented auxiliary instructions for their future operations, and point out the weaknesses of these zombies and escape skills. Compared with marine creatures and zombies, the number of human powers is too small. If you want to win more with less, you must not fight unprepared battles. And before Hou Ying''s power energy was enough to break through the level 7 barrier, Xuanyuan finally got the good news that the Pearl River base has been built! Chapter 110 Two months later, the new site of the Pearl River base was finally completed. On the land 20 kilometers away from the coastline, a city rises on the sea level. Standing tall and straight on the plain, the 700 meter high man-made base stands in the flat Delta, towering into the clouds. The Pearl River base, known as the city in the clouds in later history books, has entered a long history, and no storm can destroy it. Close to the Pearl River base, you can see the city surrounded by clouds like a mountain from a distance. Although you have seen the effect picture of the base in the drawings and three-dimensional simulation for a long time, it is far from shocking. The Pearl River base is the main city with a maximum area of 750 meters and an area of nearly 300 square kilometers. The residential areas are surrounded by terraced high-altitude cities with distinct pyramid structure. However, at the bottom of the base, it is the establishment army of the powers, which is for the sake of combat needs and protection requirements; at the middle level, there are ordinary people, who are also all kinds of planting and breeding, industrial operation and living purchase areas; at the top level, in addition to the management, there are all kinds of research institutes and core institutions of the Pearl River base. In addition to the terraced main base city, there are three-tier round platform shaped outer ring cities with an altitude of 500 meters, 400 meters and 300 meters decreasing layer by layer. At present, these outer ring cities have only built rough houses, and there is no population to live in, which is to prepare for the development of the base in the future. The whole area of the Pearl River base is more than 900 square kilometers. On the wall of the city at an altitude of 300 meters in the outermost ring, the first and most important protective wall of the Pearl River base, which has not yet been completed, is standing. Part of the protective wall comes from the flood wall built when the tsunami escaped. In this way, the Pearl River base can accommodate nearly 10 million people, which is the most regular and largest survivor base in urban construction. Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really for this, it can be said that under the foot of the blood. Qiao Daye tut tut said: "even the empty house has been built. It seems that Duan Yin is ambitious for the future of the Pearl River base." Not to mention the rare marine biological resources in the Pearl River base, even the grand base has the impulse to stay here for a long time. Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what are you jealous of? The land ownership of the Pearl River base belongs to the Xuanyuan family, and it''s all our own things, right, Xuanyuan?" The Pearl River base is built by several groups of five element powers sent by Xuanyuan family. The crystal nucleus and materials used are also provided by Xuanyuan family. It is reasonable for Xuanyuan family to take the land ownership of Pearl River base to Xuanyuan family. As for the others, the Xuanyuan family did not interfere too much, but even so, the status of the Xuanyuan family in the Pearl River base was still higher than that of Duan family, who was in charge of the establishment of the army. Li Xuanyuan nodded without surprise. Ji Yao said excitedly: "local tyrant! Jueji is a local tyrant of ashes! We are all rent collectors in the future, ha ha ha. " Oriental White Way: "monkey brother, we don''t need to buy the address of the team? Where, where? " "Cough." Hou Ying clapped Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai, who were pushing him to the window, "calm down, we can''t run." The plane stops at the high-rise airport of the base city. Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin have been waiting at the airport for a long time, and they personally deliver them to the residence specially reserved for Li Hou''s team. The large villas adjacent to the Xuanyuan family and Duan family are located in the most important position in the main city of the Pearl River base. At present, apart from the Xuanyuan family and Duan family, only the backbone dormitory of the research institute is next to them. After the end of the times, the villa''s configuration is absolutely high-end decoration, with furniture and electrical appliances, large activity space, which is more luxurious than Xuanyuan''s main house in the Yellow River base. "If there''s something undesirable, you can change it yourself. If you can''t change it, just say it." Xuanyuanzhen hands over the key to Hou Ying. There is a helicopter and a high equipped armored car parked on the flat land outside the villa, all of which have been written in Hou Ying''s name and belong to him. Oh, most of all, these are free! Ji Yao scratched his head and said, "I didn''t live in a luxury house before the end of the world. I didn''t expect that I would live in it after the end of the world." Dongfangbai I think of the villa where I just paid off my mortgage. It''s disturbing. " Li Xuanyuan and his family have lived in the army for a long time. The most important requirement for their address is to be clean and comfortable. They have no other requirements but to look around the environment habitually. Wunan, they were shocked. They had never thought of such a day in their daydreams before. Hou Ying is concerned about another problem. When he asks about his nephew Wang hehe, he learns that he is in the Research Institute and may not be able to come back in the evening. He can''t help feeling that the child can be on his own. Even if Wang he rushed back in the afternoon, Hou Ying''s satisfaction didn''t decrease a point. Considerate Li Hou team fatigue battle back, Xuanyuan really and Duan Yin did not stay. After they had a rest for most of the day, they came over for a delicious dinner at dinner time and talked about business in the villa''s multimedia study after dinner. It took two months for Hou Ying to move from the original level 1 and level 5 area to the level 5 area, and that level 4 area has been swept away.Every six days during the day''s rest, while absorbing the crystal nuclei, Hou Ying also found time to work with the help of Wu Nan and ye Huizhong to collate the marine biological data learned by the team, including a total of 700 species of marine organisms. Hou Ying only released some information about zombies. The morphological records, photos, ability descriptions, attack power and combat proposals of each species from level 1 to level 4 are clear at a glance, without any privacy. Duan Yin just glanced at it, and he had already grasped it excitedly. No one needed to repeat how precious this material is. Hou Ying said: "this information, I will give it to Xiaozhen, just as part of the dowry of our team. How to use it, sister, you can do it by yourself. " Xuanyuan really blinked his eyes and took over the U disk to store data. Then, Hou Ying took out another information, which was a more detailed map than the hierarchical distribution map of zombies given before. The zombies within a hundred Li radius of the Pearl River base are marked with color blocks on the top. The first and second level zombies are the main ones, and only a few rare places are marked with conspicuous red where the third level zombies are. There are also some scattered areas where level 4 zombies are located, leaving warning signs. "Judging from the construction plan of the base passed by he Duan captain a few days ago, the first protective wall has been improved, and the next step is to build a second protective wall at the junction of primary and secondary organisms. I hope this map can help." "Captain Hou, you are too modest. It''s a great help!" Duan Yin was overjoyed. Xuanyuan really snorted. Without looking at Duan Yin, he said directly to Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, "my parents and I have passed through the ditch. After that, the crystal nucleus you hunt belongs to you. You don''t have to send it to the Pearl River base any more. After the city is built, the powers of the Pearl River base will also go out to hunt zombies and zombie creatures, and the supply of crystal nucleus can keep up with them. " Hou Ying thought about it. In the past two months, the sea has been calm. In addition to the Xuanyuan family and Duan family''s lineage, there have been level 4 powers in the army of the Pearl River base, and the defense ability has reached the standard. After that, the Pearl River base and themselves worked hard to upgrade them. There was no big problem, so they nodded. He asked another question of concern: "what''s the situation with my parents?" The Pearl River base has nearly 5000 people with five elements powers transferred from Xuanyuan''s family, which is not a small number. They are expected to return in three days. Xuanyuan''s family, together with Duan''s family, put pressure on Shen''s family and Chang''s family half a month ago, and elevated Fang Zonghe. Hou Ying worried that without this part of help, Li Han and Xuan Yuanhui would be hindered. Mention this matter, Xuan Yuan real face will have a smile: "dad didn''t elaborate, but everything goes well." Yellow River base. Before he had finished digesting the current situation and Countermeasures of the internal strife in the Yangtze River base conveyed by his son, the Shen family leader was informed, and the Chang family leader went to the government to talk about things. Master Shen put the Yangtze River base in the back of his mind for the time being and stood up to greet him. When they entered the Shen family''s study, Chang''s master did not beat around the bush. He directly opened the door and said, "brother Shen, you should have guessed what I came for. Xuanyuan family and Duan family have announced the news of their marriage this morning. They have become a family. If we don''t take action, the Yellow River base will soon be the world of Xuanyuan Hui and Duan Gaoming. " The master of Shen family asked him to sit down, and his face was also sad. "Xuanyuan family and Duan family really deceive people too much. The Pearl River base is already in their pocket, but they are not satisfied. I''m afraid they don''t intend to leave a foothold for the Shen family and the Chang family To tell you the truth, elder brother Chang, today is when you don''t come. I''d like to ask for your advice Shen said: "Fang Zonghe is dead in name. Wu Huan of the nine tail team has completely left his old boss behind and really started a civilian team. The Xuanyuan family has already won more than half of the command of the organizational army. Now my son''s Xuri team is far away from the Yangtze River base, and the Changhong team is in a precarious situation. At this juncture, our two families must unite and never let the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family succeed! " What he said was filled with indignation. When the base was first established, although the Xuanyuan family contributed the most, after the base was completed, the Xuanyuan family enjoyed their success. It was the establishment army and the power Corps that they cultivated to do practical work, kill zombies and collect materials. They asked themselves that their contribution to the Yellow River base was no less than that of his Xuanyuan family. Why should they let the Xuanyuan family draw a percentage from their labor? When the Yellow River base gradually became stable, the three members and the Xuanyuan family had already had a very big conflict on the issue of crystal nucleus barter. If the weather had not changed suddenly and the zombie tide broke out, they would have had a big fight with the Xuanyuan family. But they did not expect, in the base can from the second zombie tide slow up, Xuanyuan home actually took the lead in the trouble. What''s more, the Duan family, who should have been on the United Front, turned to be the one who cut the cake with Xuanyuan family by virtue of their children''s marriage! Fang Zonghe, who had committed the public anger, had no power to fight any more, so he could only cling to the Xuanyuan family to hold the only power left in his hands. But the Shen and Chang families will never wait to die. On the afternoon of that day, following the announcement of the marriage between the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family, the Shen family and the Chang family left another great good news: Shen Xu, the successor of the Shen family, and Chang Hong, the successor of the Chang family, will soon become a good friend of Qin Jin! Chapter 111 Hou Ying is not worried about the news of the marriage between the Chang family and the Shen family. Similarly, Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin also directly deal with this news coldly. The real chips of Xuanyuan family and Duan family are the Pearl River base, which has been exhausted by outsiders. They have enough confidence, and the response of Shen family and Chang family is also in their expectation. If they were not absolutely sure, they would not choose to attack xiangzong and the other two families at this juncture. Now that you have made a move, there is no reason to give up halfway. The Xuanyuan family chose to disturb the muddy water of the Yellow River base at this time, just to attract the attention of the other three bases, so that the rapid rise of the Pearl River base did not stand on the fengjianlangkou at the beginning. They pay close attention to the recent situation of the Yellow River base, and are also closely carrying out the internal construction of the Pearl River base. - the first written "base management law" of human survival base came out in the Pearl River base. - the marriage system for ordinary people and people with special abilities, which has been discussed for a long time in the four bases, has not been implemented for various reasons. The system of encouraging childbearing has been first implemented in the Pearl River base. - the first crystal core bank was launched in the Pearl River base, and the regulations on the trial implementation of crystal core currency, the regulations on the management of crystal core bank, and the appeal on the management of crystal core currency were issued one after another. -- the law of the people''s Republic of China on the administration of the PLA, the regulations on the system of contribution points, and the regulations on the administration of public security in the Pearl River base came into being one after another. ¡­¡­ The Pearl River base, which has experienced the collective escape and migration after the tsunami and built a new base together, is in the period when the cohesion is maintained at the commanding height. The new generation of base managers represented by Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin have unparalleled prestige among the powers and ordinary people. The magnificent main city and powerful management make the exhausted survivors of Zhujiang base see the hope of survival. They devoted themselves to the freshmen with unprecedented enthusiasm and wholeheartedly supported the system of the base, and hardly heard a second voice of dissent. Even if there is, it is too weak to be ignored. Just like the spring breeze of a night, it sows infinite vitality in the Pearl River base. With the vitality that has almost disappeared in the end, it sprouts and takes root again here. No matter which era, employment is the first major issue related to survival and food and clothing. In the regulations on contribution points system, the Pearl River base subdivides the employment of ordinary people into logistics, planting, breeding, light industry, heavy industry, research and other categories into every job. It is open to the majority of surviving ordinary people to apply. As long as they are willing to do it, they are not afraid of not having enough to eat. The basic salary and performance are based on contribution points. The basic contribution point of a month is 10 points, and 1 point is equivalent to the equivalent value of a crystal (a first-order crystal nucleus). In the "Regulations on the trial implementation of crystal core currency", it is clearly stipulated that the purchasing power of a crystal core is enough to bear the cost of drinking water and food needed by an adult within three days, as well as the cost of renting cold proof facilities and electricity consumption. In addition to the corresponding assigned crystal cores, there are also contribution points awarded according to the nature of the task and the difficulty level. Integral card has independent magnetic card, like crystal card, it can buy and sell currency directly. The resistance to bank opening is also the smallest, because after the tsunami escape and two months of base construction, except for the Xuanyuan family and Duan family, other people in the Pearl River base, no matter ordinary people or powers, have any crystal reserves. When the base only accepts the crystal card and the integral card as the consumption media, the people who successively go out to obtain the crystal nucleus, under the high management of the base, want to or do not want to deposit the crystal nucleus in the crystal nucleus bank. Crystal core bank is open 24 hours a day. It is convenient to provide deposit and withdrawal service at any time. In contrast, it is not only difficult to carry crystal nuclei on their own, but also has many risks. Even without the high-pressure policy of the base, they are willing to choose to store crystal nuclei and let the base keep them on their behalf. The Pearl River base is thriving, far more than the Yellow River base in terms of base management alone, not to mention the smoky Yangtze River base and the struggling Chuanyuan base. Hou Ying and his colleagues have to admire him. Duan Yin really has two skills in management. In their original blueprint, the Pearl River base is not to starve to death, not to freeze to death, not to be chaotic. Now the reality is far beyond their expectations. When the Pearl River base was getting better, Hou Ying and his party also finished cleaning up the No. 5 and No. 5 area, preparing to turn to the next large area of level 4 area and the attached level 5 area. The target is close to the Bay, and the risk is higher than before. Before leaving, Hou Yingzai carefully analyzed with the team members and repeatedly emphasized that crystal nucleus is the second and life safety is the first. Jiang Tao said: "brother monkey, don''t worry. We still have this sense of propriety. Besides, we are all in the same place and have a care for each other. It''s you. There are only three of you. You need to be more careful Dongfang Bailian said: "brother Tao, you all can rest assured. I cherish my life most. Even if brother monkey and Xuanyuan have some ghost ideas, I will try my best to pull them back." "Ha ha, stop teasing, be serious." Gongsun Jing restrained her smile and coughed: "brother monkey, the new cleaning area is larger. When you go to the level 5 area, don''t kill too much. Just run out of the monitoring range of the second child."Hou Ying said with a smile: "well, if you don''t trust me, there is Xuanyuan. He has a sense of propriety." Dongfang Bai raised his hand and said, "there''s something I don''t know whether to say." Ji Yao: "you mentioned it all, we are all listening." Dongfang Bai cleared his throat, looked serious, and said: "in fact, I have long wanted to say that. I earnestly and strongly ask for a partner! Monkey brother, they are too bad. I am a lonely man, really lonely and cold! If it goes on like this, I''ll take revenge on society! " Speaking of later, there is no need to perform at all, Dongfang Bai shouts with a thumping chest. All of you: -- Hou Ying: "hiss." Hou Ying, who was severely pinched, strained her expression and pretended to be calm: "since Dongfang has mentioned it, I am also very democratic. Who do you want to pick? In fact, this time I intended to increase the number of staff, but I wanted to go to the next level 5 area to test the water and see if the situation would be different from here. I would also like to have one or two helpers to speed up the cleaning up of the level 5 area. " Before dongfangbai could speak, Ji Yao said, "male god, let''s make friends. Anyway, in addition to monkey brother, I''m the most familiar face you can see. I''ll call others to avoid your embarrassment. " Dongfang Bai gave him a look of disgust and reluctantly accepted it. Liu Zhan wanted Hou Ying to be a member of the team again, but Hou Ying refused. The action group was decided. After a night''s rest, the team moved forward. The new level 4 area is twice as large as the previous one. It includes three cities with a population of more than 3 million and many counties. A branch of the Pearl River flows through the area, and the water system is Hengda, which also makes the marine life here more dense. The fifth level region is relatively scattered, and there are two within the fourth level region, which is Hou Ying''s first goal. The first place in the center of a city is a level 5 zombie shark. Its water system ability attacks fiercely, causing a hydraulic impact, so that level 6 metal will also be buffered and fall into the water. When Hou Ying was still thinking about countermeasures, Li Xuanyuan, who was very responsive to the war, already said: "use level 6 wind blade." As soon as Hou Ying''s eyes brighten, she grabs Ji yaochao''s powerful shark and cuts it. The huge wind blade splits the zombie shark''s water curtain, and with the current, it explodes with bright red shark blood. When a piece of sewage cut off the sight, the head of the zombie shark had been split in two. Before the water hit the ground, Li Xuanyuan had used a vine to grab out the crystal nucleus of the zombie shark and handed it to Hou Ying. While absorbing the fifth order crystal, Hou Ying said: "there are still several fourth order crystal nuclei nearby. Maybe they are the people who were washed up by this shark. We''ll clean them up by the way." Without waiting for them to come to the door, the fourth level zombie, who followed the crystal nucleus of the fifth level water system, had already roared excitedly and set foot on the gate of death. In order to save energy, level 4 zombies will not intervene unless they are difficult to deal with. He absorbed the crystal nucleus energy and gave the main battlefield to Li Xuanyuan. A total of six level 4 zombie sharks. After hunting, they got into the car and drove to the other end of the city. To their surprise, what they met this time was not a level 5 zombie marine creature, but a level 5 zombie Persian cat! It''s hard to imagine that before the end of the world, the Persian cat, as a family pet, was able to resist the power of the tsunami and broke through the level 5 ability! When they arrived, the zombie Persian cat was eating the head of a zombie. The scene was very terrible. This Persian cat can''t see the proud and elegant appearance before the end of the world. Its body is as big as an ox, and its huge blue eyes make people feel chilly when it looks at each other for no reason. Its sharp teeth are thick and long, and it eats the Zombie''s head in a few mouthfuls. In addition to the bloody dirt around the mouth, its long fluffy hair still retains the creamy smoothness. From the headless zombie corpses, headless dolphins and headless fish of unknown species that can be seen everywhere around zombie cats, zombie Persian cats who love fish are not so picky. It seems to have a special preference for the brain, and the rest of the food it has enjoyed is well preserved. Seeing them, the zombie Persian cat did not run away timidly. It raised its front paw, scratched its fangs, opened its mouth, yawned a lot, and then a high "meow ~" went into the ears of the four! Voice power. Fortunately, the leaves of twin banyan are absorbed. Otherwise, the situation of bleeding in the orifices caused by the sound power must be repeated in them! When Li Xuanyuan was about to rebound his voice ability, the Persian cat ate a fall, and immediately "meow meow" constantly stimulated his voice ability. It doesn''t have any movement to escape. It competes with the voice power that bounces back attentively, as if it was a very interesting game. Hou Ying silent, with six metal stab end it never tired of self struggle. Two level-5 zombie hazards were removed, and four of Hou Ying returned to the team, planning to take a rest night in the level-5 area around the level-4 area. That night, Hou Ying absorbed the power while teasing Li Hou, who was already able to pronounce his father in Li Xuanyuan''s arms. "Papa ~" "good boy, great.""Papa ~" "baby son, it''s amazing." "Hee hee, Papa ~" "Dad''s good son..." Father and son have been repeating this simple game for more than three minutes. People listening to it begin to feel tortured. Monkey brother shows off his daughter-in-law and son. That''s enough! ¡°papa~¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°papa~papa~£¡£¡¡± Unable to get Hou Ying''s response, Li Hou, who is smiling and patting his little hand, is worried. He calls out Hou Ying''s favorite syllable and stares at him with his big eyes. ¡°papa£¡¡± Seeing that Li Hou is kicking his legs, he holds Li Hou in one hand, and Li Xuanyuan, who is looking at the mechanical information, looks at Hou Ying, "what''s the matter?" Hou Ying I seem to have broken level seven. " Chapter 112 Just like Hou Ying''s breakthrough at level 6, there is no omen for her breakthrough at level 7. Hou Ying is teasing Li Hou intently, but his ability is upgraded successfully. If it had not been for the qualitative change of the movement he heard, he would not have noticed it. Just at that moment, he heard the sound of human blood flowing close to him, the sound of zombies moving thousands of meters away, and the sound of the heart beating of mutant marine creatures. More importantly, Hou Ying stood up and said, "there, there are four levels and five senses There are four orders of metal isomeric nuclei in this direction and five orders in the two o''clock direction It''s a kind of power attribute nucleus and five element nucleus that we haven''t met before "What''s the matter with you, monkey?" Hou Ying''s voice is very small, and his neurotic expression makes people feel suspicious and worried. After listening to what Hou Ying said, Qiao Daye was stunned for a long time. Then he raised his voice and asked in surprise, "brother monkey, can you really sense the zombie crystal core attribute?" Everyone:! " Hou Ying clenched her fist and calmed down from the frenzied surprise and joy. He nodded and said: "I feel very clear. I can be sure that I have absorbed any crystal nucleus before. Second, give me the computer, and I''ll rearrange the biodistribution map of zombies. We''ll know if it''s true after two batches of killing according to my perception. " Qiao Daye quickly takes over the computer for drawing the distribution map, and the crowd crowd around Hou Ying. He quickly adds one crystal attribute note after another to the original CAD map of zombie distribution. In the range of 1000 meters, he wrote without any pause. When he stepped out of the range of 3000 meters, he stopped from time to time to feel again, but his expression was also very firm. After finishing these, Hou Ying can''t wait to put in the results. "Guys, we have work to do next!" He drew a circle around the level 4 zombie area within one kilometer from here. "Tomorrow we will finish these places in one day, and then we will know the accuracy of this perception." A few people patronize excited, smell speech eyes still stare at the projection map, a mistake is good. Hou Ying coughed a way: "this map Xuan Yuan records in the brain go, Tao elder brother, you come first let me try can break five levels." Jiang Tao is the oldest in the team, and Hou Ying has no choice but to choose him among the main attack powers in the team. But Jiang Tao hesitated a little and said, "brother monkey, you just broke through Let''s wait. What if the realm is not stable? It''s not too late for us to hunt more nuclei. " "I know my own body. Don''t talk nonsense. You all stand aside. Brother Tao, sit down. " He still has the mutated fire system crystal nucleus energy of the level 5 zombie Penguin he killed before. Now it''s more appropriate to use it to give Jiang Tao the level 5 sprint ability. After today''s battle, the power energy in Jiang Tao''s body has consumed a little, which is soon supplemented by the power of five elements penetrating crystal. When the power energy is close to the critical point of level 4, Hou Ying and Jiang Tao clearly feel a breakthrough. After the peak value of level 4, the power that can''t absorb energy has been stagnated here, and finally loosened. Jiang Tao has successfully accepted the energy of the five level mutation fire system through crystal until it reaches saturation. He has absorbed one third of the energy of the five level mutation fire system through crystal to reach the five level primary level. "Brother Tao, what''s up?" People stare at him eagerly. Jiang Tao spreads out his hands. Suddenly, two completely different flames appear in his left and right palms, one is hot and red, the other is cold and light blue. He has been able to manipulate both flames at the same time! Everyone is happy for Jiang Tao, but also for the team has the opportunity to break through the five, and can not bear to grin. Hou Ying checked her own situation and said: "I can give two people more promotion now. This opportunity will be given to Gongsun and Xiaohai first. You don''t have any opinions. If you want to upgrade, you can cheer me up and work hard. I will upgrade the type of crystal energy that reaches the standard first. When we clean up this level 4 and level 5 area, I believe everyone can reach level 5! " They were ecstatic, "hooray monkey!" "Great Gongsun Jing and Meng hanghai also stopped at the lower level of level 5. After they finished their energy transmission, Hou Ying absorbed the part of the crystal nucleus that Liu Zhan and others had left for reserve due to their separate operations. Now they have no need to act in groups. No one found that when Hou Ying absorbed the energy consumed by the crystal nucleus, the black blood silk spread in the spider web slowly dissipated until it disappeared in the depth of Hou Ying''s eyes. That night, everyone was so excited that they couldn''t sleep. The next day, before dawn, they made a fire to cook, and went to the fourth level biological area that Hou Ying said yesterday that she was the most sure about crystal nucleus. The first target is the group zombie heap that Hou Ying specially marked as level 4 and level 3 lightning power. When I got to the place, I found that it was the zombie jellyfish. Jiang Tao, Gong Sun Jing and Meng hanghai have just started their level 5 abilities. The team also wants to see the power of their level 5 abilities, so when they are eager to try, they tacitly step back and let them start. In the face of level 4 zombie jellyfish, Gongsun Jing''s water system ability is not suitable for attack. Jiang Tao and Meng hanghai are the main players.At the end of the battle, not to mention other people, Jiang Tao and Meng hanghai did not come back to their senses. The victory or defeat is only in an instant. It''s an overwhelming hunt! When the two-color flame spread in the zombie jellyfish group, the fourth level zombie jellyfish still had the power to struggle. The lower level zombie jellyfish could not even resist, and they were burned to ashes by the hot or cold flames, leaving only crystal nuclei. In the face of Meng hanghai''s undifferentiated level 5 space attack ability, even the level 4 jellyfish didn''t have the power to fight and fell in pieces. Li Xuanyuan is the most calm in the team. He is calmer than Hou Ying, who is staring at the battle. He holds Li Hou in his sleep in one hand, and controls the level five vines in the other hand. He shuttles leisurely in the war situation, putting the scattered lightning Golden Crystal net into the iron box. Jiang Tao and Meng hanghai, the old and the young, had an unprecedented unity of expression at this time. Their eyes were wide open, their faces turned red unevenly due to excitement in the cold weather, and their grins were almost the same. It can be seen that the excitement in their hearts was the same. Jiang Tao is surrounded by Qiao Daye and dongfangbai to ask about the post-war feelings, while Meng hanghai holds Hou Ying''s hand tightly. It takes a long time for him to be excited. He tiptoes to Li Hou, who is asleep in Li Xuanyuan''s arms, and whispers: "brother, my brother will protect you in the future." His eyes like looking at the most beloved baby, white through blue clean eyes, people will feel soft innocence. Hou Ying smiles and touches his head to encourage him. A group of people kept cleaning up the area. With the blessing of Jiang Tao, it took twice as long as Hou Ying expected. Ji Yao said: "now fighting is like sightseeing, getting on the bus to sleep, getting off the bus to kill. Time is spent on the road." Who would have thought that just half a year ago, they were forced to live and die by the first level zombies, and nearly wiped out by the fourth level sound zombies. Now, not to mention these vulnerable level 4 zombie creatures, their power level even zombies are afraid to retreat. No, where they went, they didn''t even see the shadow of a zombie. And just like Hou Ying''s perception and judgment of the Zombie''s crystal nucleus power level, all the crystal nucleus attributes he can say are correct. This is very helpful for their combat efficiency. They know what the opponent''s ability attributes are, and they can effectively and pertinently think about coping strategies in advance, so as to end the battle with the fastest speed and the least loss. Those who can''t determine the attribute of crystal nucleus mean that they have to face the power attribute that they haven''t touched. At this time, they will be extremely careful and don''t think about how to reasonably coordinate the individual power of the team to fight reasonably. They directly let Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Jiang Tao and Meng hanghai attack, and Gongsun Jing take charge of protection. Invincible, invincible. It is the true portrayal of them at this time, without any exaggeration. Of course, this is only in the fourth level area. Hou Ying is not in a hurry to go to the level 5 area now. With the efficient perception of the level and attributes of the crystal nucleus, it takes only a week to clean up the whole level 4 area, but the crystal nucleus obtained is very considerable. After sweeping the new level 4 area and before entering the level 5 area, Hou Ying used the most abundant five elements powers to upgrade the metal and fire powers of Dongfang Baihe and Zhou Tianyi to level 5, and then used the non attribute energy converted from other attribute nucleus energy to help Ji Yao break through the level 5 wind powers. As a result, there are seven level five powers in the team: Li Xuanyuan, Jiang Tao, Gong sunjing, Meng hanghai, dongfangbai, Zhou Tianyi, Ji Yaoyi, and Hou Ying, a level seven power who can launch a level seven attack with the help of the team power. Such a talent team makes them feel no pressure and full of confidence before entering the level 5 area. Hou Ying chose the first group of test hands in the level 5 area as the level 5 and level 4 zombie groups that he first sensed when he broke through level 7. When they arrived at their destination, they found that it was a fresh water lake. The lake was full of water plants. It looked green and almost could not see the primary color of water. Qiao Daye couldn''t see why. It was Hou Ying who used his power to see it. Then he vaguely saw: "there are five or four level turtles with the zombie power in the water system. It seems that they are hibernating. Three zombie catfish of level 5 and a batch of catfish of level 4 who don''t know what the power attribute is. And You can''t see what it is, but it''s also a level 5 creature with five elements. " Chapter 113 Turtle has the habit of hibernating. It is not impossible for turtle to hibernate in such a low temperature after zombization. Catfish come out in the daytime and lie still in the water and grass. Compared with other zombies that inflate like balloons, catfish is a smaller type. Even a zombie catfish of grade five can barely see the length of an adult man''s legs in the lake. Strangely enough, in this natural lake with an area of more than 200 mu, except for catfish and turtle, as well as another unidentified Zombie creature with five elements ability, there is no other freshwater fish. The water and grass are too dense, and the visibility is too low. Qiao Daye gives up looking and asks, "brother monkey, is this lake full of zombies above level 4?" If so, although it''s a bit difficult, they will make a lot of money! Hou Ying nodded and pondered: "the water plants are so dense that the oxygen in the water should exceed the standard. Maybe those freshwater fish were killed by oxygen enrichment Everyone be careful, Gongsun you and ah Zhanzhu defend. Let''s go to the place where there is a small number of crystal nuclei to catch them as bait, and the zombie that doesn''t know where to hide. Be careful. " Li Xuanyuan and Dongfang Bai are the main players. They and Hou Ying have the most experience in dealing with level 5 zombies. The most direct and violent way to deal with this kind of aquatic organism is to use vines and metal woven into a net to trap zombie aquatic organisms, and then use keel spines and metal spines to hunt zombie crystal nuclei. After Hou Ying pointed out the position, they quickly pulled up the net and caught a whole bag of zombies. In the semi closed net pocket space, the captured zombie catfish and turtle fight back, but they are quickly picked out by the location of crystal nucleus in countless keel spines and metal spines. The water plants in the net bag cling to the inside and outside of the vine net and are wrapped in the metal mesh ball. The water inside leaks out and soon takes on a deep red color. Everything seems to be going well, Li Xuanyuan suddenly changed his eyes and yelled: "alert! Hou Ying! Open the twin banyan A few people didn''t know why, but it didn''t affect their mobility at all, and the rest moved closer in an instant. Dongfang Bai, who is still attacking, is tied by the vine and pulled to the direction of Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan at the moment when Li Xuanyuan makes a sound. The next moment, Hou Ying, who is caught by Li Xuanyuan, opens the seven level twin banyan defense net. Just at this moment, the aquatic plants in the lake seem to wake up, the seaweed like aquatic plants fly up like the hair of the lake, and countless aquatic plants gather into a large green sky and rush towards the people! "Damn, the water plants are alive!" "Mutated aquatic plants?" "No, it''s a wood power." Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan share the same voice to solve the puzzles. Faced with marine creatures for so long, it was the first time that they met zombie creatures with wood abilities. Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan and confirms her conjecture from his eyes. "It''s a two-way Zombie creature, one is the five elements of wood, and the other is invisible! Damn, no wonder I haven''t seen what it is after staring at it for a long time. Play Yin for me! " Thinking of the invisible powers that infected him with zombie virus, Hou Ying''s tone was very bad. He scattered the leaves of the twin banyan, leaving enough space for his side to see the outside world and attack. The leaves of twin banyan constantly absorb the wood power - the wood power is also the nourishment for the twin banyan, and after being absorbed, it becomes one and cannot rebound. When the water plants are covered, the protective ring of the twin banyan trees is quickly wrapped into a dense water grass ball, which is constantly compressed and becomes smaller, and even a trace of air is tight. Jiang Tao''s hands burst out the flame of lighting in time. Zhou Tianyi thought of this and lit the flame in a hurry. Li Xuanyuan is turning his head to look at Jiang Tao, said: "brother Tao, you take my protection, Hou Ying, you and Xiao Zhou attack." Hou Ying nodded, "OK. Xiao Zhou, you come to me, others help to attack Zhou Tianyi heard the sound and moved. The next moment, the fire replaced the twin banyan net, and the water plants that had not been evacuated turned into fly ash. The water of the lake is beating one after another, and the water plants are scalded and hide back in the lake one after another. It is obvious that the invisible biphasic creature who hides his head and shrinks his tail to control the water plants is trying to escape. Hou Ying and others will not give it a chance! The visible abilities such as keel, metal, wind blade, fire and soil sting attack the group, and the invisible abilities such as space attack and five senses plunder are not ambiguous. But after a while, the quiet lake suddenly rioted! "Shit, they''re cheap! Everybody stop first Hou Ying shouts to stop. It turns out that a large number of crystal nuclei have sunk into the lake, and they have no time to collect them, so the zombies who originally worked hard to get rid of them suddenly rise! If it''s a third-order crystal nucleus, they may not care about it, but hundreds of fourth-order crystals mixed with a five element crystal nucleus fell into the lake. Rao Shi''s fifth level zombies can''t resist the temptation. In the end, most of the five element crystal and the five element crystal core flower fall into the hands of unknown species of two-line invisible zombies who capture the crystal core by swarms of water plants."Let''s go back and let them digest before we start." Hou Ying said, with the crowd back. Several people sat around the fire in Zhoutian, boiled hot water, mixed with some salt, and drank it, discussing how to deal with the zombies in this lake. "Brother monkey, in my opinion, we might as well catch two zombies later and dig their nuclei. I''d like to see what''s playing a trick." Although there is no danger, but almost suffered a dull loss, it is always a bad start, the Buddhist Qiao Daye is very unhappy. "It works." Hou Ying agreed, and then said, "the zombie catfish''s power is really special. Its power is to secrete mucus, which is a bit like glue. Maybe a drop of sweat can stick to the same level of psionic creatures. Xuanyuan, what do you think? " Li Xuanyuan said: "yes, it''s a sticky ability, and if it''s stuck, it can''t be thrown away." He thought of the sticky vines and metal in a positive tone. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, in a few minutes, the lake should be almost the same. But shall we give them a little more time to put the new energy together? " Hou Ying shook her head. "Anyway, there is no level 6 zombie crystal nucleus fusion, the difference is not big. Moreover, catfish are more difficult to deal with at night. I plan that we''ll clean up this area from today to tomorrow morning, but we have to find a way to collect the crystal nuclei, otherwise we''ll have to collect the crystal nuclei when we fall into the water. " Li Xuanyuan was just thinking about this problem, he said: "let''s divide the area to deal with it. Take Gao Xiaoming''s gravity attack area as the area, let him try to let the turtle and catfish at the bottom of the lake float up, I''ll collect the crystal nucleus, and others will attack. " It''s really a good idea. After a short rest, Hou Ying and his party returned to the lake bank. They were not in a hurry to attack. Hou Ying pointed to the position and let Li Xuanyuan net more than a dozen class IV catfish and turtle groups with double zombies. The vines spread out, grabbed more than ten crystal nuclei and threw them into the iron box. The corpses of zombies that fell to the ground from mid air finally made people see the real appearance of invisible zombies. It''s red carp! The red scales of carp reflect the light of gems. Before the end of the world, its ornamental value alone is enough to make it worth a lot of money. And its crystal nucleus is wrapped with a little silver wire in the color transmission of the five elements transparent crystal. It can be imagined that silver is the color of the invisible power crystal nucleus. Li Xuanyuan: "its invisible power is attached to scales If we encounter mutant red carp in the future, pay attention to them. Maybe their scales will be a good weapon material. " Compared with Hou Ying''s tendency to focus on the construction of human management in the Pearl River base, he only cares about the research and development process of psionic weapons. The scarcity of materials makes developers change their thinking and turn to mutated organisms, such as whale skin, tortoise shell, shark teeth, etc. they collect all the biomaterials that can or may be used, even if they can''t put them into use, they can also develop ideas, and maybe one day they can solve the problems encountered in R & D. Hou Ying nodded that he remembered that several people began to hunt zombies from the shore. Among them, Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi can also ignite the ice blue flame that melts the target in the water, and Meng hanghai''s space attack ability is the most handy. The speed of hunting zombies is too fast. Li Xuanyuan is too busy to collect the crystal nucleus alone. Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan, who are in charge of protection, should take out one person to collect the crystal nucleus, so that the crystal nucleus will not fall into the water. The iron box was wide open. Twenty minutes later, the crystal nucleus had already overflowed out of the iron box. Even if a large number of martyrs were buried in the sea of fire, they were still determined to hit them at the muzzle like moths flying into the fire. There are so many nuclei that cover the huge iron box, just as water is as important to hungry adventurers in the desert, even if they feel the danger, they will not turn back. The more zombies there are, Liu Zhan uses the water system ability to gather the crystal nucleus together with Li Xuanyuan and Gong sunjing, and Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe take over the defense position. Seeing this, Qiao Daye was intoxicated and said: "it''s really a group of sweethearts. It''s so sweet. We will have a good look at your crystal nucleus. Let''s close our eyes ~" Su Fenghe glanced at him. He was holding a huge heavy iron sheet in his hand, and was ready to cover a large number of crystal nuclei at any time to block the leakage of energy. He was wary of the psionic creatures smelling the crystal energy of the five elements in other directions. Qiao Daye patted him on the shoulder. "Lao Su, Feng Ge, don''t be so nervous. I welcome them to come. I''m almost free and moldy." With the improvement of the team''s ability level, the Zombie creature level of the cleaning target rises. As a small attack expert in the team, he also slowly changes to the defense function, which makes Qiao Daye lose heart. However, compared with Su Fenghe, who has been responsible for logistics and defense, he is still lucky. Chapter 114 Three hours later, Hou Yingchao made a gesture to Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe. When they saw this, they quickly wrapped the crystal nuclei scattered outside the iron box in the iron sheet and packed it up. Qiao Daye shook the iron box flat and fastened it tightly. The nuclear energy was cut off, and the effect was quick. The lake became calm within a few breath. Ji Yao wiped his sweat and came to see today''s harvest. Through the big iron box and the huge iron bag, he could see that they had a big harvest this time. He said happily: "after this vote, it looks like we can take three days off!" "Will you do better? Stop farting and have the strength to laugh. Come and carry this box with me. " Qiao Daye gave him a white look. Looking at Ji Yao''s tone, it seemed that he would not worry for the rest of his life. Su Fenghe, the activist, has carried the huge nuclear iron sheet on his shoulder in their fight, and walked steadily to the parking spot of their car. Dongfang Bai also came to give Ji Yao and Qiao Daye a hand. Looking at the Sufeng River in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "what do you think old Su looks like?" "Like what?" Qiao Daye and Ji Yao stare at Su Fenghe''s back, but they don''t see anything worthwhile. Dongfang Bai said with a smile, "don''t you feel like ants? I''m small, but I can carry something 300 times or 400 times heavier than myself. Don''t you think it''s cool and powerful? " "Four hundred times." Hou Ying at the back of the hall confirms that the zombies in the lake are completely honest before they catch up. While listening to Dongfang Bai''s ridicule of Sufeng River, they gather a mouthful. A few people see Su Fenghe carrying five or six times larger than their own body size of the crystal core package, think deeply of the words of dongfangbai. After half an hour''s power supply and rest, while it was still two hours before dark, they made a comeback and used the crystal nuclei on the shore as bait to kill zombies continuously. In the previous round of attack, all level 5 zombies have been eliminated, so this time their crystal hunting progress is faster. Hou Ying did not take part in the attack. He held Li houwo in his arms and absorbed the energy of crystal nucleus in the car. He is responsible for the energy supplement of the whole team. The level 4 and level 5 powers have great lethality. Similarly, they consume a lot of energy. The amount of energy that more than ten people need to supplement after fighting is not a small amount. He needs to supplement energy in time. Moreover, it''s better to absorb the crystal nuclei as soon as possible. On the one hand, it takes up space. On the other hand, if it''s impossible to keep them properly in case of an emergency, the five element psionic creatures caused by these crystal nuclei will only aggravate the crisis. When thinking about this, Hou Ying has to feel the necessity of the existence of the bank. Before dark, the people reaped again. When they came back, they saw that half of the crystal nuclei harvested today had been absorbed by Hou Ying. They were more or less relieved and asked Hou Ying to help replenish energy. Three quarters of the zombies in the lake have been cleared, and the remaining level 4 zombies will be attacked by Jiang Tao and others tomorrow. Therefore, in the evening, Hou Ying arranges Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe to stay at midnight, while he himself and Li Xuanyuan stay at midnight. Hou Ying took every minute to absorb the crystal nucleus. When she fell asleep in the first half of the night, her hand was also attached to the crystal nucleus. She changed her position from time to time. She couldn''t leave the car when she was on the vigil. She just had to take care of Li Xuanyuan when she was awake. He watched Li Xuanyuan leave the car and go to the driver''s seat. Qiao Daye just saw him and felt his eyes hurt. Early the next morning, Hou Ying had completely absorbed the level 4 and level 5 nuclei she had hunted yesterday, and five or six kilograms of dust had been cleared out of the car. For the nuclear film which is thinner than cicada wings and can''t feel its weight, the number of nuclei absorbed can be seen from the dust. After breakfast, others went to the lake to hunt zombies. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan took Li Hou to rest. Li Hou, who just woke up, was energetic and active. He was held by Hou Ying and was not allowed to climb out of the bed. He yelled and patted Hou Ying''s face. Hou Ying opens her mouth to hold his fingers. Li Hou opens her eyes wide and looks surprised. She wants to open Hou Ying''s mouth to see if there are any strange toys in it. Hou Ying played with him for a while. Li Xuanyuan tied Li Hou with a soft vine bud. In the air-conditioned compartment, Li Hou turned into a simple swing and played with him. Li Hou yelled and laughed and had a good time. "Sleep." Li Xuanyuan opened his eyes and looked at the happy Li Hou. He said to Hou Ying. Hou Ying gathers on his face, covers the quilt and the child, his father has done the child inappropriate matter. Li Hou twisted his little body and didn''t see Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. Ah, ah, he called twice, and then stopped, trying to attract their attention. After a while, the swing turned into a small cradle in the air, and the pale yellow flowers came out along the vines. Li Hou was so novel that he immediately left his two dads behind. And his monkey dad and Xuanyuan dad, who have already hit third base, have also squeezed him out of his brain. At noon, after dinner, the rest of the team set foot on the journey again. Ji Yao drives, dongfangbai defends. Others rest in the carriage. When they get close to the target site, Hou Ying calls them up to discuss the battle plan.Hou Ying: "the next thing we''re going to fight is the wind power creature. There are two level 5 creatures in total, and about dozens of level 4 creatures. I don''t know what form their wind system powers are. Let''s focus on temptation first, and don''t rush forward. " If the attack of this wind power is a tornado, it will be disastrous. Everyone knew the power of it and didn''t dare to take it lightly. Seeing that their attitude was correct, Hou Ying said nothing more. The car stops behind the building debris, and Hou Ying and her party walk close to the target zombie. Dongfang Baila took Qiao Daye to see it in mid air and found that the target was seahorses. Except for two seahorses which were two stories high, the other two big seahorses were surrounded by small seahorses which were not high enough for people''s knees. Qiao Daye said: "those two big ones should be level five zombie seahorses. I didn''t expect that the size of seahorses between level Four and level five was so different." Hou YingZhuo said: "listen to you, how can I feel that they are like a family Do you think it''s possible that two grade five seahorses are born with grade four seahorses? In principle, the size of a zombie is directly proportional to its level. If a level is so different, isn''t the hippocampus a little smaller than before Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, I heard that Haima is a man who gives birth to a child. Is that true?" "Well. The pouch of the seahorse, er, is equivalent to the womb of a woman. It grows on the male seahorse, so the offspring come out of the father''s belly. But that''s not the point, "Hou Ying touched her chin." I didn''t expect that the hippocampus would awaken the wind power. There seems to be no special connection between the two. It''s impossible to predict how they attack with the wind power. Later, we''ll solve the two level five seahorses first, and then use the remaining level Four seahorses as data materials. I and Xiaohai attack, Xuanyuan you give us cover Li Xuanyuan nodded, other people have no opinion. When the space attack ability is approaching, the dangerous level 5 hippocampus roars. In a moment, the level 4 hippocampus pours on the level 5 hippocampus one after another. The level 5 hippocampus soars into the air, and the tail moves with the level 4 hippocampus to fly high. They are very fast, successfully out of Hou Ying''s space attack range, suspended in mid air without moving. Ji Yao exclaimed: "where is the seahorse? It''s the white dragon horse!" Dongfang Bai receives Hou Ying''s eyes and goes forward to catch him and Meng hanghai in his hands and flies. But no matter how hard he stirs his wings, the wind is just like against him, which makes him spin in the same place and unable to move forward. He got up in a hurry and kicked his legs wildly. It looked very funny, just like a young yellow haired bird with flapping wings learning to fly. Liu Zhandao: "it seems that their wind system ability can change the wind direction and so on. Let the east come down and change the vines." Dongfang Bai took back his wings, pressed his butterfly bone and said, "I''m in pain. I have to deal with them later." Li Xuanyuan sent Hou Ying and Meng hanghai into the air with vines. The seahorse kept flying up, just like a spring was installed. With a spring of tens of meters high, Li Xuanyuan''s vines would soon be unable to support that height. Hou Ying turned her eyes and said twice in Meng hanghai''s ear. The latter nodded with a small face. Next, Hou Ying stood by and Meng hanghai attacked independently. Sure enough, the range of the seahorse''s upward evasion is adjusted according to Meng hanghai''s attack range. Each time, it is just one meter away from Meng hanghai''s space attack ability. After three repetitions, Hou Ying thought that it was enough to paralyze the nerves of the hippocampus. The attack of Meng hanghai was covered at the next moment when Meng hanghai triggered a power attack. The level 7 space attack broke out, and the hippocampus was not good at standing. She tried hard to move her tail to fly up, but she was still slow down. Two huge light blue nuclei fell down, and the bodies of the two five level zombie seahorses tilted, and then fell to the ground. But their fall stopped abruptly in mid air. Qiao Daye saw acutely that the fourth level hippocampus on the back of the fifth level hippocampus had been transferred to the lower part of the fifth level hippocampus corpse. He carried the fifth level hippocampus several times larger than himself with his body, and stopped the fifth level hippocampus from falling with his little tail, trying to carry them to a higher place. Qiao Daye said, "it''s not really a family like brother monkey." And then he heard Hou Ying in the air smile, "two five seahorses are all male, at most is to reorganize the family. Don''t talk nonsense. Take a video and take a picture to make a record. " Four seahorse holding five seahorse constantly fly up, did not wait for them to successfully out of Hou Ying''s attack range, Qiao Daye has made a record. Hou Ying and Meng hanghai give the fourth level seahorse a good time. Li Xuanyuan takes the crystal nuclei that fall down like raindrops and brings Hou Ying back to the ground. Chapter 115 Half a month later, this five level area has been almost cleaned up. After dinner, Hou Ying organized everyone to discuss the next step. "According to our current combat capability, I think after we clear this level five area, we will go straight to the coast." He spread out the map. "These coastal cities were engulfed by the sea after the tsunami passed. Although the coastline pushed inland, these places can only be said to be bays at most, and the water depth is no more than 300 meters. We can choose one to attack I''ve seen it before. In these engulfed cities, marine organisms are as dense as dumplings, which is enough for us to work for a long time. " For now, they don''t need to take the initiative to find a target. Instead of wasting their time on the road, they should face the sea. Qiao Daye wipes his favorite sniper gun and hears that Yan is excited and cuts his fingers. Gongsun Jing turns her eyes and grabs his hand to stop bleeding and heal him. Qiao Daye looked at her, a smile flashed in her eyes, and said to Hou Ying excitedly: "brother monkey, I didn''t dare to think about it before. I didn''t expect that we are going to be enemies with the whole sea now. I think we are too handsome to breathe." "Don''t be funny. Is that the sea? That''s the Pacific! If you really have that ability, you may not be able to wipe out the tip of the iceberg. " Ji Yao snorted. The two men began to fight. Liu Zhan gave them a look, and his eyes were disgusted. He said, "monkey, you reminded me today. Zombies don''t know if they can''t reproduce as well as zombies. We have to pay attention to this. If they can reproduce, do zombies have the ability to reproduce? Let them spread their branches and leaves. With the reproductive capacity of marine organisms, what we can do is too limited. Sooner or later, the world will be full of zombies. " "Ah Zhan, you are too alarmist. If zombies will give birth, we won''t? We''ll see who did it then. " Qiao Daye and Ji Yao stop talking and look at Liu Zhan. Hou Ying nodded and said: "all things are interdependent. As long as the mutant organisms are not extinct, the zombies in the sea will be controlled within a certain range. However, except for the level 4 infant zombie that we met before, we have never met a similar infant zombie. Instead of waiting for us to watch carefully and wait for the rabbit, we''d better leave it to Duan Yin. Isn''t the Research Institute of the base also engaged in biological research? Let them take some specimens back, and then we will be able to find out whether zombies and zombie creatures have reproductive capacity. " "Speaking of this, before we left, the Pearl River base said that it would set up a special organization to study the embryo cultivation of the newborn with the ability and give birth to the test tube baby. Up to now, it seems that there is no relevant news coming. I don''t know if they have made any progress. " Gongsun Jing thought of it. Hou Ying: "take your time. This kind of thing is too urgent. In my opinion, it''s good to be slower and more cautious. Now we know nothing more about the psionic. Who knows what happens in the process of cultivation. Although it''s a last resort, it''s good to reduce the number of failed products. " They don''t know what to do with other creatures, but they can''t bear to experiment with humans, even if it''s just embryos. In the last days, people have too much to do, but they can''t bear to say that they are merciful or hypocritical. When they think of the way to deal with the failed products, they still feel sad. Seeing their heavy look, Hou Ying clapped her hands and said, "well, don''t think too much. The most important thing for us now is to do our part well. Before entering the Bay, I will upgrade the team again. " When it comes to this topic, the team is very quick to cheer up. During this period, Hou Ying is reserving energy, and she doesn''t rush to upgrade anyone. She is just preparing for the next upgrade. Seeing that all their attention was focused, Hou Ying said: "as far as the situation is concerned, I have been able to promote you to level five. But there are still some risks, so to be on the safe side, I think we''ll take action next week. Xuanyuan, Xiaozi, Li Hou and I continued to fight in the level 5 area. The rest of you entered another level 4 area and hunted as many level 3 and 4 nuclei as possible. Before the operation, my second and I took a plane to explore the way and select a place where zombies are most concentrated. At that time, I will update the zombie level and attribute distribution in level 4 area, and use it as first-hand information for them. " Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, I''d better leave one more person with you." Dongfang Bai said, "that''s right, monkey brother. I''ve been following you all the time. You can''t abandon me." Just look at his expression, people who don''t know still think that Hou Ying never gives up. Hou Ying said with a sullen smile: "now there is only one area in front of the five level area that hasn''t been cleaned up. We will go to join you after we finish cleaning up there. It won''t take much time. You all have to work harder. It''s better that I won''t join the action later. It''s always for crystal nucleus, and there''s no delay on both sides. " After hearing this, they accepted it. Even if Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai are not there, the level 4 area has become a low difficulty copy for the rest of Li Hou''s team. Three days later, Hou Ying joined them, and the truck they were hunting for was no longer able to load, so they put it directly in the plane.Sure enough, as Hou Ying said, in the following part of the time, he was always busy absorbing the energy of crystal nucleus, and never let go of his hands. As soon as the deadline of one week arrived, Hou Ying felt that she had broken through the seven levels before upgrading them. He has some understanding of his level breakthrough. Although the nuclei absorbed by him in the body will circulate afterwards, they can also help him break through the power level. After upgrading to level 7, the energy required for him to upgrade to level 1 is tens of times more than the total energy required for everyone in the team to break through from level 4 to level 5. Hou Ying is a little selfish. In fact, before that, he had enough energy in his body to upgrade the whole team. He didn''t necessarily need the reserves of crystal nucleus. He has multiplied his energy because Li Xuanyuan stayed at the low level of level 5 for too long. He''s not sure how much energy it will take to get him through level 6, but it''s always right to store as much energy as possible. This careful thought he hid very deep, even the keen Li Xuanyuan didn''t notice, thought he was really for the sake of caution. To let Hou Ying reserve more energy, he is the most supportive person in the team. Who knows when Hou Ying will reach the bottleneck of level 7 and break through level 8? What should Hou Ying do in case of energy loss and the resurgence of zombie virus in her body? Even if Hou Ying defeated the zombie virus again and again, Li Xuanyuan, who is practical and realistic, never takes chances and insists that Hou Ying keep in the best condition. If you are not so lucky every time, if you don''t pay attention, what will happen in case There''s no place for him to cry. Continuing the pre eschatological calendar, on January 4, 11 months after the outbreak of eschatology and three months after the great cooling, all members of Li Hou''s team break through the low-level ability of level 5. The sea breeze slowly blowing, with a more intense than before the end of the fishy and salty. Because he is expected to stay here, the team specially asked Li Dong, a native of the earth, to build a strong house with independent rooms with the help of Dongfang Bai. Su Fenghe also specially asked Meng hanghai to dig a cellar. He went back to his old business in his residence and asked Li Dong to leave him a piece of land for planting. After the end of the world, the growth cycle of plants became faster, and he harvested a lot in just half a month. Although it was as cold as a natural freezer outside, he still insisted on keeping the vegetables in the cellar, so as not to spoil the fruits of his hard work when the weather suddenly turned hot. After eating seafood for a long time, when the first batch of vegetables in Sufeng River were collected, the team members led by Dongfang Bai were almost moved to cry! In addition to vegetables, he also planted a batch of tomatoes, apples and other fruits with great care. The quantity was small, which was specially reserved for Li Hou and Meng hanghai to supplement vitamins. Other people in the team could only eat a little when they were celebrating. Li Hou has been able to eat things other than milk powder. Hou Ying often feeds him fish, porridge and fruit puree. Li Hou Sheng is white and fat, and has strong hands and feet. If adults don''t pay attention, he can climb more than ten meters away with a turn of his head. Gongsun Jing looked at this child, who can think how weak and young he was when he left the mother. "If the child''s mother is alive, I think she will be very happy." Hou Ying and Li Hou are playing the game of turning over the tortoise. She keeps catching Li Hou out of the range and letting him lie on his four feet. Li Houchen rolled over and continued to climb. After several repetitions, he climbed back automatically when he reached a certain range. He looked at Hou Ying anxiously. He had to wait for him to turn over and fight again to be happy. Patting Li Hou''s little ass, Hou Ying said with a smile: "he has us now. You see, the happiest person in the world is him. He just eats and drinks Lasa every day. If you don''t like it, you bite. " Seeing that Hou Ying didn''t turn over for a long time this time, Li Hou yelled and stood up tremblingly, biting Hou Ying''s face and smearing his saliva. Li Xuanyuan looks back, supports Li Hou''s small body with vines, and asks him to stand and play with Hou Ying. He concentrates on looking at the power weapon information in his hand. Everyone was glad to see it. So, ah, there must be a treasure at home. Every day when I am tired, I come back to tease him. That day, I become as bright as a baby''s smile. Chapter 116 The rhythm of crystal hunting in the bay is more compact and regular than that of previous regional cleaning. Still use zombie crystal nucleus as bait, except for five elements crystal. Don''t use it as bait. If zombie creatures meet five elements psionic creatures, they have to hide the crystal nucleus tightly. This is not a city or a lake, but a sea of zombies. No matter how underestimated the proportion of the five elements, there are hundreds of millions! How dare you do that? Even if you have level 7 powers, you''ll have to get rid of them. The tide pattern of the ocean is quite different from that before the end of the world. Instead of following the rise and fall of the sun and the moon, it surges and churns at noon every day, hitting the coast. The carnival time of marine creatures coincides with this. Noon is the most exciting time of the day, with all kinds of roars. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye are very disturbed. At this time, they hide in the soundproof room. In order to prevent the last accident, Li Xuanyuan specially asked Dongfang Bai to build a metal soundproof room. During the day, Hou Ying and the team hunt together. At night, when people rest, he sleeps and absorbs the crystal nucleus without delay. After staying in the bay for half a month, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan flew back to the Pearl River base with their recently accumulated pearls and the remaining fourth grade nuclei full of three boxes. They didn''t stay here for a long time. They met xuanyuanzhen and left some materials. Most of the rest were sent to the Yellow River base by themselves and handed over to xuanyuanhui and Li Han. The reason why Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan went to this trip in person was that the materials they sent were second, and more importantly, Hou Ying wanted to upgrade xuanyuanhui and Li Han. No matter how many powers the Xuanyuan family condenses and how many cores they earn, in the final analysis, nothing is more important than their own strength. Xuanyuan is really convenient. She is in charge of financial and administrative work in the Pearl River base. She seldom goes out of the base, and the probability of danger is very small. Besides, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are also nearby, so they can take care of her. Xuanyuanhui is different from Li Han. The Yellow River base is in the most fierce power struggle, and its opponents have no choice. Li Han, who often goes out, has been assassinated many times. Therefore, only when their power level is up can people feel at ease. After all this, the two sides sat down and talked. Hou Yingyan gave a brief and comprehensive account of their recent situation and asked about recent events in the Yellow River base. Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin are still engaged, while Chang Hong and Shen Xu have been officially married. The two families, Xuanyuan family and Duan family have also torn their faces. Recently, they have been making constant movements, which has not hurt Xuanyuan family and Duan family, but also caused great losses. "Chang''s family used to work in the media, and they were good at putting in their eyes and ears. A few days ago, a spy successfully sneaked into the place where we cultivated the senior zombie crystal nucleus. If we don''t catch it in time, we can''t keep the secret. If we let them know about the artificial cultivation of advanced nuclei, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the base. " Since then, the growing nuclei have had to be harvested ahead of time. Xuanyuanhui then said: "I have asked people to transfer the cultivation area to the magnetic field chaos area mentioned to you before, and only cultivate third-order nuclei." The fourth level crystal nucleus has Hou Ying, and their supply is enough. At present, most of the powerful powers that Xuanyuan family trust are at the level of level 3, middle and high. It''s not difficult for them to break through level 4. However, xuanyuanhui and Li Han will not have no reservation about these subordinates as they do to their children. It''s really easy for them to become level 4 powers. They just raise a tiger for trouble or make wedding clothes for others. They have to be careful and leave such opportunities to their true confidants. Hou Ying nodded, "what''s the action of Shen family and Chang family coming in, or staring at the Yangtze River base?" "Not bad. According to the news from xuanyuanyu, Shen Xu''s actions in the Yangtze River base became more and more serious after he married Chang Hong. They seemed to be sure to win the Yangtze River base and invested a lot of crystal nucleus and human resources. " Xuanyuanhui said: "however, the people of the Yangtze River base are not fuel-efficient lamps. The leaders of the powers who overthrow the former managers will not sit back and watch the base fall into the mouth of the Shen family. Before that, he pretended to be loyal to Shen Xu and made him think that the Yangtze River base was already in his pocket. He was very attentive in helping the Yangtze River base. Now that it''s used up, they immediately turn back and treat Shen Xu as a guest, waiting for the opportunity to drive them away Li Han also said: "now the situation in the Yangtze River base is stalemate. Some people follow the leader of the powers, some want to join the Yellow River base with Shen Xu, and some just want to let them continue to help themselves, trying to send the material resources to them." "Greedy." Hou Ying sneered, "it''s difficult for them to maintain the normal operation of the base. In this case, the life of ordinary people must not be very easy Mom and Dad, isn''t xuanyuanyu still in the Yangtze River base? Is there any way to transfer these ordinary people to the Pearl River base through him? Anyway, there are a lot of empty houses in the Pearl River base, and they are able to accept these ordinary people. " Li Han thought of something and frowned. Xuanyuanhui took a look at him and said to Hou Ying: "I thought that the muddy water of the Yangtze River base would not flow, so after the aid was completed, I transferred back the five element powers. However, xuanyuanyu also wants to have a share in the Yangtze River base and has been staying there Several times, he instigated the conflict between Shen Xu and the Yangtze base powers. He wants to do something for my aunt, but I dare not enjoy his happiness. "Inside and outside, he is full of disappointment to xuanyuanyu. Think about it, xuanyuanyu in the Yangtze River base with some means or committed some things touched xuanyuanhui and Lihan bottom line, let them have given up this originally very caring care for the elder brother left son. I just don''t know. Does xuanyuanyu know this fact Thinking of this, Hou Ying slightly hooked the corner of her mouth. He said: "well, I don''t worry about having my parents looking at me. If one day the Yangtze River base is really in chaos, the Pearl River base will also leave a way for those innocent survivors. " "Well, you kids are much better than us." Xuanyuanhui''s tone is full of pride. Soon after Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan left, Chang and Shen got the news. Chang said, "it''s said that xuanyuanhui gave them a new plane of coal. It''s said that they brought a batch of live seafood. It seems that life in the Pearl River base is not so hard." Naturally, he didn''t care how the Pearl River base lived. This was specially said for the Shen family. He also supplies his children. He thinks that he is as generous as xuanyuanhui. But the problem is that Shen Xu is not on the right track. He always asks for it. Even a crystal nucleus has never been filial to the Yellow River base. He can accept all of these, but what''s hateful is that Shen Xu asked for so many materials, and more than four months later, the Yangtze River base didn''t say to take them for himself, but the situation is getting worse and worse. In this case, in order not to let the previous efforts go to waste, he had to send his daughter to support Shen Xu. What about Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan yin? Even the tsunami flooded city has carried over, and gradually let the Pearl River base recover, but the Yangtze River base is calm, how can they not make it, how can we not make the Chang family dissatisfied? It''s the same with everything. Without contrast, there is no harm. Of course, master Shen recognized what he said, but he could only pretend to be confused. He doesn''t think there is a problem with his son''s ability. The situation of the Yangtze River base is much more complicated than that of the Pearl River base. After Chang Hong''s contact, Chang''s master will naturally understand their difficulties. He doesn''t have to say much. And now the Chang family and their Shen family are on the same boat. Whoever gets out first is the result of both sides. The Chang family leader is a wise man and will not do this kind of thing that harms others but not himself. So he said with a smile: "we can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. We''ve discussed the strategic significance of the Yangtze River base many times, and I won''t talk about it any more. Please wait patiently. When the Yangtze River base is in our hands, will the Xuanyuan family and Duan family be our rivals? " It''s because the Yangtze River base is so important that the Chang family is willing to pay for it. Now, of the one million survivors of the Yangtze River base, 500000 are psionic. Half a million Thinking of this, Chang''s heart settled down again. He said: "we have to speed up. While the Xuanyuan family and Duan family are still dragged by the mess of the Pearl River base, if we wait for them to slow down and intervene in the Yangtze River base, even if we win the Yangtze River base, it will not be worth the loss." "Don''t worry, father-in-law. We all know our priorities." Two people look at each other, ambition ignited. At that time, the Yangtze River base. This is the third day of Chang Hong''s arrival at the Yangtze River base, and the mixed situation is finally sorted out by her. She frowned tightly. Qi Qifan, a confidant who came with her and who was an air power, worried and said, "Captain, don''t push yourself too hard. There''s always a way to solve it." Chang Hong sighed a little. She doesn''t object to marriage. In fact, even if her father doesn''t mention it, she has thought about marriage in private. After all, the Chang family is the weakest of the four in the Yellow River base. However, Shen Xu has never been in her consideration before. It''s a stupid idea for her to think that she would rather come to Nanjing as the head rather than the tail. The Chang family and the Shen family were originally relatively weak among the four, and the combination of the weak and the weak could not be negative. It would only make the situation worse. She is inclined to Xuanyuan family or Duan family in her heart, and the rising space of Chang family will be greater with them. But I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan family and Duan family would take the lead in joining hands without waiting for her to take action. This is the last thing she wants to see, and the conflict of interest between them and the two families is inevitable. Even if the Chang family joins hands with them to deal with the Shen family, the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family, who have been married together, will deal with the Chang family next. It''s like this when your lips are dead and your teeth are cold. Chang Hong pursed her lips and strengthened her faith in her heart. She raised her head and said to Qi Qifan, "xuanyuanyu is too much of a hindrance." Already and Xuanyuan family irreconcilable, she certainly does not mind to add a fire. Xuanyuanyu, oh, if he represents the Xuanyuan family, she will let the Xuanyuan family know that the hand is too long, which is not a good habit. Chapter 117 When the Yellow River base and the Yangtze River base met, the Pearl River base was reveling in the harvest of the first batch of greenhouse cultivated rice. Ordinary people and powers who buy food with contribution points or crystal cards can''t wait to steam the rice. The white and full rice is just like their expectation of life for the future. This date, which has been recorded in the history of the Pearl River base, has become a continuous harvest day. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan came back from the Yellow River base, and they were also kept to eat the first course of rice with everyone. When they left, they took thousands of Jin of rice with them. On the plane back to the Bay, Hou Ying couldn''t help sighing: "Duan Yin really did a good job. This is what the survivor base should look like." Such as the Yellow River base and the Yangtze River base Ah, let''s not mention it. Anyway, it''s all innocent kids who suffer from the fight between the king of hell. I hope that the Pearl River base can maintain such a peaceful and positive state for a long time, and do not repeat the mistakes of the Yellow River base. Li Xuanyuan nodded, "it will be better and better." If things go against their wishes, it must be the end of the cooperation between Xuanyuan family and Duan family, or the breakdown of the relationship between Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. If it is true, he will not let Duan family destroy the peace of the Yangtze River base. As Hou Ying said, the benefits he can give Duan Yin and Duan''s family can be recovered at any time. The two communicated about Xuanyuan''s crystal nucleus, the number of pearls needed, and the status quo of the powers, and soon returned to the coast. When Qiao Daye heard the sound of the plane, he said hello to everyone. He and Su Fenghe spontaneously stepped back to clean up the crystal nucleus, and finished work as soon as possible. Hou Ying got off the plane one step earlier than the big team, and Meng hanghai, who was left behind, came up with Li Houhai in his arms. Before Hou Ying got off the plane, she heard Li Hou laughing. Unexpectedly, as soon as the unfortunate child saw him and Xuanyuan, he immediately shriveled his mouth and cried, as if he had been wronged, which made Meng hanghai jump. Li Xuanyuan couldn''t see Hou Ying''s actions of looking at her son''s crying with her hands around her chest. Seeing that Li Hou opened his hands and half of his body was hanging towards them, he held him in his arms. "Dad..." Li Hou has been able to accurately pronounce these two syllables. He sobbed and rubbed Li Xuanyuan''s face, but almost did not rub his nose water on his father''s face like tears. Hou Ying looked at the smile, took Meng hanghai''s paper towel, wiped his nose and tears, teased him and said: "I think my father wants to cry, baby, is my son good these two days?" He and Li Xuanyuan stayed in the Pearl River base for one night, got to know the research progress of the Pearl River base in person, and had a deep talk with Wang he before they returned. This night is a long time for children. Meng hanghai said: "yesterday, my younger brother cried. He kept calling for my father and refused to eat." Hou Ying looked at his heartache and rubbed his head in a funny way. Look at Li Xuanyuan after listening, take the initiative and kid intimacy like compensation behavior, can''t help but lament that the child will be spoiled sooner or later, it seems that he has to play a red face. Qiao Daye when they come back, Hou Ying is panning rice, Oriental white eyes are straight. Rice, they haven''t eaten white rice for a long time. The staple food is noodles. He wants to die! Ji Yao grabs Dongfang Bai, who rushes over like his father, and drags him to wash. I don''t see if Li Hou and Xiao Hai are still there. If they have something dirty on them, how can they do. While waiting for dinner, Liu Zhan told Hou Ying about their important discovery yesterday. "Brother monkey, I saw a fight for children with my own eyes yesterday." Here''s the thing. Yesterday afternoon, they went to work as usual. At that time, a mutant crocodile laid eggs, buried more than a dozen eggs in the sand and kept baking them with fire. Crocodiles are fire creatures. Qiao Daye looked at it and thought that the crocodile was eating its own eggs. He also thought about the possibility of grabbing food. But after 20 minutes, the eggs baked by the fire kept moving. When the mutant crocodile took back the fire and pushed away the sand, the surface of the huge crocodile egg cracked. Soon, the sound of breaking the shell caught Qiao Daye''s attention. When he heard the sound, he saw that the tiny crocodile in the crocodile eggs that had been roasted for a long time by the fire broke out of its shell. Without waiting for him to take a closer look, the zombie crocodile suddenly broke into the territory of the mutant crocodile without warning, biting several crocodile cubs into their mouths, and was about to run away with their big tails. Mutant zombies can''t stand it. They rush at zombie crocodiles in a moment! Qiao Daye excitedly wants to ask his companions to come and see them, but seeing that they are busy hunting zombies, he says hello to Su Fenghe because he is afraid that he will make trouble for them. He quickly goes to the stone to find the best shooting point and raises the DV specially used for recording. The crocodile hatched the mutant crocodile larvae with fire hid the children under their abdomen. A battle soon evolved into a wide range of zombie crocodile and mutant crocodile war, and the fire spread across a large area of the coast. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient to take part in the crocodile''s internal affairs. The tortoise, which used to play the role of isolation, also slowly moved out of the battlefield. The purpose of zombie crocodiles is very clear, they want to snatch zombie cubs, mutant crocodiles to protect each other.The first mutant crocodile to hide its cub under its belly has been bitten by the zombie crocodile. When it died for a long time, the nearby mutant crocodile immediately replaced it and stopped the zombie crocodile outside. The crocodile roared and spewed out the flame for a moment. The fight for protection lasted nearly half an hour, and the crocodiles on both sides were seriously injured. It was not until the little crocodile suddenly burst into flames that the fight came to an abrupt end. The zombie crocodile gave up the fight, quickly retreated and declared a truce. Qiao Daye was acutely aware that the mutant crocodile pups, who were bitten by zombie crocodiles one after another, were not eaten by zombie crocodiles as he imagined, but lit flames in the mouth of zombie crocodiles one after another Obviously, their powers are awakening. And after finishing work, Qiao Daye let you watch this video for the first time. Although the distance is very long, the crocodile''s huge size also makes DV clearly capture the actual situation when they fight for battle. After listening to Qiao Daye restore the scene they saw at that time, Liu Zhan and others have some speculation after a heated discussion. At this time, Liu Zhan told Hou Ying the consensus they had reached. "Monkey brother, we think that zombie crocodiles probably depend on this form of reproduction. They can''t have children, but the mutant crocodile can wait until the cubs are born before they awaken, bite them, infect them with zombie virus, and turn them into zombie crocodiles. " Hou Ying greets Ye Huizhong and asks her to cook instead of herself. She wipes her hands and sits beside Li Xuanyuan, who is also thoughtful. "Are those little crocodiles still here?" "Well, I saw it today. The turtles lie down in a new place, pushing the boundary between zombie crocodiles and mutant crocodiles a little to the East, and now the two sides are as safe as before Qiao Daye road. Hou Ying nodded, "this matter, second, you follow up. Be sure to see if the zombie crocodile and the mutant crocodile are growing, growing synchronously, and their powers are evolving. Let''s pay more attention to this situation and see if other zombies have the same reproductive characteristics. " Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, you also think that the reproduction of zombies is likely to have such a common character, right? They can''t give birth, but they can snatch the offspring of the mutant and zombie them before they awaken Hou Ying: "in the case of crocodiles alone, we can only get some references now. We need more basis to draw a conclusion. I''m just thinking, does the offspring of the mutant need to wake up within a certain period of time after birth, or is it because they can form a power gland in the brain after they are isolated? Are zombie crocodiles scrambling in this time period to infect them with zombie virus before they form glands, so as to form zombie crystal nucleus? Is it possible that if the juveniles can''t complete the evolutionary process at this time, they will become ordinary creatures? Or is the next generation of all mutated creatures all psionic? " "Brother monkey is right." Liu Zhan said excitedly that they had been arguing about reproduction for a long time, but they never thought about the power glands and nuclei. If the juveniles of the mutated organisms are indeed all psionic creatures, and it takes a certain amount of time to complete the formation of glands, and master such a law, they may be able to start from this aspect, and fundamentally achieve the purpose of reducing zombies. Hou Ying said: "this can''t be kept secret. Be careful, second, you''ll go back later after dinner and tell Xiao Zhen and Duan Yin the news. There is no substantial discovery in the special research on zombie breeding in the base. If this is the commonness of zombie breeding, zombies are likely to attack human beings. There are already some pregnant women in the base, so please let Duan Yinhao take care of them. " Liu Zhan and others took a cool breath. It''s not too big to watch, but if it''s about yourself, it''s too careless! It would be terrifying if zombies and zombie crocodiles rioted when human newborns were born! Ji Yao swallowed his throat and said, "I don''t think so. When Li Hou was born, it wasn''t..." As he said it, he recalled it carefully. It seems that there was no zombie riot at that time. But I''m not sure. At that time, they killed most of the zombies and let Gongsun Jing deliver them. Is it because zombies need a certain range to sense human newborns? Hou Yingning eyebrows: "Li Hou awakened his powers before he was born." His words reminded the public. Li Hou was not a normal child. He spent more than ten months in his mother''s body, and in the mother''s body, he awakened his powers, so that his mother, who had no powers, could hold on to their rescue after the end of life. Everyone looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the matter. Newborn, that''s the real hope of mankind. No matter what the cost, they must be saved! Chapter 118 Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really attached great importance to it after they got the news. They originally introduced preferential treatment for pregnant women and newborns as well as subsidies for childbearing families in the policy of encouraging childbirth. Now that I know about this, I immediately decided to transfer all pregnant women to the villas on the high-rise of the main city of the base for childbirth, recruit experienced ordinary people and elders to take care of them, and arrange special convoys for real-time protection. At the same time, they also immediately sent the news to the other three bases, hoping to attract everyone''s attention. Qiao Daye brought back the news. When he learned that the Pearl River base had dealt with it properly, Hou Ying and others were more or less relieved. Qiao Daye would follow up the growth of the young crocodiles every day. He found that zombie crocodiles and mutant crocodiles had to use creatures with fire ability to feed the young. Zombie crocodiles fed zombie creatures, only feeding meat to the young crocodiles, and finally leaving the crystal nucleus to be fed by the crocodile fish. Moreover, unlike the mutant crocodile, the death of the mother makes the young crocodile become the offspring of the group. The zombie crocodile is very directional, and the people who get the young crocodile are responsible for all the food it needs to grow. When the little crocodiles evolve to the second level ability, their body size will soar, which is the same as that of the ordinary second level zombie crocodiles. From the first level to the second level, it took only three to five days for these little crocodiles. When they reached level 3, Hou Ying confirmed the growth habits of the crocodile. Their body size was divided by the power level. If they didn''t rise one level, their body size would grow up. Besides, whether the second generation of creatures had natural advantages, their evolution speed was very fast. They could evolve to the next level every five days until they became level 4 crocodiles, he said It''s the growth that slows down. During this period, Hou Ying and others certainly did not relax their work of hunting zombies. The daily repetition of hunting crystal is brushing, but it kills some level 5 zombies, while level 6 zombies have never seen a shadow, far beyond Hou Ying''s perception. Because of the different levels of creatures in the sea, they can hunt a large number of level 1, level 2 and level 3 zombie nuclei every day. For the combat power of the current team, these low-level zombies can be destroyed as much as they come. As for Hou Ying, the crystal nuclei below level 3 are of little use, and Hou Ying is not willing to waste her time absorbing level 1 and level 2 crystal nuclei. Therefore, every half a month, she will send back a plane''s low-grade crystal nuclei and a few level 4 crystal nuclei to the Pearl River base for their use. When only the weight they sent back was almost equal to the number of crystal hunting troops in the whole Pearl River base. And their whole team and the baby, even less than 20 people! What a terrible force! Since then, there has been no disrespect in the face of the lions. Even Leng Qin, who is good at picking things, has stopped. According to xuanyuanzhen, recently she not only said less, but also no longer casually gathered in front of Duan Yin. It seems that she has adjusted her mind and put away those crooked thoughts. Duan Yin looked at the change of the situation, in the heart can not help but secretly admire: Captain Hou this move to kill invisible, really clever. It''s just My wife''s family is too tough, my uncle to be said. The days passed peacefully. On this day, at the weekly action meeting, Liu Zhan put forward an idea that he had thought for a long time. "Brother monkey, I think it''s almost time for outsiders to see the benefits of the Pearl River base and let the powers come to join us. We are hunting zombies here, but the ability of such a small number of people is limited after all. Even if we kill to death, we will only kill some zombies. " Liu Zhan''s words soon resonated with others. Jiang Tao: "monkey brother, I also think it''s time. Now that the second protective wall of the Pearl River base has been built, it has the ability of self-protection, and doesn''t it mean that the Yangtze River base is in chaos? I''m sure there are a lot of people who are not like those careerists. They will be willing to come here. " It''s been more than half a year since they came to the Pearl River base, and the new site of the Pearl River base has been completed for nearly four months. Now, even the Yellow River base has no advantage over the Pearl River base. Gongsun Jing: "the various systems of the Pearl River base are also becoming mature. When I went to see those pregnant women last time, I heard little sister Zhen say that under our supply, the Pearl River base''s crystal nucleus inventory surplus is very much more than half, which is already a very large number." Even with their supplies, the Pearl River base has enough crystal nuclei. However, in order to train the powers to organize the army and maintain the normal operation of the base, Duan Yin conceals the crystal nuclei inventory and never dares to let the powers relax. In this way, the income of the crystal nucleus greatly exceeds the expenditure. Although it is a good thing, it is always necessary to make use of them to give full play to their real value. Qiao Daye said more directly, "monkey brother, I don''t care about those bases. To be honest, I brush these non challenging daily routines every day. I''m already a little Cough, I''m tired of fighting. " To put it bluntly, I feel bored. This made several people turn a blind eye to him, but they all agreed. They haven''t felt the pressure of survival for a long time. Under such circumstances, it''s really easy to make people fidgety to insist on keeping their nerves tight.Hou Ying thought about it and said, "I''ll talk to Duan Yin about it and let him arrange it." After a pause, he said: "I tried it for you some time ago. Except Xuanyuan, you all stop at the low level of level 5 and can''t move forward. I''m going to hunt level 6 zombies these two days. For one thing, Xuanyuan is now a level 5 high-level psionic, and we have enough energy reserve for him to break through level 6, but he lacks an opportunity. Secondly, it''s not a good thing that we stop. If Xuanyuan successfully breaks through level 6, it shows that level 6 crystal nucleus can play a role, and it is also an opportunity for our team to make another breakthrough. " All the people were excited by the words. Liu Zhan said calmly, "brother monkey, are you going to act separately?" Seeing everyone looking at himself, Hou Ying chin said: "we still have to do things here, and the level 6 zombies don''t know how powerful they are, so it''s convenient to get away with less people. Just like before, I, Xuanyuan, Dongfang and Yaoji are in a group of four. This time when we go into the sea, we won''t come back if we don''t get level 6 crystal nucleus. It will also be out of the monitoring range of me and the second child, so we must be careful about big housework. We all do what we can. Don''t try to be brave. We try to be safe. " After listening to Hou Ying''s words, they realized that Hou Ying had made up her mind and could not change his decision. They had to encourage each other and repeatedly mention the advice of safety. Hou Ying thought that it should not be too late. Next, he spent a day absorbing all the crystal nuclei above level 3 that they had recently reserved, and replenished the energy for the whole team. The next morning, he boarded the helicopter that he had taken from the Pearl River base and flew to the sea full of unknown. The speed of the helicopter is not fast, and there are few opportunities to go to sea. Therefore, Hou Ying takes this opportunity to mark the perceived power attributes and levels on the satellite map. Li Xuanyuan drives, and Hou Ying is also dedicated. Ji Yao looks at the situation below and has no choice but to pass the time with Dongfang Bai who is also bored. Dongfang Bai talks about some of his previous filming experiences and the gossip of his partners. Ji Yao also has a strong heart for gossip. Although most of his former favorite stars have become zombies, he is still interested in those interesting stories. Dongfang Bai saw that when he heard the gossip of so and so, he had a silly face. He couldn''t help sneering to himself: he said it was his brain powder, but he was Yangou! Ji Yao didn''t notice the surge under his smiling expression. He also asked about the situation of so and so with great interest. Dongfang Bai answered with a smile and gave Ji Yao another pen in his heart. Hou Ying silently turns to see Ji Yao and lights a candle. After a whole day''s Sea Patrol, far from the coast and deep into the sea, Hou Ying and her party finally met a level 6 zombie. When the door of the helicopter was opened, Dongfang Bai looked at the water below and said, "brother monkey, there is no place to settle down. There are all level 5 creatures and a level 6 creature below. Let''s The posture of going down must be handsome enough, give them a bad impression! " Hou Ying stares at him, and Dongfang Bai, who subconsciously destroys his prestige, immediately throws away his fear and turns to the front of the conversation. Li Xuanyuan: "the East is your main defense. If any of us fall down, it''s up to you." Then he took Hou Ying''s hand, Hou Ying took Ji Yao, and the three stepped out of the helicopter. Dongfang Bai whistled. It''s cool. It''s cooler than the later stage of big production! Only Hou Ying three people stepped in the air, like walking on the ground, as if the air under their feet condensed into a solid for them to walk. In fact, Ji Yao, who has mastered the wind levitation skills, absorbed from the wind system blue crystal in the hippocampus, supported the three people''s weight and let them float above the sea smoothly. To avoid scrapping the helicopter, they purposely stopped far away from the target and stepped forward on foot. "Brother monkey, which direction is that zombie of level six and five elements?" Hou Ying kicks and points to an exact position. The four of them look at each other. Ji yaochao smashes the level 5 wind blade where Hou Ying points out. Then Hou Ying opens the level 7 twin banyan defense net. They all stare at the sea. The sea water split by the wind blade stirs up waves. The level five zombies below are injured and immediately bloodstain the sea water. Without waiting for the wave to fall, the next moment, the waves solidify into ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. The blue sea condensed into transparent ice and gradually thickened until it covered the color of the sea, reflecting the scale light of the words in the strong sunlight. Then a huge bear''s head broke out of the ice. It turned out to be a zombie polar bear with variant ice level 6! Chapter 119 "Crouch, polar bear! Why did you come here? Let''s go Oriental White is stimulated by the mountain sized white polar bear. What''s more, when can polar bears only live in the water without going ashore? As the polar bear roars, the north becomes thicker and thicker. One polar bear after another breaks the ice and comes out. The sharp tusks destroy the simplicity of the bear''s face and become extremely swift. The waving bear claws continuously condense claw shaped ice and smash at the enemy in the sky. Just look at the splash and sound of the ice when it is thrown into the water to know how heavy the ice is. Li Xuanyuan said: "a total of 21 five, a six." It''s quite difficult for the four of them to cope with this number. The four dodged the polar bear''s projective attack, and the claw shaped ice became more and more dense. Maybe they missed the enemy. The level 6 zombie polar bear was furious and jumped up from the ice! Wave a palm, the claw is continuously extended by the ice, the sharp five or six meter long claw is toward them to grasp hard! Ji Yao grabs them and sighs. Dongfang Bai also rises with his wings and narrowly dodges the blow. "Tut, it''s ferocious." Ji Yao''s scalp is a little numb, so he rushed to the polar bear just now. He can tear them to pieces with his claws alone. The projection of level 5 polar bear is still going on. Hou Ying''s original intention is to test the polar bear''s interests, so they haven''t been fighting back. Now they seem to have retained their strength. They look at Li Xuanyuan, and then they twinkle around the keel of the leaves of the twin banyan tree and shoot towards the location of the level 6 polar bear''s crystal nucleus. The polar bear spits out a mouthful of ice and attaches it to the keel. In between, the ice quickly spreads up along the keel. The keel Whipps away the ice and pulls it hard at the polar bear. The thick hair on the level 6 polar bear suddenly stands up, even showing the primary color of its black skin. Countless hairs suddenly turn into ice spines and plunge towards the direction of the four people. Seeing this, the level 5 polar bear followed the boss''s steps, and then turned his hair into an ice sting towards the four. Those ice cubes made of hair are driven by polar bears, and they are very flexible. No matter how many people Dodge, they can catch up with each other and just greet the four people''s heads. In desperation, the four could only open their defense net to block the ice burr. "Hiss." Dongfang Bai touched his face and bleeding. Just now, an ice thorn that couldn''t dodge passed his face. If he hadn''t turned his head, he would be disfigured now. "Are you all right?" "Nothing." Dongfang Bai said angrily, "I have to kill it. I dare to destroy my face. I don''t know if I live by my face." Before the end of time, his face was insured for hundreds of millions of insurance! Ice cubes and ice spines smash on the vine protection net and make a collision sound, which is more and more intensive and intense. Hou Ying twisted her eyebrows and said, "there is a wave of zombie creatures of five levels and five elements moving towards this side. Xuanyuan, we must make a quick decision." "Well, I''ll defend. You and Yaoji will attack. Dongfang will help." "No problem." "Good!" Dongfang Baihe and Ji Yao should be in harmony. In the next moment, outside the vine circle, the level 7 wind blade, level 5 wind blade and level 5 metal spike will fight back. Bang! The violent sound of ice breaking came. The zombie polar bear roared and smashed the ice. The broken ice splashed. The water in the air continued to condense into ice and melt. Repeating this process repeatedly, Hou Ying shivered: "no, it''s lowering the temperature!" The temperature is decreasing at an unpredictable rate, and the water vapor on the vine is also condensing into ice. The twin banyan trees inside the vine constantly absorb the powers, so that the water vapor in the vine circle will not be condensed and cooled by the mutated ice system powers. Li Xuanyuan was surprised: "it''s not lowering the temperature. It can make liquid and gaseous things condense into ice, including our blood." If human blood condenses into ice, it will die. Hou Ying: "no wonder there is no other creature nearby. But this is also our chance, we have blood, it also has, can Xuanyuan rebound this ability? I''ll freeze it, too! " Seeing that Li Xuanyuan nodded, he stopped the level 7 wind blade attack and added a thick layer of twin banyan leaves outside the protective circle. The polar bear roars wildly, and the overlapping ice system powers are constantly approaching the place where the four people are. When they touch the protective ring of the twin banyan leaves, they disappear into the invisible, and the smashed ice makes a collision sound and keeps falling. The more fierce the polar bear''s attack, the more frustrated the bear''s temper is, the more brave he is. He fiercely stimulates his powers to attack. The twin banyan trees also absorb more and more powers. When they accumulate to a certain extent, Hou Ying''s eyes narrowed. In a moment, the frozen powers attacked by polar bears bounce back! He bounces back with a level 7 ice power. The polar bear can''t dodge completely. Under the surface of the ice, the blood and water in the blood vessels and cortex coagulate and block instantly. The tongue and nose of the zombie polar bear are frozen, unable to make any sound. But they are still alive. Blood and temperature are no longer a great threat to zombies. Hou Ying''s strike just makes them unable to move, but the attack of the powers launched by them has not stopped.Hou Ying shouts out to three people. He constantly absorbs polar bear''s power attack, while Li Xuanyuan, Ji Yao and Dongfang baiyingsheng break out their strongest attack and launch a general attack on the part of the polar bear that can''t move! One crystal nucleus after another was extracted from the brain of the zombie polar bear. Hou Ying heard the roar of the Zombie creature coming from afar and approached here. She said in a hurry: "put the crystal nucleus up quickly." Li Xuanyuan: "you continue to kill, I''ll collect the crystal nucleus." While attacking the level 5 polar bear with the keel, he used the vine to gather up the three men''s achievements and quickly put them into the iron box. Twenty one level 5 polar bears were understood in ten minutes. The remaining level 6 polar bear, the biggest and most obvious target, is wrapped in ice inside and outside. However, the three person mixture can only cause a little damage to its ice, which is soon repaired by its powers. "Xuanyuan, you come." Hou Ying clenches Li Xuanyuan''s hand, and they have the same heart. When Hou Ying holds his hand again, Li Xuanyuan immediately replaces Hou Ying and opens the twin banyan net, while Hou Ying grabs Ji Yao and attacks the zombie polar bear with the level 7 wind blade! ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no time for them to moan. The cold from the inside out made them very painful. In less than a second, Hou Ying''s level 7 wind blade turned out to be a level 6 polar bear, which freed them from the power control of polar bear. However, the extracted body temperature and coagulated blood and water made them very weak. Without Ji Yao''s power support, they immediately hit the ice after this blow. Hou Ying''s face changed. She immediately put the six level five element crystal nucleus into the iron box with a vine and stopped the iron box that also fell. The level 7 creepers cover and descend, and absorb the ice surface with their feet, so that the broken ice layer will not be washed away by the sea, leaving them a foothold. Hou Ying locked the four tightly with vines. Although there was a buffer, the pain of falling was still painful. Ji Yao was hurt twice - dongfangbai''s stiff wings beat on his back, making him jump forward involuntarily. "Hiss..." With a stiff tongue, he can only make a weak pumping sound. "Xuanyuan." Hou Ying hugged Li Xuanyuan, who fell down, nervously looked back and forth at the three, and said anxiously, "how are you?" "No What happened... " Li Xuanyuan talks hard. His level is two orders higher than that of Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. Therefore, he suffers the least damage, but he still can''t speak clearly because his tongue doesn''t work. Hou Ying is distressed. They can''t see it, but Hou Ying can see it clearly. Because of the loss of body temperature and lack of blood supply, their faces turned ugly purple, and their heart beat very slowly, unable to feel their breath. When his hand touched Li Xuanyuan''s face, the latter''s eyes trembled with pain. Even if the temperature of his palm stuck on his face, Li Xuanyuan could not bear the burning and burning pain. "No Back to Go back. " Hou Ying is rarely absent-minded. Li Xuanyuan wants to appease him, but finds that he can''t do it, so he has to talk to him. Hou Ying made up her mind and forced herself to calm down. He broke the Parthenocissus, and the Parthenocissus who had lost his powers immediately turned into a withered vine. Hou Ying tries to be tough, and then she will tie Li Xuanyuan to her back. Li Xuanyuan blinked and stopped him. Hou Ying remembered that Dongfang Bai''s wings were also a problem. So he tied dongfangbai to his back and tied the iron box with crystal nucleus to his waist. He held Li Xuanyuan in one hand and Ji Yao in the other. He jumped into the air with the floating ability of level 7 wind system. The ice, which had lost the binding force of Parthenocissus, soon continued to split and sank to the bottom of the sea. When the last foothold sank, Hou Ying didn''t care. She just kept floating up. When she reached a certain height, she stopped and struggled to carry the three people to the place where the helicopter was. The wind floating ability acquired from seahorse only has the energy to float up and down, which can''t make them move forward easily. Hou Ying can only take them on foot. The huge wings of dongfangbai fall down, and the weight of it makes Hou Ying bow her back and can''t stand straight. She never knows that it''s difficult to walk, but they have no choice. Hou Ying has already felt that with the news of zombie polar bears, zombies of level 4 and level 5 are constantly pouring into the sea area they occupy. Maybe there are still many mutant creatures. Now he can only stay away from them. But before Hou Ying went far away, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the water. He looked down and saw that almost at the same time when he reacted, a mushroom shaped white spray shot out from the water. Hou Ying''s pupils shrink! Chapter 120 The mushroom spray comes towards Hou Ying. Hou Ying is no stranger to this shape of spray. It''s the water from the whale! He took the three people to bounce high, and at the critical moment to see if they had escaped the impact of the splash. And a wave sound came, and the original appearance of the mutated creatures emerged from the sea. It''s Moby Dick, bigger than a basketball court! Hou Ying never thought that the mutant beluga and the zombie polar bear exist in the same field. The two creatures are natural enemies of each other, and the whale is also the food object of the polar bear. But now is not the time to think about these things. The fact that the mutant whale can coexist with zombie polar bear at level 6 and level 5 shows that the mutant beluga and zombie polar bear have similar powers! Moby Dick surfaced, its spray is just a greeting, the next moment, Hou Ying only feel cold feeling forced body! Damn it! This thing has the same powers as the damn zombie polar bear! Hou Ying''s face suddenly changed and she cried out: "Ji Yao! Support us He switches to Li Xuanyuan''s wood ability. The leaves of the twin banyan open to block the attack of the variant ice ability. At the same time, the individual who loses the buoyancy support of the wind system falls from the high air. Hou Ying shouts out Ji Yao''s name. Ji Yao, who is already half unconscious, struggles to regain consciousness. In between, a sphere of green vine and banyan leaves fell from the sky, and it was about to fall into the water. The speed of acceleration landing was very fast. Even if Hou Ying and others were thousands of meters above the sky, it was only two or three seconds to get close to the water. The intense underwater sound of the contact between the vine ball and the sea just sounded, and the vine ball stopped on the water as if it were still. But Ji Yao successfully inspired the ability in the last second, holding the vine ball down. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief later. At that moment, he held his breath and smashed into the water from a height of 1000 meters. The pressure was not covered. They might not be able to escape the injury of concussion even if they had all their limbs. "Yaoji, nice..." Without waiting for Hou Ying to laugh, the stationary vine ball suddenly trembled with the sea water, and then sank to the sea in an unexpected and irreversible trend. "Damn it Hou Ying drags Ji Yao, only to find that he has really fainted. The water pressure presses the vines, and the ubiquitous water seeps through the almost invisible crevices of the vines, making them feel moist in a second. It''s conceivable that they will be submerged soon, but this is not the most fatal! Hou Ying feels that they are constantly falling into the deep sea. If they don''t get out of the sea, the air in the vine ball will not be able to supply them with breathing. Li Xuanyuan opened his mouth, unable to make a sound for Hou Ying to hear his thoughts. Fortunately, he soon heard Hou Ying calling him. Li Xuanyuan tried his best to respond. He thought his response was fierce, but in fact, he was just a weak twitch. Fortunately, this is enough to let Hou Ying know that he is sober, so he said: "Xuanyuan, you come to replace me." Li Xuanyuan''s vines spread along Hou Ying''s vines. When they are completely covered, Hou Ying dares to switch powers. With the help of Ji Yao''s power, she floats to the sea. This series of actions startled the whale cruising in the sea, and then the vine ball was attacked by the power. Hou Ying is distracted. Fortunately, it''s not the level 6 mutant that attacks them now, otherwise Li Xuanyuan will not be able to stop them. What makes Hou Ying anxious is that he feels that the vine ball is being pushed farther and farther. He doesn''t know which direction it is moving, but it probably won''t be in the direction of the helicopter. This means that they are getting further away from the helicopter and it will be more difficult for them to go back. What''s worse, the closer the zombies are approaching here, they will arrive here in about two minutes. Whether it''s a battle with mutant whales for territory or whatever, it''s very bad for them. Now they are not on land or in the air, but in the water. They are too passive! With this in mind, Hou Ying tried her best to play on the sea, but the speed became slower and slower, because more and more water penetrated in, making the vine ball twice heavier. "Xuanyuan, stay awake." Hou Ying keeps talking to Li Xuanyuan. I don''t know if it''s because there is a bird variant in the Oriental white body. After he was taken out of his body temperature by the ice power, he has been frozen all the time. Among the three, Ji Yao fell into a coma as soon as possible, and then Ji Yao. If Li Xuanyuan also fainted at this time, he was really helpless. Without waiting for Hou Ying to get out of the sea, he suddenly felt something pushing the vine ball up. He listened attentively to the situation of the sea. Eight out of ten, they were on the back of the whale. The action of the whale lifting them made him puzzled. Until he got out of the sea, the whale moved again and pushed them into the air. God help me! No matter whether it''s waiting for them to land back and continue to play the game of top ball or not, Hou Ying seized this opportunity to break out the level 7 wind system ability and suddenly lifted the vine ball to several hundred meters above the sea. Below is the roaring sound of the whale. Hou Ying doesn''t care about it. She just keeps rising until the leaves of the twin banyan are no longer attacked by the mutant Moby Dick''s powers. He asked Li Xuanyuan to spread the vines, leaving only the twin banyan leaves. The piercing wind in the sky made Li Xuanyuan, Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai tremble at the same time.Hou Ying, holding her breath, looks around and uses her powers to listen, but he finds that he can''t hear the sound of the helicopter propeller. How could it be that they were pushed out 10000 or 20000 meters away after a while? Or is the helicopter scrapped after an accident? Hou Ying gritted her teeth and saw that it was all sea water. He couldn''t tell anything from the East, West, North and south. The wrist is wearing a water-proof pointer direction indicator, but when he raised Ji Yao to look at it, he found that the watch with excellent performance had been broken under strong pressure and could not be used at all. "Xuanyuan, do you know where the land is?" "Xuanyuan?" Without Li Xuanyuan''s response, Hou Ying immediately became nervous. Fortunately, soon, Li Xuanyuan''s hair suddenly sent out some green vine buds, waving in the wind. "Xuanyuan, what do you want to say?" "No? Is that the way it is now? " ¡°¡­¡­ Xuanyuan, I don''t understand. " Tengya moved many times in four directions, but Hou Ying still couldn''t understand Li Xuanyuan''s meaning. The more difficult he was to understand, the more anxious he was. The more anxious he was, the more irritable he was, and the more confused he was. He couldn''t see the black silk in his eyes. He climbed up and retreated. He screwed his brows and stared at the vine bud and looked down. The beluga below is constantly sprinkling water, and zombies are already in the field. He forced himself to calm down, rattan bud still insist on turning, take a few deep breaths, black silk completely retreat. "I can''t manage that much. It''s not safe for us to go first." With difficulty, he raised his pace and said firmly in his heart: we must go back immediately. Li Xuanyuan''s clothes are all wet. At the low temperature in the sky, the water on their clothes condenses into ice. This is a very bad situation for them who were damaged by the mutated ice power. If they don''t go back, they will probably freeze to death! Hou Ying can''t accept this assumption. After a few steps, the cold wind blows across her face. Hou Ying suddenly says, "Xuanyuan, you mean to judge the direction by the wind, right?" Teng Ya didn''t understand immediately. Hou Ying was surprised. Before she came here, they determined that the northwest wind was blowing in this sea area. And land in the north, as long as you follow that direction, even if you can''t find the helicopter, you can return to land! But soon the smile on Hou Ying''s face became stiff again. If there was no helicopter, he would go back at his current speed. I don''t know how long it would take. Can Xuanyuan survive that time? As he pondered, the sea under his feet suddenly made a violent sound. Zombies are here. The mutant beluga and zombie have a fierce battle. It''s a Zombie creature with five elements penetrating crystal, confirmed by Hou Ying. Fight, fight, fight harder, give more time to escape from this ghost place. But he didn''t expect that the battle would end so quickly! The sea ice thousands of miles, those five elements zombies and frozen, soon he felt the crystal nucleus one by one to reduce! Some zombie fish fight against breaking the ice, and then a huge mouth full of sharp serrations opens, directly swallowing the zombie fish into the mouth. Hou Ying frowned. It seems that the mutant whale won, but it just swallowed the zombie. Isn''t it afraid of zombie? No matter how confused he was, he didn''t care about it. Now the war situation has collapsed, and he only took Li Xuanyuan and them out of the space less than 100 meters, gritting their teeth and speeding up. How do you know that the mutant whales are so arrogant that they don''t deal with the zombies who are robbing territory all over the sea. Without warning, they spray water into the sky where they are! The mutation ability, which can freeze the water in the human blood, is approaching again. Hou Ying immediately drags the three people to bounce up again. In the process of rising, Hou Ying found that the mutant whale was more powerful than just now. When he broke through 2000 meters, Dongfang Bai on his back suddenly convulsed violently. Hou Ying takes a deep breath. It''s not good. The colder they go up, the colder they can''t bear it. Li Xuanyuan, who still maintains some consciousness, also feels the pressure of the cold, and the thinning twin banyan trees become dense again. Hou Ying was slightly relieved: "Xuanyuan, hold on, don''t fall asleep." He also needs Li Xuanyuan''s support. If he is alone, he has no confidence to get out of danger. The mutant whale still couldn''t attack them and gave up. Hou Ying saw its huge body swimming under the ice, and the zombie crystal nucleus disappeared once again - the mutant whale did the same trick again and swallowed the zombie again. Hou Ying takes three people with her strength to walk on the buoyancy in the void. She looks out of the range of the mutated whale''s ice. Suddenly, another cold feeling is approaching. This time, Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves can''t stop the Moby Dick''s attack! Fuck! Moby Dick has evolved into a level 6 power creature! In an instant, the twin banyan trees were set up to resist, and Hou Ying, who fell into the air again, scolded so much. Chapter 121 Embarrassment can really stimulate people''s potential and intelligence. Seeing that she was about to fall into the water, Hou Ying suddenly felt lucky and threw out the vines to form a tadpole tail. Relying on the power of shaking, she pushed the vines back to the horizontal direction. After several ups and downs, the speed of the water cushion became slower and slower. Hou Ying gritted her teeth and didn''t give up. Five big vines suddenly appeared on the top of the vines, which turned into spiral and kept spinning. Finally, when Hou Ying felt that the whole vines sank into the water, she dragged the whole vines and flew away from the water towards the air . What a genius I am! Hou Ying roared excitedly, and Ji Yao, who was taken away from the vine ball, was caught by him. The rattan propeller keeps rotating, and the water surface in the rattan ball is higher and higher, and it is farther and farther away from the mutant beluga. Hou Ying shakes Li Xuanyuan. A little vine emerges from the palm of the latter''s hand. He touches Hou Ying and tells him that he is conscious. He was relieved. Unexpectedly, the rotation of the vines stopped abruptly, forcing them to fall again. Hou Ying''s head was firmly fixed on the hard vine ball. He felt a buzz in his head. He shook his head, and the twin banyan leaves immediately attached to the vine spiral, absorbed the ice power, and released the ice. The reluctant mutant beluga is catching up again. Hou Ying is very angry. She drives the vine to rotate again, keeps the balance of the vine ball, and flies high into the air. Twin banyan trees are scattered, constantly absorbing the attack of variant ice powers. The beluga''s roar gradually became clear, and it swam faster than the speed of the vine made wooden flying ball. And as it approached, Hou Ying could feel that the number of zombie nuclei nearby was decreasing and was swallowed by it! I''m not afraid to kill myself! Hou Ying cursed secretly, but she could only keep driving the vine spiral to escape his attack. Until the powers absorbed by the leaves of twin banyan accumulated to a certain extent, Hou Ying squandered a blow to the ice system! The frozen mutant beluga screamed, and then there was a violent metal crash on the vine ball. ¡°£¡£¡¡± At the same time, Hou Ying felt the existence of the six order five element nucleus. What''s going on? Is the perception of nucleus out of order? What bullshit mutant beluga, clearly is just upgraded to level 6 zombie beluga! Two voices are heard in his head at the same time. Hou Ying constantly strengthens the vine ball to resist the metal attack. The twin banyan tree thickens at the same time. The propeller of the vine turns faster and faster. The power energy stored in Hou Ying''s body is rapidly consumed at his perceptible speed. Hou Ying''s eyes narrowed. Instead of retreating, she entered the attack area of the level 7 keel and stopped. She stabbed the huge keel into the nucleus of the zombie beluga. Bang, a violent crash into Hou Ying''s ears, and then there was a surge of waves on the water. He felt that the level 6 five element crystal just felt was continuously sinking underwater. When it was beyond the attack range of his keel, the vine ball suffered a heavier metal impact in the next moment, and the twin banyan tree could not stop the metal impact. In the closed space of the vine ball, Hou Ying can''t see the situation outside. If he can see it, he will be surprised. It wasn''t metal that hit the vine ball. No, to be precise, it was a small zombie fish that turned into metal. Driven by the zombie beluga, they keep attacking the vines. Hou Ying''s twin banyan leaves sense a special metal power attack, and then he also feels that the vine ball is becoming heavier and heavier, falling to the surface of the water. He can only add three vines and join the spiral rotation to hold the heavier and heavier vine ball. After the event, Hou Ying came to know that Moby Dick''s metal power attack method was too special. It can not only completely metallize its own body, but also hide its crystal nucleus in an iron box with its own body, making Hou Ying unable to perceive its zombie crystal nucleus. What''s more, he can metallize creatures lower than his own level, and use them as a medium to make the things they contact with also be contaminated with Moby Dick''s metal power, which indirectly plays a role in promoting the metallization of target objects. The weight of the vine ball is increased by metallization. At this time, Hou Ying can only rely on listening to guess the situation outside to fight back. He counterattacks the ability absorbed in the leaves of twin banyan, but he soon finds that the effect of counterattack is very small. Creatures in the attack area are metallized and fall into the sea, and the zombie beluga can''t withstand the attack of level 7 metal power and sink. However, such an attack has no fatal damage to the crystal nucleus of the zombie beluga, so the zombie beluga is still alive and able to launch a power counterattack. Hou Ying did not forget that this damned zombie whale is still a rare Zombie creature with dual abilities! In addition to the metal mutation ability, it also has the mutation ice ability, which is very lethal to the human body. If it wasn''t for the undifferentiated attack of the twin banyan leaves, he couldn''t resist the double power of zombie Moby Dick. Just when Hou Ying tries to let the vine into the water to catch the beluga, who is unable to move but is still attacking, Li Xuanyuan suddenly grabs him by the wrist with the vine, and then the vine disperses, and the part of the vine ball supported by Li Xuanyuan''s ability also disperses."Xuanyuan He was completely unconscious. Hou Ying was shocked and immediately gave up fighting with the zombie beluga, driving the vine to spiral and take them away from here. He has completely lost his direction and can only move forward blindly. He unties the frozen clothes of Li Xuanyuan and Ji Yao dongfangbai, hovers in the air, trying to warm them with his own body temperature. Hou Ying''s temperature let three people slightly draw out, the touch of the beginning is very cold, it''s like touching ice, Hou Ying panicked to think how to do. He took off his clothes, put Li Xuanyuan in his arms with his legs, and let dongfangbai stick on his back with vines. In addition, he rubbed Li Xuanyuan''s back and Ji Yao''s chest with his hands. The beating of their heart in their chest is getting weaker and weaker Calm down, calm down! Hou Ying''s tears fall on Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder. Hot Li Xuanyuan groans weakly. He quickly suppresses his gaffe and forces himself to think calmly about countermeasures. The vine ball fluctuates with the wind, and the cold air temperature in the air penetrates through the vine. Hou Ying drives the vine propeller to control the descent of the vine ball, and thickens the thickness of the vine ball to isolate the low temperature outside. There is really no way, Hou Ying constantly to three people in turn input ability, and find out the six metal bite in the mouth absorption. No matter how thick the vines are, the energy of the sixth level five element crystal nucleus can''t be stopped. The water below sends out bursts of fierce roars, and the fifth level crystal nucleus keeps closing in the direction of Hou Ying. Hou Ying had no choice but to absorb and transmit the energy of the crystal nucleus, and then drive the vine ball away from these ferocious zombies. His perception was fully open, and he approached the direction of relatively few zombie nuclei. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai can no longer absorb his powers when they are saturated with level 5 low-level energy, but their bodies slowly stop shaking and their hearts slowly return to regular rhythm when they are wrapped up by gentle and warm vine buds. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated on transmitting energy to Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan absorbed it very smoothly. When his energy reached the fifth order high-order saturation, the sixth order nuclear energy still absorbed by Hou Ying was indirectly absorbed by him! Biting the crystal nucleus, Hou Ying opens her eyes wide and bursts into surprise. He put the absorbed sixth order nucleus energy into Li Xuanyuan''s body without any reservation, and Li Xuanyuan''s absorption was much slower than that of him. Hou Ying''s heart is dual-purpose, and the vine ball flies to the area with few zombie crystal nuclei. When he realizes that the number of zombie crystal nuclei is becoming less and less, or even blank, he realizes that he may have taken them into the territory of mutant creatures. This makes Hou Ying regret. After all, in the face of zombies, he can know himself and his opponent, and has a chance to win. But when he entered the field of mutated creatures, he was blinded. He could not say that there were level 6 mutated five element creatures nearby. When he arrived, wouldn''t he send them into the tiger''s mouth by himself? He was thinking of leaving here and heading in another direction. Li Xuanyuan, who had absorbed one third of the sixth level zombie crystal nucleus, suddenly gave out a faint green luster. A fragrance of aloe comes from Li Xuanyuan''s body. Hou Ying is unprepared. She doesn''t know what this is. "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan?" He tried to wake up Li Xuanyuan, worried that this abnormal situation would be harmful to his health, but soon he let it go. As Li Xuanyuan absorbed the energy of the sixth order nucleus, the fluorescence on his body became more and more intense, so that Hou Ying could see his outline clearly. And Li Xuanyuan''s breathing also became gentle and powerful, no longer as weak as before. His body is gradually relaxed, and gradually recovered in a better direction. Li Xuanyuan''s absorption finally reached saturation when he absorbed two-thirds of the energy of the crystal nucleus, and Hou Ying also spit out the remains of the sixth order crystal nucleus, and changed the second fifth order crystal nucleus to be absorbed in his mouth. He broke through the level 6 medium power. Later, in Hou Ying''s shouts, he also regained consciousness. ¡°¡­¡­ Hou Ying "Xuanyuan! Are you all right? How are you feeling? Is it still cold? Do you feel bad? " "How What''s the matter? " He pauses, flicks his tongue and finds that it''s back to normal. Then he goes on talking. What he asked was that he was still shining. In fact, the light was much weaker than before, but it was very obvious in the dark of the vine ball. Hou Ying didn''t know the specific reason. After confirming that he didn''t feel sick, she said, "it seems to be the taste of aloe. If it didn''t appear now, I would have forgotten that you had absorbed Aloe''s wooden heart." It was absorbed in the flower and bird market of a city long before they were transported to dongfangbai. It was the time when Hou Ying fainted inexplicably. Li Xuanyuan nodded, and then slowly found himself sticking to Hou Ying''s chest, the latter legs tightly wrapped around his waist. After a pause, he looked at Hou Ying speechless and said, "you''re still energetic." Hou Ying, who knows later and feels later He touched his lower body. He was wronged. It was just a reaction of victory! Chapter 122 The fluorescence of Li Xuanyuan''s body gradually recovered after he was sober, and the fragrance of aloe gradually disappeared. Li Xuanyuan almost never used aloe as a weapon. In the past, he used it very easily because of the vines. Compared with the keel, the killing power of aloe is also lower. Moreover, after Li Xuanyuan got the twin banyan heart, he could hardly feel the existence of Aloe''s heart. He thought it had been swallowed up by the twin banyan. Unexpectedly, today, this guy with no sense of existence appeared at the critical moment and adjusted his body back to a healthy state in a short time. Well, maybe aloe wood heart is the same existence as sweeping monk. Hou Ying still holds him in one hand and goes to see Dongfang Bai behind him and Ji Yao beside him. Only then can she find that they are still shivering, but their temperature slowly rises. The deeper the vine ball flew, the more they trembled, and soon they could hear the sound of teeth fighting. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan hold them tightly and have nothing to do with their current situation. "Xuanyuan, can you still find the direction of the land?" Hou Ying also doesn''t know where they are flying and in what direction, but he must go back quickly, otherwise he is not sure about the physical condition of Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao. Li Xuanyuan has noticed that his power level has improved, but now is not the time to talk about these things. He releases the vine bud outside the vine ball. The wind direction can change, but the laws of sunshine and day are the same in the whole hemisphere. They will not cross the hemisphere in such a short time, so this orientation is more reliable. The information that the vine bud felt surprised him. "This place We should have been here Li Xuanyuan said so, let Hou Ying loosen the vine ball one place, enough to let you see the gap of the outside world, but when the temperature outside infiltrates in, you don''t need to take a close look at them to determine where it is. "It''s close to aberrant bird island. No wonder..." He just used his mind, and after Li Xuanyuan sobered up, his nervous tension relaxed a lot. Therefore, he was not aware of the temperature change, who should have been the most sensitive. On the contrary, the unconscious Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao actually felt the temperature difference between the body and the outside world, so they would tremble in the recovery. Hou Ying: "originally, I just wanted to run away from zombies and go to places with few crystal nuclei. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky." Here, Li Xuanyuan can definitely find his way back! But he thought about it and said, "it will take two or three hours to get back to the station. Do you want to wait for Yaoji and Dongfang to wake up and go back?" Li Xuanyuan nodded, turned back and was about to say something to Hou Ying, but suddenly became stiff. ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " "Your eyes." "Well?" Hou Ying was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that he didn''t feel any discomfort when he touched his eyes, but what could make Li Xuanyuan''s face change greatly was that there was no other possibility except that his eyes appeared zombic symptoms. The light passing through the crevice is not strong, but it is shining on Hou Ying''s face, which makes Li Xuanyuan see clearly. He purses his mouth to take over Hou Ying''s wood power, and takes the four people to a warmer place. Hou Ying began to absorb the remaining ten fifth level nuclei. All the way to escape, he was anxious to use the seventh level powers, so he could imagine the energy consumption. The closer to the warm place, the more shaking dongfangbai and Jiyao were. Hou Ying had warmed them with her body temperature before, but they were still unconscious. Now it''s a good thing that they are so poor. At least they have recovered their perception. When the temperature reached the place where they felt warm, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan stopped. The mutant island was still so quiet from a few months ago. None of the zombies around here were found. The mutant creatures should be as rare as he had seen before. Li Xuanyuan beat the vine ball thin. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai shivered for a long time and slowly recovered their body temperature. When they were awakened by Hou Ying''s constant urging voice, their first reaction was to excite them. "Monkey brother..." "Monkey, where is this?" The two of them spoke pitifully, holding their arms and rubbing goose bumps, sitting up and feeling pain as if their skin had split. Then they realized that they were not dressed, and so were Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. "Brother monkey! You''re playing hooligans Two people with one voice, hold together, like a good woman who suffered from the invasion of resistance. Hou Ying turned a white eye towards the sky. If it wasn''t for fear that their heads would collapse if they were frozen and stiff before, I would give them one. Li Xuanyuan has put everyone''s clothes outside to dry. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai are still huddled together to keep warm. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan doesn''t have the habit of bare buttocks in front of outsiders. When he regains the initiative, he immediately surrounds the four people''s key parts with soft ivy. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai discovered the abnormality of Hou Ying''s eyes in the weak light. More than ten fifth order nuclei are still unable to make up for the energy loss of Hou Ying''s ability, but the situation has also improved. So at this time, Hou Ying''s left eye has returned to normal, and her right eye is covered with black blood, which is very frightening at first sight.It''s the first time for both of them to see the zombie signs of Hou Ying. When they wake up, they are surprised and want to gag. The mood of active atmosphere suddenly drops down, and some of them feel uncomfortable. It''s not easy for Hou Ying to save them alone. Just looking at his eyes can tell everything. Before he came here, Hou Ying had absorbed tens of thousands of fourth-order nuclei and thousands of fifth order nuclei to store energy. Now it''s exhausted, which shows the difficulties and dangers at that time. "You two stand up and move." Hou Ying felt relieved when she saw that they were not in danger of their lives. The powers had a good constitution and were exposed to deadly threats. Although their bodies recovered slowly without the help of Gong Sun Jing, they were able to adjust themselves to the best state. Hou Ying sat beside Li Xuanyuan and took a deep breath on his neck. The fragrance of aloe has disappeared, and he feels very comfortable and at ease because of no taste. Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao exchanged a look of disgust, but they still carried their bodies wisely, leaving room for four of them. They continued to lift their hands and feet and wriggle their waist. They had not recovered completely from the stiffness. Li Xuanyuan glances at them and kisses Hou Ying on her side face. "The ability level of the mutant bird on the island should be increased." Li Xuanyuan shrugged his shoulders to block Hou Ying''s action of asking for a kiss, and talked about the business seriously. Hou Ying nodded, "well, I also feel that the range of warming around here has expanded a lot. And if they don''t have a level 6 creature, they can''t keep the site. " "Shall we go back now?" Li Xuanyuan shook his clothes hanging on the vines. All the ice on them had melted away, but it would take a long time for them to be dried. They didn''t have to waste their time on it. Hou Ying also thinks the same way. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai naturally have no opinions. However, the eastern white way: "monkey brother, I went out to dry my wings, frozen and can''t take it back." The volume of the vine ball has already exceeded the capacity of four adults, because dongfangbai''s big wings have not been able to be taken back. In several bumps, Hou Ying was afraid that his wings would break, so she fixed his wings and people on the wall of the vine ball. Ji Yao went out with him. Dongfangbai had no wings to help him fly. Naturally, Ji Yao''s wind buoyancy was supporting him. The sea breeze here is full of warmth that no other place has. The East is basking in the sun and is sleepy. Yawning is contagious. Ji Yao, who just woke up from a coma, is also listless. Fearing that one of them would fall into the water, Ji Yao pointed to some small mutant fish that could be seen in his sleep and talked with Dongfang Bai about the delicious seafood of sea fish. Dongfang Bai was really interested. They started from steaming to braised, and then from braised to fried. They argued about whether a certain kind of fish was steamed or fried. Hou Yinglai stopped on Li Xuanyuan''s back Interest, listen to them to say these have no nutrition topic also be amused not to be able to. The atmosphere was relaxed. But in a few minutes, Hou Ying straightened up from Li Xuanyuan''s back. Li Xuanyuan was surprised by his abrupt action, turned his head and asked him if something had happened. Hou Ying said: "there''s the sound of birds coming. It''s close. It''s probably for us." He said hello, Ji Yao rushed back with Dongfang baifei. Two talents into the vine ball, Hou Ying heard the sound of bird wings waving more and more intense, the goal is clear to fly towards them quickly. "Let''s go." Even Dongfang Bai, who has the worst ear power, can hear the sound of birds. Li Xuanyuan accelerates the spiral rotation of the vine, but then an evil wind blows from somewhere, which completely disrupts the wind force brought by the rotation of the vine. The vine ball spins out of control in mid air, and several people suddenly fall in the ball and feel dizzy. Hou Ying grabs Ji Yao and controls the balance of the vine ball with the buoyancy of the wind system. Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly. Without waiting for him to say anything, Ji Yao said, "don''t waste your energy. I''ll do it." The vines kept bouncing up, and soon they heard the excited birds. A mutant bird whose wings are more than 30 meters long and its color looks like an eagle stops in front of the vine ball in the air. Its wings are waving rapidly. The evil wind that they had just blown in midair appears again. The buoyancy of the wind system fails to bounce up in time. Instead, it makes the vine ball light and promotes the power of the evil wind Mi Yuan! Ma Da, are you waving wings or Princess Iron Fan''s banana fan! Kowtow to the heart of the four people secretly scold, did not wait for Hou Ying with seven vines against, vines ball suddenly static. Chapter 123 A pair of claws pierced the vine ball, grasped the whole ball in his hand, and stopped the swinging vine ball in mid air with his own strength. Twin banyan leaves can''t stop the situation, because these mutant birds don''t use powers at all. They simply and rudely subdue the vine ball with the terrible wing fanning power and claws after mutation. When the evil wind stopped, the light in the vine ball was completely covered. The claws of a pair of birds penetrated the vine, caught them under the claws, covered their sight, and took them to the warmer and warmer place - these birds want to take them back to the island! "Brother monkey, what should I do? Do you want a fight? " Dongfang Bai quietly himself has slowly opened the frozen wings of his wings, uneasy way. "Listen, there are at least ten thousand birds around us." Hou Ying is also thinking of a way to break through. It''s easy to break through with them, but they have no way to escape safely. When the buoyancy of the wind system and the spiral of the vines fail, they have no way out. After hearing this, they were all surprised. Ji Yao These birds are not starving. They have to eat human flesh. Male god, you should have a common language with them. Would you like to discuss with them? " "Get out of here!" It''s time to have fun! Li Xuanyuan: "their speed has slowed down, and now the temperature should reach --" before finishing, Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao sneezed one after another. Li Xuanyuan paused and continued: "when we reach about 20 degrees Celsius, we are very close to the mutation island." Hou Ying Yes, there are at least a few million birds here In other words, if they want to break through now, their chances of winning are infinite and close to zero. Nevertheless, they are not very worried about their own safety, otherwise Ji Yao would not be in the mood to joke. There is a level 7 psionic, a level 6 psionic and two level 5 psionic. Even if they can''t escape, they still have the ability to protect themselves. When the vine ball fell to the ground, Hou Ying made a short exclamation. It turns out that the mutant bird who caught them completely regarded the vine ball as an egg, and then stepped on the vine ball with its claws to roll the ball forward. Four people can''t help rolling, ear of the birds call disorderly, gather the voice of chirp is very harsh. At this time, they felt that they were out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest. The vine ball stopped again. Before they found it, they were caught by the claw mutant bird again and flew out. They stopped at a certain height. "Gee, gee, gee." Outside the bird calls more and more sharp, claws constantly flapping the vine ball, the sound more and more dissatisfied. Several people who took a breath in the vine ball mentioned ten thousand points again. They were careful to notice that they could pierce the vine ball and stab their claws at any moment. Within a minute, the mutant bird became more and more irritable, so they simply took off their claws and pecked into the vine ball with their long and sharp beak, making a sound. Hou Ying: "this bird''s claws and beak can match the level 4 metal ability creature." It''s not broken yet. It''s also an ability. Ji Yao: "you say, will they take a fancy to the vine ball and want to use it as a nest to make room for us?" The other three: "I''m not sure." I think it''s reasonable. We are speechless. "It''s not a good way to be trapped here. If they are so persistent to the grass nest, we''ll use the metal cover of the east later and go out to see the situation first." Hou Ying''s proposal was unanimously agreed by them. Level 7 metal and level 5 metal surrounded the four people. Hou Ying tore a hole in the top of the vine ball and jumped out with the help of Ji Yao''s wind buoyancy ability. "I wipe it!" The sound of clattering came out. It turns out that the mutant bird put them on the high branch of the tree, and they hit the leaves with a pop-up. If Li Xuanyuan didn''t wrap them with vines, he would have suffered a lot of scratches. "Bah, bah." Four people shake their heads, shake the leaves off their hair and spit out the dust in their mouths. When they look at each other, they can''t laugh or cry for each other''s embarrassment. It''s worth mentioning that at this moment, they are still exposed except for the Ivy apron full of original flavor. Hou Ying looked down and saw that the birds below were still in a fierce "quarrel". At last, a mutant blackbird, who was obviously bigger in physique and higher in ability, took the lead and walked into the vine ball with her head held high. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The four looked at each other, especially Li Xuanyuan, who was planning to take back the vine ball. He had no doubt that if he did, they would definitely become the public enemies of the birds and set off a world war. "Brother monkey, what should we do now?" Ji Yao swallowed and was scared by what he saw. From a distance, you can see that there are not many big islands, but you can''t see the end at a glance in the high altitude. On the contrary, it is like a small land, and there are groups of birds gathering on it. All kinds of mutant birds, which he can''t distinguish, can''t name, and have different colors of feathers, either nest in trees, or walk leisurely on the ground, or swim freely in the water. A leisurely, almost people have the illusion of paradise.In fact, it''s a paradise for mutant birds. Hou Ying clearly remembers that when they came to see it a few months ago, the number of birds here was not so large, the number was not so prosperous, and the area of the island was not so large. It''s not hard to guess the reason for this change. It''s the work of woody and earthy birds. And the number of birds has soared. It can be imagined that these mutant birds have been bred for a generation. The climate here is warm due to the variation of fire birds. They don''t need to find the temperature of human or animal to hatch like zombies. Thinking of this, Hou Ying was stunned again. Due to the fact that zombie crocodiles robbed mutant crocodiles, the Pearl River base set up a research group to study the transformation of zombie reproduction. The first one they used as the research basis was not zombie crocodiles, but zombie birds that suffered a lot in the Pearl River base. Before they went to sea, the research team had come to a clear conclusion that the zombie birds would not lay eggs, and their eggs were snatched from the mutant birds. So, are zombies fighting for eggs with mutant birds here, or are there other places where mutant birds live besides here? Hou Ying looked at the bird eggs that could be seen everywhere on the land of the island under her feet. She felt thoughtful and was asked by Ji Yao. Then she came back to herself. "They don''t seem to take the initiative to attack us. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave as soon as possible instead of causing trouble." Before Hou Ying''s voice fell, a white feathered bird flew to them. This is a wind bird. With the help of the wind, the high altitude is no different from the branches and the land. It gracefully opens its wings and revolves around the four people. Pieces of feathers stretch out in the breeze. The posture is intoxicating. ¡°¡­¡­ East, it seems to come for you. " "It''s not like." "Well, Xuanyuan is right. He is courting. Dongfang, it has a crush on you. " Dongfangbai His temples were puffing and puffing, and he wanted to explode. But the situation is better than others, he moved his wings, found that his white wings had recovered as usual in the warm temperature, and could not wait to take back the feathers. The white bird let out a scream. The wings fluttered and flew away without warning. "I seem to hear the sound of heartbreak." Ji Yao shows off his mouth and is slapped on the head by Dongfang Bai. Hou Ying smiles and urges them to go back. Four people floating in the air, Li Xuanyuan with vines to extend forward and shorten the journey, a certain pull to pull them forward - although energy consumption, but much faster than their walking speed. After they stepped out of the attack range of Li Xuanyuan''s powers, they heard the familiar and harsh bird calls again. The vines that have not been taken back wither with them. It''s not pleasant to pick up cheap mutant birds. Four people look at each other. Li Xuanyuan ties Hou Ying, Ji Yao and himself together with a vine. He ties Another vine to Dongfang Bai''s waist. Dongfang Bai''s huge wings have been formed. He flies forward quickly with his wings and drags three people who can easily follow with the help of buoyancy to fly in the direction of Li Xuanyuan. Such a big movement naturally attracted a lot of attention, but I don''t know why. These birds may look up curiously, but none of them took the initiative to attack. Good neighbor of the universe. Hou Ying and they praise each other at the same place. To be near the edge of the island, a touch of brilliant red into the eyes. The closer they get to them, the warmer they are. There is no doubt that these red winged mutant birds are the great contributors to the island''s temperature regulation! Dongfangbai had already seen the edge of the island. Looking at the huge mutant eggs on the ground, he was not reconciled and said, "brother monkey, shall we take some souvenirs back?" A ghost! Three people cast a look of disgust at the same time. Hou Ying said seriously, "don''t make trouble, just go." Ji Yao coughed and said, "brother monkey, these birds are one legged birds. I know there are three legged birds in the game. I didn''t expect that there are one legged birds in the world. What do they do when they walk? They jump?" "If you have no culture, you will talk less, which is easy to expose your IQ." Hou Ying glanced at him and said, "this kind of bird is called flamingo. It has two legs, but they are used to standing on one leg when they sleep or rest. This is the key selling object in the zoo. Didn''t you accompany anyone to see it before?" Ji Yao hasn''t thought of that person for a long time. At this time, Hou Ying joked and said, "maybe I was busy looking at his legs. Ah, this bird is called flamingo. It wakes up the variant fire ability. It''s very human "The color of their wings is not natural. The primary color is white. The older they are, the brighter the red is. But these birds are of different grades, sizes and ages, but they are gradually deepened by the red color of their wings, which should be directly related to their powers ¡°¡­¡­ This is the end of Professor Hou''s platform. Let''s go quickly. I''m afraid if we let Dongfang see it again, he will be hungry and have no strength. "Dongfang Bai agrees very much. But in the past, contrary to wishes, suddenly the impending high temperature came without warning! Chapter 124 All of a sudden, the impending high temperature came without warning. Rao Shi Li Xuanyuan opened the leaves of grade 6 twin banyan trees for the first time to resist the high temperature. Dongfang Bai, who was some distance away from the three people, was still boiling and yelling. "Hou Ying!" The high temperature didn''t block them completely. The mutant bird ability attacking them was above Li Xuanyuan! As soon as Hou Ying''s face changed, she immediately blocked the attack of the mutant flamingo''s ability with level 7 twin banyan leaves. "Ji Yao, up!" After listening to Li Xuanyuan''s words, Ji Yao, who was also scalded, quickly tried his best to activate the floating ability of wind system. Li Xuanyuan''s spiral vine appeared again and accelerated forward as they floated. However, the mutant Flamingo is reluctant to give up. Seeing that the four people want to escape, it flies directly and attacks them with powers constantly, leaving a more beautiful color than sunset in mid air. "What''s the matter? It can''t understand us stealing eggs, so is it angry? I wipe it. First it''s frozen, and now it''s on fire. Is it over or not? " Dongfang Bai was the most severely scalded. He was in terrible pain, but he did not dare to touch his face. He suspected that he was severely burned now! Better than him, Ji Yao''s whole face is the same as monkey''s buttocks. He''s almost peeling. He must be worse. Dongfang Bai, who cherishes his face, is furious, but he can only keep his anger in check. In hand, they have a more practical understanding of flamingo''s variant fire attack. Li Xuanyuan''s level 6 medium level abilities are not opponents. They are dealt with by level 6 high level flamingos. Hou Ying is not easy to block his attack. Because its attack firepower is very fierce, which is similar to the variant ice polar bear and beluga whale that they experienced before. Their variant fire ability can affect the surrounding temperature. The fire of the five elements causes the human body to be burned from outside to inside by high temperature cooking. If they did not have twin banyan leaves to resist, I''m afraid they would have to be roasted raw and dried. Ji Yao attacks with the wind blade, but these winged birds are more favored by the natural wind than the two legged terrestrial humans. Ji Yao''s wind blade hasn''t killed the level 6 Flamingo yet. The other side spreads its wings to incite a strong wind and pours back in their direction. Fortunately, there are tough vines to block them, otherwise they will be split into several pieces. Ji Yao''s attack is like this, and dongfangbai''s metal attack is not good either. Before the metal came near, some of the metals with low melting point were roasted into flame like red. After the huge Flamingo came back with the wind, those hot metals were installed on the vines and banyan leaves, making a Zizi burning sound, which made people suffer a dull loss. Li Xuanyuan''s attack vines were also wilted by the high temperature, even if the difference between the two levels is not very big, he also does not have any advantage. The main attack still depends on Hou Ying. He is worried that the excessive consumption of Hou Ying''s ability will cause irreparable consequences. Therefore, when Hou Ying and Flamingo are fighting, he puts his hand on Hou Ying''s waist so that he can absorb energy from his body when his energy is near the lower limit. Hou Ying frowned, quickly looked back at him and said, "keep your strength, and then you''ll have to rely on you to go back." See Li Xuanyuan''s hand still don''t let go, Hou Ying also have no way, he now empty hand. Seeing that Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao had a meeting, Hou Ying shook her head and said, "don''t follow the nonsense Xuanyuan, see if you can apply aloe to their wounds. " Looking at their red peeling faces, Hou Ying is really worried that they will be disfigured. Li Xuanyuan thought of the use of aloe, the palm of the director of a few inches of aloe. Aloe from the heart of the wood quickly dried up and no longer had any moisture. Li Xuanyuan had to peel off their skin and put the aloe with green luster on the burn wounds of Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. "Hiss." They took a bitter breath, but the Cool Aloe and the moist wooden heart quickly relieved their tingling and burning sensation. Two people gratefully looked at Li Xuanyuan, even if there is no real effect, better than to bear the burning pain. At the same time, the Flamingo attack was not relaxed at all. After a chase, a rush, an attack, a block, both sides flew out of the island''s border into the sea, the Flamingo of the level 6 high-level ability did not stop, full of anger to attack them. With the variation of sea breeze, the attack of flamingo also becomes hot. Within 100 meters, the temperature soars to 30 degrees, which is higher than the Flamingo area on the island! The leaves of the twin banyan have absorbed enough of the mutated fire ability. Hou Ying counterattacks. The Flamingo screams. Instead of fighting back, Hou Ying opens her wings to attack. "Haw!" Hou Ying was stunned when a weak call was heard behind the level 6 high-level flamingo. Then all four saw a very small Flamingo sliding down from behind the big flamingo, anxiously clinging to the long legs of the big flamingo. The big Flamingo tried hard to resist, but the little Flamingo still fell under the impact of Hou Ying''s attack. The fire screamed. That little Flamingo is really more practical than the big flamingo, otherwise they would not have found a little Flamingo on the big flamingo''s back in nearly half an hour''s fight.It is only about the size of a duckling before the end of the world. Its feathers are mainly white, and only the color of flowing colors dotted in the white feathers shows that it is a young flamingo, and it is also a first-class variant flamingo. Finally, the little Flamingo hanging on the big flamingo''s paw couldn''t keep falling. The big Flamingo angrily counterattacks, and just when Hou Ying absorbs the flamingo''s ability attack again, a vine bypasses the center of their attack and instantly catches the helpless little flamingo. The vines form a small nest, dragging the Flamingo upward. "Haw haw!" The little Flamingo calls again. This seems to be a signal that the attack of level 6 high-level Flamingo suddenly stops. The fire is raging. Your long black beak takes hold of the vines nest and tries to leave the island. The little Flamingo stands up in the vines nest. At a young age, it shows the advantage of the big long legs of the race. The slender legs stagger along, chirping at the big flamingo, and chirping in their direction. I don''t know how to communicate. After a long time, the big Flamingo hovered in its nest, and even sent the nest with the little Flamingo to Hou Ying''s direction. Hou Ying raised one level of alert, but the Flamingo didn''t attack again. She loosened her beak and cried with her long neck. Even if they didn''t understand the bird''s voice, they also recognized the heartache of the Flamingo, and then, like his unreasonable attack, they turned and flew away towards the island. Its figure is dazzling in the afternoon sun, and its fiery enthusiasm seems very natural and unrestrained, but somehow it makes them see the meaning of hasty escape. Four people: "I''m not sure." A bird: "haw." Li Xuanyuan was silent and hesitated to take back the vine. The little Flamingo flapped its tender wings. It could not fly well and almost fell into the water. Li Xuanyuan held it up with the vine again. Flamingo ran up the pole. Walking on the steel wire, it seemed to step on Li Xuanyuan''s vine and ran towards Li Xuanyuan "vigorously" and "happily". It jumped and attached to Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder. The little Flamingo craned his neck to peck his hair. It was very intimate. Hou Ying drew the corners of her mouth and said in a bad tone: "Xuanyuan, should you explain when I have another bird rival?" Li Xuanyuan gave him a bad look. Under the puzzled eyes of the three, he was also a little confused and said: "I don''t know. I just saw it break out by accident It seems that he called at me twice At that time, he was just listening to Dongfang baizui talk about stealing bird''s eggs to add food. He subconsciously looked at flamingo''s egg pile. Did not expect, so just happened to meet the small shell out of the moment opened his eyes. Their eyes met, but they just looked at you one more time among the birds Hou Ying The eastern white tut tut has a voice, surprised way: "is this the chick plot in the legend?" Ji Yao: "no wonder that old bird chased us for thousands of miles. It must be the bird''s own parents. Everyone has to be angry, xuanyuangou. He leads his underage child to elope. He also recognizes the thief as his father and abandons his father and mother. It''s normal for people to be angry but kill people. " "Shut your mouth Hou Ying didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She yelled angrily. "Haw." The excited little Flamingo doesn''t know who to go along with. Li Xuanyuan climbed a tender vine on his shoulder, so that the little Flamingo could not stand on his shoulder and step on his shoulder anxiously. He looked placidly at Hou Ying. He said, "since they''ve all sent them Don''t you always want a pet? It''s for your son''s company. Cough, let''s go back before sunset. " Hou Ying looks resentfully at the Flamingo, who nestles around Li Xuanyuan''s neck to declare sovereignty. He has the idea of collecting pets, but the objects he wants never include creatures with wings! Even if it''s not a tortoise, even a crab or a lobster is more suitable for him! Besides, this little thing is obviously aimed at competing with him! Look, put that little black mouth on Li Xuanyuan''s face again, kiss me, take advantage of my wife! Hou Ying secretly didn''t know how much she wanted to throw it into the sea and let it live and die on its own. However, seeing Li Xuanyuan''s indistinct eyes, she clearly liked the bird very much. Hou Ying could only bear the cold air and snorted: "don''t worry, I will take good care of it." I''m quite gnashing my teeth. However, he is not afraid to upgrade the Flamingo level as soon as possible, and then he will become a large Flamingo to see how cute it is! Chapter 125 Hou Ying returned to the station and had a good rest for three days. With the supplement of crystal nucleus energy, the zombization symptoms of Hou Ying''s eyes were relieved, and her eyes returned to normal again. Li Xuanyuan, on the other hand, received a signal from the Pearl River Base Research Institute at the satellite station, and decided to return to the base with Jiang Tao in the future to personally check the prototype of the power weapon. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai slept for more than ten hours on the first day, and they were lazy. But on the second day, when they had nothing to do, they couldn''t help themselves. They had to follow the big team and help to hunt Jing. The little flamingo, who was brought back to see Li Hou, was no longer attached to Li Xuanyuan. He was also curious about Li Hou and took the initiative to get close to him. I don''t know if it''s because of the little flamingo''s own warmth or what Ji Yao calls "brother blind date". In short, Li Hou likes to play with it. In Hou Ying''s opinion, her son completely regarded the little Flamingo as a new toy, and almost electrocuted him on the first day. "Xuanyuan, I said if we really want to support him, let''s give him a name. The sound of birds all day is not what they look like. " Dongfangbai doesn''t know if the same kind cherishes each other. It''s rare to fight against injustice for little flamingo. Li Xuanyuan glanced up at him, sipped his lips and didn''t speak, but Hou Ying turned her back and laughed. Can he say that bird is Li Xuanyuan''s nickname for pet? Dongfang really can''t appreciate it. How kind and realistic this nickname is. Dongfang Bai also knows that Li Xuanyuan is a waste of naming, so he gives Li Xuanyuan some advice. However, Li Xuanyuan thinks that his pet''s naming is a bit too much of a fuss, so he looks at Hou Ying and asks him to make up his mind. "Otherwise, call it little apple." Li Xuanyuan doubts, why does a bird want to take the name of fruit? However, seeing that dongfangbai and other people thought it was very good, they silently swallowed up the objection, which was regarded as acquiescence. Little apple is now a class I flamingo. It is located in a living room size space where the temperature is about five degrees above zero. It''s nothing in a temporary residence with air conditioning, but walking outside in such cold weather is a great help. Before Li Xuanyuan went to the Pearl River base, the satellite station received a signal channel from the Yellow River base. Li Han asked Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to go back. Asked about the original reason, Li Han explained: "xuanyuanyu''s power gland has been transplanted. Although he tried his best to rescue it, he also became a vegetable. In addition, there have been several zombie riots on the other side of the artificial breeding farm, and many powers have been sacrificed. Your mother and I have discussed with the Duan family leader that we should start fighting against the Shen family and the Chang family in the name of a crusade, so that you can come back. One is to have a helper, and the other is to go to the breeding farm to investigate. " The investment on the other side of the artificial breeding farm is not small, but I didn''t expect that when the harvest was coming, the third level zombies would riot, causing a lot of casualties, which made the Xuanyuan family have to pay attention to it. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan naturally agreed. However, when Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan plan to go back to check, Liu Zhan puts forward different opinions. "Monkey brother, the zombie riot caused by the appearance of level five zombies is only one of the results of speculation. In case of any accident, neither of you will be at ease with us. In my opinion, it''s better for us to hunt more level 5 nuclei in these two days and then move the whole team. If we encounter zombies with some special abilities, our team will coordinate and there will always be a proper way to deal with them. " Everyone agreed. Even Meng hanghai, who never took the initiative to interrupt when adults were talking, strongly opposed Hou Ying''s decision to act separately this time. They were frightened by the embarrassment of Hou Ying''s return that day. Although everyone tacitly agreed that they didn''t say much, Hou Ying explained the level 6 creature''s experience of fighting with each other in detail, without ambiguity. Therefore, everyone understood how dangerous the situation was at that time. In particular, as a doctor, Gongsun Jing, although the army also has low temperature training, which is to resist the external harsh environment, never including the resistance training of blood and water freezing in the body. That''s a real death! There are more and more zombie signs in Hou Ying. They are worried that Hou Ying uses too many powers. If they are not afraid of ten thousand, they are afraid of one in case, and none of them can bear the possibility of one in case. To understand Li Xuanyuan''s character, Liu Zhan talked about the seriousness of Hou Ying''s Zombie signs very thoroughly, and Li Xuanyuan gave up the idea of acting alone. Hou Ying couldn''t laugh or cry: "as far as we know, there are only five zombies at most, and the possibility of six zombies is very small. Xuanyuan is already a level 6 psionic. I can also fight with level 6 or level 5 psionic. This loss is not big for me. " Jiang Tao said: "brother monkey, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. This time, it''s a lesson for us. The battle is not decided by the power level alone. What if this time we meet zombies like Xiaohai? Even if we are level five zombies, we will suffer losses, so it is better to adopt a conservative strategy. " Qiao Daye also said: "brother monkey, I think what ah Zhan and brother Tao said is very reasonable. What''s more, the Pearl River base is now stable. In fact, we are only hunting for crystal nuclei to provide us with the need to upgrade our crystal nuclei. According to our previous promotion rules, we can only go further this time when monkey brother breaks level 8 and there are seven crystal nuclei. "Even Su Fenghe said: "brother monkey, we are a team, and we are also a team in the Yellow River base. Now the Yellow River base is going to make a big move. From the team''s obligations, we have to go back and prepare. " Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai opened their mouths one after another to talk. Hou Ying was really afraid of them and had to compromise: "OK, anyway, the Yangtze River base is in a mess now. Xuanyuanyu''s power glands are the hands and feet of people in the Yangtze River base, but there must be Shen Xu''s and Chang Hong''s hands here. It''s time for war now. Instead of repeating the crystal hunting here, we''d better go back and see what we can help. Moreover, who knows if the Shen family and the Chang family have hidden any cards? It''s not so easy to deal with them if they jump over the wall in a hurry. With our care, we can let go of our parents'' actions. " Seeing that he agreed, Liu Zhan and others were relieved. Since he decided to return, Hou Ying had to make arrangements. He said: "tomorrow, Xuanyuan and Taoge will return to the Pearl River base according to the original plan. First, they will learn about the semi-finished products of the power weapons. Second, they will have a chat with Duan Yin, the younger sister of Xiaozhen. Third," after a pause, he continued: "Xuanyuan, please ask Xiaohe what he means and see what he plans to do. I mean, he''d better stay in the Pearl River base, where he can play his best. " "I understand." Li Xuanyuan agreed to come down. "The rest of us, the main force is to hunt the fifth level nucleus. More is better. Don''t rest tomorrow. Early the day after tomorrow, we''ll set out in a team There was no objection. On the second day, they each acted according to the plan. On the third morning, in addition to Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, who were in charge of driving and protection in turn, the team that hunted Jing late last night continued to rest on the plane. Of course, when sleeping, Hou Ying did not forget to absorb the remaining nuclei completely. Li Hou''s return to the Yellow River base attracted some people''s attention, but not too much attention. In the Yellow River base, there is no updated information. This team is still only a level 2 team. Even if there are several special powers in their team, those special powers who can''t upgrade their power level by absorbing nuclei are doomed to stay at level 1, so they are not afraid. Li Hou''s villa was the same as before, but it was full of dust because no one took care of it. People simply live in the Xuanyuan home, anyway, the identity of Li Xuanyuan is also the time to announce. And before Li Xuanyuan''s identity was announced, a notice from the Pearl River base to the three bases caused a great sensation. There are many special powers in Zhujiang base! Not through the transplantation of power glands, not through any extraordinary means, but through the absorption of crystal nucleus to achieve the third level of special powers! The Pearl River base is included in the sea area of the base. There are countless zombies and marine creatures with special powers, which are enough to make the special powers upgrade steadily! How can the three bases not be shocked by this news. The Yellow River base was the first to make this news public, and because the base managers of the Pearl River base are Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin, the special powers of the Yellow River base have a heart, so they don''t have to go far away from the Pearl River base. As long as they depend on Xuanyuan family or Duan family, are they afraid that they won''t get the return of the special powers? The Shen and Chang families were about to go to war when they met Waterloo. Xuanyuan family and Duan family are caught by surprise! What they can do is to minimize the impact of this incident on the two families. So they use thunder to prevent the news from spreading in the Yangtze River base. This is their last retreat. They must not find the temptation of the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family. However, the tendency of the Yellow River base falling on one side still left the Shen and Chang families in a mess. "Well, has the news been hidden?" Shen''s master frowned tightly, and asked at the first time when Shen Xu came to contact him. Father and son had a deep talk in front of the Chang family leader. From his gradually loosened brow, we can see that Shen Xu has brought him good news. After hanging up, master Shen said to master Chang with a smile, "my father-in-law teaches my daughter-in-law very well. Even my son is not half as good as Xiao Hong. If not for her decisive use of the Yangtze River base''s powers to give Xuanyuan Yu a blow, the Yangtze River base''s powers may really accept Xuanyuan''s solicitation. Maybe now the two sides have a feud, and they even want to unite. " The Shen family leader smiles lightly and his face is full of pride. Without waiting for them to celebrate, another piece of news brought their good mood to the bottom! Xuanyuan Li, the successor of the Xuanyuan family, officially returned. Chapter 126 After the Pearl River base announced the nucleation value of marine creatures with special powers, Xuanyuan family and Duan family officially announced the wedding date of Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. Everyone knows that Xuanyuan is really the successor of the Xuanyuan family, and Duan Yin is also the successor of the Duan family. The Xuanyuan family doesn''t mention the burden. Then Xuanyuan is married as a daughter. In the eyes of outsiders, the Xuanyuan family is inferior to the Duan family in the matter of marriage, as if they married the family property with their daughter and gave up the foundation to the Duan family. This news once made the Shen family and the Chang family gloat for it, but unexpectedly, the Xuanyuan family would bring them such a big "surprise"! Chang said: "sure it''s xuanyuanli?! Didn''t he die overseas?! Even if he didn''t die, there were zombies all over the world. How did he escape from abroad? Why didn''t he get any news before? What''s the use of raising you! " No wonder he was so angry. After the end of time, the Chang family also kept a certain advantage because of the good news. This is the strength of the Chang family, but I didn''t expect to lose here. If they can get the news as soon as possible, then they can kill xuanyuanli on the way back. Now they have lost the chance. Shen''s face was also very ugly. Chang''s right-hand man continued to report: "master, it''s not that we got the news late, but that Xuanyuan''s family hid so well in the beginning. Xuanyuanli didn''t go abroad at all! He is who two home owners must not be unfamiliar, is the Xuanyuan family only nominal team, Li Hou team vice captain Li Xuanyuan Li Xuanyuan? It took a little time for the two owners to think of who they were, and their faces became even more ugly. Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Li, Li Xuanyuan. They really have a good hand! But in any case, they can''t stop things from moving in the direction they least want to see. The return of the Xuanyuan family''s successor is a foregone conclusion. The Xuanyuan family will formally introduce him to the public at the wedding of Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin and announce his right of inheritance. The wedding was held in the Yellow River base. On the eve of the wedding, Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin returned from the Pearl River base. That night, the two families were not enthusiastic and excited about their children''s newlyweds, but calmly discussed how to deal with the Shen family and the Chang family. It was there that they formally introduced Li Xuanyuan, Hou Ying and Li Hou to the Duan family. Mr. Duan''s surprise is not false. Duan Yin is not sure what the Xuanyuan family says about the relationship between Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying, and whether it will be put on the table. Therefore, he doesn''t mention it to his father, so that he won''t have unnecessary thoughts. He married Xuanyuan Zhen. No matter where the Xuanyuan family would go, he never thought of using his children to pass on to Li Xuanyuan in order to obtain the inheritance right of the Xuanyuan family. Moreover, maybe Li Xuanyuan or Hou Ying will change their mind one day? Even if there is no natural birth of a qualified successor, now the base''s in vitro baby research has made some achievements, maybe in a few years, Li Xuanyuan will be able to get a blood related successor by this means. Therefore, some ideas are not available, very dangerous, and full of disadvantages to the two families. But Duan thought a little more. He said, "do you want this child to He refers to Li Hou. The Duan family had been dealing with the Xuanyuan couple for many years before the end of the world. They had a certain understanding of their character. In the future, Li Xuanyuan did not have his own son. The xuanyuanhui couple were really able to transfer his adopted son to inherit the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuanhui said: "the child is still so young, how can I be willing to let him lose his childhood so early. Anyway, his father is still young and can bear the burden for many years. It''s not too late to talk about these things later. What''s more, it depends on whether we''re good or not. " After returning to Xuanyuan''s home, xuanyuanhui couldn''t put down her love for Li Hou. Now she is also holding him, and she lovingly kisses him several times. Although Li Hou no longer remembers her, he still loves to be close to him as much as he first saw her. Now in addition to dad and brother, the most he says is grandma. The head of Duan family and Duan Yin looked at each other and said with a smile, "although our family doesn''t talk to each other, the Duan family still can''t intervene in this kind of thing. But if the in laws have an idea, they have to let us know in advance, and then they can help. " "I have nothing to worry about with my brother''s words." Xuanyuanhui laughs. The next day, the wedding scene was very lively. The venue was elaborately decorated with three-level and various power nuclei of different sizes. Some of them were even too big to hold with two hands. People who didn''t know the situation were surprised to think that the six level power nucleus had come out. After the Xuanyuan family or Duan family at the wedding explained that the crystal nucleus size of marine creatures had nothing to do with the power level, their mood stabilized . However, there are so many crystal nuclei at the scene that people can''t see them. Most of the people who are present are the powers, and they also have a certain understanding of crystal nuclei. Those who pay attention will find that some of these third-order nuclei have not even been seen by them. They had some guesses in their hearts. When they were patiently introduced to the special power attributes corresponding to these colored nuclei, there was a surge in their hearts. At this time, people who were still skeptical about the news of the natural generation of level 3 special powers announced by the Pearl River base completely shut up.No matter what kind of mind to attend the wedding, the news of the special power crystal core spread quickly through the people who participated in the wedding in the Yellow River base, and the minds of those who suffered from the special power who could not benefit all became active. Shen and Chang came late. No matter to what extent the four families fight, they still have to do superficial Kung Fu. Besides, the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family are open-minded in their work. Naturally, they will not miss this opportunity to pry into the reality. When they stepped into the venue, the wedding music was reminiscent. Their eyes were attracted by the video on the big screen before they could get back from the colorful crystal cores of different sizes. The hologram of the Pearl River base is shown in the video. From the scene that the powers of the Pearl River base are working hard to build the protective wall, the panorama of the Pearl River base is presented in front of people''s eyes. The magnificent main city of the base makes people hold their breath involuntarily without more introduction or any encouragement of words. What a shock! They never thought that the real appearance of the Pearl River base was like this. The huge base of bamboo city, the regular buildings, the rising altitude, and the top of the city are all exciting. Then, the scene of the Pearl River base''s troops hunting marine creatures is shown. Their uniform clothes, effective command and well-trained actions all let the viewers know the combat effectiveness of the Pearl River base''s powers. If that''s not enough for determination, the last scene is a fatal blow to all hesitation. It was the scene of the harvest day celebration in the Pearl River base. Those full and golden ears of rice, steaming white rice, seafood and vegetables on the table make people who struggle for a mouthful of food envious and excited. They clearly understand in their hearts that the Xuanyuan family and Duan family''s ability to put this video on the air shows their attitude: the Pearl River base is open to all, and the Pearl River base can accommodate the people they want to accept. They also have the opportunity to live in the Pearl River base and enjoy these benefits. At this time, the discussion at the wedding venue is boiling, and some people who are worried about the prestige of the Shen family and the Chang family can''t help expressing their opinions publicly. The Pearl River base can give them more than they think. The discerning people all know that the Xuanyuan family and Duan family dare to show people what they want to hide as their cards. That is to say, they have more attractive cards than these. When xuanyuanhui came on stage, the video as the background was set on the happy and hopeful smiling face of an old man holding a child. There is nothing more stirring than such a scene, touching the softest corner of the hearts of those who seek survival in the end. "Thank you for taking the time to attend the wedding of my daughter and son-in-law. As you can see in front of your eyes, the urban construction of the Pearl River base will be one of the dowries prepared by my Xuanyuan family for my little daughter, and the ownership belongs to her. As a mother, I hope she can have a happy marriage, of course, it will be true. If not, Duan Yin, you should know. " Her gentle smile is full of endless danger. When Duan Yin gets up and bows to him deeply, xuanyuanhui smiles again. "I''m sure you''re here today. Besides my daughter''s wedding, there''s another thing you''re very concerned about. I won''t waste your time, Xiao Li. Come up and talk to your brother-in-law. " Xuanyuan Hui takes a step back. Li Xuanyuan comes on stage and faces the crowd. His eyes fall on Duan Yin. "My sister will be happy, with or without you." After Li Xuanyuan finished this sentence, he shut up and said no more. The decisiveness in his tone made xuanyuanhui laugh wildly, and also made Duan Yin''s smiling face stiff for a moment. He secretly scolded in his heart. Can''t he say something nice on a happy day. But the elder brother-in-law can''t offend him. He can only show his sincerity with a correct attitude and will do his best to give Xuanyuan the best. After hearing Li Xuanyuan''s words, Wang hehe couldn''t help laughing: "my uncle is powerful. Can you stand my aunt like this?" Hou Ying is appreciating his daughter-in-law''s handsome posture. When he makes such a fuss, he cuts him angrily. Wang he he laughs and is inexplicably sentimental because of his pleasant appearance. Chapter 127 After the Xuanyuan family''s speech, it was the blessing speech of the Duan family. Compared with the previous two out of tune, Mr. Duan''s speech was much fuller. First, he expressed his thanks to the guests present. Then, he gave Duan Yin his earnest instructions as a married man, and promised the Xuanyuan family that they would take good care of Xuanyuan Zhen. After the emcee took the baton, the wedding entered the formal process. When the wedding march starts, Li Han leads his daughter on the red carpet and hands her over to Duan Yin. Naturally, he was not willing to, but seeing his daughter''s sight of Duan Yin and Duan Yin''s impetuous appearance, he was more or less relieved. If the two children have no feelings, he will not agree to marry the Duan family. The happiness of his daughter is more important than the family property of the Xuanyuan family. Li Han had a preference for her daughter in the two children. Since she was very young, she had imagined how to give her a perfect home. Duan Yin is not as good as he wants, but as long as the couple have a good relationship, a sense of responsibility, can share joys and sorrows, advance and retreat together, and respect and cherish each other, it is more important than anything. When exchanging rings, xuanyuanhui still couldn''t help but shed tears on Li Han''s shoulder. Li Xuanyuan''s mood is not too good, Hou Ying see this family as if they were robbed of rare treasures, also have to accompany smiling face appearance, can''t help secretly give himself a praise. Fortunately, he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with a man in Xuanyuan''s family. If he dares to marry Xuanyuan back, xuanyuanhui and Li Han won''t bite him to death. After the wedding, the strong marriage relationship between Xuanyuan family and Duan family was established. After the publicity on the wedding site, the advantages of the Pearl River base were exposed in front of the Yellow River base. Among the wedding guests, there were many representatives from the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base, and the Pearl River base undoubtedly shocked and moved them. What does the leader of the Yangtze River base feel? For the moment, the manager of the Chuanyuan base is a man with decisive ability. Before xuanyuanzhen and Duan Yin got married and returned to the Pearl River base, he came to visit with gifts. The manager of Chuanyuan base is Chi Hui, the founder of Chuanyuan base. Since the Xuanyuan family sent five elements to help the Chuanyuan base to move and rebuild, he has maintained a good relationship with Li Han and the Xuanyuan family, otherwise the wedding of the two younger generations will not let him put down the complicated affairs of the Chuanyuan base and come to celebrate in person. Since the establishment of the four bases, in addition to the Pearl River base, the former Chuanyuan base has been the most cohesive base with the least disturbance. This is inseparable from Chi Hui''s leadership, and when he saw the benefits of the Pearl River base at the wedding, Chi Hui immediately came to the door to show that he wanted to cooperate with the Pearl River base. "Although I''m taking advantage of you, I have the cheek to say so." Chi Hui has white temples and no beard, but after years of precipitation, his eyes are full of gentle temperament and peaceful wisdom. What he said was to Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. He didn''t think that their elders were present, so he ignored the fact that they were the managers of the Pearl River base. He said very sincerely: "the Chuanyuan base has gradually returned to normal as soon as it is tight. It has also started planting and breeding, and there is no big problem of food and clothing. But just for now, in the long run, the biggest drawback of our Chuanyuan base is the slow upgrade of ability level, although now it is enough to deal with zombies outside the base and keep the safety of the refuge. But if there is another wave of zombies, our casualties will be great Whether as a manager of Chuanyuan base or an old man who has lived long enough, I hope to make young people live longer as far as possible. They are the hope of human beings. Even if an old man like me awakens his powers, he can''t protect them for long. In the final analysis, he has to let them grow up. " "So, I''m here to talk about cooperation with the Pearl River base. Our Chuanyuan base is willing to help Zhujiang base to hunt zombies or zombies, build protective walls, etc. in the form of employing powers. Zhujiang base pays for crystal nuclei by salary, or pays for crystal nuclei by share. " "You two, what do you think?" Chi Hui''s tone was steady, neither humble nor overbearing, and he had enough confidence. Others may be fascinated by the brilliance and harvest of the Pearl River base, but Chi Hui saw the urgent need of the Pearl River base for powers from the sugar coated shells. The sea of zombies represents both opportunity and danger. The psionic forces of Zhujiang base hunt zombies on the land. Those things that could not survive without sea water are domineering on the land. This is a problem worth exploring. Marine organisms have landed, so when the next zombie tide breaks out, the Pearl River base will be in dire straits. They think that they are not only facing the threat of zombie tide and weather change, but also the threat of immeasurable zombies. Therefore, Chi Hui showed full confidence in his words, so that they could understand that their negotiation was also based on some basis. Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really look at each other, and Duan Yin comes forward to reply: "we can''t get the cooperation proposed by Mr. Chi. However, as far as we know, among the more than 800000 survivors in Chuanyuan base, the number of psionic powers only accounts for one fifth, and the power level is not very high Please forgive me for not being polite enough. I didn''t mean to raise a bar or make terms with you. We need a lot of powers to maintain the safety of Chuanyuan base. Although we need a lot of manpower, we don''t want the old man to come here blind and sacrifice these precious survivors. Since the old gentleman talks with each other sincerely, we also have to explain the situation of the base to you. ""To be honest, the level of zombies faced by the Pearl River base has reached level 6." Seeing that Chi Hui''s face changed for a while, Duan Yin also showed a wry smile. He sighed: "two protective walls have been built in the Pearl River base. In these two protective walls, the work of cleaning up zombies is still going on, but it has been almost completed, and only two areas are where grade I and grade II creatures are. Now the third protective wall under construction is faced with the third level organisms. We need people. The first thing we have to do is deal with these Level 3 creatures and build the third line of defense. If it''s the cleaning of level 1 and level 2 creatures, our base has enough manpower at present Although the publicity of the Pearl River base is so beautiful, we also have a lot to do. I''m telling you the truth, old man. How many people can your base deploy to cooperate with the work if it is facing the third level biology? " Chi Hui really didn''t expect that the situation of the Pearl River base was worse than he thought. He thought that he would face the danger of level 5 zombie creatures at most one level higher than zombies, but he didn''t expect that level 6 creatures appeared, and he didn''t know one! What''s worse, as soon as his people arrived at the Pearl River base, they had to deal with level 3 zombies, so he had to think carefully. "As Mr. Duan said, if faced with this situation, I can''t make this decision alone. I have to go back to the base to discuss with them before I can make a specific decision." After a pause, Chi Hui continued: "but since I''m here, I won''t go back. I can say for sure that cooperation is inevitable, and our Chuanyuan base also has enough strength to cooperate with your base. Even if not many people will be sent, we will certainly carry out this cooperation, because our base also needs this opportunity. " "But in this way, I need to reach some consensus with your base first." Duan Yin saw that he was so serious, then he knew that he didn''t mean it. He exchanged a look with Xuanyuan Zhen, who said with a smile: "old man, please say it." Chi Hui also knows that the cooperation between Xuanyuan family and Duan family in the Pearl River base is very stable, at least for the moment, which is very beneficial to their cooperation. With a kind smile, Wen said: "the number of level 3 and level 4 powers that Chuanyuan base can allocate is limited. If we want to cooperate, my initial idea is to send the special powers of our base as the main force to assist. I believe that the Pearl River base already has the corresponding crystal nucleus reserve. Can I advance a part of the crystal nucleus at three times the cost of repayment, and help these people upgrade to level 2 power level first? " Seeing that Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin were embarrassed, Chi Hui said, "I know this request is that I''m relying on the old to sell the old. However, as long as I live one day, please do not doubt whether I will break my promise. "If you pay three times, you will do it. There will be no debt from a single crystal." Duan Yin thought for a moment and said, "I have understood the meaning of the old man. I wonder how the old man plans to continue our cooperation after he has upgraded the power level of the special powers? I think that if we agree to this requirement, we also need the control and use rights of these dispatched powers, and they also need to accept our supervision. All the zombie nuclei they hunt will be returned to the Pearl River base, and the nuclei they need for energy supplement will also be accounted for in the form of equivalent purchase. We can''t continue to cooperate in the form of employment until we have paid back the triple crystal nucleus you said. Of course, if the old man wants to advance the third level of crystal nucleus in the later stage, so that they can break through to the third level ahead of time, that''s another matter. What do you think? " Chi Hui is more or less agitated by him, but Duan Yin''s requirements are already very harsh for them. He couldn''t make the decision, so he said: "I think it''s better for Mr. Duan or miss Xuanyuan to send someone to talk about cooperation in person, and then you can say what kind of special powers you need to facilitate our cooperation. How about going to the Chuanyuan base to discuss the specific details? " When the conversation got to this point, Duan Yin couldn''t give a reply at that time, so he asked Chi Hui to go back and wait for news. Before he left the Yellow River base, they would give him a definite reply. Duan Yin xuanyuanzhen and his parents, Hou Ying after they discuss, decided to go to Chuanyuan base this trip. In addition to Li Guangming, Xuanyuan Zhen''s deputy, and Shangguan Yi, Duan Yin''s side, Liu Zhan, from Li Hou''s team, came out to negotiate. Chapter 128 Out of Liu Zhan''s security concerns, Hou Ying asked Zhou Tianyi to follow Liu Zhan to Chuanyuan base. Zhou Tianyi''s fire ability has strong attack power. Like Liu Zhan, Zhou Tianyi is a primary level 5 power. Even if there are unsafe factors in Chuanyuan base, they are enough to keep the negotiation team safe. The people from Chuanyuan base and Changjiang base who attended the wedding left one after another. In addition to Chi Hui of Chuanyuan base clearly expressed his cooperative attitude, the leader of the powers of Changjiang base came to inquire about the truth in the name of making amends and left with a few ambiguous words. Two days later, xuanyuanzhen and duanyin left with Wang hehe and the people from the Pearl River base. - the night before they left, Hou Ying specially raised Duan Yin''s and Duan Jiazhu''s power level to level 5. Virtually, the cooperation between Xuanyuan family and Duan family is more important. Hou Ying and her party had a deep talk with Xuanyuan couple and Duan Jiazhu before they were ready to leave for the Northeast zombie breeding site. According to Hou Ying''s idea, he intends to let Ji Yao or Dongfang Bailiu take Wunan and ye Huizhong to stay at the Yellow River base to protect their safety nearby. However, xuanyuanhui refused. She, Li Han and Duan Jiazhu are also high-level powers in the primary level five, just like several members of Li Hou''s team. They are confident that no matter how many cards the Shen family and the Chang family have, they can protect themselves. In addition, xuanyuanhui said anxiously, "you must not relax your vigilance in the past. This time the zombie riot came too suddenly, and even some of the third level zombies that had been cultivated suddenly had internal cannibalization, which evolved into fourth level zombies. The people we left behind there were almost wiped out. " When she mentioned this, she was very distressed. The people who could be sent by them to cultivate zombie crystal nucleus were all their most trusted subordinates with the strongest ability. How could she accept the loss of more than half of them? But the accident came so suddenly that they still have no idea. Compared with the unknown dangers, xuanyuanhui, who had been on guard against the Shen family and the Chang family, and who were far more confident in their strength, had full confidence in their self-protection, so naturally they were more willing to let Li Xuanyuan, who was travelling outside, have more protection. If it''s not for the fear of revealing secrets or making trouble for them, xuanyuanhui wants them to bring more people. Hou Ying said: "it''s OK, but parents should be more careful. If you''re not afraid of conspiracy, you''re afraid of jumping off the wall in a hurry. The attack of special powers can''t be prevented. You can''t take it lightly. " Xuanyuanhui naturally and solemnly agreed. She opened her mouth to say something, but hesitated and swallowed it back. Hou Ying understands that what she wants to say is nothing more than the ownership of Li Hou, which they have discussed before. Xuanyuanhui means to let the children stay in the Yellow River base to be taken care of by them, but Hou Ying refuses after careful consideration. It''s not that xuanyuanhui and Lihan couldn''t be trusted, but that in such a special period, they showed their special feelings for lihou early. It''s hard to guarantee that some people won''t do anything to him. Just in case, it''s better to stay by your side. The next day, Hou Ying and others flew to their destination. Northeast, the edge of the grassland sand, since the end of the world, the magnetic field here has been unstable, isolated from the detection range of the Yellow River base. Originally, it was the most suitable place to hide people''s eyes and ears and do some small moves. I didn''t expect that there would be a sudden zombie riot in the place where there were few creatures, few residents and few zombies. Entering the area where the plane''s navigation was out of control, people chose to stop here and fall on the grass, raising dust. Because the instrument can not be used in such an environment, can not accurately judge the time, so Hou Ying did not let the team scattered action. After getting off the plane, the cold and dry wind is coming, and the heating of a small apple can''t change its dryness. According to the map given by Xuanyuan''s family, Hou Ying and her party first went to Xuanyuan''s farm to see what happened. On the way, Qiao Daye, looking around, never found any zombies or dangerous objects. He asked, "brother monkey, are there any zombies or zombies around here?" Hou Ying shook her head. "I didn''t feel it." "No, we saw some zombies on the plane before. Were they scared away by us?" Hou Ying did not know, so, "even if they can feel the existence of advanced powers, they also need to be within a certain range. When I got off the plane, I could sense three or five level 3 zombies, but now there is none." Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, who are experienced in marching, are also looking at the surrounding environment like Qiao Daye. Listening to their conversation, Jiang Tao interrupts: "even if there are no zombies, there should be ants and scorpions in this place. If these things mutate, it''s a big trouble." "Well, I heard what brother Tao said. Please pay attention to your feet." Hou Ying did not forget to remind everyone. I didn''t meet a zombie all the way. No, I didn''t feel the existence of a zombie. There was no exception when I arrived at Xuanyuan''s farm. Except for the corpse of the psionic who didn''t converge in time for emergency evacuation, there''s not even anything that can move around here. When people walked around the farm, the traces of destruction proved that there had been a level 4 zombie, and there was more than one.So, where are these zombies now? Why did they riot and kill each other, and why did they suddenly leave here? It''s time for lunch. Su Fenghe moved the kitchenware and food from the truck. The living bungalows built by the farm were not damaged, and the conditions were not too bad. Hou Ying decided to stay here for the time being. Hou Ying and ye Huizhong cook a simple lunch. They eat around the fire lit by Jiang Tao and exchange a few words about the current situation from time to time. After Gongsun Jing cleaned the kitchen utensils and utensils, everyone calmed down and formally exchanged the current situation. Qiao Daye: "according to Xuanyuan''s parents, 5000 or 6000 Level 3 zombies have been cultivated here. Even if they come from cannibalism, there will be less than 1000 zombies left, and most of them are level 4 zombies. Judging from the damage at the scene, the fighting was fierce at that time. What provoked these zombies? If there is any improper behavior of the powers here that causes them to compete with each other, I think it is likely to lead to tragedy. " Artificial cultivation of zombie crystal nucleus is a very dangerous business. It is not as simple as you think. Even if you accidentally feed one more first-order crystal nucleus, it will cause the competition behavior of zombies, which will evolve into the internal fight of zombies. Ji Yao said: "I don''t think it''s possible. These powers are carefully selected by Xuanyuan family. They should not make such low-level mistakes. In addition, even if there is someone who has made a mistake in his work, the people who have escaped are not sure that they will not all lie to cover up for others. I think this riot must be a problem within the zombies themselves. " Qiao Daye: "not bad, Yaoji. When did you learn to analyze?" Dongfang Bai said: "Yaoji is not stupid at all. I said, "you two have to be poor. Listen to brother monkey." Seeing that they all looked at themselves, Hou Ying, who was in deep thought, came back to herself, flicked her fingers and said: "the result of the zombie riot is obviously that they devour each other, and the more advanced zombies. The purpose is very strong, if this kind of action is zombie spontaneous, I think there should be a role here is the commander. The level of this zombie must be above level 4, maybe level 5, or level 6. " "Brother monkey prefers the latter?" Gongsun Jing sat up straight and her expression became serious. Hou Ying nodded and looked at the surprised people. Hou Ying said, "now what we say is just speculation. However, we have all seen level 5 zombies. Although they are the leaders of the low-level zombie clock, we hardly see them. They let their own people kill each other. Therefore, I think that the level 3 zombies will be allowed to follow this order, which should be done by level 6 zombies. Maybe... " Maybe what, he didn''t wash his hands, but the people were excited. They all understand Hou Ying''s unfinished intention. Maybe the zombie of level 7 will appear this time. Wunan swallowed Tunkou waterway: "if there is really a level 7 zombie, it should not hide from us. Or does it achieve its purpose and go to the next place to harm other zombies? And the high-class zombies it raised here? It wants to cultivate a group of elite employees? " Li Dong scratched his head and said, "brother Wu, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. Level seven zombies are also zombies. They won''t be so smart." The casual dialogue between the two makes the already serious team more dignified. Hou Ying had no choice but to say, "it''s just speculation. There''s no need to scare yourself. Let''s have a rest for half an hour, and then go to the neighborhood to see what''s playing tricks. " Li Xuanyuan gives Hou Ying Li Hou, who is awake and drinking milk. He and Jiang Tao plan to build some experimental models to see what causes the magnetic field disorder here. Previously, they all thought that some kind of magnetic related power caused the magnetic field disorder, but when he came here, he overturned this assumption. He doesn''t feel the power associated with it. Li Hou is very active. After eating and drinking enough, he wants to move. He is not satisfied with staying in his father''s arms. Ji Yao comes to brush up his favor and lavishly uses the buoyancy power of wind system to throw Li Hou high, which makes Li Hou so happy that he can''t find the North. Looking at Meng hanghai''s eager appearance, he simply took the child with him and played with him in the air. The children''s clear laughter is full of the appeal of happiness. Hou Ying looks at them with a smile. After a while, she sees that they are almost playing. She is about to stop and suddenly stops. He looked at Qiao Daye to confirm what, Qiao Daye obviously heard, is looking at him. "There''s a dog barking." Chapter 129 In the past, barking dogs meant someone else. However, in the end, there are all kinds of possibilities, but this is the first creature they met after they came here. Naturally, Hou Ying and others will not miss it. After a certain distance, Hou Ying confirmed: "it''s not a zombie dog." The more you walk in, the denser the barking, which almost makes people think that this is a dog farm. However, they quickly rejected the speculation. Because they heard the gunfire! "Survivors?" They can''t believe it. How can there be other survivors here? Are they some of the people who escaped from Xuanyuan farm alone? No matter what the answer is, just go and have a look. Closer, the expressions on Hou Ying''s and Qiao Daye''s faces will be more wonderful. Qiao Daye opened his eyes wide. "There are a lot of people. Is this a refuge for survivors?" Hou Ying thought, "go and have a look first." In the northeast, there is only Changbai base near Changbai Mountain, but after the weather changed, all the people there have moved to the Yellow River base, and now they have become part of the Yellow River base. They never thought that there was another group of survivors here. How did they get through the weather? How do they live here now? And this place is only 50 kilometers away from Xuanyuan''s farm. How could Xuanyuan''s people not find their existence? Did they know about the zombie riot at that time? A river separates the sand from the grassland. The riverbed of this unknown river is not narrow. It is nine to ten meters wide by visual inspection, and there is a thick layer of ice on it. But the strange thing is that the sand and grass on both sides of the river have no traces of ice and snow, and even the grass has a green color, which makes people have a problem when they see it. Li Xuanyuan got out of the car and tried the thickness on the ice. He found that the ice in the river was deliberately unknown. It looked thick, but it was actually a trap. As long as he stepped on something heavier, he could not escape the fate of falling into the cold river. He got on the car to explain the situation. Ji Yao used buoyancy to float his truck. Li Xuanyuan spiraled forward with vines, crossed the river and continued on the grass on the other side. Since Hou Ying created this way of marching, they are now able to bring their own "helicopter". After about 3000 meters, the barking sound of the dog became more and more fierce, and then there was the sound of the car, which soon stopped on the high slope. One man stood on the roof of the car and fired a shot into the sky. The other man called out with his horn, "stop the car in front, or we''ll shoot!" Several people looked at each other and stopped. There''s shock in the eyes. It''s really a survivor. Another warning came from the horn: "who''s in front of you? Leave now! On the count of three, if you don''t leave, we''ll shoot! " The man started counting down by himself. Several people looked at each other. It seemed that the survivors didn''t welcome them, or welcome outsiders. This is too abnormal. In such a difficult situation, human beings do not want to help each other. Unless they have had extremely bad experiences, they should be happier than they are for their appearance. When they count down to two, Qiao Daye also jumps on the top of the car. He grabs a more prominent color dress and waves it vigorously. Because he didn''t bring a voice raising tool on this trip, he could only shout at the top of his voice. The people on the opposite side still can''t hear what he specifically called, but they have already felt their kindness. The countdown in the horn stops. They turn off the horn. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye hear the man shouting and say to the man who fired: "it seems that the army is not those bastards. What do we do now?" "Their cars don''t look like they''re here for refuge. If we drive them away, we can''t afford idlers now. Besides, who knows where they came from? More is better than less. " "Or Let''s ask the boss? We haven''t seen anyone for a long time. We don''t know what''s going on outside. They may even know where the bastard named Zhu has gone to hide, and we can find someone to take revenge. What''s the point of hiding here? " "What happened? Why don''t you drive them away?" A man jumped on the top of the car. The man with the gun said, "come on, get out of here. Sooner or later, you will trample on this old car "Hey, I think their car is very good. Why don''t we discuss changing it with them?" This time he was scolded by the yeller, "get out of here!" "I said that you two were gossiping in the car. Do you want someone to come in. We are afraid that they will not succeed. If we have the boss, we must fight or scold. We must not lose. " Although the new comer''s tone is rambling and his speech is confused, he is seldom a straightforward person. The three soon reached a consensus, so the yeller said to the horn again: "listen to the people in front, let''s let the dog come and have a look at you now, so that you don''t have anything unclean with you! Open up the car and get all of you down! " "That''s quite a tone."Dongfang Bai snorted discontentedly, but he obediently followed the brigade to get out of the car. The armed men, known as the army, swept back and forth among them with their guns, counting with words, and then overturning the previous counting. The last one appeared and tut impatiently, "Wang Dajun, get out of the way, Laozi!" He took the telescope to see an eye, scolded more vigorous, "only 16 people, what trouble let you count half a day!" The one who yelled turned his eyes and said, "blind man, there are seventeen. Here, with a little doll." The other two were startled. They were pointed at by the caller. There was a little baby in their arms. In this way, they were less wary. Meng hanghai is a little afraid of dogs. He holds Hou Ying tightly. When the big dog comes to smell it, the whole person is stiff. Hou Ying patted him on the back and listened to Wu Nan''s question: "are these husky? It''s the same size as before. It doesn''t look like a mutant animal. What can they do? " "I think they''re smelling if we''re carrying zombie virus," Ji said "Can you smell it?" When several people were surprised, the sled dogs had finished their task and ran back happily. What they brought back was good news. The shouting people had a better attitude this time: "drive the car and follow us. Don''t make any bad ideas, or you won''t have good fruit to eat!" Dongfang Bai muttered: "these people are not so cute." "What is loveliness? Can you eat it?" Qiao Daye rolled his eyes, but the attitude of the three people really made him a little uncomfortable. The truck followed the car in front of it, and the sled dogs ran after the car, biting things. It seemed that there were some supplies on it, but they could not see what they were covered with tarps. "How do these people feel like they don''t have powers?" In the carriage, several people began to discuss the three people who had just appeared. Jiang Tao said: "even if you are a psionic, your level is not high." Only in this case will they use guns. "Aren''t you surprised? They didn''t even ask us if we were powers. What''s more, where did they get so many bullets? It''s more than a year since the end of the world. Can they afford to shoot alone? " Qiao Daye stopped laughing and became serious. Gongsun Jing: "it''s very strange. They hate outsiders, not us. And those dogs are strange. I haven''t heard that they can smell zombie virus just long enough. If we can, it''s also a big clue for us to find the source of zombie virus. " Hou Ying said: "let''s see what happened to them. Anyway, we have no malice." He made a sign to calm everyone down, and they came one after another. If people are playing the role of pigs and eating tigers, there may be hearing people among them. They should not talk too casually. It took about half an hour for the car to enter the refuge for the survivors. Unexpectedly, the temperature here is higher than that in other places. Not only is there no ice and snow cover, but also some herbs sprout and grow with a little green. This small detail reveals that the camp is not simple. "Chirp, chirp." "Woof, woof, woof." "Roar, roar, roar." "Ouch, ouch, ouch." As soon as the car stopped, all kinds of animal calls came in. Everyone was stunned. When they opened the car and saw the scene in front of them, they were even more shocked. Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye, who were the first to see the situation in the driver''s seat, were the first to recover. Qiao Daye screamed, "have we entered the zoo?" "Hello! I said, you little shriveled calf, pay attention! What are you calling for? " The man who jumped out of the car slapped the door heavily in a bad tone. Qiao Daye recognized that this was the third voice. Then the people on the front passenger car and on the roof of the car jumped out of the car one after another, with the same expression of unfriendliness. Hou Ying quickly jumped out of the car and apologized: "sorry, we are not knowledgeable. We are so surprised. Please forgive me. Come on, let me introduce myself. My name is Hou. These are my teammates He gave a brief introduction to the situation of the team. When the other party heard that they came from the Yellow River base, they raised their guard again. It can be seen from the fact that the soldier pinched his gun tightly. The person who used to shout with the trumpet said that it was Wang Hai. At this time, he said, "what''s the name of the Yellow River base? What are you doing here? Who told you to come to us? " Before listening to them, Hou Ying recognized that they had enemies. Now it seems that their enemies may be those who migrated from Changbai base to Huanghe base. His mind hundred turn, not from raise a smiling face way: "misunderstanding." Chapter 130 As the saying goes, Hou Ying''s smiling appearance is not so popular with these rough men, but her attitude is not as rude as before. Seeing that they were willing to listen to the explanation, Hou Ying said, "well, do you know the Xuanyuan family in the Yellow River base?" The three people looked at each other. The dogs, birds, tigers and wolves all stopped their voices. They were lying on their stomach or standing on the branches. They looked very tame and looked at Hou Ying in unison. They almost had the illusion that they saw an expression called "look at this nonsense" on their faces. Hou Ying felt a little upset. Seeing that they nodded, she said, "to tell you the truth, we are the team of Xuanyuan family. Before, our Xuanyuan family set up a research institute nearby. Later, we didn''t know why many people died in the accident, so we took over the task to see what happened. It was a coincidence that we met three big brothers. It''s also our luck. " Wang Shan, who introduced himself, sneered, "it turns out that you are the crazy people who raise zombies!" "What kind of research do you have to keep so many zombies? What''s the matter with your Xuanyuan family? Do you know that those zombies almost killed us?! How much damage we have suffered In spite of Wang Hai''s obstruction, Wang Dajun yelled. Hou Ying frowned and said, "it''s really our responsibility. However, we do these studies to produce the immune drugs for zombie virus as soon as possible. Such studies are inevitable. The zombies here are also for the convenience of people in the Yellow River base to take samples. The starting point is - " " don''t talk about those useless ones! " Wang Dajun said: "when we are all blind, do we have to feed crystal nucleus to those zombies to take samples? I don''t know what you want to do, but it''s not good at all! " Hou Ying wry smile, for this kind of straight hearted simple minded people, using language strategy is not feasible. He quickly adjusted his mind and was about to speak when a dog jumped on him and bit him! "Monkey brother!" Qiao Daye quickly opens Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan''s vine has tied the dog who suddenly went mad. The other animals and the three people surnamed Wang wanted to fight back immediately, and Hou Ying''s face became gloomy. "Three elder brothers, even if there is any misunderstanding or disagreement, we can talk about it slowly. There is no need for the dog to deal with me, right?" Wang Dajun immediately called out: "don''t talk nonsense, we Daniel will never bite people for no reason! There must be something unclean on you, or he won''t bite you - wait a minute, damn it, you won''t be bitten by a zombie and infected with the virus? " His voice declined. The three people and the animals were more than ten meters away from Hou Ying and others. "Damn it Gongsun Jing checked that Hou Ying was not injured. Qiao Daye, who was still worried, angrily scolded. Wang Shan snorted coldly: "don''t get angry. I tell you, if he is bitten by a zombie, he will no longer be a human being. Although he can still talk now, he will go crazy later, just like a zombie. Get out of here and don''t harm us! " Jiang Tao''s face also became very ugly, he said: "my monkey brother can talk and think, where does it look like being infected by a zombie? We haven''t even met a zombie all the way. Don''t talk about it The fact that Hou Ying has been infected with zombie virus is a taboo for the team. Even if Hou Ying returned to the Bay station with zombie signs last time, Gongsun Jing avoided them in Wunan when treating them. Now that they are mentioned so easily, they have a sudden surprise in their hearts. They believe that these dogs can smell zombie virus. But no matter what the facts are, they have to deny it, resolutely. "Who are you kidding? There are zombies outside! If you come from the wrong place where you keep the zombies, you will never have met the zombies. " Wang Dajun retorted in a loud voice. Hou Ying said: "although we don''t know why, we didn''t meet zombies. You saw it when you met us. When you saw us, there were no zombies near us, right Wang Hai said in a low voice: "army, Dashan, your zombies suddenly ran away like crazy. Isn''t it because of them?" Wang Shan stares at Hou Ying and looks at them, "do you have anything to drive zombies away? Show it to us. " For his impolite tone, several people were angry. Wang Dajun then said: "don''t say these have no, this person must have zombie virus, quickly let him go, these people are willing to die with him to roll, lest harm us." Gongsun Jing was furious: "don''t talk too much!" Wang Hai said: "Hey, I said little sister, we are talking a little bit, but it''s not wrong. If you don''t listen to me, don''t -- " " what''s the noise? " A sudden voice broke Wang Hai''s words. The man yawned. He was a strong man. At this time, he gave Wang Hai a bad look. He seemed to be disturbed. Looking at Hou Ying, they said, "who are these? Who told you to bring strangers back at will! "Hou Ying and Qiao Daye look at each other and confirm that they didn''t hear him before the man appeared. Wang Hai three people obviously respect this person very much. Seeing that their arrogance is a little weak, they said: "big brother Bo, I wake you up. These people came from the Yellow River base. We thought if we could inquire about the situation, we would bring them to see the boss. " The origin of the Yellow River base made the people who were called big brother also interested, so he said, "since they are invited guests, what are you arguing about just now?" Wang Hai said: "Daniel smelled the zombie smell of this man. We couldn''t let him in, so we had a fight." "Daniel?" Big brother looked at husky with his tongue sticking out. He laughed and said, "Daniel, didn''t you have a cold yesterday and your nose was blocked? Why didn''t you smell it? You''re the only one who smelled it? Do you all smell it? " Animals, shake your head. Big wave elder brother tut voice, "you matter many, again smell, don''t have nothing to do." Husky, who is called Daniel, responds. Qiao Daye and others naturally forbid him to come near Hou Ying. Hou Ying pats them and tells them to get out of the way. Husky walked around Hou Ying. It seemed that he could not believe and doubted life on his silly dog''s face. He came up to Hou Ying''s leg to smell it. He raised his forelimb to lie down on Hou Ying''s waist to smell it on his chest. Li Xuanyuan pulled the vine tied to his stomach and tore him apart. "Don''t move your hands." Li Xuanyuan''s eyes seemed to be a little murderous. Big wave elder brother was stunned, then said with a smile: "Daniel, do you want to take advantage of others? Did you smell anything this time? Have these people ever been bitten by zombies? " Daniel "barked" twice, shook his head, retreated, and stared at Li Xuanyuan discontentedly. Li Xuanyuan pulled Hou Ying behind him, then untied him and said, "now, what do you mean?" Qiao Daye said: "we were looking at the survivors here, thinking whether we need help or not. Since people don''t welcome us, monkey brother, I think we''d better go. We don''t have to be bullied. Are we all weak chickens? " Big wave elder brother stares Wang Hai three people one eye, way: "misunderstanding, this is really misunderstanding." As he spoke, he yawned a lot. So he said: "I''m really sorry. I''m very sleepy. Hai Hai, you three will take some guests to see the boss and ask people to prepare some food to entertain them. And you He looked at the tigers, wolves, dogs and birds around him, "what should I do? Don''t follow me." The animals dispersed in a crowd. Big wave brother also left, Hou Ying left a heart this time, about 300 meters later, his voice disappeared again. Meng hanghai looked back at the dogs. Qiao Daye patted him on the head. He thought he wanted to play with the rare animals. Unexpectedly, the boy smelled a small face. He obviously hated that husky almost bit Hou Ying just now. He wanted to find a chance to teach him a lesson. He gave Meng hanghai a funny look. Now they still have to rely on others to help them understand the situation. They still have to be calm and honest. As for taking care of them, there is a long way to go. Jiang Tao said: "I''ve raised military dogs before, but I''m not as intelligent and obedient as these animals. And these tigers. They look like Wild Amur tigers. Do you still keep them? " There are only five Amur tigers, which are national protected animals. These people are not simple. Wang Haidao: "raise casually, hey, this way." Jiang Tao didn''t mind seeing that they didn''t plan to tell each other. However, the number of people in this survivor base is much less than they expected. There are some animals like cats and dogs everywhere, but there are not many people. Walking from the gate of the refuge camp to the big house in the north of the refuge camp, we only met 11 or 12 people on the way, and they did not show any welcome or hospitality to Hou Ying. Located in the north of the house next to a small hill, the area is very large, but half of the area is open-air backyard, I do not know if there is anything planted in the back. When they came in, there were already two people in the hall. They were obviously discussing things before. Wang Hai three people quickly greetings, and two people introduced: "boss, ice, they are from the Yellow River base Li Hou team, this is the captain, surnamed Hou, the rest are his team." The man called boss got up and said, "it''s a friend from the Yellow River base. Please have a seat. My name is Qin Youchun. My brothers only called me boss when they looked up to me. They didn''t look like a rude man who used to be an official. Don''t blame me for the poor reception. " "Mr. Qin is very polite." Hou Ying exchanged a few words with them to explain her intention. Qin Youchun and Zhao Bing looked at each other and said, "what do you want to ask is the place where zombies are raised?" They look like they know. Hou Ying and others cheer up and quickly ask about the situation. What happened that day that led to the zombie riot? Chapter 131 Qin Youchun is a very kind person. He looks young, but the fine lines around his eyes make people feel comfortable when he smiles. If there''s something strange about Hou Ying, it''s probably his eyes. Er, when he looks at them, it''s like he''s looking at the younger generation. It''s always kind. For Hou Ying and other people''s questions, he recalled and tried to tell them what he knew in detail. The riot on the farm happened five days ago. Before that, they moved here from their original refuge. When you go to a new place, of course, you have to investigate the surrounding conditions, that is, the existence of the farm only happened at that time. They originally chose the site because of the small number of zombies here. Unexpectedly, there were so many zombies "in captivity" in one place, so their memory is very deep. ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, we found that the people there were feeding the zombies with nuclei. They thought they were crazy. There are thousands of third class zombies. I think they are all raised like this. " Qin Youchun looked at Hou Ying with deep meaning in his eyes, but he didn''t get to the bottom of it. Instead, he laughed and continued: "because he felt abnormal, he always sent someone to stare there. When the zombie riot happened that day, some of the people we sent also happened to see." Hou Ying and others listen to it with a more serious look. Qin Youchun: "at that time, it seemed that there was only one zombie roaring from a distance. Then the zombies in the paddock rushed to respond. It was nothing. Zombies used to be so excited when the weather changed. But then it was amazing. The zombies roared and suddenly, like a sacrifice, sent their heads to their companions "Are they voluntary?" People were very surprised. "You can say that. However, the lower level zombies were sent to the higher level zombies. The one outside was roaring and thousands of zombies were killing each other. After that, the level of the zombies who ate the crystal core seemed to be higher. The people in the paddock found that they wanted to stop them, and they were all killed by the newly upgraded zombies. I don''t think it''s good. I''ll come back to report it. We don''t know what happened after that. " Hou Ying said: "boss Qin has been in this place all the time. Do you know where those zombies have gone?" Qin Youchun thought about it and said, "I really don''t know that. We went out for refuge and came back two days later. Those zombies had disappeared. However, there are still some low-level zombies around here, and they have not been taken away. " "To tell you the truth, we are here to understand the whole story. The second is to clean up the zombies, so that they will not be a disaster. " Hou Ying said sincerely, "so if you have any discovery or other clues, please let us know. We should solve those zombies as soon as possible, so as not to make a big mistake in the future. " "If you had known today, why have you had it." This time, he was talking about a middle-aged man who had been with Qin Youchun. He was introduced as Wang Daqin. From his appearance, he knew that he was in a high position among the survivors. "It''s our thoughtlessness that leads to such a result, and we still haven''t caused casualties to your land, otherwise we will feel sorry." At the beginning, these people had not moved here when they took the land to raise zombies in captivity. Otherwise, these people would not choose to raise Jinghe in this place. Fortunately, after a trial, these people only know that they are feeding zombies with crystal nuclei to improve their level, but they don''t know that their purpose is to get crystal nuclei. In this way, it makes sense to say that it is for research. Believe it or not, what Hou Ying has to do on behalf of the Xuanyuan family is to give the outside world a fair view. Wang Daqin said: "I used to be a farmer. I don''t know what I don''t study. However, those zombies are so powerful, they must be more than two or three levels. There''s no end to raising these things. Isn''t it a matter of time to make trouble? I don''t know what you people think Qin Youchun coughed and gave Wang Daqin a warning look. He apologized and said, "sorry, Captain Hou, I''m a brother with less culture, and I don''t mean much. Please forgive me." "Ha ha, boss Qin, you''re very kind. It''s our fault first. Our Xuanyuan family is not the one who can''t bear the responsibility, otherwise our team won''t be here now. Well, I''m a little curious. The brother who brought us in just now is also Wang, and the elder brother is also Wang. Was the survivor originally from a village or a place? " Qin Youchun nodded, "that''s right, they are all from Wangjia village. I am a village cadre in Wangjia village. Later, in the end of the world, everyone has been supporting each other to get to the present." Hou Ying said with admiration, "boss Qin must have spent a lot of time. It''s not easy." "Yes, our boss is kind-hearted. He used to be a college student in the city. He suffered a lot when he became an official in our poor village. He also built roads for us and found us ways to get rich. The days in the village are getting better and better, but I didn''t expect that everything would be blind when the ghost came to the end of the world! " At the end of the day, Wang Daqin was cursing. Hou Ying has a better sense of Qin Youchun. He likes this kind of person who can do practical things with his feet on the ground. To be honest, this is the social elite who has made great contributions, which is far behind him.The two sides talked for a long time. Qin Youchun needed to know the situation outside. Hou Ying was also very interested in how they survived in the last days, so they had a good conversation. Qin Youchun is also an open-minded person. He didn''t cover up and directly asked about the current situation of Zhuliang in the Yellow River base. "Zhu Liang?" Hou Ying carefully recalled the next, I really can''t remember such a person in the impression, he looked at his teammates, other people are a blank appearance. But ye Huizhong thought about it and said, "brother monkey, I''ve heard about this man in other teams. They are the people who moved in from the Changbai Mountain survivors base. Now they have organized a team in the base, called Changbai team, which is already a class B team. When we came back, they were on a mission, so they didn''t meet us. But Listen to those teams, they have a good impression of Changbai team. " Ye Huizhong took a look at Qin Youchun before he finished. Hou Ying said apologetically: "boss Qin, I''m really sorry. We were sent to rescue the survivors of the Pearl River base after the weather changed. We also went back to the Yellow River base two days ago. The news broke down. However, if boss Qin doesn''t mind, you can tell us about your grudges with these people. No matter how bad it is, we can help you to inquire about the news when we get back to the Yellow River base. " Wang Daqin opened his mouth to scold, but seeing Qin Youchun''s appearance, he swallowed back and took a drink from his kettle. Hou Ying smelled the taste of liquor, just want to ask what, after listening to Qin Youchun sighed: "there''s nothing you can''t say." Qin Youchun talks to Hou Ying briefly and deeply, but hesitates, and then tells them the grudges of Zhu Liang and others. It turns out that the Changbai base that we wanted to build was located in Wangjia village. In addition to the original survivors of Wangjia village, Zhu Liang and others are all foreign survivors. Under the leadership of Qin Youchun, a college student village official, the economic conditions of Wangjia village are booming. Although Qin Youchun is young, he has a high prestige in Wangjia village. In the end, he was the first time to gather the survivors of the village, and was elected the leader of the survivors without any doubt. However, Zhu Liang and others from outside have their own birth and place of origin. In their view, the people in Wangjia village are all villagers, and they are not qualified to lead them. A scheming fight begins in the ambition of these foreign survivors. Wang Daqin was full of discontent. "Tell me if those bastards are white eyed wolves. They will bite each other for their kindness! Don''t think about it. If our boss hadn''t given them a mouthful of rice and water, they would have died long ago! There''s no chance for them to do that shit! Those heartless bastards are really bad. Black heart is not human! More hateful than zombies Speaking of this, Wang Daqin was very excited. Qin Youchun could not pacify him even when he patted him on the shoulder. A rough man even said it and his eyes were red. Wang Daqin casually wiped his eyes, choked: "you don''t know, those people can be so bad! In order to be the leader of Changbai base, they threw the boss into the zombie heap! If it wasn''t for the big boss''s life, he would have been gnawed by the zombie for a long time! You said, these bastards are not hateful, should not die! I tell you, go back and tell your leaders to be careful with those bastards, so that when they fight with the zombies, they will lead the zombies in and kill your leaders! They have criminal records. The first time they do this kind of thing, there will be a second time. I won''t cheat you, but I have to be careful. " He is eager for Hou Ying and others'' approval. He is filled with righteous indignation and does not forget to warn Hou Ying and others. He cries honestly and looks very pitiful and touching. After listening to these words, Li Dong''s college students reacted most fiercely, "it''s too immoral. How can you do such a thing! He just wants to be a leader. He just wants to let the villagers and survivors choose. How can he do such a thing? It''s crazy! " "Yes, if everyone is like this, who dares to save people in the future? If you want me to say, such people should not survive. Why didn''t they die in the end of the world? " "It''s not fair. No wonder nobody dares to be a good man in this world." Chapter 132 Li Dong''s agreement and emotional excitement made Wang Daqin become a confidant and speak more directly. He repeated how ungrateful Zhu Liang was. At the beginning, they just because Zhu Liang they escaped from the city, but also with a few delicate little girls, so give them food and accommodation, try to take good hospitality to them. But unexpectedly, they secretly harbored evil intentions, envied the eldest brother''s status, flattered the eldest brother openly, and won the eldest brother''s trust. They cheated the eldest brother out of the city and left the eldest brother among the zombies. They almost couldn''t come back! If it wasn''t for Zhu Liang, many people in Wangjia village had survived under the leadership of Qin Youchun, but now they are all divorced and their families are broken. Both sides scolded Zhu Liang, and their feelings heated up sharply, and they became brothers all at once. Wang Daqin happily wanted to keep them for dinner, and also said that he would take out his own wine to serve them. He could not wait to go out and ask others to help him prepare. Qin Youchun said with a smile: "Captain Hou, don''t feel embarrassed. We northerners are like this. Although the culture of rural people is not high, they are simple and enthusiastic, and they are not bad hearted. " Hou Ying understood. He said: "as far as I know, after the weather became cold, the Changbai base that was originally to be built moved to the Yellow River base. At that time, boss Qin, you should have separated from those people, right? Otherwise, the Yellow River base would not have heard anything wrong and would have taken care of them. " Qin Youchun nodded and said, "when we escaped, it was still very hot. I''ve been hiding in the deep mountains and forests. Then the weather suddenly turned cold. We couldn''t help but think about running back to get some food and clothes. I didn''t expect that the group of people were empty. " He said and sighed, "they have taken away all the things that can be used in the village. There is nothing left. I have to take them out again." He said something about their experience of wandering after that, because the place near Wangjia village had been swept up long ago. They had to go to the big cities with a lot of zombies to find warm materials and food. They had a very hard time. Then one day, they went to a city. They didn''t know why there were no zombies in that city. They didn''t know what happened and were afraid of meeting something, but they could only fight for it when they were hungry and cold. As a result, there were no zombies in the city, and there were few first-class zombies. They took the opportunity to empty the city. "Originally, we wanted to settle down there, but later we thought about it. If the zombies came back one day, we would die. So after we moved the materials, we were looking for other places to settle down." When Qin Youchun talked about this, he was a little surprised and said, "speaking of it, the city is suddenly empty. Now I think about it, it''s still very wrong. It''s just a family member. I can''t see what''s going on. Captain Hou, maybe it has something to do with the fact that these zombies in your research institute suddenly rioted and disappeared. " As soon as Hou Ying heard of this strange thing, she asked for some details one after another. She asked Qin Youchun to write them the location and name of the city. He was thinking about going to see if there were any clues tomorrow. Wang Daqin came in with two large cans of wine, and the strong smell of liquor was diffused. "The sea, move quickly, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming, whelming." He yelled at Wang Hai behind him, put two cans of wine on the table, and said with a smile, "you have taken it orally today. It''s the wine made by Uncle Dahe. It''s very famous in our area. Most people can''t drink it if they want to." Wang Hai followed closely, putting up the dishes and dishes. Wang Daqin said: "boss, a few foreign friends, eat well and drink well. Let''s have a drink first. Those big dishes need to be stewed slowly. We''ll come back later. I tell you, it''s a good thing. We can survive in this cold weather. It''s all up to us. " Wang Daqin said to everyone. Just as he said, it''s very hot, and the whole body is hot all of a sudden. However, most of them are too weak to drink, so they not only drink slowly, but also can''t bear the kindness. Wang Daqin has been persuading them to drink. Qin Youchun, seeing that they are not really this kind of material, thoughtfully shouts out Wang Daqin and asks him to entertain Su Fenghe, who seems to be able to drink, while he himself drinks slowly and talks with Hou Ying. After a short time, the main dish came up. The guests and hosts enjoyed the meal. The atmosphere was so good that Ji Yao, who was too anxious to drink too much, added a bowl of wine. Wang Daqin even drank under the table. Hou Ying and them were also very drunk. Seeing this, Qin Youchun asked them to rest on their Kang. The houses here are built according to the routine of Wangjia village. The earth Kang is very long and can lie down vertically. It''s more than 20 people. It''s not a problem to put down Hou Ying. Qin Youchun is also dizzy. He burps Hou Ying with wine and talks long and short. He doesn''t give up until they have gone to sleep. There was a sudden movement from the table, but Wang Daqin, who was so drunk that he fell asleep with his legs under the table, stood up. Qin Youchun also stood up from the Kang, two people look at each other, Qingming eyes where half drunk?Wang Daqin tried a few people, a fire appeared in his hands, but he was a real fire power. He tried in front of several people with the flame, and saw that they had really fallen asleep. Then he said, "boss, how do you deal with these people?" "Go out and talk about it." Qin Youchun takes a look at Hou Ying and goes out first. In the backyard of the big house, all the survivors have gathered here. In addition to more than 30 people, the others are all cats, dogs, tigers, wolves, birds and even snakes. A man who was very afraid of cold shivered and said, "boss, have those people solved it? I have to go back to bed. I''m so cold. " "What''s your hurry, Dazhong? Listen to the boss." In reply, Wang Dajun, a group of people looked at Qin Youchun, and even the animals stretched their heads toward Qin Youchun, with the same movements. Qin Youchun said: "I''ve just tested them. They really don''t mean anything. We can''t hurt them. We''d better leave them in the truck and send them out. Let the river decorate here, so that you don''t see it outside. In the future, you don''t bring people back Wang Dajun is a little impatient when he hears that Hou Ying has a different purpose when he brings them in. Now Qin Youchun wants to let them go. How can he agree? He said: "boss, you can''t be so cheap, can you? Besides, what if they come back to us? I don''t think they are good at it. If they don''t come, will all the zombies run away? Maybe they have something to expel zombies. It''s better to keep it than to drive it away. " Qin Youchun, for the first time, heard about it and asked what was going on. Wang Dajun scratched his head. While he was still organizing the language, Wang Shan had already said: "boss, I think these people are ghosts. On our way back from collecting our supplies, we went to a zombie paddock to see the situation. At that time, the zombies had been well in the paddock, and they didn''t come out to deal with us. As a result, when these people came, the zombies became even more crazy and ran away, just like seeing ghosts, trying to escape to the West. We thought that something terrible had happened. We wanted to catch up and have a look. As a result, we met some second-class zombies. When we were fighting with the zombies, the sea heard the sound of a car, and then the second level zombies also ran away. We think something''s wrong. That''s what brought those people back. " Qin Youchun pondered: "so these people have some problems. However, I did not know that the zombies'' departure was directly related to them. Or maybe, all this is just our guess. Does zombie escape have anything to do with these people? " Wang Dajun said: "it certainly has something to do with it! Boss, this place where birds don''t shit has been for so many days, except for these people who come here suddenly, there is no change. As soon as they come, the zombies run away and say it has nothing to do with them. That''s a trick. " Wang Haidao: "and boss, I think these people are not simple. The wine brewed by Uncle Dahe, people who haven''t taken the medicine in advance will pour as soon as they smell it. They still drink so happily. Maybe there''s something wrong with it. " Wang Daqin also said: "I think these people are not simple. In addition to those young people who are easy to fool, other people are like human spirits. We wait on them with good food and drink. Lao Tzu also dropped his horse urine. These people have never let go of their vigilance, and they are very secretive about their own situation. In my opinion, like Zhu Liang, he has a lot of ghosts and is not a good thing. " Qin Youchun said helplessly: "don''t be afraid of the well rope once bitten by snakes for ten years. Those people didn''t take the initiative to provoke us. It''s the army that brought them back. It''s not kind of us to deal with people so indiscriminately. " A few people listened to this, in the heart also some bad taste. It''s unreasonable to transfer the hatred towards Zhu Liang to those innocent outsiders, but they can''t have good thoughts towards these outsiders. Qin Youchun: "well, do as I say. Dabo, you''ll deal with it later, and let those people forget about it. Then the army, which one of you brought people in, will send them out as soon as possible. " After a pause, he solemnly said: "I can tell you, don''t do that kind of unreasonable things without telling people. If we do, what''s the difference between us and those ungrateful people in Zhuliang?" Wang Dajun, who had moved his mind, said something on his face. Big brother came into the room and was surprised by what he saw. "Boss! Come on, these people - they''re gone Chapter 133 "Damn those bastards, I knew it would be no good to treat us for nothing!" "Brother monkey, did you hear anything? They are not really going to make us into human flesh steamed buns, are they?" ¡­¡­ In a corner of the shelter outside the big house, Hou Ying and her family hid near the big house under the water curtain of Gongsun Jing. Hou Ying and Qiao Daye listen carefully to the people in the yard. After they understand Qin Youchun''s attitude, their smelly faces are finally relieved. Although they were not so stupid as to think that they would dig out their hearts and lungs when they met the warm and loyal survivors, on the contrary, they suddenly appeared in this desolate place, and even the survivors who did not leave after the zombie riot. How could they see the problem? Therefore, they had been on guard for a long time. However, I didn''t expect that some of these people had powers that could charm people with their powers. If the other person wasn''t just a first-class power, Li Xuanyuan would wake them up with vines, and now he would be slaughtered. Qiao Daye: "Shh, they found us missing." He looked at Hou Ying and said, "brother monkey, what shall we do next? Go or stay? " Hou Ying said: "look, Qin Youchun is also a reasonable person. We have no clue now. It''s better to have them to help us than to be blind. And Listen to what they mean, the zombies were still here before. They ran West after we arrived. What does that mean, do you understand? " Jiang Tao didn''t know how many people there were, so Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly and said, "if the zombie in Qin Youchun''s mouth that controls the zombie riot really exists, he can sense our existence, even larger than Hou Ying''s Hou Ying said, "that''s right. If this premise holds, then there are two possibilities. One is that he wakes up to this kind of special powers, and can sense the existence of the powers and distinguish the rank of the other. The other is... " "His level is higher than you, monkey brother?" Dongfang Bai, the first to understand, cried out. Hou Ying nodded heavily. Ji Yao: "impossible! It''s higher than monkey brother. Isn''t it a zombie of level 8? How can it be? It''s too bad! " Gongsun Jing: "if that''s true, monkey brother, I think we''d better go back first, raise your level, and then come back to deal with it." Others vied with each other. Hou Ying shook her head and said, "there is no reason to be afraid of fighting. Besides, this is only our guess. We should have confidence in our power. In addition, this is also the reason why I want to stay. Whether there are level 8 zombies or not, level 4 zombies must be true. These people know the existence of level 4 zombies, but they have not evacuated. It shows that they must have a way to protect their lives or the strength to deal with level 4 zombies. " Li Xuanyuan: "do you want to cooperate with them?" Hou Ying said: "I''m so generous. I don''t think they are willing to help us if they are responsible for the mistakes. If not, ha ha. " Everyone beat a spirit, monkey brother is really angry this time. And inside the house. "Boss, why are they missing? I saw them here just now." Wang Hai was surprised. Wang Daqin said: "why do you want to ask? Those people are not drunk at all. I said that they are a group of adulterers. Just now, they should -- " " calm down, don''t be careless. " Qin Youchun interrupts him, stares at the empty room, frowns and says: "Dahe''s overpowering power can make them dizzy even level 4 zombies, and give us a chance to escape. It seems that these people''s powers are very high, and we won''t be their opponents. Now that they have become enemies, instead of waiting for them to slow down and deal with us, we''d better leave here now so as not to cause trouble. " "Boss, if we run before we fight, then we won''t be What happened? " Wang Daqin glared, Wang Dajun''s voice weakened down, or unwilling to mutter. Wang Daqin didn''t have a good way: "the trouble is that you brought it in. You dare to be here.". Hurry up, I didn''t hear what the boss said. Let''s pack up and get out of here! " When they heard the words, they all started to move. Hou Ying was laughing in the dark and was about to show up. What she saw in front of her surprised them. The sled dog, which has been lying on the ground, stretches out. The dog''s claws first become human hands, and then its forelimbs and head begin to become human arms and heads. The deep fur continues to shorten and disappear, and the dog''s body continues to stretch forward, thus becoming the upper body of human. Its legs lengthen, changing the adult''s lower body. Hasch, who was as like as two peas in the last days, turned into a fifteen and six year old boy. His eyebrow was almost the same as Wang Da Qin, who had seen before. "Dad! Give me the clothes. It''s cold. It''s so cold. " The young man held his arm and trembled, shouting to Wang Daqin. Wang Daqin was furious: "you fool, I told you many times not to change outside. Is it cold enough? Worry about freezing your birds out! " "Hey, hey, it''s not your rush. I forgot."He covered the big cotton padded jacket that Wang Daqin had taken off and went to the big room shivering. The animals had already stepped into the house, and soon, men and women of different ages came out of the house. Hou Ying, they also saw a woman holding a man''s ear and swearing: "good, you are not ashamed to die, Wang Daniu! I dare to peep at my mother changing clothes. Do you want to live? " Wang Daniu Is that husky who smells zombie virus on Hou Ying? He begged for mercy and said, "I didn''t mean to. I just sneezed. I didn''t want to see it. Oh, I said, it''s not decent to use a layer of cloth to block it. I sneezed and lifted it up. Besides, I didn''t see it alone... " "How dare you say that! I dug your eyes The hot woman roared again. Wang Daqin advised: "OK, don''t make trouble. Didn''t you hear what the boss said? Hurry to pack up and leave. After that, you have to fight and kill. No one will stop you. " Hou Ying looked at each other and confirmed what they had just seen from each other''s eyes. The animals, without warning, became human beings. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would know that the survivors of this village could turn into animals like cats and dogs? How can dozens of them survive in such cold weather? It turns out that they really have a way to survive. Several people can''t help but look at dongfangbai, who is still wide eyed and frightened, as if Zhu Bajie was stunned by himself in the mirror. He swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s different from me..." Hou Ying: "it seems that these people are really not simple." Hou Ying straightened her face, gestured to others and appeared in front of the big house. "Oh, boss Qin, what are you doing? To travel or to move, what are you going to do with cleaning up? " Hou Ying''s voice came from mid air. Qin Youchun and others were shocked. Looking up, they saw that Hou Ying and his party were standing on the green vine shed. Only Hou Ying squatted and looked at them with a smile. Qin Youchun As soon as Wang Daqin''s face changed, he was about to start. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "well, villagers have something to say. Your boss is right. You are not our opponents. We will fight with you. But if there is any consequence, don''t blame me for being merciless. " "What do you want to do?" Wang Daqin is surprised and angry. Qin Youchun reacts and grabs him. "Captain Hou, we don''t mean you any harm. Since you are OK, please leave." Qin Youchun stares at them. Hou Ying curled her lips and said, "whether there is malice or not, it''s not boss Qin who can decide whether it''s black and white. I also said I didn''t mean any harm, but you don''t believe me. You treated us so politely. If we just leave, how can we get along in the future. Should we let them go when others stab us and come back to us to pretend that our grandson is not malicious? I''m really sorry. I don''t have any strong points. I have a good memory, and I have a special grudge. " Other people were choked. The youngest young calf here was not afraid of tigers. He said angrily, "don''t talk weird! We didn''t stab you, and we didn''t do anything to you. If you want to deceive us, I''ll tell you not to think about it! " Hou Ying tut a voice, "you this kid talk I don''t like to listen to, if you are right, you see your father, look at your boss, they guilty what?" Young people have to say that Wang Daqin has pulled him behind him. He, Qin Youchun and Wang Hai look very ugly. Hou Ying''s words seem to be deliberately provocative, but in fact they are threatening them. He knows that this child is Wang Daqin''s son. He knows that they carefully hide the secret that they can transform themselves. Qin Youchun said, "Captain Hou, come down. Since we are not your opponents, you have nothing to be afraid of us. Let''s talk about it Hou Ying stood up and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say." He stepped out and the vines disappeared under their feet. They walked leisurely down like walking in the air. Qin Youchun and his friends These people are more difficult to deal with than they think. Hou Ying used Ji Yao''s floating power of wind system to install letters. She succeeded in seeing the fear in several people''s eyes, and her smile became stronger. He looked at nearly 200 people united, looked at Qin Youchun with profound meaning, and said, "boss Qin, it seems that we should have a good talk." Chapter 134 Although he wanted to tear the smiling expression off Hou Ying''s face, Qin Youchun could only politely invite them back to the room. When he was a teenager, Dongfang Bai couldn''t help looking at him. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it would be hard to believe that this teenager who was no different from normal people was a husky not long ago. Even though his heart is as broad as the sea, as a long winged alien being, sometimes he feels a bit of pain and insecurity when he thinks of his own special. Now, he can comfort himself, how to say that he is still a "person", but these guys are not even human when they transform. The boy glared at him fiercely. Dongfang Bai realized that he was a little distracted. He touched his nose and opened his eyes. It''s not good in the countryside. The children here don''t follow stars. Tut tut. "Boss Qin, please be careful. Don''t let your powers get out of control." Walking in front of Hou Ying suddenly said. The old man, who was given a meaningful look by him, turned pale and lowered his head. Qin Youchun didn''t understand. He was quite helpless. Wang Dahe''s overpowering power was colorless, tasteless and invisible. He didn''t expect to meet his opponent today. When Hou Ying and his party were asked to sit down, Qin Youchun took the lead in saying, "we were not kind before. We also had to suffer. We didn''t mean to harm your lives. Please don''t hate us." Qiao Daye snorted coldly, with a calm face. Everyone could see that he was very dissatisfied, and his eyes were arrogant and ready to move, so that they could understand that if Hou Ying hadn''t pressed him, he would have done it. Others are almost like this, which makes Qin Youchun and others feel more pressure for a while. Hou Ying said with a smile: "I''m afraid to answer that. Now it''s easy to say that we haven''t been successful by you, but have you ever thought that it''s freezing outside and there are zombies hiding somewhere, and you''ve thrown us out. If we are bitten by zombies, can you bear the responsibility? At that time, did we still suffer from this boring loss? " When Qin Youchun choked, Wang Daqin said, "we''re not really doing it. Aren''t you ok now? Together with you, you are trying to mislead us, aren''t you? " Qin Youchun: "you say less." Hou Ying hissed, "you think highly of yourself. Compared with the Yellow River base, what do you have here that I can see? Oh, if it''s your transformation ability, I''m curious. I think if people outside know about it, they will be the same as me, right All the people present recognized the threat in his words. Wang Dajun opened his mouth to speak and was glared back by Qin Youchun. Qin Youchun: "Captain Hou, we can discuss everything." "It''s OK, but boss Qin doesn''t want to explain. What''s the matter with you?" Qin Youchun hesitated, looked at the villagers, then made a decision and said, "what I said before is not deceiving you. Half a year ago, Zhu Liang cheated me out of the city in order to get rid of me. After that, he used crystal nucleus to lure zombies to besiege Daqin and me. After we got away with it, we fled all the way into the mountains. It was at that time that we had some encounters. Later, Daniel and they realized that they were wrong and brought a team of people and dogs to find us Zhu Liang killed all of us, coaxed the villagers, while under the malicious heart. Daniel, not long after they came out, our relatives in the village were brutally killed by Zhu Liang. " "What''s wrong with those folks who are weak parents? They also believe that Zhu Liang will send someone to save us. Before we rush back, they have been poisoned. We arrived a little late. At that time, some villagers who had their power glands removed were angry, so I used the glands of mutant animals to install them back and saved them in some way. " He didn''t explain it in detail, and he didn''t vent his emotion. However, seeing that he talked about the past lightly and the people around him were red eyed, and some even showed a ferocious look on their faces, we can know how miserable the experience was at that time. Hou Ying several people look at each other, see Qin Youchun and others do not want to recall the past, it is not easy to expose other people''s scars. After a pause, Qin Youchun said with a forced smile: "Captain Hou, dear friends, we are afraid of being hurt by outsiders, so it is inevitable that we have some extreme behaviors. But we didn''t kill you, and we will never be like Zhu Liang. " Hou Ying pursed her lips and said, "the past can''t be traced back. I understand your difficulties. However, we have to give the explanation we should give. " Qin Youchun nodded, relieved that Hou Ying had no reason to forgive others. He apologized again, repeated his original intention, and repeatedly explained that they had no idea of harming people''s lives. After Hou Ying asked about the zombie farm, Qin Youchun told the truth this time. What he knew was limited. At that time, thousands of third-class zombies rioted. In addition to the roar of the zombie, their people saw a more advanced zombie enter the paddock and bite their heads when they caught the zombie. After that, another part of zombies began to eat their own people. Those zombie culturists died and fled. The zombie uprising continued until thousands of level 3 zombies became one or two hundred level 4 zombies.That''s what happened one day ago. The zombies were settled down, but they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance, so they were watched all the time. Until today, I don''t know why, the zombies suddenly took the initiative to run away. Speaking of this, Qin Youchun looked at Hou Ying and hesitated: "I think the reason why the zombies fled was because of some of them?" Hou Ying also looked suspicious, "we are not sure about this. Advanced zombies will escape because they are threatened. This should be related to the power level. But you, I don''t know what your power level is. How dare you settle down in the place where hundreds of level 4 zombies even have more powerful zombies? " Qin Youchun: "once we change, those zombies will not smell our human flesh and will not attack us. We Originally, I had some ideas about the crystal nuclei of the zombies, and I planned to do it in this period of time. " He was honest. Hou Ying nodded her head and said: "the purpose of our trip also includes these nuclei, but the most important thing is to find out what level the two zombies are and why they can let the third level zombies devour each other, so as to upgrade. Mr. Qin, we need your help. " Qin Youchun didn''t promise to come down for the first time, while Wang Daqin said: "the boss we know has already told you, aren''t you very powerful? What else do you want us to do? We''re not as good as you. " Hou Ying said: "brother Daqin praised us for my skill, but there are only a few of us who can do it. Besides, I don''t just ask you to help me. Xuanyuan''s family can still speak in the Yellow River base. We don''t pay attention to Zhuliang and Changbai. At that time, if the villagers want to help, we will help them. " Qin Youchun looked at some excited villagers and said helplessly: "Captain Hou, it''s really Well, we can help you, but if you fall back later, it won''t be over. " Hou Ying nodded and said seriously, "boss Qin can rest assured that we will do our best and everything will be easy to say." In this way, Hou Ying and Qin Youchun reached a preliminary agreement. According to Hou Ying''s original plan, instead of rushing to the west to chase the fleeing zombies, they flew to Qin Youchun''s empty city. Accompanied by Qin Youchun, Wang Hai and Wang Shan. The plane circled in the mid air of the city. Qin Youchun pointed to three empty cities they had met on the map. They emptied the materials there, so they were certainly impressed by these places. Just as Qin Youchun said, these three cities are empty, with no human shadow and few zombies. They are so empty that people feel ghostly. Qiao Daye and Hou Ying can see much more clearly than other people with the help of binoculars, and really feel the emptiness of the empty city. He doesn''t know why he feels creepy: "it''s terrible However, brother monkey, I think it''s strange to hear that if the zombies here migrate or disappear overnight, the detectors in the Yellow River base will always respond, right? It''s clearly out of the magnetic interference area here. " Dongfangbai: "I also feel very strange. Even if the zombies of the three cities are not detected, they should have a riot themselves. It''s impossible that there is no movement at all." Jiang Tao said: "I have seen the detectors in the Yellow River base. Although they focus on the detection of zombies above level 3, low-level zombies are also included. However, during the period when the zombies besieged the city, because of the shortage of energy, the detector only detected within the safe range of the Yellow River base. So it seems that the situation here has to be kept in the dark only because it happened in the days when the weather changed Several people looked at Qin Youchun and others. Qin Youchun sighed: "when the weather changed suddenly, we were still fighting with Zhu Liang. Later, we were too busy to protect ourselves. We didn''t notice if there were any changes in these places. But there should not be too much commotion. No one in our team can hear us. " Hou Ying pondered: "according to elder Qin, at the time of the zombie riot in the paddock, it showed that one of the two zombies outside gave orders with a roar, and the other jumped into the paddock to eat the crystal nucleus of the zombie. In this process, the siege did not cause much disturbance, until other zombies began to devour their companions. Is that so? " "That''s right..." Qin Youchun said, suddenly widened his eyes: "does captain Hou mean that the zombies of these three cities have been eaten by senior zombies?" Chapter 135 Qin Youchun is also a smart man, and immediately understands Hou Ying''s unfinished intention. Wang Hai and Wang Shan just reflected that Wang Daniu still had a confused look on his face, and the people in Li Hou''s team who had understood it were all startled. "Brother monkey, is it true or not?"?! Is it the two zombies who did it? " Qiao Daye had a cool air behind them. Hou Ying eyebrow eyes deep, "those two Zombie''s ability levels certainly have high and low of cent.". The population of these three cities is quite large, and the total number of zombies is 4.5 million. It is not difficult to raise two senior zombies. And the order of their appearance must be different. It''s strange that even if there are more zombies in the five elements in these three cities, there must be a large number of zombies with other abilities. But there are only a few first-class zombies left alone, and all the other zombies are gone. Unless that zombie can absorb all the zombie nuclei. " Hearing this, Li Hou''s face changed. They are not like Qin Youchun and others who feel strange. There is an example around them, which is enough to show that there is an inevitable possibility of absorbing whole series nuclei in the world. Even if there is little possibility of another exotic flower besides Hou Ying, it is not without it. Hou Ying sighed, and he was equally distressed. Because Xuanyuan''s farm cultivates zombies of five elements, it is reasonable for them to engulf and riot. However, if the same situation is performed in the urban zombies and only one or two zombies are performed, it is extremely frightening. But there''s another thing that worries him. "It''s just a possibility to absorb nuclei. What I suspect is that the first high-level zombie, after swallowing a large part of zombie crystal nuclei and upgrading to a certain level, found that it was very slow to upgrade by eating these low-level zombie crystal nuclei, so it deliberately cultivated a zombie with a higher level than its own. " Everyone took a breath. Qin Youchun and others may not have much real feelings about this, but Hou Ying and others who had done the artificial cultivation of zombie crystal nucleus themselves felt deeply. Human beings are a kind of creatures that are especially good at living by themselves. The reason why they cultivated zombie crystal nucleus was to promote the upgrading. Even though they have got so many advanced nuclei, they still haven''t given up this practice. Even after returning from the Pearl River base, Hou Ying had plans to cultivate grade 6 nuclei herself. If it is true as Hou Ying said, it is self-evident that the purpose of raising hundreds of level 4 zombies is to raise a low-level zombie under the high-level zombie in captivity. Ji yaona said: "is it difficult? Zombies have been upgraded to a certain level. Can they really restore their thinking?" Qin Youchun et al They were stunned when they first heard of this view. Zombies have thoughts. Can they be called zombies? Li Xuanyuan, the pilot of the plane, couldn''t help looking back at Hou Ying. Hou Ying gave him a soothing look. "It''s too early to say anything now, until I see the zombie. What''s more, it''s not so much thought-provoking as instinctive. Did you forget that the tsunami in the Pearl River base was caused by the appearance of zombies of level 6. I believe that after that turmoil, the level of zombies rose to a higher level, and they must have absorbed a lot of nuclei of their own kind. Therefore, if a zombie can feel the existence of the same kind of crystal nucleus through its skin and flesh, it will certainly act The reason why zombies look honest and friendly on weekdays is that the nuclei in their brains are not damaged. When exposed, they do not feel the existence of each other''s nuclei. If you can feel it, you don''t have to wait for human beings to deal with them. You must have killed each other for a long time. Gongsun Jing pondered: "brother monkey thinks that Zombie The ability to sense zombie nuclei? " "Maybe. We need to find it as soon as possible. " Hou Ying closed her eyes and covered a little uneasiness in her eyes. Guided by Qin Youchun, the plane flew westward and chased the senior zombies in the direction of escape. With Qiao Daye''s vision power, Hou Ying can see far more than he can sense the existence of crystal nucleus. However, because he dare not waste the power energy, both he and Qiao Daye explore the situation in front of the plane according to the level 5 power level. Wang Shan looked at them with great interest, but he didn''t have five senses, so he only looked at Ji Yao and others and asked them how they knew so much and how far the Yellow River base had studied zombies. Ji Yao, they are upset. Those who like to talk all the time are silent. The atmosphere was so serious and heavy that Qin Youchun and others could not ask if they had a lot to say. The plane didn''t know how long it took. Hou Ying''s ears suddenly moved. Qiao Daye followed him. He looked away and almost jumped up. "The trough! What a bad spirit He couldn''t help swearing. Seeing this, they quickly looked at the direction they were looking at with a telescope. However, what they could see was limited. They urged Qiao Daye to ask what he saw.Qiao Daye''s vision hasn''t been pulled back yet. He swallowed his saliva and said nervously: "it''s really said by monkey brother. There''s a zombie biting another Zombie''s head. Damn it, the zombie refused to submit. Look carefully. It''s launching fire power attack. Crouch. Look at the fire. It''s definitely level five! Hoo Brother monkey, I don''t think the level of the other zombie is too high. You can see its face is burnt by the fifth level flame. " Hou Ying frowned and did not answer. Qiao Daye knew that he was thinking. He didn''t disturb him any more. Instead, he looked around and finally confirmed: "the hundreds of level 4 zombies have disappeared. It seems that they have eaten them." The plane approached in the direction of the two zombies. At this moment, the flames looming in the clouds were exposed in front of people''s eyes. The continuous fire burned a large field, even at 3000 feet, it was hard to ignore. Without waiting for everyone to tell, Wang Daniu exclaimed: "Mom, this is not a city. It seems that there is an oil field here. Will it explode if it burns like this?" Hou Ying and others just separated their attention from the two zombies in the battle. He and Qiao Daye looked around carefully, and sure enough, they saw that there were some factories with oil signs below, and the flames were about to spread to those factories. Listen to Wang Daniu''s voice, neither they nor the original people of Changbai base must have come here to get materials. If there is an explosion, it is not built. "Brother monkey, what shall we do? Are you going down now? " After a busy day, it''s going to be dark. If they can''t find the next two zombies before dark, it will be very troublesome after night. Hou Ying said: "Xuanyuan, fall out of the safe range, and then try to stop the fire from spreading to the oil plant. Dongfangbai, you take me and Gongsun close, others cover. The plane stayed at a height that would not be directly affected if there was an explosion. Ji Yao jumped out of the plane and cut off the fire with a wind blade. Dongfangbai''s wings spread out and flew down with Hou Ying and Gong sunjing. A big war is about to open - the zombie who is trying to swallow the zombie crystal core of fire power suddenly moves, releases the zombie of fire power, and disappears in front of the public at a very fast speed. It''s on the run! "Speed zombie?" It''s Qiao Daye who screams. He can''t imagine that the cruel character in his imagination is a speed zombie! You should know that after level 4, the speed ability has become a defensive ability of self protection, and its attack power is not big. They didn''t see the zombie fighting back the fire zombie before. They thought it was a special ability that could not be captured by naked eyes. They never thought it would be a speed zombie! In such a flash, the speed zombie has disappeared. Hou Ying''s eyes sank and urged Dongfang Bai to approach the zombie who was still releasing the fire ability. Seeing this, Li Xuanyuan frowned and stepped out of the plane, holding Hou Ying to his side. Dongfang Bai was stunned for a moment, and the hot air from his face soon made him have no time to think about it. Gongsun Jing immediately made a water curtain to isolate the narrow hot air. In the evening, the flames in the sky shine brightly, but the zombies in the center of the flames are not easy to see. Gongsun Jing and others did not dare to approach rashly. After observing for a while, they said, "brother monkey, something''s wrong." Hou Ying''s face was not good-looking. He said: "this is a zombie of level five high-level fire. It''s only one step away from level six. But it''s losing its nuclear energy "Loss?" Gongsun Jing and Dongfang Bai didn''t understand his meaning for a while, but it was obvious that Gongsun Jing''s way of life was far from enough to extinguish the flame of the level five high-level zombie, so Hou Ying finally put out the flame. Then, many people found out that the zombie of the fifth level fire department in the fire was dying. Without waiting for Hou Ying and them to attack, they just stood and swayed a few times, then fell down completely. "It Dead? " Ji Yao, who came to see this scene, was speechless. Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying, dongfangbai and Gongsun Jing and Ji Yao landed on the ground together. Far away, Hou Ying asked Li Xuanyuan to take out the nucleus of the zombie. As expected, the crystal nucleus has been short of one third of the energy. Hou Ying narrowed her eyes. He thought he knew how the zombie absorbed the "whole series" zombie crystal nucleus. Chapter 136 When Jiang Tao was asked to land the plane, they made a fire nearby and planned to spend the night here. Although it was April according to the time before the end of the world, it was still very dark, but it was completely gloomy in a moment. At this time, it''s very unwise to chase the speed zombie. After handling the absorbed nucleus, Hou Ying quickly gives it to Li Xuanyuan for safekeeping. He plans to keep it for research. Qiao Daye was too busy to catch up and asked, "brother monkey, is it really a speed zombie?" He was shocked by the discovery. Hou Ying said: "at least it has speed ability. I''m not sure if it''s a zombie." "Brother monkey, you..." Hou Ying nodded, "before me, it ran away." In front of Qin Youchun and others, he didn''t elaborate, but the insiders all understood what he meant: the speed Zombie''s perception of the level of the psionic was really larger than Hou Ying''s perception of the other party''s nucleus! Gongsun Jing was concerned about another problem. She said, "brother monkey, is there anything wrong with this crystal nucleus? Why is this zombie so vulnerable even though it is so powerful?" Hou Ying sat down, drank a mouthful of hot tea and said, "you have not forgotten that if the position of the crystal nucleus of a zombie is destroyed and the crystal nucleus is lost in the body of the zombie, this part of energy can be absorbed by zombies with other properties?" Several people are one Zheng, immediately suddenly. They have developed a certain sense and habit of fighting. Unless there are special circumstances, they will never let the crystal nucleus stay in the zombie brain for another second to avoid the loss of energy. So for a moment, they ignored the fact that they had known it at first. Although Qin Youchun had little information about the outside world, before they were framed by Zhu Liang, they still had a certain understanding of the zombies through the Yellow River base, and they also came here at this time. "So that''s how the speed zombie absorbed the zombies of three cities? How high should his rank be? I think we should stop asking for trouble and go back and call more people. What can we do? " Wang Shan said realistically. Qin Youchun thought a little more. He looked at the people in Li Hou''s team and thought that the zombies they had talked about before before they were honest with each other would escape because they felt threatened. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. The speed zombie was still able to deal with this level 5 zombie, but when facing Hou Ying and others, he didn''t even fight and ran away. It''s conceivable how terrible the power level of Hou Ying is. Hou Ying ignored them, but looked at other humanitarians: "whether it''s speed zombies or double zombies, if his level is really so high, you must be careful. Let''s rest overnight and search in the morning. " Jiang Tao: "brother monkey, will it disappear?" If speed zombies just run away, it''s not easy for them to find them. Moreover, if its level is similar to or even higher than Hou Ying''s, the speed of the plane may not be able to catch up with him. After a night''s work, it will be the same workload as looking for a needle in a haystack. Hou Ying said: "I don''t think he will leave too far easily. We can''t manage so much now. We must solve him as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless trouble." When people think of the speed Zombie''s terrible cannibalism, the locust is not as powerful as it is. After all, the locust is a powerful group, but it has absorbed millions of zombies by itself. If you let it go, who knows what kind of monster will be raised. Li Xuanyuan said: "it''s better to go back to the Yellow River base to borrow detection equipment than to waste time catching mice and cats." Even if the zombie could bear it for a while, it would not be able to absorb the zombie crystal nucleus all the time. At that time, as long as it did not go to the place where the magnetic field was disordered, it could be tracked by them. Hou Ying also thinks that it is feasible, "and the oil here, it is a waste to transfer people to get materials here." Hou Ying calculated carefully. Li Xuanyuan nodded his head and was planning to send a signal to the Yellow River base before ye Huizhong had finished his dinner. Hou Ying heard the sound of a hint from the microsatellite receiving station. He and Li Xuanyuan spoke, and they returned to the plane together to access the channel. It''s really from the Yellow River base. However, what xuanyuanhui and his wife said was quite unexpected. -- the Research Institute of the Pearl River base sneaked into the house and was discovered by Wang he. It has been confirmed that it is a member of the Chang family. Hou Ying is greatly surprised, "is Xiao He not hurt?" The child''s fighting power is not enough. He is a visionary. When he meets an opponent with a little force, he will suffer a lot. Xuanyuanhui comforted: "it''s OK, I''ve seen the child in the video, and I''m not hurt." Hou Ying calmed down and asked about the whole story. Just an hour ago, the Pearl River base research institute. Since Hou Ying and his family left the Pearl River base, Wang he has not even returned to his villa very often. He has been living and eating in the research institute almost every day, and has devoted himself to research except when he eats and sleeps. He is in charge of three projects, in addition to the effective research project of power weapons, the special research on the extraction and conversion of crystal nucleus energy which needs mathematical application, and the project of absorbing power attack developed from the twin banyan tree core.At the time of the incident, he was eating. When a man in assistant clothes passed by him, he had no premonition that the other party was about to steal the information about the power weapon research. Without saying a word, he stabbed the other party with chopsticks and caught him with both hands. The assistant did not know that the matter had been revealed, and screamed and attracted many people''s attention. Wang he he didn''t say much. He turned him out of the lab and asked people to call Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen. The man then knew that his identity had been exposed. Although he didn''t know the cause, he knew the consequence very well. If Duan Yin caught him, he couldn''t live. So he immediately launched an attack on Wang He He in an attempt to escape. Hou Ying frowned again when she heard this. Although she knew that her nephew was safe, she was still frightened when she heard it. She could not help scolding: "stupid, I don''t know how to let others come." Xuanyuanhui said with a smile: "fortunately, he is a psychic, and his level is only level 2, otherwise Xiaohe will suffer this time. Your sister and I have taught him a lesson, and we will strengthen the investigation and security work of the Research Institute in the future. You can rest assured that similar incidents will not happen again. " Hou Ying said with a helpless smile: "I''m just afraid that the child is absent-minded." Although Wang hehe was upgraded to the level of the primary ability at the time of leaving, the ability of foreseeing without attack power is not enough to make Hou Ying feel at ease about his safety. Xuan Yuanhui: "I didn''t expect that I underestimated Chang''s family. Even he could cram into the graduate school and buy people''s hearts. Even I must have his people around me. I''ve been increasing the investigation. Be careful when you go out. " Li Han also said: "the news of your mission has not been hidden. Now Xiao Li''s identity has been exposed, they will not let you go. Although I haven''t heard from you yet, I think they must have sent someone to follow you. We should be cautious in everything and safety first. " Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan naturally agreed, and then they talked about what they saw and knew here today. Finally, Hou Ying said: "parents should pay more attention to the Changbai team. Although Qin Youchun may not be telling the truth, the original Changbai base is definitely not so simple, especially the one named Zhuliang. " Both Li Han and Xuan Yuanhui understood. Li Han: "I will deal with it. I''ll send someone to help you tomorrow. Don''t rush to fight that zombie. " "No need to help. Dad, all you have to do is send someone to bring the instruments and send a little more people to collect the materials here. We have a sense of propriety in other things. " Hou Ying and Li Han''s husband and wife have been very direct, not polite. Li Han thinks about it and agrees. If Hou Ying and they can''t deal with it, they still have the ability to protect themselves. Sending someone over may be a drag on them. However, the couple are not at ease, and carefully asked a few words to cut off communication. Hou Ying then said to Li Xuanyuan, "the old business of the Chang family has done really well. If Xiao he hadn''t found out this time, we would have lost a lot. By the way, Duan Yin said before that he wanted to set up a young and strong ordinary combat team and clean up the first level area. I don''t know if there is any progress now. " Li Xuanyuan: "their psionic weapons are not up to the standard for use." Hou Ying was not in a hurry. She said with a smile: "a number of newborns have been born in the Pearl River base. I don''t know if it''s because the zombies in a hundred Li radius have been cleaned up, and there has been no riot. It''s just that those children didn''t show their powers like Li Hou. It seems that there is a high probability that ordinary people will be born in ordinary life. Unfortunately, those with powers still have no time to make people in a short time. " Li Xuanyuan patted him on the shoulder, "it''s too early to make a conclusion now." It''s disappointing that those newborn babies didn''t awaken their powers after birth, but the information they have about the mutated creatures that reproduce their powers is far from enough. Maybe the time for each species to awaken their powers is different, and human beings are just the species that need a longer period of time? Anyway, the birth of a new baby is something to celebrate. They are the hope of mankind and the future of human survivors. Chapter 137 The next day, when the search equipment of the Yellow River base was speedily sent, even the collection team slowed down. The satellite images searched by Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao soon covered the map on the projector. Then zoom in the map, switch to the plane as the coordinate axis within 30000 miles, and mark the distribution of low-level and high-level zombies with red and orange colors - the standard of high-level zombies in the Yellow River base has been raised from level 2 to level 3. The scope includes the three empty cities. It is obvious that the zombie coverage in this area is seriously unbalanced. "Hey, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you cast. Look, I won''t kill him this time. " The detection results are clear at a glance. People are staring at the surrounding cities. As expected, within ten minutes, they found that the number of zombies in a certain city is decreasing regionally. Obviously, the fleeing zombie did the same trick again, playing the trick of eating shrimp with small fish, eating small fish with big fish, and eating big fish again. Qiao Daye is eager to try. I''m not afraid you don''t show up, but I''m afraid you shrink your head and tail. Speed zombie, orange crystal of level 6-7, beautiful when you think about it. Li Xuanyuan raised his foot, kicked his seat, and hissed: "serious combat, serious implementation of no mission instructions." He said a word of mouth in the army before and looked at Hou Ying to see what he thought. Hou Ying: "it''s difficult for this zombie to sense us. We have to find a way to solve it, otherwise we will always slow him down." This is to solve the first problem faced by the zombie. Jiang Tao nodded and said, "brother monkey, why don''t we divide our troops into four groups to encircle him?" "No way." Hou Ying firmly said, "I don''t know what it can do. What if it encounters the variant five elements ability like last time?" "Brother monkey is right. I also think that zombie can show its head in so many zombies. It must have something extraordinary. It''s hard to do it by speed alone." Gongsun Jing and Hou Ying have the same idea. The team had a heated discussion. Qin Youchun looked at each other, but they couldn''t get in at all. This feeling of being excluded was not very good. Just as she was about to make her stand, Hou Ying turned to them and said, "boss Qin, three, please tell us your powers, otherwise we can''t make a plan." Wang Shan turned his lips. He didn''t have much interest in hunting the speed zombie. It''s not that he didn''t think long enough. He also knew what would happen if he allowed the zombie to grow up, but so what? To solve these problems is not his responsibility, nor should it be the responsibility of their Wangjia village. Isn''t the Yellow River base obligatory? There are always people who will shoulder the burden. Strictly speaking, the speed zombie is not a big threat to them. They have a way to protect their lives. He is very clear about this idea. He is very selfish, but so what? In this world, the dead are all outstanding birds. Looking at Qin Youchun, he was trying to make the boss find an excuse to go back. However, he saw that Qin Youchun, Wang Hai and Wang Daniu were very serious. It was obvious that they wanted to do their part in this matter, so they swallowed the words. No matter what he thinks in his heart, it''s not good to deviate from Qin Youchun. It''s not a good thing to be out of group. Qin Youchun three people don''t know the twists and turns in his heart, their expressions are infected by Li Hou''s team, and they are also very serious. At this time, they are asked by Hou Ying, and they don''t hide it. "Wang Shan is a native power, Wang Hai is a water power, Daniel is a five senses and speed power, and I am a wood power. Our powers are quite special... " His expression is a little hesitant, and his trust in Hou Ying is not enough to make him say everything. Hou Ying: "boss Qin, when fighting, we all need to cooperate well. If you can''t explain it in vernacular, please go back to your home now, so as to avoid any accident in the battle, which is not good for you and also affects my team. " Having had an unpleasant experience, although Hou Ying was polite to them, her attitude didn''t need to be too good. He was outspoken on this side, but Wang Shan turned his eyes and pretended to be furious: "you were told us by the light, didn''t you confess your powers? What''s more, who knows how many abilities you have? Don''t let us die and enjoy ourselves. Boss, I think it''s more appropriate for you to lead. He looks like a young man. Why do you give us orders? " Qin Youchun frowned, "Dashan, don''t talk nonsense. What kind of leading department leads, others don''t have that ability and won''t take the job. " Wang Hai and Wang Shan have a deep friendship. After listening to him, we can understand Wang Shan''s attitude towards this matter. We also frowned and hesitated. Wang Daniu was a straight hearted man. He said, "boss, I don''t think what Dashan said is wrong. Our cooperation is based on honesty. You can''t set your own standard, I''ll set my own. We have to say that everyone can make it clear. " Hou Ying has been paying attention to Wang Shan for a long time. Now when he hears that he wants to stir up the muddy water and end the cooperation, he knows more about this person''s coldness and his intention to retreat. Although Qin Youchun and the other two don''t seem to shrink back, they are not afraid of ten thousand just in case. The face of the zombie is full of unknowns. If these people make small moves in the back, they may even endanger the life and safety of the team.Thinking of this layer, Hou Ying''s expression cooled down. "Now that you have said that, I''m not the one to embarrass people. We will find a way to fight. As for you, wait here for the material collection team of the Yellow River base, and then leave with them. " Qin Youchun did not expect Hou Ying to open her mouth with this attitude. They were all a little surprised. Wang Shan was overjoyed. He did not dare to show it. After listening to Qin Youchun''s efforts to save it, his face also made the same anxious expression as Wang Hai''s. What Qin Youchun said was sincere: "although I am a science student, I also know that one mountain does not allow two tigers, and one soldier does not follow two generals. Since captain Hou dares to shoulder this burden, I believe you have the ability to coordinate all of us. I don''t have that kind of idea. What''s the meaning of leadership versus non leadership? Besides, if we don''t solve that zombie, our villagers can''t live here any more. We can''t say that our life saving method will be invalid one day. We do this not for anything else, but for ourselves. Don''t say that again, Captain Hou Hou Ying narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Since elder Qin has such awareness, I certainly welcome it. However, no one from the Yellow River base can lead the way. It''s better for the Wangshan brothers to stay here. Let''s start now. " Looking at Wang Shan with his smile in his eyes, it''s not good. If you listen to him again, there''s nothing you don''t understand. He opened his mouth to oppose it, but when he saw Qin Youchun, they also reacted. Looking at his eyes with a little disappointment, Wang Shan''s heart sank. "Boss, I..." "Dashan, OK, needless to say. I know you''re also good for all of us. " Qin Youchun interrupted what he wanted to say, comforted him, and agreed to Hou Ying''s arrangement. Seeing the plane flying out of his sight, Wang Shan was very upset. But even so, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. In the end, there was nothing right or wrong. On the plane, Qin Youchun sighed and said, "please don''t mind. Our village is either a refugee or a dwelling place. We don''t know much about things outside, and we can''t help thinking narrowly, but we don''t have a bad heart." He had to say a fair word for Wang Shan. At least Wang Shan didn''t want to kill Hou Ying by crafty means, but he didn''t want to sacrifice his own people. Wu Nan, who are still young and enthusiastic, are very disgusted with Wang Shan''s idea, but Hou Ying, they are more considerate. Hou Ying said with a smile: "boss Qin, this is very important. The reason why I left him was just for the sake of fighting. Since other people don''t have this heart, I won''t force him. However, if you think about it, that zombie is not easy to deal with, and I can''t guarantee that there will be no casualties. " Qin Youchun: "it''s our decision to go to war. Captain Hou just gives orders." Originally came out to look for zombies, Qin Youchun did not want to fight with Hou Ying. Just as Wang Shan thought, they have a way to protect their lives. They can live a very comfortable life. Two or three hundred people are self-sufficient, and they live better than any big base outside. But after learning the horror of the zombie, he changed his mind. There is no need to think about how terrible a zombie that can grow up by eating all the zombies in three cities. Let it go, he could not imagine how terrible the zombie would be. Now more than four months have passed since the fierce winter, and the intense heat has gone through nine months without warning. They all know that the cold winter will pass, and the zombie tide and weather changes are inevitable. At that time, what kind of degree should the zombie grow up to? The human powers may not be rivals at all. At that time, it will really be the time of human death. Therefore, no matter how much the cost is, this zombie must not be allowed to grow again. If Qin Youchun didn''t have a profound sense of righteousness, he couldn''t still let the people of Wangjia village work out the life of today under such difficult circumstances. Although he is only a college student village official, he also has a certain foresight, and won''t be blinded by the comfort in front of him. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan look at each other and are somewhat satisfied with Qin Youchun himself. Qin Youchun has given enough sincerity, and Hou Ying is ready to reciprocate. He said the basic situation of his own team, in addition to concealing the special situation of himself and Li Xuanyuan, he also said that all the members of the team are level 5 powers. Qin Youchun three surprised, but also rushed to explain their own situation. Chapter 138 Qin Youchun''s powers are very special, as he said. The three of them didn''t make any effort to explain it orally, but directly showed their special powers by action. Qin Youchun opened his hand. His arm suddenly turned into a tree trunk in front of people''s eyes. The branches and leaves grew luxuriantly and were full of brown red granular fruits. His powers depend on these fruits. "As long as the fruit touches the target object, it will take the other party''s body as the cultivation soil to grow up quickly, and take root very quickly. Even if the zombie is not dead, it can''t move." As long as he touches his head and takes root in it, the zombie will surely die, but not every time, so he has some reservation. Wang Hai''s legs become the tail of a carp. It can be imagined that his half body is a carp, and water waves appear at his tail. Soon, those red scales become transparent, and his lower body disappears in front of the public. "That''s my ability. It''s only level 2, but I can attack the opponent stealthily." Wang Hai scratched his head and his legs appeared in front of the crowd again. Red carp''s stealth ability has been seen by Li Hou''s team for a long time, but the red carp they met at the beginning was a wood based ability creature. Wang Hai only inherited the red carp''s stealth ability, and the water system ability was his own awakening ability. Wang Daniu is not very impressive in comparison with the two. His half body is a sled dog. He has a very sensitive sense of smell, fast speed and strong strength. But that''s all. Although Hou Ying has inquired from Qin Youchun that the villagers of Wangjia village who survived all obtained the animal form as their half body by the secret method of gland transplantation, she still feels very surprised. "Boss Qin, how is your variant form a plant?" Plants have woody hearts, they know, but they don''t have glands. Qin Youchun explained: "at the beginning, a group of people in Dahe and I were cheated out of the city by Zhu Liang, and were surrounded by zombies. In the end, only Dahe and I escaped. We fled all the way into the mountains. The zombies still chased us fiercely, forcing us to flee further and further. Changbai Mountain has perennial vegetation, the depth is full of danger, I and the river also separated. When I ran away, I saw a hole in a tree and hid in it. Unexpectedly, it''s the mouth of a mutant plant. It eats everything, including people. " "I didn''t want to die like this. I worked hard with the tree and finally passed out. I wake up like this. Dahe has also been transformed by plants. He can''t tell what he has experienced, but no one in the village is transformed by plants except us. " At this time, naturally, there is no need to hide the inside information from Hou Ying. Hou Ying and others feel sorry after listening. It''s not easy to live in the end, Qin Youchun. They are very lucky to have such an opportunity. Hou Ying began to talk with him heart and lung, and finally said: "yesterday I had made an agreement with the Xuanyuan family, asking them to help pay attention to the Changbai team and Zhu Liang. At that time, whether you want to avenge yourself or entrust us with help depends on what you mean. " "Great!" "This Thank you, Captain Hou. That''s a great help. " Hou Ying didn''t take the initiative to mention it. They didn''t expect that Hou Ying was so warm-hearted and moved. Hou Ying said: "it''s a small effort. Besides, our Xuanyuan family doesn''t do business at a loss." Qin Youchun, the three of them all laughed. It can be seen from Li Hou''s team that their owner, the Xuanyuan family, must have a lot of ability. There is little hope of revenge depending on them, but with the help of the Xuanyuan family They were all very excited. After all, they couldn''t let go of this hatred all the time, but they didn''t have much hope for the success of revenge. Now they are really surprised. Hou Ying was happy with them, and discussed the strategy with the team. Finally, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan make the decision. Qiao Daye and Gao Xiaoming approach the zombie at the fastest speed and use gravity to drag the speed of the zombie to give others the chance to attack. Hou Ying is led by Li Xuanyuan and leads Meng hanghai to attack with space attack ability. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai take Jiang Tao, Qin Youchun, Gong sunjing and Li Dong to cover. Others stay on the plane and stand by, ready to support at any time. This time, Hou Ying learned to be a good teacher and stopped the plane outside the range of their maximum estimated speed. Hou Ying and Hou Ying got off the plane first and landed with Li Xuanyuan''s "vine helicopter". In the process, the zombie did not find them. When the group approached the zombie for about 1500 meters, the zombie suddenly roared and was about to run away. Qiao Daye immediately took Gao Xiaoming to catch up with him. "Heavy! "Heavy!" Gao Xiaoming was excited and roared. He didn''t know what he roared, but it was effective. The speed of the zombie is getting slower and slower. Li Xuanyuan flies forward to intercept him as fast as he can. Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao are also close to each other and help at any time. The twin banyan net opens to the maximum extent. Hou Ying holds Meng hanghai''s hand and attacks the zombie who is still fighting against gravity and trying to flee with a level 7 space attack."Ho ho!" The speed zombie screams wildly. He keeps avoiding Hou Ying''s attack. Although he is very embarrassed, he can avoid it every time. Qiao Daye wants to get closer so that Gao Xiaoming can exert his greatest power. Li Xuanyuan detects his intention and sternly stops him. Gao Xiaoming shouts out that the power should not be used energetically on the zombie. As long as you slow it down a little bit, you can make brother monkey succeed. Li Xuanyuan tried to catch the zombie with a vine, but it failed. Instead of being dodged by zombies, the vine is smashed by Hou Ying''s space attack ability. With Hou Ying''s precise control of spatial powers, this is impossible. He immediately realized that it was not good and looked at Hou Ying, who stubbornly attacked the zombie. "Stop!" Li Xuanyuan''s brain hummed. Hou Ying''s eyes were black and red, and her expression was painful. "Hou Ying, stop, let''s go first!" Li Xuanyuan didn''t know what had happened, but he knew it had nothing to do with the zombie. "It''s OK, take it first -" "go!" No matter what he said, Li Xuanyuan roared at Qiao Daye and Dongfang baijiyao and took the lead in taking Hou yingmeng to fly in the direction of the plane. The roaring sound of the zombie is even more exciting. Hou Ying looks back at it. The zombie, who is free from the attack of the gravity power, rushes away in the opposite direction without looking back. The sound goes away one by one, which makes his brain slowly calm down. "Dongfang, you bring Gongsun, the others and Ji Yao back to the plane, and we''ll come later." Li Xuanyuan buttoned Hou Ying on his shoulder and ordered him not to object. As soon as the insiders hear it, they know why. Gao Xiaoming and Li Dong are worried and want to know. But Ji Yao has already taken them to a high place. Qiao Daye''s speed ability drags them to the plane. "What''s the matter? How are you, monkey Gongsun Jing and dongfangbai pounced on each other as soon as they landed. Hou Ying shook her head, but when Dongfang Bai and Gongsun Jing saw his eyes, they knew that something was wrong. Dongfang Bai immediately said, "I''ll get the crystal core!" He said, no matter what other people''s reaction, he flew to move empty, and Su Fenghe had already carried two big boxes, crystal nucleus was caught by Ji Yao out of the plane, dongfangbai rushed to take them to fly over. Gongsun Jing relieved Hou Ying''s pain, and Hou Ying''s expression gradually eased. At this time, dongfangbai three people also landed. Su Fenghe ran over with Jinghe on his shoulder and said nervously, "hurry up, brother monkey, you suck!" Hou Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. At this time, she finally understood what she said. "I''m fine, not lack of energy." He pinched Li Xuanyuan''s hand, indicating that he was really OK, and then continued to say to other people, "it''s a bit similar to the symptoms of upgrading to level 6 last time. That zombie made me have a tinnitus and a headache." "Uncle Hou, you are in pain." Meng hanghai held back his tears. He had the sharpness of a child. He saw Hou Ying''s uncomfortable appearance just now. He knew that it was really painful, otherwise the strong uncle hou would not show that expression. Hou Ying touched his head and sighed: "although I don''t know why zombie like symptoms appear, the roar of the zombie really has a great impact on me and makes me feel very uncomfortable. But it''s all right now. " With that, he asked Dongfang Bai to go back, let others find a place to stop the plane, and then come to meet him, and then let the second one bring the sunglasses he prepared. Dongfang Bai stares at him for a long time, and sees that the zombie virus black silk in his eyes has not subsided, but the whole person''s state seems OK. He is not reluctant to leave. Gongsun Jing has not given up to treat Hou Ying and wants to push back the zombie virus, but it turns out that even if her ability has been upgraded to level 5, there is no way to take the zombie virus. Su Fenghe said anxiously: "brother monkey, you''d better suck some crystal nucleus. Maybe it will be useful." Ji Yao, who doesn''t say a word, just regains his mind and follows Su Fenghe to persuade Hou Ying. Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry. Anyway, it''s beneficial and harmless. It can make them feel a little more at ease. He doesn''t mind complying with their wishes. However, after the two boxes of crystal nuclei have been absorbed, the zombie virus in his eyes still doesn''t mean to subside. Su Fenghe and other people who have not given up are not willing to give up at Hou Ying''s request. The rear tribe also arrived. Although people who didn''t know about Hou Ying''s sudden wearing sunglasses were puzzled, they didn''t ask much - they didn''t think about zombie virus. Chapter 139 Dongfangbai combined the cars, took trucks as a means of transportation, and brought a lot of materials to the temporary camp. When they got into the truck, they didn''t use heating and air conditioning to save energy. Instead, they used the first-class flamingo''s ability to raise the temperature. When Hou Ying brought back the Flamingo, she decided to upgrade it as soon as possible. Later, when she saw that it was very popular with Li Hou, she changed her mind. After all, an animal is an animal. If you enhance its powers too much, if you hurt Li Hou, there is no place to cry. Little apple can control the temperature of the whole carriage at about five degrees above zero, which is very warm here. The crowd gathered to replenish salt water and food, discussing today''s battle. Hou Ying said: "that zombie is indeed a speed zombie. If my estimation is correct, it is a level 7 low-level speed zombie. However, it has just been upgraded, and its ability is not stable." Seven low level, although it is still very difficult, but it is much better than the eight level zombies they thought before. Qin Youchun''s face changed greatly when they heard that level 7 had been scared, but seeing that Li Hou''s team-mates had dignified faces but no fear, they knew that they really had certain ability to make me win, and they were more or less at ease. Qin Youchun said: "Captain Hou, we have a chance to win today. Why retreat? Is there anything else tricky about that zombie? " Hou Ying said: "boss Qin also knows that I have hearing ability. My hearing is much more sensitive than you. When fighting, the roar of the zombie sounds useless to you, but the decibel is very harsh to me. It was so painful that my teammates decided to leave Qin Youchun said: "in this case, the next time captain Hou is not going to fight, it''s not a small matter that his ear is injured." Hou Ying naturally did not agree. Several people summarized the failure of this operation and the ability of speed zombies, and discussed the next action plan more specifically. During their heated discussion, Liu Zhan and others, who had arrived at the Chuanyuan base for a night''s rest, came to the meeting to discuss the morning''s Chi Hui. Chi Hui told Liu Zhan and representatives of the Pearl River base of the results of the base talks. They agreed with Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen''s proposal to upgrade pre branched nuclei in advance, but they hoped that the Pearl River base would give some preferential treatment on the basis of smooth cooperation when upgrading to level 3 for the second time. ¡°¡­¡­ This is the biggest concession our base can make. The list of special powers that can be dispatched has been given to you, and you have seen it yourself. I think, with our joining, the Pearl River base will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, I also know that we took advantage of the special property of the Pearl River base in advance. But I believe that we can create value for the Pearl River base and bring convenience to it. " "After repaying the first batch of advanced cores, we apply for the second batch of advanced cores to upgrade the level 3 power level. According to your base, we need to repay the cores six times. This condition is really a bit harsh. Let''s open the window and make it clear. It will take a long time to obtain the sixth order crystal nucleus. I''m only worried that if we still can''t repay this part of crystal nucleus by the time of the next zombie tide, the special powers dispatched from abroad will not be able to be transferred back in time. Chuanyuan base will take great risks... " Chi Hui sincerely explained the reason why he was unable to accept the six times repayment of Zhujiang base, and finally stated that they could accept the repayment of five times share, and set out a clause in the agreement. If there was a zombie tide during the repayment period, Chuanyuan base could not stop him from transferring back to Zhujiang base. Xuanyuan''s business is very big. Li Guangming was Xuanyuan''s real Deputy before the end of the world. Of course, it''s not so easy to fool. He hit the nail on the head and said, "Mr. Chi, what you should know is that there is an additional clause in it, so whether it is six times or five times repayment is not a threat to Chuanyuan base." According to their reimbursement agreement, advance payment of a special attribute nucleus for upgrading must be paid with the same level of special attribute nucleus. In view of the fact that it is difficult to find a special attribute crystal nucleus, according to the current crystal nucleus currency regulations of Pearl River base, a special attribute crystal nucleus is equivalent to 30 common attribute crystal nuclei, such as five elements transparent crystal or speed orange crystal, or can be exchanged with a higher level common power attribute crystal nucleus. Special powers below level 3 are not exchangeable. This requirement seems harsh, but for the coastal base of the Pearl River with countless zombies, it is not difficult to pay off the debt as long as the heart. And the Pearl River base did not want to eat these foreign special powers, especially their identity is still in Chuanyuan base, but did not join the Pearl River base, even if Chuanyuan base is willing, the Pearl River base''s trust in this part is not enough. Seeing that Li Guangming did not want to give in, Chi Hui said with a bitter smile: "we only have the concept of zombie creatures by listening to you. We are not sure how to grasp it. To be honest, there is another worry in our base. We can''t figure out the law of weather change. We plan to prepare for the protection in three months by referring to the duration of intense heat. If we are short of manpower, the foreign powers need to be transferred back. If the agreement with the Pearl River base can not be completed within three months It''s just that we''re immoral. So I pondered and thought, why don''t we sign periodic cooperation terms. After repaying the first phase of pre branched nuclei, the second phase of cooperation will be carried outNot only Li Guangming, but also Liu Zhan and Shangguan Yi can tell that this is the real purpose of the old fox. The phased cooperation agreement is considered for the Pearl River base, but in fact, the Chuanyuan base has taken up the stool. Pearl River base has no obligation to provide crystal nucleus to upgrade the special powers of Chuanyuan base. The reason why it has agreed to cultivate more advanced special powers for them with pre branched crystal nucleus is not to keep these powers effective, at least to help Pearl River base build up the fourth protective wall and clean up the fourth level biological area. If you agree to stage cooperation, it is equivalent to providing a free place for Chuanyuan base to hunt for crystal nucleus and upgrade to level 2. These Level 2 special powers may be transferred away. After another wave of zombies, the sweet spot of Chuanyuan base used to do the same thing again. Every time the level 3 and level 4 special powers were cultivated, they would pat their buttocks and leave. Then the Pearl River base will lose a lot! Although it is the initial stage of cooperation and needs to be run in, this condition must not be relaxed. Otherwise, if we promise the first time, there will be a second time. If we promise again later, it will inevitably lead to resentment and resentment between the two bases. They all understand the reason why they fight against the enemy. Li Guangming and shangguanyi looked at each other, the former said: "if you insist on implementing phased cooperation, you can, but all repayment terms must be doubled." He wanted Chi Hui to retreat. Chi Hui''s face also changed. He thought deeply for a long time and then said, "I''m afraid we can''t accept this condition." "Old man, we don''t talk in secret. You should also understand why I put forward such conditions. For Chuanyuan base, even if our repayment conditions are doubled, you will not lose. But our Pearl River base is not worth the loss. We are also working for the family owner. If we are so hasty, even if I promise now, it will be hard to cooperate again later. Our Xuanyuan family has always considered long-term business. Only mutual benefit can make it long-term. Please understand me, old man. " "Ha ha, it''s a young hero. My old man is no match for you young people. " Chi Hui was very kind with a smile, and then said, "you speak very freely, and I won''t hide it. Cooperation is necessary, and our Chuanyuan base can also show the greatest sincerity for cooperation. However, cooperation is still step-by-step. You don''t accept my phased cooperation plan. How about another way? It doesn''t take time as the stage division, but takes power level as the premise of stage cooperation. As a stage, the two levels can not only give us convenience, but also facilitate the future cooperation after adjustment according to the actual situation. " "What do you think?" As a stage of cooperation, Chi Huineng really understands Duan Yin and Xuanyuan''s mind. The reason why the Pearl River base provides convenience to the Chuanyuan base is nothing more than an emergency. It also makes the Pearl River base famous for its special powers and attracts more special powers. If you only advance the crystal nucleus used for the upgrade of level 2 abilities and cultivate Level 2 talents, then Chuanyuan base will enjoy the success. Zhujiang base does not agree, but if you cultivate Level 3 special talents and repay the debts advanced, it will not only help Zhujiang base, but also give them enough buffer time to absorb the special talents. This is the bottom line of Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen''s explanation to the two subordinates before they leave. Li Guangming and shangguanyi both understand the old man''s strength, and they are not rivals. Fortunately, the old fox''s work was reliable, and they didn''t ask too much for them. So they showed their dilemma and reluctantly agreed to Chi Hui''s terms. The specific terms to be signed still need to be considered one by one, but the general direction has been decided, so it is easy to talk about other details. Chi Hui was also very satisfied. After reaching his goal, he told people to serve tea with a smile on his face. As soon as the tea was served, Liu Zhan, who had been silent, suddenly changed his face. The current hit the tea bearer more than ten meters away, and the protective water curtain immediately covered the crowd. "Xiao Zhou, get him!" At the same time when he orders Zhou Tianyi, the attacked tea man and Chi Hui all have the same look of amazement: level five powers! Chapter 140 The first attack failed, and the zombie ran away again at level 7 speed. This time, it didn''t act immediately. Hou Ying and others stared at the detection instrument for a long time and didn''t see its movement. They had to stop and wait patiently for the next opportunity. Li Xuanyuan wants to talk to Hou Ying. He swallows his mouth several times. When he arranges the night watchman, he asks Hou Ying to arrange for them to stay in the middle of the night to have a chance to talk. Just before sunset, in the evening, as soon as the smoke was burning, Li Xuanyuan got the emergency signal from the Yellow River base. After the connection, Li Han said in a slightly hasty tone that it was the assassination of Liu Zhan and others who negotiated in the Chuanyuan base. ¡°¡­¡­ Although Liu Zhan found something wrong in time and used a water curtain for defense, it was still a step too late. That power is a corrosive power. Before Liu Zhan found out, he had put corrosive power on Chi Hui. Even Liu Zhan couldn''t avoid it. The corrosion is still spreading after he killed that power. Now they are all supported by crystal nuclei, and Gongsun Jing has to go for treatment. " The Corruptor turned out to be a level 3 Corruptor, a card left by the Chang family. Obviously, the Chang family copied Wu Huan''s promotion method and left the Corruptor as a card. If they were not all level 4 or above, this time they would never have been able to return. Hou Ying frowned and said, "Dad, the Chang family and the Shen family have such a large amount of money. We will not just put in one person. We will go there." "That level seven Zombie Li Han hesitated, Hou Ying said: "I have a sense of propriety." When Li Han heard the words, he agreed. Cutting off the communication, Hou Ying said: "we won''t rest tonight. We''ll rush to Chuanyuan base overnight. Boss Qin, if it''s not convenient for you three, you can stay here and wait for us. But I suggest that you still come with us, so that the zombie of level 7 won''t be affected. " He said so, Qin Youchun and others have little choice. When asked about Hou Ying''s situation, he firmly said that it would not take long, so he agreed. The plane took off overnight. Ji Yao and Li Xuanyuan, who had learned how to fly, took turns to drive. Dongfang Bai and Jiang Tao defended, while others took a rest on the plane. Three hours later, the plane arrived at Chuanyuan base. Several people''s injuries were not optimistic. At that time, except Liu Zhan, Zhou Tianyi, shangguanyi, Li Guangming and their subordinates, Chi Hui, who were in the living room at the first time protected by Liu Zhan, all the other attendants were dead. The corruption ability is very overbearing. This kind of special ability of indifference attack can cross attack. The corrosion ability also has a special feature, that is, the aging delay. As long as the corrosion ability is planted, it will have effect after a certain period of time, so it can''t sense the lesion at the first time. The Corruptor wanted to escape, but Zhou Tianyi killed him with a blue flame. At that time, the young man didn''t think much about it. He directly treated the man with a bad heart as a zombie. He didn''t realize that he was a living man until he got rid of it. He was scared to sweat. Before he adjusted his mind, people outside the water curtain began to be corroded. Liu Zhan and Zhou Tianyi have the highest level of abilities, so their injuries are not serious, but they are not light. Because this Corruptor is for their lives, he directly uses his energy to his internal organs. At the beginning of corrupting, even if he uses his power to suppress, his pain will not be reduced. Gongsun Jing looked at the injured Chi Hui, Shangguan Yi and others. Seeing that they could afford to wait, she chose to treat Liu Zhan and Zhou Tianyi first. Then there are Shangguan Yi, Li Guangming, Xuanyuan family''s men, Duan Yin''s men, and finally Chi Hui and others. Zhou Tianyi had been hurt by the third level corruption ability once. Even though his hand was light this time, his pain came back to his body, which made him look more miserable than Liu Zhan. Qiao Daye: "how can it be like this? The last time the Corruptor didn''t do any damage, how could he be attacked this time?" Liu Zhan rubbed his stomach and frowned: "it should be a matter of distance. The last time the zombie fly was so far away from us, so the attack was relatively weak, which led to the illusion that we thought its ability attack could not override the level of attack..." "Professor ah Zhan, please say less." Qiao Daye saw that he was still studying, so he urged him. Wu Nan and others gathered around Zhou Tianyi to ask about his injury. Seeing that his face was always ugly, Liu Zhan was very anxious. After listening to Hou Ying''s question, Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, don''t worry. He''s not seriously injured. He''s quick to burn the attacker. He''s afraid." Hou Ying and others know this. Li Dong breathed a sigh of relief, patted Tian Yi''s back heavily next week, and said angrily, "look at your success, you will be as merciless to the enemy as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves. You don''t think, you don''t burn him, so many people can''t survive. Women''s humanity Zhou Tianyi hissed and said nothing. Wu Nan also said: "don''t think about it. Look at those powers who are corrupted by him. They are really innocent. You are acting for heaven."Gao Xiaoming: "that is, it''s not against the law to kill people anyway -" "cough." Ye Huizhong, who has been pacifying Zhou Tianyi, stares at Gao Xiaoming. Seeing that he shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t agree with him, but he doesn''t talk nonsense any more, he says to Zhou Tianyi: "you''re not wrong. I don''t believe you ask monkey brother." Hou Ying knew that these college students with little social experience were very sad about this, and wrote with a smile: "Xiao Ye is right." Zhou Tianyi took a long breath, wiped his sweat and said, "it''s not that I''m not promising. I didn''t react all of a sudden." He had a dry smile, but he was not as down-to-earth as before. After Gongsun Jing had treated them, it was already ten o''clock at night. Chi Hui is still very scared. After his recovery, he still bows and keeps the burning pain in his body. He asked his subordinates to make arrangements for the reception of distinguished guests. I''m sorry to say goodbye and go back to recuperate. When she arrived at the residence, she saw off the receptionist. Hou Ying introduced Qin Youchun''s identity, indicating that they were free to speak. Liu zhancai said, "brother monkey, how did you come here?" Hou Ying: "don''t worry, you come to have a look. If the Chang family has a back move, we can help here." Liu Zhan laughs. Of course, he knows that the first reason is the main reason why Hou Ying and Hou Ying come all night. He said: "it''s OK. Chi Hui is not incompetent. It''s Chi Hui''s business to deal with these people. What''s more, we''ve exposed the power level today, and they won''t act rashly. After all, it''s not easy to place people around Dao Chi Hui and gain his trust. " There''s no difference between starting again and dying. Liu Zhan guesses that those people won''t make any more moves. He also thinks that Chi Hui may not be able to clean up those people even if he goes to find out what he can find. Hou Ying talked about what happened in the Pearl River base yesterday. It was the first time that Liu Zhan and shangguanyi heard about it. They knew that they underestimated Chang''s ability. Dongfang Bai said: "what kind of media does their family engage in? I think it''s special. It''s about the same. Is it true that people can be put in everywhere, and they are not afraid of betraying them? " Gongsun Jing said, "this is not something we should worry about. It''s just that even Chuanyuan base has a level 3 corrosion ability installed here. Chang''s arm in other bases will not be smaller than this one. It''s really hard to prevent. " Hou Ying nodded, Chang''s means even he had to admire. Liu Zhan and Zhou Tianyi have completely recovered. After communication, Hou Ying asks about the result of their negotiation. He is also very satisfied with the agreement reached. He plans to wait until the details are finalized and the contract is signed tomorrow, and then leave together to return to the northeast. Liu Zhan and Zhou Tianyi are also very concerned about the progress there. After listening to Hou Ying''s confirmation that it was the first seven speed zombies who were making trouble, they don''t know whether they should be relieved or not. Hou Ying has been wearing sunglasses and hasn''t taken them off in the room. Liu Zhan and Zhou Tianyi have a good look and haven''t asked. At this time, Liu Zhan guesses the threat of the zombie to Hou Ying when they talk about the first battle, and their faces are more dignified. After thinking about it, he said, "brother monkey, I think it''s better to ask captain Duan to help me?" Shangguan Yi opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to refuse. After all, it was a level 7 zombie. Even Li Hou''s team had no chance of winning. He was really afraid that Duan Yin would have an accident in this task. But Duan Yin''s space phase ability is really good for this speed zombie. Hou Ying thought it was another way, so she borrowed the equipment from Chuanyuan base to call Duan Yin, who readily agreed and said that she would come to join them in Chuanyuan base early tomorrow morning. It''s best if he can come here, and by the way, he can check the agreement with Chuanyuan base. After the matter was settled, Hou Ying and others went back to their rooms to have a rest. Li Xuanyuan finds a chance to talk to Hou Ying. They arrange Li Hou and Xiao apple. Li Xuanyuan changes a serious expression, stares at Hou Ying without a smile and says, "you didn''t tell the truth today." He knew that what Hou Ying didn''t want to say must be something that needed to be kept secret, so he opened the leaves of the twin banyan tree in conversation to prevent anyone''s hearing ability from arriving here, even Qiao Daye. His eyes are very clear, Hou Ying, he is giving him a chance to confess. Hou Ying had no choice but to smile. "I can''t hide anything from you..." He said with a sigh. Of course, Li Xuanyuan knew that he would not lie for no reason, but seeing his look at this time, he knew that things were worse than he had imagined. Chapter 141 Li Xuanyuan was a little uneasy and asked, "what happened in the end?" After a pause, he said, "Hou Ying, I have to know." Whether as a lover or as a teammate, Hou Ying''s strange, he must ask to understand. Since she couldn''t hide it, Hou Ying could only tell the truth: "today, when I was fighting, I had already won. I didn''t lie to you. That zombie is really a zombie of level 7 low speed. It''s far from my opponent. But just when I wanted to end it, its zombie roar brought me a very big emotional fluctuation I seem to understand what he''s saying Hou Ying recalled the scene of the battle at that time. It was clear that the opponent was only a zombie with the low-level speed ability of level 7. When gravity held him back, Hou Ying was able to fight with him easily. But when his power wants to cut the speed Zombie''s head, the speed Zombie''s roaring sound penetrates his eardrum, making him soberly feel the emotion that the speed zombie wants to express. So grumpy, so angry, so hard to understand. This made him lose control of his emotions, too anxious to control his emotions. He had a splitting headache. Although he didn''t realize that zombie virus had eroded his eyeballs, he also knew that it was definitely not a good phenomenon. So he made up his mind to kill the zombie and pull himself back from the edge of the outbreak. If it wasn''t for Li Xuanyuan to find his abnormality and take him away, now I don''t know who died or who lived between him and the seventh level zombie. Li Xuanyuan had many ideas, but he never thought of this possibility. "Is level seven zombie really thoughtful?" "It cannot be called thought. There''s no difference between that kind of emotion and when cats and dogs are angry. Xuanyuan, zombies and humans have become two species. If we find out in the future that it may be a miscarriage, whether it''s a natural enemy or a tonic to upgrade each other''s abilities, as long as these two facts exist, we and zombies can''t live together peacefully Hou Ying''s tone was calm, almost heartless. ¡°¡­¡­ What does it say? " Li Xuanyuan took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to refute. As a soldier, his view of right and wrong was too upright to treat the zombies who might recover their thinking or even be regarded as enemies in a complete sense like Hou Ying. Hou Ying: "I don''t know if I think too much. Oh, I was wondering if he might be a zombie of the spirit Department... " But Li Xuanyuan didn''t notice his mental attack, and he didn''t feel any abnormality in the crystal nucleus of the speed zombie. It can be imagined that he would lose control of his emotion, which has nothing to do with the mental power attack. Hou Ying then said, "he is very angry and blames me for killing him. I feel very sad. " Hou Ying''s calm face finally changed. The emotional infection was not as simple as he said. Otherwise, he would not lose control of his powers. He repeatedly let the speed zombie escape. Even Li Xuanyuan''s vines were chopped up by him. "Xuanyuan Do you think it''s because I have zombie virus in my body that it regards me as the same kind? " This statement makes Hou Ying feel extremely ridiculous. But it''s not just ridiculous. He was terrified, because the most impossible statement was the closest to the truth. "Ouch!" Li Xuanyuan impolitely pats his head and his confused mood. Hou Ying shouts with a headache and looks wrongly at Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan''s face was much uglier than him. He stared at Hou Ying fiercely and said, "you have rich imagination. If you don''t have a place to use it, you can sleep for me. It''s really a pain in your spare time!" Hou Ying was amused by his fierce appearance, "Xuanyuan, I''m serious." If the other party is not Li Xuanyuan, even in the face of Ji Yao, he can not tell others that he almost sentenced himself to death. Because that''s Li Xuanyuan, his partner, and the other half he can support in the same boat. "You are serious and stupid!" Li Xuanyuan raised his middle finger to him, took off his clothes and got into the quilt. He didn''t want to waste his time. Hou Ying saw that he was really angry. She quickly got into the quilt, hugged him and whispered to him: "I''m not just talking nonsense without any evidence. I think a lot after I fight with the level 7 zombie. You see, I can sense the zombie crystal nucleus. It''s only after I''m infected with zombie virus, right? I suspect the zombie might not have sensed our power threat, but me Li Xuanyuan frowned and turned to look at Hou Ying. See Hou Ying eyes straight looking at himself, Li Xuanyuan not angry to pat his forehead, "continue to say." Hou Ying chuckled and simply relied on him and said, "I''ll have an experiment tomorrow. You go ahead and see if he runs as soon as he sees you. You can basically confirm my inference. " "So what if it''s settled?" "Well?" Seeing that Hou Ying didn''t understand, Li Xuanyuan continued: "even if he is sure that he is aware of you, can you prove that you are a zombie? Hou Ying, you can still talk to me now. Even if your eyes are eroded by zombie virus, I can feel that you are looking at me, even if there is no reflection. But it can not be denied that you are a living, flesh and blood, thinking and emotional human. It''s not a zombie"I''m afraid I''ll be like that one day Maybe, now I have zombie nuclei in my head, maybe, even if not It''s different from the normal gland. Otherwise, why can''t the instruments of the Yellow River base detect my powers? " Hou Ying''s tone is a bit of a joke, but his expression is not relaxed at all. Li Xuanyuan frowned, pursed his lips, looked at him with murderous air, and did not speak. Hou Ying touched his deep face and said bitterly, "Xuanyuan." He lowered his voice. "If there is one day, I want you to Take me away ****** the next day, Duan Yin arrived at Chuanyuan base early. The signing of the agreement with Chi Hui was also very smooth. Shangguan Yi and Li Guangming were responsible for the social intercourse. Duan Yin followed Hou Ying and others on the plane to the northeast. On the plane, Hou Ying also wore sunglasses to close the ceremony to nourish her spirits, and a tooth like bloodstain on her neck was carelessly placed in front of the crowd. Duan Yin plucked his sunglasses and said with a bad smile, "brother monkey, you can do it." Li Xuanyuan is by Hou Ying''s side, but Duan Yin knows his personality. As long as he doesn''t annoy Hou Ying and tease her, he won''t care. Hou Ying opened her eyes and looked at him through her sunglasses, especially some key parts. He raised his mouth and said, "Captain Duan envies me so much. Is it Duan Yin What is death of chatting! Duan Yin then turned to the topic and asked about the zombie he was going to deal with. He couldn''t explain it in detail in the satellite signal yesterday. At this time, he had a chance to understand the ten things he was going to deal with. Seven speed zombies. Duan Yin thought that although he was a level 5 psionic, he was sure to cut off the space for the Zombie''s activities for other people to start. After inquiring about Hou Ying''s battle plan, it happened to coincide with her, so she was relieved. However, he didn''t expect to find the trace of the zombie. When he went to fight, Hou Ying didn''t step out of the plane. Is it playing off? Not only Duan Yin, but also serious Jiang Tao can''t help looking at his waist when Hou Ying announces that he''s retreating to the support line, and then looks at Li Xuanyuan with a reproachful look. Li Xuanyuan: shit Ji Yao also has some doubts. Is brother monkey willing to give up for his true love? Hou Ying angrily drove them off the plane. Li Xuanyuan and his party went in the direction of the seventh level zombie. Hundreds of fourth level zombies gathered around him. It was impossible to cultivate so many fourth level zombies in a short time. It can be seen that he was worried last night. This time, the level seven zombie did not escape. Without waiting for the crowd to express surprise, Li Xuanyuan, as the commander, lowered his heart and said, "team, trap them. Brother Tao, Xiao Zhou, prepare to attack with all your strength. Others help This battle is very smooth. When the level 7 zombie detects the danger, it has been cut off in all directions. It and its subordinates, who have not had time to enjoy it, are trapped in a confined space and unable to escape, no matter which direction he runs. The ice blue flame without a trace of temperature has swallowed the zombies. The fourth level zombie fell down one after another, and dozens of fourth level zombie nuclei were exposed in the air, which made him hesitate. It is irritable to the latter, but not flustered. Level 5 fire does damage to it, but it''s not fatal. What he hates even more is that he just grabs the vines of the crystal nucleus in the fire, so he can always speed it up and scrape away the delicious crystal nucleus! It roared angrily. "Ho ho!" In its impatient roar, more than a hundred level 4 zombie crystal cores were put into the iron box by Li Xuanyuan. There is only one level 7 zombie left in the ice blue flame. With the help of others, Li Xuanyuan focuses on Level 7 zombies. But even if he can''t run away, his power has limited damage to level 7 zombies. Even if he has helped level 7 zombies burn in the fire and make them into skeletons, he has nothing to do as long as his head is saved. "Ho ho ho!" The Zombie''s arrogant roar was replaced by the sound of fear. A level 7 lightning bolt fell from the sky and split his head. Li Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment, then snatched the crystal nucleus of the seventh level zombie out. The zombie who lost the crystal nucleus level 7 was soon burned into air by the blue flame. Li Xuanyuan looked back and saw Hou Ying holding Li Hou, standing at the cabin door 1500 meters away, quietly looking at them through sunglasses. They won. At the same time of everyone''s ecstasy, Li Xuanyuan calmly looks at Hou Ying with a face, and has mixed feelings. At the end of this mission, the plane first returned to Wangjia village, and then sent Duan Yin back to the Pearl River base. Here, Wang Daniu finally found a chance to talk to Qin Youchun alone. Even in his own home, Wang Daniu, who had seen Hou Ying and Qiao Daye''s hearing ability, cautiously didn''t speak. He made sure that there was no one around. Then he turned his palm into a sharp dog paw with thick hair to keep out the cold. He wrote on the ice: boss, I really smell the zombie virus on Hou. Chapter 142 After killing the level 7 zombie, the zombie virus in Hou Ying''s eyes still didn''t disperse, so she had to wear sunglasses all the time. Li Hou didn''t dare to hold him for too long. The child took the sunglasses as a new toy and always wanted to tear them off his father''s face. Hou Ying was caught off guard twice. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan can always grab it back for him at the first time and put it on again. The temporary residence of Wangjia village is still with few people and many animals. That night, Qin Youchun took the initiative to consult Hou Ying about the plan to go to the Yellow River base. Hou Ying is not surprised, Wang village people to Zhu Liang resentment easily can not put down. In other words, he would retaliate at all costs. Of course, throwing him into a zombie is a stupid way of murder. Hou Ying: "boss Qin, I have already said hello to the Xuanyuan family. Your people will follow us and someone will arrange for you. However, we will not intervene in the grudge between you and Changbai team. " According to Li Han, the Changbai team has not only once said that they want to join the Xuanyuan family, but also the class B team of the Yellow River base. As one of the managers, the Xuanyuan family has no reason to help outsiders deal with their own people. Hou Ying agreed because she understood that although there were not many survivors in Wangjia village, they had great skills, at least more absorbing value than Changbai team. Qin Youchun was quite excited and said, "Captain Hou, thank you so much. I really don''t know how to... " "It''s easy for boss Qin to thank me." Hou Ying took over his words with a smile, "although there are many powers in our Xuanyuan family, we always open the door to those with ability. Boss Qin can consider joining our Xuanyuan family." "This..." Qin Youchun is very embarrassed. Hou Ying also sees his reluctance, but Xuanyuan family''s kindness is ahead of him. Now his goal has not been achieved, so he dare not refuse it directly. Hou Ying said with a smile: "I believe the Xuanyuan family will be the best home for the villagers in Wangjia village. Of course, there''s no basis for words. It''s not too late to make a decision until boss Qin has contacted him personally. I''m just an olive branch for the Xuanyuan family. If boss Qin wants to stay in the Yellow River base and set up a team, he should give priority to my Xuanyuan family. " Qin Youchun saw that his tone was full of confidence, as if he was sure that he would choose Xuanyuan family after seeing the Yellow River base. However, according to his previous understanding, only Xuanyuan family was the most anonymous among the four families in the Yellow River base. After thinking about it, he asked Hou Ying about the current situation of the Yellow River base. Naturally, Hou Ying was willing to be a guide and told the recent situation of the Yellow River base, the Pearl River base, the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base respectively. After hearing about the marriage of Xuanyuan family and Duan family and holding the most valuable pearl river base in his hands, Qin Youchun understood where Hou Ying''s confidence came from. He thought in his heart that the Duan family and the Xuanyuan family are now in full swing. If he wants to take refuge in the future, it must be one of the two choices. Undoubtedly, the Xuanyuan family, who has contacted with them and has been more gracious, is the best choice. However, these are the empty words of Hou Ying. Although Qin Youchun has some ideas, he doesn''t believe all of them. Hou Ying appreciated his rationality and said with a smile: "in fact, boss Qin wants to live with his villagers in the end of the world, just like before. With the materials you have now, you can really support him for a long time. However, with all due respect, it is not a good choice for a long time. What''s the difference between a living criminal and a runaway criminal? What''s more, don''t the people of wangjiacun plan to have a family and children? If you want to have a future, you''d better plan as soon as possible. Oh, yes, boss Qin probably doesn''t know how zombies and zombie creatures reproduce the next generation, does he Hou Ying mentioned with her own eyes the fact that zombies that have been verified by research "reproduce by borrowing their children". Qin Youchun''s palms burst out a little cold sweat and realized how narrow and arrogant his previous ideas were. Qin Youchun said with a bitter smile, "but I''m blinded. Who doesn''t want to live for a long time. Thank you for telling me that. I''ll think it over. " Hou Ying picked up her lips and said with a smile, "don''t worry. The Xuanyuan family is not short of manpower, and they are not in a hurry to employ people. The Changbai team sent the name certificate to Xuanyuan''s house several times. We''ve never been Li Hui. It''s just a class B team. It''s not worth winning. " Qin Youchun''s face is awe inspiring, so the dialogue between smart people doesn''t have to be too thorough. What Xuanyuan family needs is real powerful people, and similarly, if Qin Youchun and others do anything unkind in the future, they can help wangjiacun once, and also let Changbai team have the ability to resist with them. It all depends on how they choose. Seeing Qin Youchun''s understanding, Hou YINGDIAN didn''t talk about it any more. The two agreed to return to the Yellow River base together tomorrow. Hou Ying didn''t know that Wang Daniu, who turned into husky, came out from behind the hall. A person and a dog look at each other, they all see the full doubt from each other''s eyes. Qin Youchun asked him silently if his sense of smell was wrong. Wang Da Niu shrugged his nose and shook his head back and forth. He is still convinced that he really smelled it, but after a conversation with Hou Ying, he finds that Qin Youchun, who is impeccable in logic, thinking and other aspects, can''t believe it. How can such a person be a zombie? Hou Ying, who does not know that she has zombie virus, has been waiting for a long time after returning to the house, except for Li Xuanyuan, Li Hou and Xiao apple.Seeing that they were staring at their sunglasses, Hou Ying took them off and let them see their eyes. In addition to those who had been informed before, others all took a breath of air conditioning. "Brother monkey, you..." They were shocked and cried out. Hou Ying put up an index finger to her lips and asked them to keep their voice down. After Li Xuanyuan opened the leaves of the twin banyan, Liu Zhan said in a hurry: "brother monkey, what''s the matter? Is the power insufficient? We''re going to the Pearl River base! " Hou Ying waved her hand to calm them down. The reason why other people are quiet is that except for Liu Zhan who can barely calm down, they are too surprised to speak. Hou Ying repeatedly defeated the zombie virus, which made them ecstatic at the beginning, but several times repeatedly made them understand that the victory was only temporary, and the zombie virus in Hou Ying''s body was a huge hidden danger. Moreover, for now, zombies and human beings are irreversible. Hou Ying is fighting against zombie virus all the time. If one day there is an emergency They can''t imagine Hou Ying becoming a zombie. That''s a more brutal assumption than the destruction of faith. "Don''t worry about it. As a patient, I have to be happy, you know?" Hou Ying threw her sunglasses on the table and sat beside Li Xuanyuan. She fell on Li Xuanyuan as if she had no bones, and her face was tired. Under the light, they saw the black Zombie virus flow and breed in Hou Ying''s eyes. It''s like the devil''s hand grabbing at their heart. It''s painful and irresistible. Gongsun Jing said with a strong smile, "brother monkey, please relax and you will find a solution." Liu Zhanshen took a breath and said, "Gongsun is right." Hou Ying laughs when she sees other people rushing to agree and cheer herself up. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Xuanyuan in the same way. The back of his head rubbed against his shoulder socket. Holding Li Xuanyuan''s palm, he organized the language and told others what he and Li Xuanyuan had initially confirmed. "Brother monkey, aren''t you kidding..." Liu Zhan rubs his bulging eyes dejectedly. Other people also want to cry or not. Oh, Meng hanghai, who is holding Li Hou, is crying silently. Hou Ying is considered to be of the same kind by zombies. Even if it''s just a crazy guess, it''s enough to break them. Li Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "there is no doubt that Hou Ying is a human being. It''s just that the zombie virus on his body will make the zombies misunderstood. As long as we can find a way to get rid of the zombie virus, he will be able to recover Hou Ying patted the back of his hand, and Li Xuanyuan was not as determined as he said. Hou Ying straightened up and said seriously: "I have experienced it before. I don''t know what I experienced in the first two days after the outbreak of eschatology. I can''t find the memory of that time. We guess it was because I was infected with zombie virus and defeated it at that time, so I had antibodies in my body, so I would keep my mind when I was infected again. Now, I''m sure it must be true. Since a long time ago, zombies have regarded me as their kind Isn''t it? " And Hou Ying all the way to support a few people, all know what Hou Ying said. From the very beginning, Hou Ying was able to pass through the zombies without attracting the attention and attack of any zombie. They thought that this was a special ability Hou Ying possessed. Who would have thought that it was because he had zombie virus. Seeing the pain in their eyes, Hou Ying suddenly laughed and said in a low voice, "in fact, the easiest and fastest way is Let''s see if there are really nuclei here. " He knocked himself on the head with an understatement. "Shut the hell up!" Ji Yao broke out. "Who dares to say you are a zombie! What do zombies look like? What do you look like?! You and zombies have something in common! I tell you, Hou Ying, don''t use your imagination in this kind of thing. How come you haven''t played a part in the company''s game planning before? I''m warning you not to think! You are a human being. You will not be a second kind of thing. It was, is and will never be possible! " He was breathing heavily on his chest. Dongfang Bai also said: "brother monkey, don''t say that I don''t take care of the patient''s mood. You should never have such an idea. What if it comes true?" All sharp eyes fixed on the East white. In the latter case " I said, "just in case." Chapter 143 Liu Zhan and others agreed that there would be no such case! Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, let''s calm down and make a good analysis." He''s already got some ideas, but now his mind is in a mess, his logic is in a mess, and he needs a little time to sort them out. After listening to their consolation for a long time, Hou Ying finally calmed down and said steadily: "brother monkey, if the second infection is true They all stare at me. Now I''m bold in assuming rational analysis. Don''t interfere with my thinking. " Liu Zhan, who enjoyed the feeling of being regarded as a "thorn in the eye", glared back at everyone angrily, and then said: "you think, if brother monkey was really bitten by a zombie when the end of the world broke out, he didn''t show any signs of zombization until the second infection. This is probably because, at that time, the monkey brother was infected only by the first level powers, or ordinary zombies. After the second infection, monkey brother also recovers quickly. It will only appear when monkey brother has a large demand for crystal nucleus energy and lacks energy. It is probably because of monkey brother''s power level. If the level of monkey brother is stable and one or two levels higher than that of the zombies outside, the zombie virus will not dare to make a second attempt in monkey brother''s body. " "Well, now that Hou Ying is inspired by the level 7 zombie, she can make an explanation. Monkey brother is at level 7. In the end, his level is not much higher than that of the zombie, and he needs a lot of energy to upgrade. " "On the contrary, the solution is to let monkey brother break through level 8." Liu Zhanyi hammered the tone. "Ah Zhan, you can!" "That''s right, that''s right!" "If the props for customs clearance are crystal nucleus, what are you afraid of! Brothers, let''s hurry to work and kill him in three or four cities. Are you afraid that the crystal nucleus is not enough? " "The zombies who kill wool are all inferior products. Let''s go back to the Pearl River base. The zombie nuclei of level 4 and level 5 are definitely better than those of low level." ¡­¡­ They all talked and recovered from the silence, full of blood. Hou Ying couldn''t smile bitterly. She clapped her hands and said, "don''t fight. Anyway, zombies can''t be killed and can''t run far." Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, according to me, it''s not appropriate to be late. Whether this method is reliable or not, you have to try it before you know. One minute earlier is also a good thing. If not, we still need to find a second solution as soon as possible. Qin Youchun''s affairs were not in our charge. He took them back to the Yellow River base and introduced Xuanyuan''s family. His benevolence and righteousness have been exhausted. " Jiang Tao: "yes, brother monkey, we can''t take care of outsiders'' affairs. It''s still your body that matters. " Hou Ying nodded, he is not the virgin, had not thought to intervene too much Wang Village survivors and Changbai team resentment. He said, "I have two things to say. One is that I don''t know when I can recover. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to hide. If we don''t inform them, we need to discuss. The second is that I want to get back the memory of that time, sort out what happened at the beginning, and maybe I can find the answer to recover again. " Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, you are probably suffering from severe stimulation and self shielding memory, which is a kind of protective mechanism. If you want to recover, you have to rely on hypnosis and nerve stimulation, unless it is possible to activate memory after experiencing the same level of injury. But the risk is very high. Although Duan''s family is a psychic with hypnotic ability, the human brain is not joking. Even if he can''t move his hands and feet, he is likely to have an accident in the process of hypnosis, which may lead to memory disorder or even mental deterioration. It''s too risky, monkey brother. We still have a choice. Don''t take this risk. " As a doctor, Gongsun Jing, who understood the harm, was the first to object. Human beings know little about the brain. Who dares to say that there is no accident? Li Xuanyuan also said: "Hou Ying, don''t be impulsive. If you were a zombie, I would have been infected by you. I''m fine now, aren''t I? " The crowd nodded wildly, saying nothing as true as Li Xuanyuan''s words. As we all know, zombie virus can be transmitted through the blood and body surface contact of zombies. Even if it is only scratched by the nails of zombies, it can not escape the fate of being infected. Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying are very close. They have done everything. Isn''t Li Xuanyuan still well? What does that mean? It shows that Hou Ying and the zombie have nothing to do with each other! Zombie virus only exists in Hou Ying''s eyeball! All of a sudden, everyone''s confidence was enough. Ji Yao even patted Li Xuanyuan on the shoulder and said, "Xuanyuan said so well! Monkey brother, you''re just worrying about nothing, idle egg pain. I think we should clean up as soon as possible, start early and go back to the Pearl River base to do a lot of work. " As for the first question mentioned by Hou Ying, it is much easier to handle than the second one. Wunan five people, after such a long time together, also understand their character. However, Liu Zhan still hesitated, "they are too young, I am worried that their style of speaking is not rigorous enough." Gongsun Jing has a different view: "we need to hunt for crystal nuclei by hand now. Wunan and their young people are not stupid. Brother monkey has been wearing sunglasses. They don''t ask because they respect each other, not because they have no idea. At least I think they are trustworthy, and all of us are inseparable every day. Even if they want to disclose it to outsiders, they have no channel. "Hou Ying: "I put it forward to inform them. If they can''t be honest, they are not suitable to participate in this operation. " The final result of the discussion is to inform. Although they have many guesses in private, they can''t imagine that the truth is far crueler than they think. Li Dong cried directly, as if Hou Ying was suffering from some incurable disease. He was bullied by Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai Haosheng, who were already upset. Then he held his voice and did not dare to cry. Wu Nan was the quickest to regain his composure. He digested the solution we had reached and agreed with him. "Brother monkey, I think it''s right to put our experience on zombies above level 4, but the base number of level 3 creatures is more, which can also play a certain role. Our team has limited experience. Why not cooperate with the Pearl River base, or issue a reward order to let people from other bases help us hunt for the third grade crystal nucleus? Anyway, if you give someone the fourth level crystal nucleus that they need as a reward, they will surely follow one after another. At that time, we''ll hold an auction. If the price is higher, we''ll get more third-order nuclei. " The brain of young people is more flexible, Liu Zhan and others have heard of it and think it is feasible. The energy contained in the fourth-order nuclei is equivalent to thousands of third-order nuclei. It seems to be a great loss to exchange them for the third-order nuclei. However, if they are sold by auction to some people who need them very much, they will not be able to sell tens of thousands of third-order nuclei. The sum of such numbers is also considerable. Hou Ying praised: "it''s very feasible. Don''t we still have a lot of fourth-order nuclei left? Go back and cooperate with Zhujiang base, let Xiaozhen help. At the same time, many people in the Yangtze River base and the Chuanyuan base are now watching. They have four level nuclei as bait, and they are not afraid that they will not be attracted. " Level 3 zombies are not everywhere. For those who want to get level 4 nuclei, it is a shortcut to come to the Pearl River base. Several people''s admiration for Hou Ying is like a surging river. Hou Ying can''t really smile bitterly at their affectation. OK, in order to make myself feel better, he appreciates this kind of heart. The next day, Hou Ying and others sent Qin Youchun and others to the Yellow River base. After a deep discussion with Xuan Yuanhui and Li Han, they flew nonstop to the Pearl River base. Although Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin got the notice from their family in advance, they didn''t know the purpose of Hou Ying and others'' trip. After listening to the idea of the auction, even if the proceeds of the auction didn''t belong to the Pearl River base, Xuanyuan Zhen was very willing to accept it and promised that he would make the fourth grade crystal nucleus sell at a sky high price. ¡ª¡ªShe and Duan Yin can easily see the benefits of this cooperation to the Pearl River base. As soon as the news of the auction was announced, the Quartet responded with a sensation. The Chang family and Shen family were the most responsive. Shen Xu clapped the case and said, "I didn''t expect Duan yinshe to get this kind of blood. I underestimated him!" The news of the Pearl River base was completely hidden from the Yangtze River base. Now it''s the critical time for the Shen and Chang families to accept the Yangtze River base. More than half of the leaders of those powers have reached an agreement with them. At this juncture, how can they tolerate the Pearl River base to interfere and destroy the achievements they managed so hard? So even if the announcement of xuanyuanzhen and duanyin''s wedding scene makes the three bases boiling, the Yangtze River base still knows little about it. However, the news of the fourth level crystal nucleus auction announced by the Pearl River base has no omen at all. What''s more, it''s too late for them to send people to hover around with airplanes to distribute advertisements. And the Pearl River base''s auction is the face of all survivors, even for the Shen family and the Chang family, they will not refuse, as long as they can afford the price. Chang Hong loosened her fingernails and was surprised by the "generosity" of the Pearl River base. "We have lost the chance. We can''t stop the powers from flowing to the Pearl River base unless we use extraordinary means. And Are you willing to let the fourth-order nucleus fall She and Shen Xu are just level 3 high-level powers. The auction of Zhujiang base is obviously targeted. Among the ten fourth grade crystal nuclei announced, she and Shen Xu are in urgent need of the fourth grade crystal nuclei. This is the key to their breakthrough. But To what extent have the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family not been afraid that they will have two more heirs of level 4 powers, or even be happy to see them succeed? Pearl River base, maybe she should go there herself. Chapter 144 It is well known that the Pearl River base will hold a four level nuclear auction in the near future, even more fanatical than Hou Ying expected. According to Duan Yin, in just three days, the Pearl River base has been flooded with thousands of talents. After cutting off the communication, Qiao Daye said dissatisfied: "let Duan Yinzhan defecate, unscrupulous businessman!" Hou Ying coughs twice. Qiao Daye feels that Li Xuanyuan has no warm sight on himself. He laughs. How can he forget that Duan Yin is the one to show off? But Xuanyuan is really responsible for the planning of the auction. However, the first auction of the Pearl River base was held with great care. After seeing the actual situation of the Pearl River base, those powers who rush into the Pearl River base are not afraid that they can''t keep people by Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin''s means. Even if most people choose to leave after the auction, it is enough to make a big profit for the Pearl River base. Not to mention the huge admission fee for participating in the auction, even the cost of these outsiders'' food, drink, housing and transportation in the Pearl River base is not a small amount. What''s more, those who are full of a sense of crisis after getting the auction reserve price disclosed by Zhujiang base intentionally or unintentionally, and the strength of their competitors, so as to apply for the temporary identity to hunt Level 3 zombies in Zhujiang base. If they were not strong enough, they would not come all the way to participate in the auction of the fourth level nuclei. The Pearl River base is very domineering, and the tens of thousands of miles of coastal radiation has long been included in the safe range of the base. The cost of hunting crystal nuclei in their place is also a sky high price. Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, it seems that the number of crystal nuclei absorbed by the Pearl River base this time will not be small. Maybe we can have a good autumn wind and borrow some light." It''s a joke, but it''s not impossible. They have provided so many advanced nuclei to the Pearl River base for free before, but Duan Yin, who has a little brain, will not refuse their request. Hou Ying glanced at them and gave them a kick. "Don''t be fussy. Hurry to work. It''s good to do two auctions to kill the level five creatures." During this period of time, they greatly shortened their rest time. They went out to hunt the crystal nucleus at dawn every day and did not come back until dark. Just now, Duan yinlai sent a message to invite them to participate in the four-level crystal nucleus auction to be held in three days. Hou Ying didn''t promise to let Jiang Tao go alone. This is still to cheer Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin, so that they won''t be able to deal with any short-sighted trouble. After all, as he said, the time to participate in the auction will be enough for them to hunt hundreds of level 5 nuclei, which is more effective than how many auctions. What Hou Ying is enjoying now is definitely the treatment of a patient. Although he also plays with the team during the day, he will not let Hou Ying do it easily, let alone let him play the power attack above level 6, causing unnecessary energy consumption. For this reason, they don''t even ask Hou Ying to replenish their consumed power energy. Instead, they look for pearls and replenish them by themselves. At night, he was absorbing nuclei. It''s very considerate that the night watchman will always set aside one to replace the crystal nucleus for Hou Ying, and he doesn''t need to wake up to replace it. His most important job now is to pull a chair, hold Li Hou with a small apple with automatic heating, and sit idly in the sun while enjoying the heroic posture of the team. Sometimes, when he was really flustered, he used a little bit of first-order crystal nucleus to attract some blind first-order zombies to come and teach Li Hou how to deal with them. Li Hou takes this as a game, and it''s not fun not to chop those zombies into coke. Qiao Daye sometimes looked distracted and felt his skin and flesh tremble. Monkey brother is powerful, but is it really a man to educate children like this? He silently gives Li Hou''s future opponents some wax. How miserable it would be if Li Hou was offended. However, it is frustrating that Hou Ying, who has absorbed thousands of fifth order nuclei, still has no signs of zombization. Qiao Daye said: "it''s not the way for us to kill like this. In my opinion, it is still the old way to use level 5 crystal nuclei as bait to attract level 4 or 5 zombies and hunt them in a targeted way. " They still rely on Hou Ying''s positioning of crystal nucleus to hunt crystal nucleus, but the efficiency is still not enough, because most of them are low-level zombies in that area. They think it''s too time consuming. Liu Zhan: "I''ve thought about it, too. If we can attract level 4 or 5 zombies to a reservoir or a lake, it should be feasible to deal with them. " Hou Ying opened her mouth to retort. Li Xuanyuan blocked his face and didn''t give him a chance to speak. She said, "it''s feasible. There are canyons in the bay. We can use the terrain to clean up and narrow the gap. If only a small number of zombies can enter at one time, we can control the target number. " Hou Ying still thinks it''s too risky. He can take risks with himself, but he is not allowed to let the players take risks because of his own affairs. But Li Xuanyuan, they are determined this time. Before the start of the Pearl River base auction, Li Xuanyuan and others began to play searchlights after finishing work to rectify the gorge. Hou Ying was very moved to see them busy day and night. After being asked to reduce the energy consumption of borrowed powers, he couldn''t help, so he had to take charge of the people''s logistics work wholeheartedly, so that they could eat, drink and have a good rest.On the day of the auction, Jiang Tao returned to the Pearl River base as planned. The Shen and Chang families arrived at the Pearl River base half an hour before the start of the auction. When he saw the magnificent Pearl River base on the plane, he had already dealt a great blow to the two families. Shen Xu even had the impulse to bombard the Pearl River base, but it was obviously unrealistic. The auction was held in the open-air venue, just outside the main city of the Pearl River base. After the guests entered, they took their seats. Li Guangming, the deputy of xuanyuanzhen, the emcee, personally presided over the auction. "Welcome to all the distinguished guests. I believe I don''t need to say more. You all know the purpose of this auction held by the Pearl River base. I would like to repeat the procedures and rules of the auction. This auction will be divided into three auctions, and the one with the highest price will get the highest price. Please also maintain order. Even if you don''t get it, I hope there won''t be any unpleasant incidents in the Pearl River base. If anyone doesn''t give face to the Pearl River base, I''m sorry, the Pearl River base will always exclude you from the friendly list. " He did not open the opening remarks, and after explaining the attitude of the Pearl River base in a concise way, he asked people to present the three fourth grade crystal nuclei to be auctioned. There are ten fourth order nuclei in this auction, which are divided into three auctions, one in a day, and four in the last auction. Li Guangming asked people to open the iron box, but there was no accident. The roar of zombies came from afar, mixed with all kinds of animal calls. "Presumably, you don''t need me to verify the authenticity of these nuclei. Let me take a moment to introduce these three nuclei to you in turn. This one, as we all know, is a white crystal of spirit. This one, no doubt, is the crystal of five elements. And the rest of this moment, you may have some strange, this mysterious purple crystal nucleus, is the corrosion attribute crystal nucleus The whole scene was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that there were two rare nuclei with special properties in the first scene. Wu Huan, who came all the way from the Yellow River base, sat up straight, and his eyes flashed with ecstasy. Li Guangming said: "once again, this auction only accepts cash exchange, and does not accept any form of credit. Now, the first level 4 spirit white crystal will be auctioned. The starting price is 30000 Level 3 crystal nuclei, and the price will be increased by 1000 level 3 crystal nuclei. There is no limit to attributes. Bidding, let''s go All of a sudden, people kept raising their cards in the meeting hall, but within two minutes, the value of grade 4 white crystal was raised to 45003. And soon, they found that they underestimated the shamelessness of the Pearl River base. Those who raised the price did not even cover up their identity. They were all well-known powers of the Pearl River base. They also participated in it in private name. Seeing the soaring value, they did not doubt that these people were not able to trust. But that''s level Four spirit white crystal! Miss this one, may never meet the spirit of white crystal! There are still some people who want to get it. Poor people don''t know that they may not be able to find a spiritual white crystal among tens of millions of zombies. They don''t know how many are wandering in the ocean. At least there are not a few zombie turtles. However, these Pearl River bases will not remind them. When the value is increased to 100000 third-order crystals, most people are unwilling to retreat. Compared with spiritual white crystals, they want five elements transparent crystals, at least widely used. Seeing this rare grade 4 white crystal slip around the exhibition stand, it is about to return to the embrace of the Pearl River base, and many people are gnashing their teeth. But to everyone''s surprise, in addition to one of the spiritual powers of the original lion team in the Pearl River base, Fang Zonghe from the Yellow River base finally insisted! Even Duan Yin and Xuanyuan are surprised. Is this old man, besides the special powers transferred, still a psychic? When the bidding price soared to 150000, Fang Zong and Li cheered, "my friend, can you take out 150000? Or is it just an agreement reached in advance between you and some people in the Pearl River base to fool us? " Obviously, Fang Zonghe has reached the limit. But what he said is true. The auction is the most taboo. Fang Zonghe''s words obviously make many people feel the same. Without saying a word, the psychic asked people to carry up the third level crystal box one by one, "look carefully, is it 150000 third level crystal?! Hum, our Pearl River base is not short of nuclei. Don''t you know? Lao Tzu is also a man with a head and a face in the Pearl River base. Do you think my wealth is good-looking? I''ll let you see if there''s any fake today The Pearl River base is rich and powerful, which shocked everyone present. Chapter 145 When Hou Ying heard about Duan Yin''s measures as a local tyrant, she had to swear that she had no friends. People say that money is not exposed, but the Pearl River base is afraid that you don''t know it has money. If you want to take more than 100000 third-order nuclei, it''s just the private property of a third-order power who can''t get the top ten! This alone is enough to attract many "underachievers". However, the Pearl River base has not lied. The number of crystal nuclei obtained from these tasks is not small. Besides the tasks, there are rewards. As long as they make great contributions and have excellent abilities, they are not afraid of not getting crystal nuclei in the Pearl River base. After listening to Duan Yin''s report on the first auction, Qiao Daye couldn''t help muttering: "isn''t there a crystal card? We are not afraid to cause a zombie siege in such a big battle. " Dongfang chuckled. This rule is common in their circle. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t understand, number, how can you have real money? It looks domineering." Qiao Daye said with a smile: "but I didn''t expect that this method would work very well. With these three nuclei alone, we actually changed to 500000 Level 3 nuclei, and we made a lot of money! It seems that there are still a lot of rich people. " The psychic white crystal has 150000 third-order nuclei. The erosive Amethyst is directly fried into 200000 third-order nuclei by Wu Huan and one of the powers in the Yangtze River base. Finally, it falls on the powers in the Yangtze River base. This is what Li Hou''s team likes to see and hear. It''s not that they are stingy. At the beginning, they owe millions of crystal nuclei to Xuanyuan''s family. Even if they solve the problem smoothly later, they still hold a grudge. Wuxing toujing was more competitive than the first two special nuclei, but in the end, only 150000 nuclei were sold by the people of Chuanyuan base. Because three of the ten cores in the auction are five element transparent, and the remaining two will be auctioned together in the third auction. In fact, the competitors behind will deliberately eliminate their opponents in this auction. Wu Nan also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the idea came from him. If it didn''t work out, he would feel bad. However, he did not expect to achieve such a great success. After all, 150000 third-order nuclei have far exceeded the energy content of fourth-order nuclei. If he could exchange dozens of fourth-order nuclei in the currency exchange policy of Pearl River base. However, they can already foresee that the next two auctions will only be more lively than the first one - people from the Yangtze River base can''t wait to absorb the etched Amethyst on the spot after they get it. When Duan Yin called, they had successfully broken the level 4. Like Wu Huan, this eroding psionic from the Yangtze River base takes a shortcut to level 3, absorbing the energy of the psionic gland. But level 3 is already the limit. If they want to break through to level 4, they need to absorb the glands of level 4 talents. When level 4 talents are all the treasures of the base and have a high reputation, it''s a dream for them to succeed. However, if the third-order powers are upgraded through normal channels, even if they absorb more third-order nuclei, they will not be able to successfully break through the fourth-order without the fourth-order nuclei as a medium. Not everyone is as rebellious as Hou Ying, who can store an unlimited amount of crystal core energy and reach a certain peak value to successfully upgrade. In order not to attract the attention of these outsiders, Duan Yin said that the nucleus from the auction would be sent to them after they were sent away. Hou Ying is not in a hurry. He can still wait for a few days. Liu Zhandao said: "the Pearl River base is making a lot of money this time. I heard that many people have plans to live in the Pearl River base. Although these people have not crossed the Ming Road yet, when they take over their relatives, they will bring a large population to the Pearl River base. " Ji Yao: "the survivors are only a few million. They can live in the Pearl River base." Qiao Daye hissed, "when you are the manager of other bases, you are all dead. You will sit back and watch this happen. Whether it''s coercion or inducement, they will certainly control the people in their hands. " "But ordinary people don''t have to. They should let go of some people who can''t support them. Chi, isn''t there already a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people "fleeing" from the Yangtze River base In fact, dongfangbai is not optimistic about this plan. In fact, to accept these people is equivalent to consuming a lot of food and medicine for the Pearl River base. Hou Ying said with a smile: "they are all survivors. It''s good to help them. What''s more, these people are not worthless. At least if they can help with some logistics work, don''t complain. " "Monkey brother, your sentiment is that we respect and study." Li Dong slapped a horse with his mouth, and Hou Ying laughed. "Now the Pearl River base has to make an attitude. Although the investment in the early stage is large, the feedback it gets later will not be small. We should take a long-term view." It''s time for a break. On the second day, the second auction of the Pearl River base opened when Li Hou''s team attracted level 4 or 5 zombies with special crystal nuclei to fight fiercely. The second auction is the fourth level lightning gold crystal, the fourth level wind system blue crystal and the fourth level five sense red crystal. The host is still Li Guangming: "before the auction starts, I need to state the excellence of these nuclei in advance. But words can''t explain it, so I''ll invite three members of the PLA who have been baptized by this kind of crystal nucleus to come on stage and show them to you Three of them are dressed in the military clothing of the Pearl River base. From the epaulets, we can see that the powers with high status are standing in front of the three crystal nuclei in turn.The first one to attack is the lightning psionic. He attacks the props that are ready in his attack range, and then the props quickly retreat. When everyone knows that it is impossible to launch the attack, the remaining lightning on the props doesn''t disperse, instead, he stubbornly destroys the props and pours on the next target - what he saw with his own eyes is still unbelievable £¡ Li Guangming said with a smile: "as you can see, this fourth-order nucleus is not only his energy value, but also has its irreplaceable particularity. Only by absorbing them can you acquire such attack skills. I don''t need to explain the lethality. Now the bidding starts. The starting price is one hundred thousand three level nuclei. If the price is increased by five thousand, the price will go up! " The value of this fourth-order crystal nucleus is far beyond the expectation of the auction participants. Originally, some people were tacitly silent. They only saw that Peng Haodong, a lightning power from the Yellow River base, and Chi Dongming, a lightning power from the Chuanyuan base, were also Chi Hui''s grandson. Chi Dongming was shortlisted in the final contest, but now they can''t watch this lightning power with special skills The crystal nucleus falls into their hands, and a crystal nucleus fight begins. Chi Dongming and Peng Haodong, who had won steadily, could not bear to eat any more. After they increased the price to 300000 crystal nuclei, Chi Dongming even got up and said: "I didn''t bring enough crystal. Could you give me a special approval for half a day? I''ll have someone send the crystal nuclei." "This The auction is suspended. Please let me apply for it Although the rules are there, the cooperation between Zhujiang base and Chuanyuan base is in the most critical initial stage. We should always give each other''s Prince a little face. Moreover, before the auction, Li Guangming got Xuanyuan''s instructions. This auction is to increase the price by any means, in order to obtain more third-order nuclei. Sure enough, three minutes later, Li Guangming brought back the good news: "the special approval has passed, and it must be made up within six hours, otherwise our Pearl River base will come to pick it up in person. Please do as you can. " Some of the people who had already given up were ready to move again. In the end, Chi Dongming won the fourth grade crystal nucleus with the value of 450000 third grade crystal nucleus. He couldn''t wait to absorb it and acquired this special skill on the same day. Chi Hui, who was originally very dissatisfied with Sun Tzu''s practice, grinned and wrinkled when he heard the news. What''s the matter with half of his family''s 450, 000 level 3 nucleus? Not only did he make his Sun Tzu a level 4 psionic, but also he had the skill of attack power blessing. He didn''t lose anything at all! The buoyancy skill possessed by the wind system blue crystal and the ultrasonic skill possessed by the five sense red crystal have also made these two crystal nuclei extremely expensive. The 1.3 million third-order nuclei are so easily obtained that Hou Ying and others are all stupid. Dongfang Baitun said, "it turns out that this is the legendary man who has so much money." Thank you for your contribution. Ji yaona said: "if you change to the fifth level crystal nucleus, these people will not be crazy." "Don''t think about it. If you really want to use level 5 crystal nucleus, the Pearl River base will become a public enemy." Liu Zhan looks back and throws Ji Yao a "stupid mortal" look. However, it is exciting to see more than two million third-order nuclei. For the base outside, although the Pearl River base takes out a lot of money, it is not a loss for them to cultivate level 4 talents. Sure enough, after the third auction, a total of 2.4 million third-order nuclei were obtained. In the third scene, the competition between the two five element transistors auctioned together was the most fierce. In the end, Shen Xu was able to win with 500000 cores. Compared with the original bidding price of 150000, Shen Xu bought back two cores with enough value to bid three fourth level transistors. However, he can only suffer losses, otherwise the two nuclei and the fourth level powers will belong to others. Because the Pearl River base did not draw a share, the remuneration of the staff was deducted from the Pearl River base by Xuanyuan Zhen, and the proceeds from the auction were all owned by Hou Ying. This is not the rule for Hou Ying to do business, but they also paid a lot with Zhujiang base. It can be said that the level 3 and level 4 powers of Zhujiang base at this time were all promoted by the crystal nucleus provided by Li Hou''s team. So it''s hypocritical to talk about rules with the Pearl River base. Chapter 146 In the next three days, Hou Ying absorbed the 2.4 million third-order nuclei without any intermission. Nevertheless, Hou Ying still did not touch the boundary of level 8. His eyes of zombie virus, like an indefinite bomb, lashed Li Hou. The whole team was nervous and didn''t dare to relax. Hou Ying wanted to let them have a rest. On the contrary, she seemed to force them. No one agreed. It took Hou Ying another day to absorb the fourth and fifth order nuclei accumulated in three days. During this period, they competed against the clock to rebuild the inverted bottle shaped gorge, and the tight Bay Reservoir was built. Hou Ying was worried about an accident, so she did not allow them to use the five element crystal as bait to attract the five element zombies when they were not present. After that, Hou Ying was also very happy about her decision. If he was not tough enough at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable. On the day of the opening of the reservoir, the five elements crystal attracted countless zombies. The zombies nearest to the reservoir arrived ahead of time. Although they were soon blocked by the giant advanced zombies, the five elements crystal also made people overwhelmed. But this situation is good. About an hour later, another group of zombies came, and their ability was completely unexpected. They are five element zombies, right, but these nameless deep-sea fish have more powerful jumping power than dolphins do. They jump up on the sea, easily over the bottleneck shaped gap and jump into the reservoir. One by one, if it wasn''t for life and death, it would be a magnificent circus. "Damn, there''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, brothers, kill him!" Ji Yao, who had been killed with passion, yelled. "Damn it! Get out of here! Let''s go Hou Ying roared. Li Hou in his arms was scared to cry. The silly boy clapped his hands excitedly when he saw the level five zombie jumping into the water. Li Xuanyuan also feels not good, hastens to use the vine to pull the public back to the safe offering. Su Fenghe and Qiao Daye, with the help of Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai, pick up the harvested crystal nuclei and go. Li Xuanyuan rolls the gathered crystal nuclei scattered on the ground in the vines, but without waiting for him to clean them up, the bouncing fish coming to the fifth level crystal are just like floating in the water on the reservoir, bouncing one after another, and directly copying Li Xuanyuan. One, two, three, when they were not close to Li Xuanyuan, they seemed to have crashed into the cutting machine of five elements, turned into pieces of meat and smashed into the water. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan even wanted to snatch the crystal nucleus of TIAOYU, Hou Ying roared: "Li Xuanyuan! Come back to me! " His eyes suddenly turned black, looking very terrible. Liu Zhan and others who could see clearly were too surprised to speak. Li Xuanyuan just left. In the carriage, Hou Ying took Li Housai to Meng Hanghai, and strode forward with a fist. "Are you crazy? Are you crazy? " Hou Ying angrily grasped his collar, her tone was cold and angry, and the zombie virus in her eyes rolled up more than ever before. Not to mention the level 5 zombies that have poured into the reservoir, only those bouncing fish are 50 or 60 level 5 zombie fish! It''s a level 5 psionic creature, not level 4. Even if Li Xuanyuan is a level 6 primary psionic creature, he may not win against them! "Hou Ying..." "I said retreat, why don''t you listen?! Are you worth fighting for a few fifth order nuclei! Don''t you think you''re safe? Do you think I won''t worry? Ah? " "Your eyes..." "I don''t allow you to risk yourself even if I become a zombie!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xuanyuan pursed his lips and protested in silence. Hou Ying is more and more angry. His eyes are all red and black, and even his pupils disappear. He gasps and gnashes his teeth. It is clear that he is so angry, but his eyes can not reveal the expression of human emotion. What he leaves behind is the ice cold as all zombies. Li Xuanyuan''s heart sank and realized that something was wrong. He hugged Hou Ying, patted him on the back and said, "don''t be angry. There''s no next time." "I admit it." He seldom shows weakness, but his fear can''t make him think so much. It was not until Hou Ying''s body relaxed that he dared to push Hou Ying away. After staring into his eyes for a long time, he was relieved. In just a few minutes, his back was soaked in cold sweat. Hou Ying was angry and didn''t start. After staring at Li Xuanyuan, she got up and looked at the people: "after this lesson, don''t rush in again! We humans don''t know enough about the creatures in the ocean. Who knows if there will be any strange creatures in the future? This time it''s a bouncing athlete. Next time it may be a flying sea fish. " Liu Zhan said on behalf of the public, "brother monkey, we remember." People staring at Hou Ying''s eyes, see his eye recovery and before the same, you can clearly see the blood like black red zombie virus, rather than as black as before, have a sigh of relief.Hou Ying seldom gets angry in front of the public, and hardly ever says anything serious to Li Xuanyuan. Now seeing him like this, we all know that he is so angry that he doesn''t dare not follow Mao. Hou Ying can''t help laughing at the way they shrink. Looking at Li Hou, she is acutely aware that he has controlled his emotions. Sobbing, she reaches out for him to hold him. Hou Ying takes a deep breath and holds him back to her arms. "Dad, bad bad." Li Hou''s small fist waved at Li Xuanyuan, as if to vent his anger for Hou Ying. After the demonstration, he turned to Hou Ying for a reward. Hou Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. She gave him a kiss on his face, which was tender than tofu. She praised him and said, "good son, it''s good." Li Hou began to laugh and rubbed his arms for a long time, then he opened his hands to Li Xuanyuan. "Elves." Hou Ying sent him into Li Xuanyuan''s arms. Seeing the latter, she looked at his face and sat back with a sigh. "Now, the zombies in the reservoir are still fighting. It''s estimated that there will be a period of time before they stop." Hou Ying said. Qiao Daye then said: "I also heard that the situation is still very fierce. But brother monkey, when we hunt them back, those nuclei will still attract other zombies? " They can''t harvest the crystal nucleus all the time? Hou Ying thought for a moment and said, "when they stop fighting, we''ll go and close the gate. Dongfang, you can make the box smaller. When you collect the crystal nucleus, you can directly put it in an iron box. " The gate at the gorge of the reservoir is made of metal, and most of the time of rebuilding the reservoir was spent on it. I didn''t expect to use it so early, but now I can only do it first. Liu Zhandao: "brother monkey, I think we will take the reservoir as a unit, absorb them with a little crystal nucleus every day, then let them fight each other and let us harvest later." The area of the reservoir reconstructed from the bay is larger than that of the lake, and the zombies in that reservoir are enough for them to work all day. Gongsun Jing said, "isn''t it troublesome for us to clean up the corpses of those zombies?" It seems that the buoyancy of the reservoir is not enough for the huge zombies to float. At that time, a pile of corpses will sink under the reservoir, and the water level of the reservoir will overflow out of the gate in two days. But it''s too time-consuming for them to clean up the crystal nuclei after harvesting them. Hou Ying''s eyes flashed. She took back Li Hou''s hand and coughed to attract everyone''s attention. Then she said, "at first, I didn''t agree with you to build the reservoir, but later I let go. It''s not because I agree with you, but because I think if you fail, you can take my second plan. " "The second plan?" People don''t know why. Hou Ying said, "that''s right. I want to cultivate level 6 zombies. " Everyone:! " Who is willful in the end! However, on second thought, they suddenly found that this scheme is not impractical. At least Hou Ying is there. They don''t worry about cultivating level 7 zombies. Liu Zhan pinched his knuckles and said excitedly: "brother monkey, it''s also very risky to do this. Level 6 creatures can call level 5 creatures. When the time comes, we won''t win. If we don''t pay attention to let it run back to the sea, we''ll lose more than we gain by looking for a needle in a haystack Hou Ying said: "I have also considered this issue, but we should keep a close eye on it. These problems can be avoided." Liu Zhan did not speak, obviously considering how to implement Hou Ying''s plan. Qiao Daye can''t wait to say: "monkey brother, what''s your plan? Tell us." Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan and saw that he was also meditating. Obviously, she was inclined to agree with his plan, so she said: "it''s still too dangerous to use the five element crystal nucleus as bait. Most of the zombie creatures in the sea are five element psionic creatures. It''s very risky to use five element crystal as bait. But this reservoir has been built. It''s not bad to make use of it as a place to cultivate level 6 zombies. " "Dongfang, first of all, how long will it take to make this reservoir into a crystallographic secret space with metal?" When Hou Ying said this, other people naturally understood Hou Ying''s intention. Dongfang Bai said excitedly, "we don''t have enough materials now. If the materials are enough, three days is no problem. " Hou Ying said: "please ask Zhujiang base for help with the material problem. I expect that if we lock up these zombies, we don''t know if they will become comprehensive zombies like zombies, but at least we can avoid the leakage of crystal nucleus. At that time, if we solve them at the first time when we cultivate level 6 zombies, the risk will be greatly reduced. " Chapter 147 Hou Ying said after the confined space, let Qiao Daye take information to Wu Nan, who had no contact with the comprehensive zombie, they explained the existence of this kind of zombie. Five young boys almost didn''t throw up their breakfast. Hou Ying continued with a smile: "no matter what, we can have a try. If we succeed, we can do the same next time. Cultivate more zombie creatures of level 6, and then you wish you advance to level 6 - " " keep it. " Li Xuanyuan suddenly interrupted him. Hou Ying looks at him, Li Xuanyuan insists, and the people who are trapped in the beautiful vision by Hou Ying''s blueprint also come back. Ji Yao said: "yes, monkey brother, Xuanyuan is right. Even if you cultivate a sixth order nucleus, you have to save energy first. When you break through level 8, it''s not too late for us to upgrade. " Hou Ying said, "I want Taoge to be promoted to level 6 first, so that you can have more protection." Jiang Tao said in a voice: "brother monkey, I think the same as Xuanyuan. Or wait for the zombie virus in your eyes to subside, and then upgrade us. Otherwise, I don''t want to see such a situation even if I lose energy and make the situation worse People insist, Hou Ying also had to put down this idea. He continued his unfinished words: "let''s see if the level 5 zombies in this reservoir are enough to cultivate level 6 creatures. If not, we can feed them manually. If everyone agrees, let''s divide the work now. Anyway, I''m also idle now. Let''s build the temporary camp near here, within my sensing range. At that time, Li Hou, Xiao apple and I will guard here, and the rest of you will go out to hunt for crystals, but you are not allowed to use the five element crystal core as bait, and you can stop when you are ready. " Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, I''ll leave you and Li Hou. Is it too few?" Dongfang said: "that''s right, brother monkey. If there''s an emergency, we''ll be far away. It''s hard to deal with it." Li Xuanyuan: "don''t you always want us to have a rest? It''s better to have one person take turns every day and collect the reservoir with you "That''s a good idea." Ji Yao yelled before Hou Ying refused. He said with a smiley face, "monkey, don''t learn how to be pickpocketed. I''m so tired, but I''m too embarrassed to mention it if everyone doesn''t rest. Just do me a favor and let me have a fair reason to be lazy. " Everyone laughed, and Hou Ying could not object. That''s settled. After the movement in the reservoir calmed down, they were not in a hurry to hunt the crystal nucleus. Instead, they asked Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe to return to the Pearl River base to discuss the matter of seconding metal materials. Li Dong and dongfangbai built a camp at the site of Li Xuanyuan''s site, and other people moved materials back and forth from the original site. To Hou Ying''s surprise, when Qiao Daye brought back the materials, Wang hehe came with them. "Uncle!" Seeing Hou Ying''s eyes, Wang he''s heart sank, and the last fluke disappeared. After Hou Ying returned to the Pearl River base, Wang he was at the critical moment of the research project, so Hou Ying didn''t let him know. When Wang he went out on vacation, Xuanyuan naturally told him the good news for the first time. However, when he heard that Hou Ying had won more than 2 million third-class nuclei at an auction, instead of being happy, Wang he suddenly changed his face. Li Hou''s team will never lack nuclei, except in that case. Wang he catches up with Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe, who have left the Pearl River base with materials. He doesn''t ask them about Hou Ying, but he doesn''t know how to react when he sees them with his own eyes. Seeing that he didn''t cry, Hou Ying was more or less relieved. Wang he he has really made a lot of progress in this year. He is no longer as naive and willful as before. "Uncle Are you all right? " Although I didn''t cry, my voice choked badly. Hou Ying patted him on the head and said with a smile, "there is a solution. It will be better soon. When we meet next time, I''ll be the level 8 psionic. I''m the first in the world. How about that? Do you think BEI''ER has face? " Wang he really didn''t know when to cry or laugh. He gave him a bad look, rubbed his eyes and said, "why don''t you tell me in advance. I have tens of thousands of third-order nuclei in my passbook. I''ll send them back to you. " "Forget it. It absorbs two million third-order nuclei. It''s still like that. It''s useless. " Hou Ying said it directly, but Wang he didn''t stick to it. Meng hanghai is very happy to see him. They have the title of master and apprentice. They have a good relationship. He came out with Li Hou in his arms, but Li Hou obviously didn''t remember him any more. When he came to hold him, he yelled and waved him away. Wang he was heartbroken: "heartless white eyed wolf, I thought I had changed your diaper for you at the beginning!" Li Hou covers the buttocks that he beat. If Hou Ying didn''t coax the lawless smelly boy in time, he would have been rewarded by Wang he. Wang he stayed here for one night before he left. When he finished his meal, the earth house had already been built. Everyone was eating hot pot in the living room. Wang he also brought the latest news on the table.¡ª¡ªOne of the newborns awakened to the wind power at full moon. This is really great news. Several people immediately asked, Wang he said: "I''m not very clear about the details. However, these children are taken care of in a unified way, and no one celebrates if they are full moon or not. It was only the ordinary people who took care of them who were almost injured by the power that they found out. However, after those children have been checked, only that child has awakened his powers, and others are older than him. I don''t know if those children are still likely to awaken their powers "Now that child should be taken care of alone?" "Well, aunt Zhen recruited some elderly female powers to take care of him. In the future, if there is a child''s awakening ability, it will be sent. The child''s parents got a lot of rewards for this... " At this point, Wang he curled his lips. "Other ordinary people are bewildered and think that the child''s awakening ability is not because of her father or her mother, so they are fighting to have children with them. The marriage system in the base did not indicate the monogamy system, and it also caused two fights. When I came here, aunt Zhen and uncle Zhen were considering how to solve the problem. " When people heard this, the speed of eating slowed down. Hou Ying: "what do the couple think?" Wang he sighed and said, "there are men and women who are fighting for power. They are ordinary people. Even if they don''t want to, they don''t dare to say it openly. I didn''t ask much, but if I didn''t stifle this trend the first time, something worse would happen in the future. " In the new society where monogamy has been practiced for so many years, most of them can''t accept the pluralistic marriage system. However, such a family does not have any problem of cheating. They originally formed a family based on each other''s age and physical condition under the help of the base. Their emotional foundation is not deep, and their original intention is to improve the fertility rate. And those who scramble to have children for the man and with the woman do not violate this original intention. However, apart from the fertility rate, the Pearl River base needs more system and order. Otherwise, what is the difference between the Pearl River base and the primitive society? This may be hypocritical, but it is not a good phenomenon to ask them to accept the old system when human nature is liberated to this extent. Gongsun Jing said: "I really don''t know if those people have holes in their brains. Even if it''s a man, the woman''s childbirth is only one month apart. If she is pregnant again, her own constitution will not be able to endure without talking about what the child will be like. Isn''t she trading her life for a new one? She is still so young. If Zhujiang base really allows her to do so, it will be a great disappointment to me. " Ye Huizhong also said: "I think the same as elder sister Gongsun." The two women are the most unacceptable of them. Originally, after the end of the world, the status of women, especially the status of ordinary women, declined in a straight line, and became a trophy and reward, without human rights. When the Pearl River base established various new laws, xuanyuanzhen won a large part of rights and interests for them as a female representative. However, for these women who can''t go out to hunt zombies, their social status is still at risk in essence. Hou Ying said: "sister Zhen and Duan Yin will handle this matter well. They are not so farsighted people." He believed in that. Even if Duan Yin has some other ideas, Xuanyuan really won''t agree. Liu Zhan said: "in fact, if we want to solve this problem perfectly, it depends on whether some of the newborns will awaken their powers. Awaken the ability at or after the full moon. In this way, it proves that the probability of ordinary people giving birth to the ability newborn is not limited. So let those who have been combined into family units to have more children, and they are also likely to give birth to the ability newborn. So you won''t covet other families. " Hou Ying agreed, "that''s the truth." Wang he said: "in any case, these contradictions are not too serious. What''s important is the awakening of the child. You don''t know, people in the research institute still want to apply for the child''s assistance in research. I''m afraid those people are fooling around. I only agreed to let them mention some blood samples. It''s also very good. Those lunatics in the Research Institute, I really believe that they may do something to dissect other people''s children. " Everyone was excited. What cruel roles are those in the research institute. After dinner, Wang he adheres to Hou Ying and they fall asleep after a long talk. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhanshou make sure Hou Ying is asleep in the middle of the night, and Li Xuanyuan walks out quietly. "Ah Zhan." Liu Zhan looks at him. Li Xuanyuan''s expression is serious. They both look at each other and see the heaviness in each other''s eyes. Only when it comes to Hou Ying can they show such a look. "You too See? " Chapter 148 "You also find that brother monkey''s emotional control is much weaker than before." Hou Ying is originally a master of emotion control, so even if there are occasional emotional abnormalities, it will not be easy for people to find out. Li Xuanyuan is the closest person to him, and his feelings are more profound than others. What''s more, when he found that Hou Ying''s mood was intense, the zombie virus spread faster. He paid more attention to it and naturally found it. Liu Zhan is good at observing people, not as careless as others The two of them looked at each other, and there was something complicated in each other''s eyes. Li Xuanyuan naturally understood that Hou Ying had been very restrained, but the inducement that would make Hou Ying''s mood out of control was her own. Hou Ying himself may have noticed that his emotions are floating abnormally. With his stubbornness, he will try his best to restrain himself and keep everything in his heart. None of them can help. For today''s plan, we can only hope that this reservoir can really cultivate level 6 zombie nuclei, which can make Hou Ying break through the power level faster and recover as usual. The next day, Hou Ying felt the heat and softness on her lips before she woke up. It''s Li Xuanyuan who came back from the vigil. Hou Ying''s eyes haven''t opened yet, and the corner of his eyes can''t help rising. He kisses Li Xuanyuan back with the same gentle force. When he wants to hold him tightly, he finds that he is not good at his movements, and then he remembers that there are two other people who are also very close to him. Well, behind him is Xiao He, who fell asleep yesterday. In front of him is Li Hou, who pretends to cry on the nap bed before going to bed and wants to sleep with his two dads. I don''t know when he will roll into his arms and hold his clothes. Hou Ying smiles more happily. She raises her hand to touch Li Xuanyuan''s face and opens her eyes to see him. Before Li Xuanyuan got into bed, he was lying at the head of his bed and looking at him. Hou Ying''s eyes were very soft. Even though his face had been covered up by zombie virus, he could still feel his rich joy. "Good morning." "Well." They exchanged a simple greeting and a tacit kiss. After Li Xuanyuan retreated, he pressed the corner of his mouth with his fingers, and his eyes were gentle. People who have woken up one after another have also seen this scene, saying that they have been forced to take a mouthful of dog food away from their eyes. It''s better to be smart. In the end, there is no association to protect single dogs, and there is no place to complain about being abused. After breakfast, Liu Zhan and Li Xuanyuan take a rest. Wang hehe returns to the Pearl River base. Dongfangbai, Li Dong and Zhoutian yisufeng River are responsible for building a closed reservoir. Hou Ying leads the others to hunt for crystal. The reconstruction of the reservoir took three days. In these three days, Hou Ying did not ask them to hunt for pearls blindly. Instead, she purposefully searched for shellfish that produce pearls and got as many pearls as possible. After that, he will guard the reservoir and not participate in daily crystal hunting activities. He must let them bring enough pearls to replenish energy at any time. Otherwise, he will not be at ease. With Hou Ying''s personality, it''s absolutely not for her to stay and let others go out. After all, with his level 7 high-level ability, it''s also a guarantee of escape. Even if he doesn''t do it, he will want to follow them just in case. But this time he took the initiative to stay, the reason to let his teammates not suspicious, but in fact, as Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan said, recently he is more and more aware of his emotional irritability, although every time he was in time to control, but that kind of impetuous without reason let Hou Ying heart sounded the alarm. This may be just the beginning, but if he can''t nip it in the bud and get worse, it will only be worse. The day of collecting the reservoir was very monotonous. The reservoir was closed, leaving only a piston port. It was only for Hou Ying to detect the changes of zombie crystal nucleus in the reservoir regularly every day. For the first three days, the closed reservoir was still as calm as the Dead Sea under the condition of insufficient supply. Until the fourth day, the internal consumption of zombies began. "Brother monkey, you said that this time, you won''t raise many fish, will you?" When the zombie crystal nucleus in the reservoir was embezzled, Hou Ying, who used to come out at a fixed time every day, put up a simple wind proof tent near the piston mouth. She took Li Hou and the man left behind to settle down there. It''s not cold to have a small apple. Today, Gongsun Jing is left behind. At the beginning, she was also the first person to face the multi faced zombies. Now, I still feel that she is still scared. Hou Ying said: "I hope not, or polycrystalline nuclear organisms will grow. But it doesn''t matter. The zombies in this reservoir are not enough to raise a level 6 zombie. It''s true that when time comes, you''ll eat yourself. " Gongsun Jing was so excited that she was disgusted by her imagination. When she thought about it, Gong Sun Jing turned to the topic and said, "brother monkey, didn''t Duan Yin ask you to go back and help him for two days? What do you think? " Hou Ying picked pick eyebrow, some accident way: "do you want me to go?" "Ha ha, I''m worried about you? There''s nothing to do with guarding this place every day, so I can''t stand staying here for a few hours. " "No way." Hou Ying teased Li Hou, who was snoring, and said, "now I have to teach him to talk and play with him every day. He sleeps. I have to supplement the information of marine organisms. I don''t know how busy I am. I''ve heard about Duan Yin. He can solve it himself. There''s no need for me to intervene. "After hearing what he said so thoroughly, Gongsun Jing realized that something was wrong. Duan Yin''s personal ability is still recognized by her. Even if there are some difficulties, she will certainly bite her teeth according to the other party''s behavior instead of always asking for help. What''s more, there are no two tigers in one mountain. No matter how good their relationship with Hou Ying is, xuanyuanzhen and his wife will not give Hou Ying the right to manage the Pearl River base. Seeing that Gongsun Jing didn''t understand, Hou Ying said with a low smile, "maybe Xuanyuan is afraid that I''m bored." Gongsun Jing still wondered how Li Xuanyuan, who had no reason, could have such a worry even though this reason could be explained. To say which of them can stand loneliness most, it must be sniping. Li Xuanyuan, who has been working in his post for several years, is extravagant enough to eat, drink and wear warm clothes in the end. Who will pay attention to whether he is bored or not. However, Gongsun Jing didn''t ask. The natural instinct of women made her feel that Hou Ying was not willing to continue this topic. But as soon as the words were out, Gongsun Jing naturally followed this topic and asked about the current situation of the Pearl River base. Since the end of the auction, the flow of outsiders who stay in the Pearl River base has been basically stopped. After Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin announced their solicitation intention at their wedding ceremony, nearly 8000 survivors who ascended the throne in the Pearl River base in the past half a month. Most of them are special powers. In addition, 5000 special powers sent from Chuanyuan base and two level 4 powers led by Chuanyuan base have successfully arrived at Zhujiang base, and all those special powers were upgraded to level 2 yesterday. The Pearl River base is booming, which makes Gongsun Jing feel uneasy. Hou Ying said with a smile: "nothing else. This morning, the Yangtze River base received a communication from the Yangtze River base. It came from an old disabled ordinary person who asked for help. True elder sister agrees, already arranged a plane to meet a person, come not refuse It happened again. Gongsun Jing''s shameless attitude towards the managers of the Yangtze River base renewed her understanding. "Is that Shen Xu''s idea? I thought that even if he suffered, he would die to save face. I didn''t expect that he could afford to let go. " Gongsun Jing was sarcastic. "He doesn''t have the courage even if he can let go. Zhenjie sent five planes, which are expected to hold 2000 people. There are not many old, weak, sick and disabled ordinary people in the Yangtze River base. I don''t think Zhenjie will suffer. Ordinary people who are old, weak, sick and disabled can live to the present, but they also have their own way of survival or relatives with powers. If you can poach some powers by the way, it''s not too bad "Why don''t you suffer? The Yangtze River base is not blind. If it is so valuable, they can''t send these people to the Pearl River base for nothing. And this part of the family with a family should be best managed and controlled, and the Yangtze River base will not sit back and watch this part of the people drain. " Gongsun Jing also understands. Hou Ying: "the Yangtze River base used to be in the granary area, but their harvest was very poor due to the heat last year. It''s not easy for the grain to last until now. Even if the powers of the Yangtze River base can afford it, ordinary people can''t afford it. Rather than seeing them starve to death, accepting the assistance of the Pearl River base generously and putting the face project aside, I really appreciate it. But I guess Shen Xu certainly doesn''t have such courage. " As Hou Ying thinks, Shen Xu''s attitude towards ordinary people''s acceptance of assistance from the Pearl River base has always been against it. After using many extraordinary means, the Chang family and the Shen family finally managed to take over the power of the Yangtze River base and the decision-making power of the Yangtze River base. Of course, Shen Xu also understands the severe problems faced by Cangjiang base. They are not only short of food and oil, but even worse, they are in deficit because of internal friction and external demand. In this case, Shen Xu, who has just broken level 4, leads the team to hunt for crystal nuclei to fill the gap. As a result, the plane from the Pearl River base landed on their land. Shen xucai knew that there was another thing. After dismissing all the others in the room, Shen Xu looks at his wife Chang Hong, who has no relationship with him. He says angrily, "why don''t you discuss this with me in advance?" "We discussed it." Chang Hong didn''t seem to notice his anger. Shen Xu took a deep breath. "I opposed it very clearly at that time. Chang Hong, the Yangtze River base is not your speech. It is also my base. Is it your fault or the attitude of your family? Do you want to give me a reasonable explanation? " Chapter 149 No matter what Shen Xu and Chang Hong discussed, five planes overloaded and brought back a total of 2328 ordinary survivors from the Yangtze River base. Their physical condition is generally not very good. The most serious problems are the lack of warm keeping measures and hunger. These people are withered, yellow and thin, and look much poorer than those refugees in the poorest places in the world who have been seen in the social news before. Many of them are feverish and sick. When they eat warm food and are fed drugs, some people cry. It turns out that ordinary people who are afraid of catching these cold and fever symptoms are isolated in some place to die. If they don''t come to the Pearl River base, sooner or later, they will be treated simply like many people before because they can''t resist Throw it in the snow outside the base and get rid of it. The Yangtze River base has always been touted as the second largest base under the Yellow River base, and it is true in terms of the survivor population. However, we can see from these people that the life of the Yangtze River base is not easy. Of course, there is no lack of traitors. Duan Yin and others knew that the Yangtze River base would be so straightforward. Apart from being willing to give these ordinary people a way to live and get rid of their heavy parcels, they were more willing to put some available manpower in it. This is a good play of the Chang family. It''s strange that they don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity. However, the Pearl River base treats some ordinary people equally, and arranges them in the first level residence outside the main city. Like other foreign powers who have temporary registration status, as the first batch of immigrants of the Pearl River base, these people have not yet the right to enter the main city of the Pearl River base. They have to wait for these people to cultivate their talents in the Pearl River base school There is still a long time to go for the ability of the field. In the Pearl River base, these immigrants, whether they are powers or ordinary people, also have rules and regulations that they must follow. How much they can get in the Pearl River base depends on themselves, and no one is a special case. After two weeks, most of the immigrants have settled down in the Pearl River base, accepted the work arrangement, and started to be self-sufficient. Xuanyuan really talked to them half jokingly and half with emotion that some of these immigrants from the Yangtze River base have special minds. They want to beg for a living in the main city and enrich the social structure of the Pearl River base. And it''s ordinary people with healthy limbs, not people with disabilities, who make such demands. "I don''t know if they''ve met too many Madonnas before, or if they think we''re fools. Even this kind of trick can be figured out. I almost didn''t return the goods with the Yangtze River base. However, I couldn''t wring my arm and thigh. When they arrived here, they had to follow my rules. Even if they are in caoying and in Han, I will let them know that we are not easy to provoke. " There will always be people who want to get something for nothing. They are just surprised that there are still people who want to be supported by others in the last days. The attitude of the Pearl River base is very clear. They don''t do charity. Except for the first meal, the rest of the drugs they eat, live and use must be charged according to the marked price of the Pearl River base. Even if ordinary people can''t afford it for the time being, they will clearly register their debts on their personal crystal card and contribution card Payment, indicating their liabilities and repayment time limit. Rao is so, there are people who can get along with each other and put forward the demand of this kind of top quality, which makes people laugh and cry. After laughing, Xuanyuan really said: "but this time, the people we went to pick up found that there was a" beggar "industry in the Yangtze River base." Most of them don''t just want to get something for nothing, they have no choice. They braved hunger and cold, and wandered around the gates where the powers were concentrated, guild bases, and all the restaurants in some bases, begging in groups, hoping that someone would pity them and throw a crystal nucleus, or give them a mouthful of hot water or food. Xuanyuan said: "I really don''t know what Chang Hong thinks. If we continue like this, what''s the future of the Yangtze River base?" Xuanyuan really can''t understand, Chang Hong''s personality she still knows better, not so inhuman and visionary leader. But in fact, it seems that the other side can do nothing about this situation. This vicious circle has been formed. If we can''t reform it in a ruthless and drastic way, unless they completely give up ordinary people and become a pure base of powers, the Yangtze River base can''t survive in such difficult conditions. However, in terms of the terrible death rate of the Yangtze River base, it is estimated that it will not take too long for ordinary people without the protection of psionic powers to die. Another week later, the zombie nucleus in Houying''s reservoir was finally assimilated into a nucleus. There is still a distance between level 5 and level 6. This zombie, who doesn''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, is extremely gentle in the process of regularly feeding the crystal nucleus, except that it hit the wall of the closed reservoir at the beginning. After about 130 fifth order nuclei were artificially fed, sixth order nuclei were finally formed. Before pulling away one third of the top metal near the shore, everyone did self construction in their hearts, hoping that there would be no unexpected species.But it didn''t work out. Li Xuanyuan tied a fifth level crystal nucleus with a vine and used it as bait on the water. Before the sixth level zombie came out, Hou Ying still stressed: "this is the sixth level zombie crystal nucleus. If you can''t hit the target with one hit, Dongfang is ready to cover the metal again and act at any time. Others... " Before he finished, the head of the zombie stretched out like a snake, like a three headed snake! "Zombie crystal nucleus is not in those three heads, Xuanyuan, take the bait away and lead him ashore." Li Xuanyuan, who was flying in mid air, took the fifth level crystal nucleus a little further towards the shore. Sure enough, the three headed snakes showed their true colors. They were like the tentacles of an octopus. One by one, their tails chased the tentacles of the heads of three different creatures and flew out of the exit. They continued to lengthen. They were catching the fifth level crystal nucleus. They were always a little short. Slowly, the zombie The creature climbed up to the shore. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± "Lying trough!" How also did not expect, saw can be such a kind of terror creature. The tentacles that hang the heads of three different creatures are nothing but the feet of this Zombie creature. They are full of seventy or eighty pairs of feet, and they can stretch freely. After he went ashore, those feet constantly stretch and stretch, making it go to the direction of the fifth level crystal nucleus at a very fast speed. The first one to go ashore was the tail of this multi legged Zombie creature. Its two long tails swayed and swayed, followed by its crawler like body, and finally its head. A flat, shelled head. This is a Zombie creature that seems completely uncoordinated all the time. Everyone can''t name it, and they don''t care to appreciate its posture. After its crystal core comes out of the water, Hou Ying discovers that it has a shell. It''s very likely that Hou Ying, who has metal defense ability, immediately changes her combat strategy and attacks with Meng hanghai''s ability. Unexpectedly, even if it''s level 6 medium level space attack, Hou Ying just dug a hole in the flat shell head of the Zombie creature, and didn''t attack the middle crystal nucleus. And the plane of the zombie being attacked is extremely fierce. Its two octagonal tails are pulled away very far at once, and its feet under its abdomen are also soaring and elongated. Those tiny heads on the antennae suddenly swell, revealing the original appearance of these heads, such as sharks, swordfish, sea snakes, etc. they open their mouths to show their sharp teeth and mouth with a large capacity, and attack them madly. Several people quickly dodged, Rao is like this, let them did not expect a scene happened. It seems that the heads of the zombies who are restored to their original appearance retain all the powers of the protoplasm, even if there is only one crystal nucleus of the five elements, but the power of the five systems of gold, wood, fire, water and soil comes out of their mouths at the same time, attacking in the direction of the people! Not to mention anything else, the water from the heads of the zombies in the five level water system is like a wall of water with a height of tens of meters pouring towards them, which is enough for them. Ji Yao took all the people to shoot high into the air to avoid the flood. The ice power that turned into ice awl, the metal power that hurled stones from the water, the wood power that quickly split the tongue into algae, the flying clay, and the fire that spewed out like a fire breathing dragon made several people struggle to deal with it. They didn''t dare to relax. If these attacks are single or staggered, they are easy to deal with for the level 5 powers of Li Hou''s team. The problem is that these zombie heads originally carry level 5 powers, and also have level 6 nuclei, which are more powerful than their original strength. They burst out at the same time! The closed reservoir has been completely submerged in water, including a large area of land on the bank. The water has turned into a waterfall, which quickly falls from the gate and falls to the sea. The scene is spectacular, but it''s not the time to appreciate it at all. If we don''t finish the battle soon, the closed reservoir they built will be washed down and fall into the sea! Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan trees are as dense as possible, absorbing big waves of attacks one after another, and others are struggling to cut off those feet with three heads. What''s terrible is that after the heads and feet of zombie creatures are cut off, they will regenerate one head after another to continue to attack at a very fast speed. Until then, many people realized that they had raised a monster. Chapter 150 Zombie creature with the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth at the same time! Those level 5 zombie creatures that are engulfed by it leave their heads under their feet. They soar to restore the original appearance of level 5 creatures'' heads and attack them madly. The powers absorbed by the leaves of the twin banyan tree will return quickly, but they will not cause fatal damage to the level 6 creatures hiding in the sleep of tens of meters. More than 70 pairs of feet were broken at the same time, which made the Zombie''s attack fall into a low ebb for a short time. Hou Ying seized the opportunity to attack him with level 6 high-level space attack. Unexpectedly, the flat skull shell of the Zombie creature was extraordinarily strong. That''s the skull shell of level 6 metal power. It can even block level 6 high-level space attack power. Finally, the wound left before is still there. It is torn open by Hou Ying again. As long as it hurts its vital part, no matter how many skills he has, he can no longer attack them. "Xuanyuan! Pay attention to the nucleation, don''t be washed away by anyone This is not the way to go on. Hou Ying immediately prepared to attack with level 7 high-level space powers to give this level 6 zombie a good time. Li Xuanyuan frowned, but soon agreed. "If other people chop their heads, what can they do?" After Hou Ying roared, the level 7 high-level space attack ability pierced a tens of meters hole in the water and went straight to the brain shell of the Zombie creature. The water was hollowed out so fast that the water around seemed to be still for a second before rushing into the hole. Then, the color of blood filled the original area of the hole. The head of the zombie is finally holed by Hou Ying. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. As the tide rises, the water falls to the bottom of the gate at a faster speed. Li Xuanyuan, who takes away the crystal core of the zombie, blinks in his eyes, and then hundreds of vines plunge into the water, binding the corpses of level 6 zombies that are about to be brought into the sea by the current. The flow of water is very strong. Although it binds the zombies, it also drags Li Xuanyuan tens of meters in mid air towards the sea - before he is caught by Sufeng river. Qiao Daye had just opened the iron box and was about to box the crystal core which was still tied to Li Xuanyuan''s vine. He watched the crystal core fly tens of meters out of his eyes. He was so scared that he rushed over and fastened him in the iron box. People who don''t realize what''s going on: People who are aware of what''s going on: Li Xuanyuan, who is being watched by the public: -- Hou Ying took the lead in laughing, "Xuanyuan, you can really fight. I''ve convinced you. " Since the research project team of zombies found that most of the shell parts of zombies carry zombie virus, which can be stripped off and used as the research material of psionic weapons, Li Xuanyuan and Li Xuanyuan will easily load a car of external parts of zombies at the end of each mission. These things have a market price in the Pearl River base. For example, the claws, pincers and shells of a shrimp and crab with secondary metal power can sell the value of two or three hundred and one level nuclei. The Pearl River base can''t afford to buy those five grade biomaterials. Li Xuanyuan The research is of great value. " He didn''t mean that the material the zombie had, but that it had great research value. Even if they cultivate them later, they may not be able to raise such special zombies. This is the only one in the world who can make use of the five systems and five elements. They only see this zombie in their life. If they don''t study this zombie enough, I''m sorry that they have kept it carefully for more than a month. Liu Zhan said with a smile, "well done Xuanyuan." He didn''t think of this problem at all during and after the battle. This research maniac is like this. It''s impossible for other people to have such quick reaction and brain circuit as Li Xuanyuan. Three minutes later, the original appearance of the metal top layer of the reservoir and the level 6 zombie on the bank were revealed. Everyone looked at this level 6 zombie with unknown name and species. Hou Ying took a few eyes and took dongfangbai to uncover all the metal covered on the top of the reservoir. Then he opened the gate according to the height to let the water go. He wanted to see what the shape of the reservoir is now and whether the other body parts of the zombies are still there except their heads. If Gongsun Jing hadn''t covered everyone''s noses with water, she might have fainted. But to their surprise, except for a thick layer of mud, only the bodies of these broken zombie fish were left under the reservoir, and their heads were not big among the five level creatures. Qiao Daye saw it most clearly. He tut tut said: "I didn''t expect that this monster''s teeth are so good, which saves us the steps of cleaning up." Obviously, those zombies didn''t disappear out of thin air. They must have been eaten by the only level 6 zombie left, and they didn''t even have bones left. Hou Ying told them to clean up the battlefield first. A large area of Dafang on the bank was razed to the ground, including the house and a car they built. There was no residue left. The soil on the surface was scraped. There was no grass or stone. It looked very bare.Dongfang Bai had some heartache and said, "I gave birth to a bowl of dumplings yesterday. I knew I had finished it." Qiao Daye comforted him: "Yaoji just wants to cry, his wife is still in the car, this is even the body can''t be found." Ji Yao''s wife is his favorite game book. Fortunately, the microsatellite station was installed in a relatively high place, and it was firmly fixed with metal. This time, only one receiving terminal was lost. Otherwise, Hou Ying would be very distressed not to mention what Li Xuanyuan would do. Liu Zhan, Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao are still around the level 6 zombie. They have not made a mistake in their research. When they walk in, they can hear them discussing closely whether to preserve the whole zombie for research or to cut off the available materials before research. Hou Ying looks at her and wants to laugh. She sees that Ji Yao, who has no idea that his wife has been washed away by the water, is holding Meng hanghai in her arms and playing in midair. She silently places a candle in her heart. When Meng hanghai saw him, he waved to him and asked Ji Yao to put him down. "Uncle Hou, I really want to recognize this thing." Meng hanghai''s words made people stop their work and look at him. "What is it?" as like as two peas, brother Xiao brother gave me the information about aquatic life that he downloaded. I think it''s called the three eye dinosaur shrimp, which is exactly the same as the picture. He excitedly said, but also want to run back to the room, he said that the information to show you, this just saw the bare shore, eyes at a loss. "Ah!" What he called out was Ji Yao. He couldn''t believe it: "wife, you died miserably. I didn''t even see your last side, ah! I finally refresh the record so no, no! I''m fucked "But keep shouting, and let your future wife hear it." Hou Ying rolled her eyes and took out a tablet and U-disk from Li Hou''s small backpack with a bottle. It''s not that he has any foresight, but that he always takes Li Hou with him. He''s afraid of losing it, so he puts the USB flash disk for storing important information here. As for how the tablet appears in the small bag that used to have only milk bottles, he probably has to ask Li Hou, who is active. In Hou Ying''s materials, there is also a copy of all kinds of swamp, fresh water and marine life materials that xuanyuanzhen specially asked people to find, just to popularize science for them. In case of encountering them, they can make certain combat preparations according to their habits before the end of the world. They haven''t used this information. If it wasn''t for Meng hanghai''s reminding Hou Ying, he doesn''t remember it. It took a long time to find the information about the three eyed dinosaur shrimp. The photo looks very similar, but the shrimp, which is said to be shrimp, is actually a small reptile. The longest one is only 10 cm. It looks a bit like a cockroach. In addition to its flat head and two tails, the adult''s body looks like an earthworm. "This kind of shrimp also has more than 70 pairs of feet. Right, it should be it." "Doesn''t it say it grew in a pond? How did you get here? " "Maybe they were lying in the ditch of the Bay, and we just delivered food to them." "It''s also a rising posture, but his head is so hard that monkey brother wastes so many powers. Although it''s a hole, it should be worth a lot of money. " "You," Liu Zhan interrupted their discussion, "shouldn''t we focus on how this thing uses five systems and five elements at the same time, and what''s the matter with its long head feet?" In fact, the people who just wanted to gossip and relax their fighting mood looked at Liu Zhan, who was really Liu Zhan, and quietly dispersed to do the aftermath work. Hou Ying did not dare to absorb the crystal nuclei even though he was bare on all sides. He called back Li Xuanyuan, who was very interested in the level 6 zombie dinosaur shrimp, and asked him to throw the level 5 crystal nuclei he used to reserve into the reservoir filled with water again, waiting for a new batch of prey breeding creatures to take the bait. When they saw that they were going to do business, they were waiting for them. When a large box of level 5 zombies was filled and the reservoir was closed again, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, and they missed their lunch. "Today, I''ll go back to live on the plane. Tomorrow, Li Dong and Dongfang will stay with me. By the way, I''ll clean up here and build a new house." Hou Ying explained that under the leadership of Li Xuanyuan, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe carried a dinosaur shrimp with a body length of more than 60 meters to the airport. After dinner, in the cabin of the plane, under the gaze of the people, the six level five element crystal was taken out. Chapter 151 This is the second level-6 five element crystal obtained by Li Hou''s team. Its size is several times larger than that of level-7 Zombie''s crystal nucleus. They haven''t seen the crystal nucleus of level-6 zombie. However, the Pearl River base once hunted a level-5 zombie, and the crystal nucleus is only a little larger than level-4. It seems that above the third level, the smaller the size change of zombie crystal nucleus is, and the crystal nucleus of the seventh level zombie is only a little larger than that of the fifth level zombie. This may be related to the size of the brain volume of zombies, but the energy contained in the crystal nucleus is very different. Zombie creatures obviously have no such worries. Their crystal nucleus size has no established rules. Even the crystal nuclei of the same class may have different sizes. This palm sized five elements transparent crystal is already small in the crystal nucleus of zombies. When Hou Ying absorbed it, people were curious to surround Hou Ying. They didn''t know what was special about this complete five elements transparent crystal. After a few minutes, Hou Ying said: "this crystal nucleus is only one step away from the sixth level middle level." The tone is not regret, but happiness. Li Xuanyuan''s ability level is low level 6. When he meets an opponent who is higher than him, he can''t help but ask Hou Ying to defend his twin banyan leaves. When cultivating the crystal nucleus, Li Xuanyuan reminded Hou Ying more than once not to cultivate the crystal nucleus of level 6 or above, so as not to waste Hou Ying''s power energy when picking it up. After that, he went on to talk about the feeling of absorbing this crystal nucleus. It must be different from the single system and double system five element power crystal nucleus. The texture of the energy absorbed by this complete five system crystal nucleus is completely different. "It''s almost like you''re absorbing my non attribute energy," he said. "It''s very weak to belong to a certain power attribute." Liu Zhan: "monkey brother, I''m thinking about the many zombies we''ve met before. Second, didn''t he say at that time that the 50 head Zombie was also one of the five series powers? Is there anything in common between the two? " Liu ¡¤ Kao di ¡¤ Zhan didn''t pay attention to what other people were paying attention to, and he devoted himself to this kind of problem. Qiao Daye recalled: "at that time, the situation was critical. I don''t remember it very clearly, but the zombies did attack me with tongue and fire metal. At that time, the zombie had 50 heads, all hands and feet together, and hundreds of limbs were crawling. Now I think my neck is still cold. Maybe give them a little more time, and they will really merge into a zombie like this zombie dinosaur shrimp, which has only one independent crystal nucleus but integrates five powers. " Several people in Wunan heard his description and peeped at Joe''s psychological shadow. Wu Nan said: "brother Qiao, that zombie has many heads. This shrimp has many heads of zombie creatures. Maybe even though that zombie has only one crystal nucleus, it will keep that shape." Li Dong: "I decided that even if I had only one head, it would be a fake head. One that can be cut down and one that can be regenerated. " Gao Xiaoming Like a Russian doll? " All of you: -- The elders who maintain this serious academic atmosphere have pulled back the thinking of young people. Jiang Tao said: "at the beginning, we knew little about zombies, and we didn''t explore them in depth. This kind of thing still needs to be put into practice, to see what we will raise next. But, brother monkey, what shall we do with that thing outside? It''s not easy to explain how to take back the Pearl River base. " Hou Ying, who was pointing out the location of Liu Zhan''s Zombie crystal nucleus, who was drawing the structure diagram of the six level dinosaur shrimp, looked up and said, "of course, we can''t give it to the base, at least not now." Hou Ying didn''t intend to let xuanyuanhui and xuanyuanzhen know that they didn''t want to keep secret. Anyway, they couldn''t use it for the time being. Instead, they wanted to hide their physical condition and avoid some unnecessary troubles. In fact, his heart is still very bottomless. All the benefits of his appearance have to be wiped out. If you think about it from another perspective, you can guess that Li Xuanyuan''s family will not agree with them to continue to maintain such a close relationship. Dongfang Bai said: "I also think, otherwise, how can I explain to others how this thing came from. If they don''t follow suit and raise one like this, they will lose several high-level powers, which will be enough for them to cry for a few days. " Hou Ying said: "we don''t have any tools. That thing is frozen outside. I don''t know if it will affect the research results." In the recovery cabin at the rear of the cabin with Li Xuanyuan and Su Fenghe, Gong sunjing, who cleaned and treated the peeled level 6 dinosaur shrimp shells, said in Bluetooth: "we have no tools, we can only do this. Besides, we have no experts in this field. I''m afraid no one in the world can explain this kind of biological evolution." Hou Ying: "it''s not clear from the perspective of biological evolution, but there is still a breakthrough point from the perspective of zombie crystal nucleus." Liu Zhan, who was concentrating on drawing, stopped his work and looked up and said, "brother monkey, what do you say specifically?" Looking at his glowing eyes, Hou Ying, who has been used to it, still feels a little embarrassed. He said: "the Yellow River base has adjusted the division of power system for three times. At the beginning, we defined the power types according to the external manifestation of the power. Later, the color of Zombie crystal nucleus marked the power series. The third time was due to the appearance of double series power ¡£¡±"Let''s take a look at some known eutectic nuclear power families. The ones we contact most are five element transparent crystal and five sense red crystal." "Take these two kinds of zombies as an example. We''ve all seen them before. I''ll never forget the whole face of a zombie with a full nose. You guys should be impressed. To confirm whether a Zombie creature of five elements will have multi lineage five elements ability after merging into a Zombie creature, we only need to raise a few more zombies. However, this problem can be extended to zombies of five senses ability. We can also test whether the zombie creatures with five senses can have the abilities of hearing, hearing, smelling and sound at the same time. " "That''s right!" Liu Zhan finally couldn''t help interrupting: "monkey brother, I think this idea is very good, at least this idea is not wrong. After we have confirmed the fusion problem of zombies of five elements, we must also try what kind of situation it is in zombies of other attributes. What do the five sense zombies rely on to perform their powers after they fuse together? Is there anything in common. What''s more, when the zombies are locked together, what is the form of their integration? Maybe - " " ah Zhan, calm down first. " Ji Yao wiped a cold sweat that didn''t exist and said in a panic: "how can I feel that we will regret raising such a five sense zombie one day. Mom, if it''s full of nose, ears, mouth and eyes Oh, just thinking about it is disgusting. " There are also innocent people infected with nausea. All the people shivered at the thought of the picture. Hou Ying picked her lips and said with great interest, "it''s not that there is no such possibility, but it''s just that you have to raise it. If it''s really unfortunate that your crow''s mouth is right, then you''ll be responsible to all of us. " What a ghost, Ji Yao turned his eyes to the sky. Here, Li Xuanyuan, the three of them also cleaned up the shell of the dinosaur shrimp and returned to the rest cabin. They were already discussing what to do. Tomorrow, they should hurry up to rebuild the reservoir and do the experiment quickly. Li Xuanyuan sat beside Hou Ying and took the hot water pipe from ye Huizhong. After thanking him, he said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. We can do it on the land nearby." Most zombies can go ashore. Although they are not dense in the sea, using crystal nuclei as bait can attract enough zombies. It only takes a long time, but the workload of early preparation is much less. Hou Ying was stunned. The others were stunned. Qiao Daye yelled: "it can attract them to the shore Xuanyuan, did you recharge your IQ secretly and suddenly become so smart? " They don''t know whether it''s time to cry or laugh. They spent a lot of time and energy on building this reservoir. In the past, they made the fjord of the bay into a bottleneck, in order to limit the number of zombies in and out of the Bay, to control the environment they can deal with and to ensure that they will not escape. After losing the first attack, Hou Ying put forward her previous idea of being ready to move. It doesn''t cost much to rebuild the reservoir. I didn''t expect that their thinking was fixed. Even Hou Ying was raising these zombies in the direction of rebuilding the reservoir. I didn''t think of other possibilities. Li Xuanyuan was stunned. "I thought you were afraid of exposure..." Who would have thought that even the clever Hou Ying and Liu Zhan would fall into the blind zone of thinking, even such a simple thing. Hou Ying laughed and said, "my Xuanyuan is smart and decided to be unparalleled in the world. Don''t be too jealous." Look at his complacent appearance, let alone others, even Li Xuanyuan has some itching hands and wants to beat him. "So the three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, and they still have to have different views to make sparks. Don''t wait for me and ah Zhan to give you advice on everything in the future. You''ll have more of your own -- " " bang! " A sudden violent explosion interrupted Hou Ying''s words, followed by Li Hou''s cry. "What''s the matter?" It happened so fast that Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan took Li Hou and Meng hanghai off at the same time, faster than Qiao Daye on the other hand. Meng hanghai was stunned for a long time before he looked at his younger brother anxiously and said, "just now my younger brother saw the clown fish bitten its tail and wanted to beat the bad whale. He accidentally exploded the flat panel. I''m afraid that he will be hurt and cut off the current and the flat plate... " It was a cartoon called the adventures of the clownfish. This unfortunate child! Chapter 152 Hou Ying said they would do it as soon as they could, spare one day, meet each other in three experimental bases at the right distance from the residence, and install monitoring cameras to record the fusion process of zombies in real time. Choose five elements Zombie creature, five senses Zombie creature and power ability creature that are easy to deal with and have a large base. Besides testing and fusing zombies, their main purpose is to cultivate level 6 zombie crystal nucleus. No attribute is different for Hou Ying, so power Zombie creature is a good choice. The three bases deliberately create a time difference when they are in captivity, so that they will not be difficult to deal with if they break level 6 at the same time. In this way, the number of people left behind has increased. Hou Ying has to go back and forth to inspect four places every day, and the journey has become more compact. Hou Ying''s eyes didn''t get better after absorbing the sixth level crystal nucleus, and there was no sign of a breakthrough in his powers, which made the team feel more pressure. Up to now, it is impossible to estimate the energy absorbed by Hou Ying. There are more than 2.4 million third-order nuclei, more than 3.4 million fourth-order nuclei, more than 100000 fifth order nuclei, two sixth order nuclei and one seventh order nucleus. The nuclear energy reserve in his body alone can be said to be more than the sum of all the nuclear energy of the four bases. There is no exaggeration. Nevertheless, it is far from enough to break through to level 8. Hou Ying has gradually relaxed his mind. He knows that he can''t be in a hurry. He also asks the team members not to push themselves too hard. They will collapse if they hunt so hard. However, they are more and more active day by day, striving to hunt more and more nuclei. It''s disturbing to drag on too long. "I don''t think level 8 is the same as the previous levels. I feel like I want to break through from level 2 to level 3. There is a change in the ability. If it is really a watershed, the energy required for upgrading will certainly not be less. Take your time, you can still afford it. " Hou Ying did not know how many times to repeat similar words, but no one was optimistic. After the disappearance of the nearby grade five pearls, Hou Ying took the initiative to mention the cultivation of pearls and added another stroke to her daily life. The utility of pearls is still the top secret of Xuanyuan family and Duan family. The two families have successfully opened up a breeding area at the highest level of the main city of the Pearl River base, specializing in the production of pearls. Before the end of the world, raising pearls was a hot industry. After the end of the world, although many technologies were lost, these mutant scallops became much better to serve, and the Pearl forming rate was also very high. If you want to cultivate level 5 pearls, you have to feed them level 4 and level 5 mutated creatures. It''s a big investment, but it''s not very difficult for Hou Ying. After raising pearls, his life became more and more full. Before the first batch of pearls were harvested, good news came from the Pearl River base again. Recently, the Pearl River base can be said to be constantly good news. As the clock goes on, the newborns of the base are gradually growing up, and three children wake up to their powers at the full moon. When the immigrants settled down in the Pearl River base, both the ordinary people and the powers played their respective functions and quickly integrated into the environment. In addition to getting the official resident status of the Pearl River base, the ability level and qualifications are very strict. However, relatively speaking, to become a Pearl River base ability establishment army, the treatment is extremely superior. This is also the reason why most of the immigrant powers are eager to enter the formation army and work hard for it. Before, Zhujiang base used the mode of base corps to manage them. Comparatively speaking, ordinary people are much lighter and less expensive. They can find competent positions in the recruitment information of the industry department of the ordinary people''s professional association of the base. The Pearl River base is just the time to employ people. As long as they have the heart, they can''t find a job. Food and clothing can at least be guaranteed, which is many times better than when they were in the Yangtze River base. In addition, the third protective wall will be completed soon! In addition, the first batch of finished power weapons have been put into use. This is really exciting news. Although the psionic weapon is still in the trial stage of confidentiality, it can be predicted that the addition of the psionic weapon will bring good news to the survivors. The Pearl River base has prevented young and middle-aged ordinary people and first-class abilities. Under the leadership of third-class talents and researchers, it has swept a first-class biological area. At present, in addition to the lack of flexibility and some loss problems, the power weapons have been able to enable ordinary people to hunt first-class zombies. For this reason, Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao specially returned to the Pearl River base for a day. After they came back, they were in high spirits for several days. The good news Duan Yin brought this time is about the success of the military uniform upgrade. ¡°¡­¡­ Thanks to your ideas, we can''t develop military uniform with variant materials. The performance has been tested. This finished product is made of level 3 material, which can resist the attack of level 2 ability and a level 3 ability attack. If there had been them before, I would not have let Chuanyuan base take such a big advantage. Well, yesterday their people also asked me if they could help them upgrade some special powers to level 3. Now I''m not confident enough. "Duan Yin''s joy was in full bloom. Li Xuanyuan first thought of using the materials taken from mutant creatures and zombie creatures to transform his military uniform. After Jiang Tao verified the feasibility of this idea, Li Hou''s team, who had no spare time, generously shared his ideas with Xuanyuan''s family. The Pearl River base secret team set up a new research project team and finished the product in just half a month. Although they are very rough, they are only polished with the hard shell of mutant creatures and the tough skin of mutant fish, but the defense index of these materials is very high. Although the cost of advanced defense uniforms is very high, they are a great guarantee for their lives, and no matter how much they invest, they will not lose. After hearing that he wanted to send the finished military uniform to them, Hou Ying didn''t refuse. After a few words, she asked, "what''s the real sister? How is she these two days? " "Well, they are all well. Yesterday, he made a big deal with Chuanyuan base and showed off with me for a long time. " Every satellite channel can make people smell the sour smell of love. Since Xuanyuan found out that she was pregnant a few days ago, Duan Yin brought out a three point smirk when she mentioned her. Hou Ying also knows something about the big business he said. The Pearl River base improved the breeding of mutant rice, coupled with the all-weather greenhouse environment, this new type of high-yield rice can be harvested about once a month and a half. Although the taste and taste are very poor, the caloric value of the rice is as good as that of ordinary rice. Therefore, after the stable harvest of these rice, the Pearl River base, which has accumulated grain, will sell grain to the outside world in a high-profile manner, and also accept orders and receive a large amount of deposit. Well, it''s not unreasonable to say that the Pearl River base is short of manpower. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan and his sister could not speak, he went back to do his own business and let Hou Ying communicate with them. As usual, Duan Yin also cared about their life here. Up to now, Duan Yin still has no idea what they are doing, but he doesn''t ask much. Xuanyuan''s pregnancy undoubtedly makes Xuanyuan''s family and Duan''s family cooperate more closely. Duan Yin''s care and tolerance for his younger brother-in-law are also on the rise. He will do his best to meet the needs of Li Hou''s team, and will not go deep into some sensitive issues. Finally, Hou Ying also told Duan Yin to pay attention to the safety of Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan really this baby, Li Xuanyuan very much look forward to, Hou Ying also sincerely hope that the child smooth production, grow up safely. Li Hou''s team hunted crystal in the Bay in an orderly way. They never had to worry about the exhaustion of marine life. Everything went smoothly. Until this day, Li Xuanyuan, who went out to hunt crystal, returned empty handed. Before they finished their daily hunting, Hou Ying suddenly turned back and said they were in a mess. At a glance, Hou Ying knew that they had met a strong enemy, and confirmed that they were not in a big trouble except for being relaxed. Hou Ying quickly asked what was the matter. Qiao Daye said: "we are hunting crystal well. Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves feel the attack of level 6 high-level powers. Let''s evacuate immediately. Lao Su and I originally wanted to bring back the crystal nucleus we hunted today. As a result, the unknown level 6 creature was too impolite. I saw a big tail swinging, and it was a distance of 100 meters away. We were drenched with cool water, and a bunch of starfish and crabs were thrown at us. When the situation was bad, we came back as soon as possible. " "Level six high level?" Hou Ying is excited. "Let''s have a rest. Xuanyuan and I will have a look." He needs to confirm whether he is a zombie or a mutant. If there is a zombie nucleus of level 6, it would be better. Normally, that site is the site of zombies. The level 6 zombies that haunt it haven''t caused a riot. It should be zombies. The result is disappointing. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have been wandering in that sea area for a long time and haven''t felt the existence of level 6 zombie nuclei. I don''t know if it''s the other party who has gone far, or if it''s really a level 6 mutant. After a quiet night, Hou Ying is still not at ease, so she specially accompanies her to participate in the crystal hunting. The morning is very smooth, and Hou Ying returns to continue feeding. He didn''t expect that the level 6 creature would use the move of moving the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the West! Chapter 153 The gushing water makes a loud noise, and the sealed metal reservoir wall is shocked by the fierce attack. At this time, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe, who are on duty, are still checking with the three bases on the land. If Hou Ying doesn''t come back, maybe they will be defeated. Hou Ying stepped forward and saw that a big hole had been made in the gate. Outside the reservoir, a level 6 devil fish jumped out of the water again and again, hitting the wall with a huge reservoir. The zombie creatures inside and outside of him, it seems to be the same kind of level 6 high-level zombie devil fish. Seeing that Zombie creature inside is about to break through and become a level 6 creature, it''s really a loss to let Hou Ying harvest ahead of time. Hou Ying is naturally reluctant. Before she starts, Hou Ying looks at the devil fish that has fallen into the water and jumped up again. Hou Ying gritted her teeth. He was sure to deal with the zombie devil fish with level 6 high-level five elements ability, but he still took some risks. He was afraid to hurt Li Hou, so he blew the horn. Soon, Li Xuanyuan''s climbing ball came towards the place where Hou Ying was. Twin banyan leaves feel the attack of level 6 again. You don''t need to ask Li Xuanyuan to understand the current situation. The hole in the sluice gate of the reservoir is more than one person high, and the water is more than half lost. Hou Ying immediately put Li Hou into Gongsun Jing''s hand and asked her to step back. She said: "it''s a level 6 high-level Zombie creature. I''ll make a quick decision. Xuanyuan is ready to collect the crystal nucleus. Dongfang, you and Li Dong should make up for the hole and don''t let it run away." I really don''t know how these two zombies sensed each other. They used the art of war freely and played them around. Li Xuanyuan flies to the surface with Hou Ying and Meng hanghai. The level 6 devil fish stirs up huge triangular fins, and the wavy water rushes towards them. It wants to expel Hou Ying, but it doesn''t attack them fiercely at the beginning. Unfortunately, zombie devil fish still underestimates the evil intentions of human beings. When it still has good intentions towards Hou Ying, Hou Ying is ready to kill him. Level 7 medium level space attack moves towards the location of the zombie devil fish''s crystal nucleus. The zombie devil fish detects the danger, and layers of mud try to resist the penetrating attack. In less than a second, the zombie devil fish successfully finds the chance to escape. Although the zombie devil fish''s body is attacked by level 7 space, it has passed through a blood hole, but it has avoided the attack Harm. It also has the five elements ability of water and soil. Zombie devil fish fell into the water again, the water was thundering, and the figure soon disappeared in people''s sight. Hou Ying felt that the crystal core of zombie was sinking deeper and deeper to the bottom of the sea, and immediately used the vine to penetrate into the sea to stop it from far shield. Other people are also interfering with the zombie devil fish''s departure, but the devil fish can''t slip away. Even if Hou Ying can sense the location of the zombie crystal nucleus now, she can''t help it. After several thousand meters of the coastline, the devil fish has reached the deep sea area, and finally sank into the deep sea area beyond Hou Ying''s sensing range. "Go back first." Seeing Hou Ying''s depressed look, everyone knew that it was the sixth level crystal nucleus that had run away. Qiao Daye put Meng hanghai on the ground and asked, "brother monkey, how did that zombie fish come here and what did it want to do? Grab this sixth order nucleus from us? " "I don''t know. He''s probably been lurking around." Hou Ying reluctantly sighed, "I don''t know if it will come again. Let''s make some preparations in advance." People put into action, and soon made a very strong metal fishing net according to the size of the level 6 devil fish. If it really dares to come, catch it and let Hou Ying take out its crystal nucleus, it will not let him run as easily as this time. After the net was made, Dongfang Bai was eager to try. In order to prevent the zombie devil fish from turning back, they next went to hunt for crystals near the bay where the reservoir is located. Dongfang Bai also wanted to try the power of the net. Hou Ying grabbed him and asked him and himself to go to the area where the mutant creatures are located to catch some advanced mutant creatures. It''s time to feed the scallops. Before lunch time, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe returned to the temporary camp. When they heard the whole story, Ji Yao sighed that he was not there at that time. Otherwise, they would float the fish in mid air and see how he could escape into the water. Dongfang Bai jokes that he is daydreaming. Ji Yao has worked hard to connect with others and make them float in the air. But this power, which is originally partial to self preservation, can''t work in the air except for the objects he contacts. Therefore, imagination is beautiful, but reality is cruel. Jiang Tao said: "it''s not impossible. Can Ji Yao follow the media to lead the other side to float? It''s like we are tied with vines. If he pulls one of us, he can drive all of us. It''s a truth. In this case, we can use it to I think the three hook anchor should be OK. " "Brother Tao said very well!" Ji Yao didn''t have time to swallow the food in his mouth, so he echoed. Liu Zhan said: "it depends on whether it comes back or not. If it wants to die, we have to complete it, right, monkey?" Hou Ying is still thinking about things. She didn''t hear it at first. She was asked twice by Liu Zhan before she came back to herself. "Brother monkey, is something wrong?"Liu Zhan asked, and everyone was worried. Hou Ying said with a smile: "it''s nothing. When I came back from the sea, I found some zombies of level 5, which is not far from level 6. It''s just in the shallow sea. When it comes to the deep sea, I don''t know if there will be level 7 creatures soon. " "If so, doesn''t it mean that the next tsunami will come soon?" After a tsunami escape, the people tensed their skin. "Well, that''s why I want to go out to sea. If that''s the case, we need to prepare early." After waiting for a day and a night, the zombie devil fish did not appear again. Hou Ying has plans to go out to sea, but she is afraid of accidents, so she plans to speed up the feeding of zombies in the reservoir and harvest level 6 crystal nuclei as soon as possible. "Monkey, I''m down." Su Fenghe was carrying a five level crystal barrel and was about to pour it into the piston port. There were not many five level crystal nuclei in this barrel. He hesitated and confirmed again and again. Then he lifted the lid of the barrel and poured the five element crystal nuclei down. The top metal was subjected to a violent impact. Hou Ying heard the sound. The five rows of crystal nuclei of the barrel were swallowed up by a corpse who jumped into the metal layer. Hou Ying could not help but make complaints about it. But Hou Ying''s estimation is quite accurate. This bucket of five level crystal nucleus is fed down. However, how long does it take for this zombie to successfully break through level six. "Work!" Can''t wait for it to digest, it''s a long night dream, Hou Ying let dongfangbai open the metal on the top of the reservoir, revealing the original appearance of the water. After the leakage of water storage, they did not replenish it. Anyway, zombies and marine organisms can live without water. Lying on the mud is the zombie devil fish. He is experiencing the growth of upgrading body shape. His triangular ventral fins extend at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his body size expands. Li Xuanyuan began to stab the devil fish''s head with the keel, but the zombie devil fish had no time to resist, so it was dug out of the crystal core. People preparing to fight "What happened?" "It''s over?" People looked at Li Xuanyuan and devil fish, Hou Ying frowned tightly, "it should be a matter of timing, but we haven''t met a similar situation before. Perhaps, advanced creatures are very vulnerable when they break through and upgrade and undergo body metamorphosis. " Ji Yao startled: "it''s more than fragile. It''s just skin brittle and blood thin. You''ll die as soon as you hit it! Monkey brother, are you sure it''s level six? Isn''t that not enough? " Hou Ying took out the crystal nucleus from the iron box and confirmed: "it''s really level 6 low order." Liu Zhan: "if this is common, then we are not -" "not so easy." Li Xuanyuan interrupted, "its creature skin should be able to resist the attack of powers below level 6, or you''ll have a try." Dongfang Bai does not believe in evil and stabs the zombie devil fish. As a result, he finds that the dark looking zombie devil fish is dead, and its skin is very tough. His five level metal spines are completely impenetrable. This also confirms Hou Ying''s idea. Judging from the changes in the size of the zombie devil fish they saw, it evolved very quickly, and the whole process didn''t take much time. It''s less than a minute, so they missed it when they were dealing with dinosaur shrimp. "Ha ha, I deserve it. I met monkey brother and Xuanyuan!" Joono gloated. But before he finished laughing, there was a sudden sound on the sea. Qiao Daye looked far away and said excitedly, "it''s the devil fish. It''s really coming for this crystal nucleus. Brother monkey, let''s not put it away. Open the gate and lead him over. " Hou Ying, who is planning to put the crystal nucleus back into the iron box, is stunned. The attraction of level 6 crystal nucleus is very strong. It''s not only the immoral zombie devil fish, but also the roar of many zombie animals coming in this direction. Even if they are not zombies of level 6, they will be zombies of level 5 or above. I''m afraid it will not be a good end at that time. With this in mind, Hou Ying agreed to lure the level 6 high-level devil fish with the crystal nucleus. With the help of Gao Xiaoming, Sufeng river has carried the zombie devil fish lying in the reservoir to the high altitude slope. The zombie devil fish has been attracted by competitors, not only the zombie creatures surging from the sea, but also Hou Ying, who is frantically absorbing the sixth order crystal nucleus. Its speed is getting faster and faster. The black fish''s back is exposed on the surface of the water, and the water system is different It''s coming at them. Hou Ying: get him Ji Yao, dongfangbai and Li Xuanyuan work at the same time. They return to the Sufeng River in mid air and throw the triangle hook hard. The metal net quickly plunges the triangle hook into the open mouth of the zombie devil fish. Hou Ying uses the metal power of dongfangbai to trigger the power on the triangle hook that the devil fish bites. The metal triangle hook of level 7 is deep into the mouth of the zombie and the devil fish Mouth, hang it all over. Devil fish fierce struggle, has been netted it can not escape, Ji Yao along the triangle hook of the metal rope to control it in mid air, interrupt send it back. Layer upon layer of thick mud on the surface of the devil fish, in the end, it is unable to change its fate of being dug out of the crystal nucleus. Chapter 154 At the moment when the crystal nucleus of level 6 zombie devil fish broke away, there was a riot in the sea area, and nearby zombies jumped out of the water one after another, attacking the crystal nucleus in an attempt to seize the opportunity. When Li Xuanyuan''s six level protective net is open, he will put the crystal nucleus into the iron box. The accident happened in this short moment. With the chilling cold coming, Li Xuanyuan''s hands turn blue, the vines freeze and break off, and the crystal nucleus falls to the sea - without giving people time to react, a huge whale quickly steps out of the water, opens its sharp serrated mouth, and swallows the crystal nucleus in one gulp, and then it is about to crash back into the sea and abscond. Damn, it''s the old bloody opponent! The zombie whale, which nearly killed Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Dongfang Bai, uses metal to isolate its crystal nucleus again, and successfully lurks under Hou Ying''s eyes. "Come closer to me!" "Ji Yao! Stop it Hou Yinglian drinks twice, then the seven level twin net opens, and the vine entangles the whale''s tail. Ji Yaoshun uses the vine to forcibly control the zombie whale trying to escape from the sea in mid air. The zombie whale screamed, the spray turned into ice sting and attacked the crowd. The seven level vine split into a triangular hook shape hit the head of the zombie whale. After touching the metal texture of the whale skin, it made a violent collision sound, but did not cause any damage to the zombie whale. Hou Ying''s face changed. This level 6 zombie whale has evolved again! "Brother Tao, pay attention to the temperature difference. Xuanyuan answers Hou Ying said, blocking Meng hanghai behind her, holding the child''s hand, and releasing the level 7 high-level space attack ability without reservation. The metal protective layer of the zombie whale cracked and gathered together at a very fast speed, so it was totally unable to cause fatal damage to the zombie whale. This is the first defeat of the space attack ability. There are only two possibilities, unless the metal ability of the zombie whale can overstep the defense level. That is, the zombie whale hiding its own crystal nucleus has evolved into a level 7 creature in more than two months! Hou Ying''s face changes again and again. He looks at Jiang Tao, who changes position with Li Xuanyuan. Standing on Hou Ying''s side, Hou Ying stops the level 7 space power attack, stimulates the level 7 high power, and pours on the head of the zombie whale with Jiang Tao''s cold blue flame. The metal whale skin just started to melt. The zombie whale roars in anger and terror. Its metal power and ice power play to the extreme. After the filtration of the leaves of the six low-level twin banyan trees and the resistance of the five level flame, there is a small apple. Although the people are still shaking their teeth, they don''t faint as cold as Dongfang Bai once encountered. The zombie whale soon realized that it was defeated in counterattack. The ice blue flame without a trace of temperature was burning its body strangely, and its metal proliferation could not match the speed of burning and melting. The zombie whale wriggles wildly to escape. Li Xuanyuan''s six level vine encircles it tightly. Ji Yao tries his best to activate his powers to keep it in mid air and keep it from diving back to the deep sea. Sufeng River helps Li Xuanyuan pull the whale that swims his tail to stay in place. The two sides are deadlocked. Just 30 seconds later, Ji Yao and Su Fenghe are sweating. Hou Ying increases the output of power energy and completely lets go. Whether it''s for the crystal core of the level 6 zombie devil fish or for the zombie whale to recover the loss she suffered before, Hou Ying doesn''t intend to let it go. "Hold on a little longer." Zombie whales shake their heads and struggle. Hou Ying inspires everyone to see that the crystal nucleus of the zombie whale is about to burn. The seriously injured zombie whale can no longer hide the crystal nucleus. The seventh level crystal nucleus is exposed to the air. ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± There was a riot on the sea. Hou Ying''s dark eyes flashed a cold light. She was about to burn the flesh and blood around its crystal core. The zombie whale roared wildly, and even ordered the five elements of zombies in the sea to attack them. For a moment, water, fire, ice, seaweed and so on jumped out of the sea and rushed in the direction of the people. All of them were level 5 and five elements abilities. Those level 5 zombie creatures who slowed the zombie whale one step came here after all. Hou Ying''s face changed. She stepped back and stuck it on Li Xuanyuan''s chest, ready to defend at any time. On the other hand, when he increases the output potential, it is necessary for him to get the seventh order nucleus. Zombie whales struggle to death, the vines break circle after circle and grow again. Seeing that the number of level five zombies below increased by hundreds and thousands, Hou Ying knew that it was hard to deal with, so she said, "let''s go back to the reservoir, Lao Su, take it." Su Fenghe nodded. The size of the level 7 zombie whale was beyond imagination, and its weight was more than 400 tons. As a level 5 zombie, it was very hard for him to pull it. It was very difficult for Ji Yao to keep it at this height. Gao Xiaoming came forward in time to reduce the weight of the zombie whale. Su Feng River, like a tiger, roars and holds the vine on his shoulder. He bends down and strides forward. No matter how the zombie whale wriggles, it is still dragged to the reservoir step by step. Hou Ying and others retreat to the reservoir step by step. Zombie whales roar wildly. Level seven zombie creatures jump over the level and order five element zombies, which almost makes their younger brothers crazy. One after another level five zombie creatures are not satisfied with long-range attack, and they jump out of the water one after another to bite at the crowd. One of them was the bouncing fish that I saw last time. They jumped out of the water higher than ordinary zombie fish and ran straight into the crowd. Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves could not resist the physical impact. Dongfangbai, Wunan, ye Huizhong and Li Dong immediately fought back.The metal with a sharp spear head plunges into the fish''s body. It can only fall into a shallow layer. On the contrary, it infuriates the fish and attacks them crazily with the water system ability. Dongfang Baimian has no expression and instructs the golden spear to attack the fish''s eyes. Sure enough, Li Dong''s soil sting even imitated dongfangbai''s practice and forced back the bouncing fish. The five sense plundered springfish panicked, ran around, hit the water and went to the deep sea. Ye Huizhong''s sonic wave attack is aimed at the zombie fish that keep jumping and rushing towards them, forcing them to fall back into the sea. During the three minutes of fighting between the two sides, unlike the zombies with inexhaustible energy sources, Li Hou''s team has been suffering from excessive energy consumption. Level 7 zombie whales fight back madly, and people''s body temperature gets lower and lower. Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi use fire to resist the chilling chill, but they are far from the opponents of level 7 ice power. They use their power to consume it without death. It''s very difficult to maintain level 5 fire power. Li Xuanyuan, Ji Yao, Gao Xiaoming and Su Fenghe are also in bad shape. But fortunately, it''s getting closer to the reservoir. With a gate, it can at least resist level 5 zombie creatures for a while, so that they can concentrate on dealing with zombie whales and wait for the opportunity to leave here. Hou Ying''s forehead is also sweating. Her level 7 high-level powers are constantly squandering. Zombie whales use metal instead of the surrounding flesh and blood to keep growing and resist the melting of fire. A hole has been made in her head, but she still can''t attack the nucleus. The whale''s roaring is still going on, and Hou Ying is acutely aware that there are level 6 zombies approaching. "Hurry up, old Sue! Level six zombies are coming The news made people nervous again. Su Fenghe felt his scalp numb. He gritted his teeth and wound the vines around his arms for several times, racing step by step towards the reservoir. Li Xuanyuan''s vines kept freezing and growing in the low temperature. Seeing this, they made a sound again and assembled on the whale to form a small propeller. Although the growth of the vine made the effect of flying intermittent, it also reduced a lot of pressure on Sufeng river. The reservoir is right in front of you - just at this moment, a zombie whale breaks through the water and comes out. The ice spines from the bottom to the top are stacked layer upon layer, and the cold as bone marrow penetrates into the human bone marrow! Hou Ying''s face is changing. I don''t know when there will be a level 6 high-level zombie whale in the sea. So the trick again blinds Hou Ying''s perception. At such a critical time, give them a fatal blow! "Let''s go!" Hou Ying immediately gave up the seventh level crystal nucleus, put her hand around Li Xuanyuan, and used the seventh level twin banyan leaves to block the variant ice system ability. The seventh level vine propeller was born, and she was about to retreat with the crowd. The next moment, one by one, the two-way power whales wrapped in the metal color hidden crystal core put out of the water, their dorsal fins broke through the ice, opened their serrated mouths and roared with the level 7 zombie whale. Hundreds of whales are zombie whales! On the other side of the sea, the mutant whales, who were threatened and provoked by the zombie whales, began to roar one after another. The sea rose and fell, and a big war was about to break. Hou Ying and others can''t take charge of the whale''s internal fighting at present. They try their best to charge towards the reservoir and the shore. It all happened in a short moment. As soon as everyone''s front feet moved, the level 6 zombie whale that came out of the water bit the level 6 vine that Li Xuanyuan was about to leave. The ice solidified along the vine. The level 6 whale shook its head fiercely. While biting the vine, it pulled Li Xuanyuan to the sea! The power of the whale is so great that Hou Ying, caught off guard, let Li Xuanyuan fall out of the protective circle of the twin banyan tree. "Xuanyuan Hou Ying pounced on her face. The blood vessels on her face swelled up. The black and red zombie virus immediately flowed on Hou Ying''s face and neck, making her skin black. Potential erupts at the critical moment. Hou Ying leaps down at the speed of surpassing Qiao Daye, grabs Li Xuanyuan and throws it in the direction of the people above with all her strength! "Catch him and go!" "Bang!" Hou Ying fell into the cold water, even the water flower did not stir up, disappeared. Chapter 155 "Hou Ying!" Li Xuanyuan rushed to chase him. Liu Zhan grabbed him and cried bitterly: "go back!" "Let go of me!" Li Xuanyuan throws Liu Zhan away. As he moves forward, the leaves of the sixth level twin banyan follow him. As soon as his teammates are exposed to the air, they are in a coma due to the rapid loss of their body temperature. Ji Yao, who supports people in the air, is the first to bear the brunt. When they lose the buoyancy power of the wind system, they fall into the shallow water at the mouth of the gorge. At this time, they are only one step away from the gate of the reservoir. Li Xuanyuan''s eyes were too cold to see. The hot tears almost burned his eyes. Six vines one by one will fall companions tied, Xuanyuan fly up the vines quickly with the people back to the shore. When Li Xuanyuan takes back the vines from all the people, he has to go back. Liu Zhan gets up and rushes to him, "Xuanyuan, don''t be impulsive. Brother monkey has to save you I can''t let you die. " Before Li Xuanyuan could get rid of him, the only sober Jiang Tao and Dongfang Bai Zhoutian Yi got up shivering, and forced Gong sunjing, who had not fainted, to stick to Li Hou''s back and continuously deliver therapeutic powers to save the child''s life. "We''re going back! Monkey brother won''t die! Let''s go back and save him Dongfang Bai''s eyes were red and swollen with pain, and he could hardly see the light. He yelled forward: "brother monkey will not die, we can''t leave him alone!" Li Xuanyuan: "I''ll go. You should treat them as far as possible." "Where are you going? You mindless fools! Are you happy to see brother monkey dead? Ah? " Liu Zhan finally burst into tears and said, "I can''t let you go. Brother monkey won''t forgive me..." Li Xuanyuan trembled all over, but time didn''t wait for him. He couldn''t comfort him. A vine was about to fly forward. Dongfang white started to help fly, and his already rigid wings became extremely heavy. After rising for only two meters, he fell down heavily. Liu Zhan shouts to the sky: "Li Xuanyuan, come back! What''s the use of you going? Let''s find a way. Yes, find a way... " He was almost crazy, but Li Xuanyuan had already crossed the metal gate and was about to fly to the sea. Liu zhannao had a flash of inspiration. He was like a madman rushing to the people''s luggage. "Where is the crystal nucleus, where is it going?" Jiang Tao and Zhou Tian are the most vulnerable to frostbite. They chase Li Xuanyuan two steps and turn back helplessly. Liu Zhan shouts, "use crystal nucleus to lead the zombies away. We''ll find monkey brother again. Where is crystal nucleus and where is it?" They grabbed Liu Zhan, who couldn''t see clearly and fumbled about, and brought the iron box to him. They said, "I''ll go with Xiao Zhou. Ah Zhan, help Gongsun cure Dongfang and let him bring Xuanyuan back." Voice just fell, Li Xuanyuan has been flying out of their sight, and the sea in the strange quiet, suddenly riots. The shrill cry of the zombie animals rang out. The sea was frozen for thousands of miles, and the chilling air could be felt even on the shore so far away. Jiang Tao left the crystal core iron box and ran out. He wanted to bring Li Xuanyuan back! Did not wait for him to climb the metal gate, Li Xuanyuan has been forced back, fell on the gate. "Xuanyuan! Pull me up Li Xuanyuan''s eyesight has been completely lost, and his hearing has become very weak. Jiang Tao roared three times before he caught a sound and pulled Jiang Tao to his side with a six level vine. The hot flame is surging in the severe cold. If you pay attention, you will find that the flame is extinguished and rekindled by the invisible low temperature in the air, and Jiangtao''s power is brought into full play. "You go with me first!" With the arrival of Jiang Tao, Li Xuanyuan''s body, which was so cold that he lost consciousness, slowly recovered. Bursts of tearing pain rolled over his body surface. Li Xuanyuan said with great effort: "is it Do you think Hou Ying... " It took Jiang Tao a long time to understand his meaning. He blocked Li Xuanyuan behind him and looked at the distant sea. The place where Hou Ying fell has been completely covered with ice and snow. Jiang Tao, who has no hearing and visual abilities, can''t see what''s going on in the water. However, it''s obvious that the sea is now experiencing a fight, and the sounds of animals can still be heard across the solid ice and thousands of meters away. But is this Hou Ying? Or has the mutant whale arrived and the two sides started fighting? None of this is known. The only thing they can be sure of is that they can''t even get close to the icy sea with the ability of the mutant ice system. Jiang Tao opens his mouth and wants to let Li Xuanyuan go back, but he looks at the sea with his unfocused eyes, listens to the movement in front of him, and asks if he is Hou Ying. Jiang Tao can''t say anything. Li Xuanyuan didn''t know where he came from, so he said: "it must be him, it must be Hou Ying, it must be..." Jiang Tao clenched his fist and looked back. Zhou Tianyi, who kept waving for them to come back, gave up and stayed with Li Xuanyuan. If there was something that could not be dealt with, he would bring Li Xuanyuan back for the first time. At this time, the bottom of the sea, they can not imagine the situation. Hou Ying became a popsicle at the moment when she fell into the sea. There was no time for him to make any response similar to fear and panic. At the first time, he realized that his consciousness was still very clear. The variant ice power made him unable to move, and he could only sink deeper and deeper into the sea passively. But at the same time, his hearing power was still very flexible, and his consciousness was not affected No influence.He thought that he would die, but he didn''t lose the sense of judgment, which made him hope again. The zombie whale, who was badly injured by him, took revenge on him. In the process of sinking into the sea, regardless of his serious injury, he blocked the lower level whale and opened a large mouth full of scars to swallow Hou Ying. The zombie whale, who lives in the variant ice system and can plunder human body temperature and natural temperature, is very warm in its body. Hou Ying is swallowed by it into her stomach bag, and soon the stubborn ice around her melts automatically. Then the digestive juice in the whale''s stomach began to corrode his body. Hou Ying couldn''t move. She couldn''t help groaning and shaking her teeth. She couldn''t hold back the cry of pain. The clothes and shoes have been completely melted by the acid, and the belly of the zombie whale is dark. Hou Ying, who has no shelter, is looking for an outlet in great pain. When her hands and feet touch the inner membrane of the whale, she is soon burnt to flesh and blood by the strong acid mucus, and even her bones will melt away. Hou Ying is scared. It won''t take long for him to be digested by the whale. Fortunately, this concern was soon resolved. The corroded limbs are reborn at the speed that Hou Ying can feel for herself. In the place where she couldn''t see her fingers, Hou Ying swallowed her saliva and put her hand into her mouth to make sure that it wasn''t a dream or an illusion. His hand really recovered. Hou Ying touched her face and chest. When she fell into the whale''s stomach bag, the burned wound had recovered. Soon Hou Ying found that it was not that he was able to resist the corrosion of acid, but that the corrosion was still going on. It was just that his body''s self-healing speed was far faster than that of the zombie whale''s digestion. Thinking about this, Hou Ying decided to work hard. With both hands and feet, Hou Ying crawls in the belly of the zombie whale, which is so slippery that she can''t find the point of force, falling again and again and rolling into a more internal place. Hou Ying did not give up, although the pain has been encouraging him to give up to survive. This is a very cruel process. The parts of the body that come into contact with the acid are constantly corroded and then breed again. The digestive juice of the whale is stronger than sulfuric acid. The stench of the digestive juice makes Hou Ying almost take off her strength, and the skin and bones breed again and again. The moment of destruction is painful, and the process of breeding and repairing is only a hundred times more painful than that. If it wasn''t for her strong desire to survive and numb nerves, Hou Ying didn''t dare to try again. But it''s not enough just to have strong willpower and endurance. Failure after failure makes Hou Ying understand that even if he can guarantee to live in the belly of the zombie whale, it''s almost impossible to climb out of the belly of the whale. "Damn it Hou Ying hit the viscera of the zombie whale in vent. His strength is much stronger than that before the end of the world, but for the zombie whale, it is no different from tickling. I can''t wait to die. I have to get out. I have to live. Hou Ying said to herself. He silently recited the name of Li Xuanyuan, surging up infinite motivation, and the desire to survive was stronger than ever. He is not willing to die like this, and will never allow himself to give up! Starting to crawl again, Hou Ying''s failure makes her brain swell with anger. He forces herself to calm down. The beating heart of zombie whale and the sound of blood flow make Hou Ying think of a good way. He can''t get out by himself, so he can let zombie whales let him out. Although these invisible stench may contain zombie virus, now he can only fight for it! Hou Ying claws with five fingers, and picks the internal organs of the zombie whale fiercely. It''s hidden in the deepest place and can''t be covered by metal, which gives Hou Ying a chance to take advantage of. The zombie whales rolled and roared uncomfortably. In response, the zombie whales of level five and level six also yelled out one after another, and the ice on the water covered one layer after another. The zombie whale dived into the deep sea and soon came up again because of the damage of its internal organs. Hou Ying was ruthless, and her sharp teeth were biting away at the place where he heard the loudest sound of blood flow. Teeth are corroded by strong acid and grow out again, becoming sharper and sharper again and again. Houying''s blood gushed into her mouth. At that moment, Hou Ying''s brain became hot and almost instinctively drank the blood of zombie whales! Chapter 156 He didn''t realize what he was doing. At that time, zombie viruses flowed wildly in Hou Ying''s body. They were excited and finally got their most desired supplement and nutrition. They paralyzed Hou Ying''s nerves and made him become an instinctive animal. They devoured the blood of zombie whales and grunted. The zombie whale screamed bitterly, and its blood was almost absorbed by the terrorists in its body. It crazily shrinks its stomach and internal organs, trying to squeeze out the things that eat its vitality. But Hou Ying, like a leech, is completely unmoved by the whale''s blood vessels. Zombie whales rush to the reefs on the sea floor, frantically hit their abdomen, save their lives by self mutilation, and even remove the metal protection around them, exposing themselves to the same and different zombies of the five elements. The five elements zombie creatures realize the weakness of the level 7 zombie whale. Their desire for the level 7 crystal nucleus overcomes their desire to submit to the level 7 zombie. They swim around the level 7 zombie whale and roar excitedly. The zombie whale had no time for him. He hit the rocks again and again, breaking them one by one until he made a huge hole in his stomach. The cold sea water rushes into the belly of the zombie whale. Hou Ying excites herself. She realizes that she is clear for a moment, but soon the turbulent zombie virus makes him feel the level 7 zombie crystal nucleus, leaving him with the instinct to fight. The tail of the zombie whale swept at him and beat Hou Ying to the rocks. Hou Ying was injured, his head was broken and blood was shed, but the wound recovered quickly. He swam to the position where the crystal nucleus of the zombie whale was at a very fast speed, but the hypoxia and pressure of the sea floor had no effect on him. His body shows what it should be. He doesn''t need oxygen, doesn''t need temperature, doesn''t need food and doesn''t know fatigue. His speed is very fast, faster than Qiao Daye, who has level 5 speed ability. No, maybe he uses level 7 speed ability. Then, the deep-sea algae with wood properties around them kept growing. According to his wishes, the level 7 zombie whale was firmly trapped. The zombie whale was struggling wildly, but it soon knew what kind of monster it was running out of its belly. He landed firmly on the head of the zombie whale. While the zombie whale was shaking its head wildly, his palm turned into metal and inserted it into the head of the zombie whale. He pulled out the nucleus in its brain. Threatened by death, zombie whales once again activate the mutated metal ability to block their bodies with metal. Hou Ying''s metal palms are filled with ice blue flames. Everywhere they pass, the metal bred by zombie whales is melted and invisible. He seems to be playing a game, enjoying the dying process of the zombie whale. Slowly and caressing, he goes through the head of the zombie whale, pulls away layers of metal, and finally takes out the crystal nucleus from the head of the Zombie creature. The heavy zombie whale banged into the mud on the bottom of the sea, stirring up a burst of mud. Hou Ying sits on the head of the zombie whale, pulls back her hand and caresses the crystal nucleus of the zombie whale. The zombies of the five elements around are crazy at the moment when the seventh level crystal nucleus appears. They rush to the direction where Hou Ying is, but when they are not close to Hou Ying, they are put into the transparent meat grinder. If they are close to that place, the flesh will be completely broken. Hou Ying didn''t pick up a few sixth and fifth order crystal nuclei. He looked around. His dull eyes seemed to be able to see the zombies in the dark deep sea without any light. By his eyes, none of the zombies dared to act rashly. But they are unwilling to leave, swimming around Hou Ying, as if waiting for an opportunity. Hou Ying absorbed the energy in the seventh level crystal nucleus faster than usual. He put the zombie crystal nucleus into his mouth. However, he could not swallow the zombie crystal nucleus bigger than football, so he had to give up and continue to absorb the crystal nucleus with his hands. When the seventh level crystal nucleus was absorbed, he jumped off the whale''s head and picked up the zombie crystal nucleus scattered in the soil. If he can''t swallow it, he''ll hold it in his hand. If he can swallow it, he seems to be eating snacks. He throws it into his mouth and swallows it directly. All he did was instinctive. After absorbing these crystal nuclei, Hou Ying, who has a strong desire for crystal nuclei and "delicious food", re locks her target. Zombie creatures are attracted by the crystal nucleus energy emitted from him. Although they are afraid, they refuse to leave. Even if one after another large whale and zombie creatures are sucked up by him and devoured the crystal nucleus, they are still infatuated and refuse to leave, becoming Hou Ying''s next prey. Monotonous foraging, I don''t know how long in the past, the zombies above level 5 were all consumed. Hou Ying stands in the mountain of huge corpses of zombies. The energy of crystal nucleus in her body continuously flows to his brain. To a certain extent, the satisfied Hou Ying sleeps quietly. Hou Ying, who has no thinking ability, forgets his teammates. Time has no value to him, and he can''t feel the passage of time. For others, the most painful experience of their lives is torturing them.Two days have passed. Li Xuanyuan stubbornly sits on the top of the metal gate. The variant metal power has dissipated, and the ice on the sea is melting day by day. The sea is calm again. The temperature of minus 10 degrees was already so mild for them. Li Xuanyuan sat in a daze, looking at the sea. Around him are the crystal cores of the zombies, which are of five grades and four grades, all kinds of things. However, none of the zombies who were supposed to be crazy about them were found. Except for a few third level zombies who didn''t have long eyes occasionally lost their crystal nucleus, even a fourth level zombie didn''t attract them. It was as if they were reconciled overnight and lost their attraction. Just yesterday, the members of the team who had been severely damaged by the cold had woken up one after another with the help of Gongsun Jing. But the team''s mental outlook is very poor, they stubbornly stay in this place, Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye go to the Pearl River base overnight to borrow sea diving rescue equipment. Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin heard that Hou Ying had an accident, then put down all the affairs in their hands and rushed over from the Pearl River base. Wang he he also came. He didn''t cry. He didn''t believe a word about the bad news brought by Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye. When he came to the temporary residence in the Bay, he frantically looked for Hou Ying. "Xiao He, calm down and stop it." Ji Yao pressed Wang He He in his arms with a hoarse voice, and his dry eyes could not shed a tear. Wang he said with a dry smile: "don''t make such a joke. April Fool''s Day is over It''s impossible. You''re cheating me. I didn''t see my uncle''s accident. I really didn''t see his accident, so he will be fine. You''re cheating me! " Wang hehe repeated that he collapsed under the comfort of Ji Yao and Gongsun Jing. "I shouldn''t stay up late. I should sleep. Why didn''t I sleep? Why..." The project of the research institute has reached the critical moment. Wang he has been on top of it and has not slept for three consecutive days. He didn''t have a dream, his eyes didn''t close, and his powers of foreknowledge didn''t have any warning. They were all at a loss, let alone comforting anyone. Learning that the people in Li Hou''s team want to rescue Hou Ying, Duan Yin almost blurts out that they are crazy. He took a deep breath, stopped Li Xuanyuan, who was wearing diving suit and oxygen tank on himself, and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still refuse to tell the truth? " He proposed to let the powers of the Pearl River base come to the rescue, but they stopped him. When he asked Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye, they would only be silent, not even give a perfunctory excuse. If at ordinary times Duan Yin would not ask, but now life and death are at stake, he can''t help but not ask. All of them bowed their heads, and their hands didn''t stop. Liu Zhan explained in Xuanyuan''s angry voice: "we met a level 7 zombie whale. Brother monkey fell into the sea in order to save us..." Duan Yin and Xuanyuan are really shocked. Xuanyuan was really stunned for a long time, then he pulled Li Xuanyuan and said: "Xiao Li, you can''t go. Even Hou Ying can''t deal with the cet-7 whale. If you go, you will die. I can''t watch you die! Calm down, Xiao Li. It''s been a day since Hou Ying fell into the sea. It''s useless for us to go now. He''s dead. I can''t let you -- " " shut up! He''s not dead! " Li Xuanyuan, who has been silent, retreats from Xuanyuan. Duan Yin holds Xuanyuan Zhen in a hurry and touches her stomach nervously. Seeing that she is not hurt, she says angrily: "you are crazy! Your sister is pregnant with a child, how dare you Li Xuanyuan thought of it, and his helpless expression finally showed a look of pain: "elder sister He''s not dead. Really, I know he won''t die that easily. " Duan Yinshen takes a breath. He knows the meaning of Hou Ying to Li Hou and Li Xuanyuan, but he must stop these people from going to sea, or he will let Hou yingbai die? "Even if Hou Ying is lucky enough to live, he can''t escape from the sea of zombie creatures and zombie viruses, Xuanyuan you --" "no, zombie viruses can''t hurt him." Li Xuanyuan obstinately said that he had dressed well and rushed out without waiting for other people''s reaction. The people of Li Hou''s team went into the water one after another and searched the sea area where the incident happened for a day. No matter Hou Ying, level 7 whales or groups of level 5 and level 6 zombies, they saw nothing and disappeared into the sea out of thin air. The third day. When planning to dive into the sea again, Hou Ying opened her eyes. Chapter 157 Hou Ying opened her eyes. Before she could detect the dark sea environment around her, she first felt the dense five level zombie crystal nucleus around her. Then she found that she couldn''t see anything. He was surprised and took a subconscious breath - "Keke!" A bubble from his mouth, fork into the trachea of the water let him bend down. He realized that he was still in the water, reaching out to find something, but found that he could see nothing. For a moment, he doubted whether he was blind or not, but he soon had no time to think about these questions, because the level five zombies that originally surrounded him but didn''t approach him moved towards him. Holding her breath, Hou Ying turned to look for a way out. There were five level zombie nuclei in all directions. There was only a gap on the top of her head. Hou Ying didn''t care about anything else. She stepped on her legs and swam up with her hands and feet. He moved, and the level five Zombie creature that was close to him was rushing towards him! Oh, my God! Hou Ying speeds up, speeds up again, and goes upstream desperately. I don''t know if his potential is stimulated, but he thinks that the extremely fast level 5 Zombie creature is left behind. Those zombies are in hot pursuit. Hou Ying kicks her legs and waves her hands in an extremely ugly breaststroke posture, and her bulging mouth keeps spitting out gurgling bubbles. Faster! Hou Ying had only one voice left in her heart. He had to live. After all, the mouthful of suffocation was consumed. Hou Ying thought that the sky was going to die. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel suffocation when he was suffocating, which made him ecstatic. No matter what happened, he didn''t have to drown in this ghost place! Countless level five zombie crystal nuclei behind him approached. Hou Ying swam up wildly, kicking her legs and waving her hands tirelessly. After a long time, his eyes felt the light. After staying in the dark for a long time, even though the light is very weak, it is still dazzling in Hou Ying''s eyes. Hou Ying is relieved that she is not blind. Hou Ying goes upstream desperately. Except for the level 5 zombies behind him, he meets a dense School of level 4 and level 3 fish. But it''s strange that these creatures below level 4 can''t feel him at all, and they are not affected by the level 5 zombies behind him. Even if they are scattered by Hou Ying several times, they don''t attack Hou Ying It is. The light in the sea became more and more intense, and his body, which had lost the ability to perceive the temperature, slowly recovered from the cold water, so warm that he unconsciously slowed down his movement. All of a sudden, the distance between the level five Zombie creature behind him and him suddenly narrowed. Hou Ying gave a pep shot, burst out full potential again, and rushed up. The light in the sea is getting more and more abundant. Hou Ying is very happy. He feels that the hope of the light makes him full of strength. He swims tirelessly. He doesn''t realize that his speed is much faster than the level five zombies behind him. Every time he pushes up, he will jump up more than a thousand meters. Because of the resistance of the water, he stops again and again. He looks like a teleporter . This escape game of you chasing me is still going on after Hou Ying broke through the water. "Xuanyuan Hou Ying opened her mouth and found that her throat was tight and she could hardly make a sound. She wiped the water on her face and squinted around. Unexpectedly, she had nothing but the vast sea water. What''s going on? Has he been in a coma in the sea for a long time? Did Xuanyuan escape successfully? Or Thinking of some terrible possibility, Hou Ying''s heart cools. He opens his mouth and shouts Li Xuanyuan''s name. After several attempts, he finally finds his voice. He rubbed his face roughly again, leaving the water from his short hair burning through his eyes. "Li Xuanyuan!" Hou Ying completely lost his direction on the sea. He looked around in a panic. After searching for nothing, he remembered to use his hearing ability. Only when he used it, he found that his ears were full of gurgling water. He didn''t know when the water in his ears had seriously affected his hearing. Hou Ying patted her ears, but before she could force the water out, the level 5 zombie at her feet had already chased her. "Damn it Hou Ying scolded angrily and swam to a direction where the Zombie''s biological level was relatively weak. He continued to shout Li Xuanyuan''s name in his mouth. His mind was blank and he couldn''t think about any more things. He hoped that he would get a response. He yelled his throat dry and didn''t get what he wanted. Then Hou Ying realized that she had made a stupid mistake. "Second! Qiao Daye! " Hou Ying opened her voice and yelled. Compared with Li Xuanyuan, if someone in the team could hear his own voice, it was the second. He repeatedly called Qiao Daye''s name, while hiding from the stream of level five zombies behind him. He didn''t know where he was or whether he was far away from the coast, but he could only fight. It was better than having to feed the zombie fish at last! "- Joe! Big! Wild Qiao Daye, who is far away from the other side of the station, suddenly shakes. He thinks it''s his illusion. He stops and listens, but he doesn''t hear any more. "Son of a bitch, you want to die?"Qiao Daye lost his mind for a moment and was almost hit by a zombie fish. Ji Yao, who is nearest to him, saw him and scolded him angrily. The mood of the whole team is very bad now. It''s going to explode at any point. Qiao Daye didn''t reply and said to Bluetooth: "everyone, I''ll go up." He didn''t dare to say what he was going to do. Other people thought he was going to replace the oxygen bottle and ignored it. Qiao Daye came out of the water, climbed onto the yacht, immediately took off his diving cap and looked around. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear anything except the sound of water and wind and the occasional call of marine creatures. His heart was sour. Was it really an illusion? As he was about to put on his diving cap and go into the water again, a sound came into his ear. "Joe! Qiao Daye! Damn it, don''t come here! Damn it Qiao Daye shivered all over and fixed on the direction of the voice. In the morning, the sea just past 8 o''clock was still full of fog. He couldn''t really see it. In the distance, it was gray. Qiao Daye jumped up, grabbed the ladder of the helicopter above the submarine, and climbed up in mid air. Until a certain height, he finally saw what was in that direction. A man''s head floats on the water and swims constantly, as if he is escaping something, calling his name from time to time. "Monkey brother!" Qiao Daye''s voice was faster than his thought. He roared wildly. He opened his hands to wave and roared again. He forgot his situation and almost fell into the water. Fortunately, he quickly hooked the ladder with his feet. "Monkey!! Here we are! Here we are Qiao Daye yells. Then he finds that it''s not a long distance, but Hou Ying can''t hear him. Qiao Daye is so ambitious that he jumps up the ladder like a monkey and wants to drive a helicopter to find Hou Ying. "Second, what are you talking about?" "Is it Hou Ying?" "Second, you talk!" From Bluetooth to hear the voice of people asking, not from ecstasy back to God Qiao Daye instinctively said: "I heard monkey brother! I saw it! Monkey brother is still alive. Come on up! Monkey is still alive He reversed the direction of the helicopter toward Hou Ying''s plane, and there was a man faster than him. Breaking out of the water, Li Xuanyuan soared into the air and looked in the direction of the helicopter. Without the five senses, he also heard the violent sound of rowing. Li Xuanyuan''s heart beat violently. The rattan propeller rotated at the fastest speed. He took him to Hou Ying''s place faster than Qiao Daye, who started earlier. "Hou Ying!" Li Xuanyuan almost couldn''t make a sound. Hou Ying suddenly looked up. He waved to Li Xuanyuan in his busy schedule and called his name twice. Excited, Li Xuanyuan jumps into the water and comes to him, "Hou Ying --" before he has time to finish his words, Hou Ying is shocked and says, "go up! Let''s go Li Xuanyuan''s brain explodes. The scene that Hou Ying threw him to other people instantly replays in his mind. He wants to hit people and curse people, but Hou Ying, who quickly reacts first, has grabbed him and used the vine spiral to bring them out of the water. A level 5 zombie fish jumps out of the water and bites them. Before Hou Ying can speak to Li Xuanyuan, Qiao Daye has arrived by helicopter. Hou Ying didn''t have time to talk nonsense and yelled: "level five zombie group!! Let''s move! Get out of here Qiao Daye realized what had happened, saw Hou Ying wave to drive him away, quickly drove the helicopter to the direction of the people, yelled in Bluetooth that they were going to leave on the yacht. Li Xuanyuan pursed his lips and hugged Hou Ying tightly. The former looked back at him and didn''t know that he had deviated from the direction. It was Li Xuanyuan who took the lead in turning back and correcting the direction of the vine helicopter. Until landing, Hou Ying still had an unreal feeling. He touched Li Xuanyuan''s face and put his warm lips on Li Xuanyuan''s cold lips. Li Xuanyuan''s chest heaved violently. After several breaths, he couldn''t resist biting Hou Ying''s lips and kissing him crazily. There was a good laugh from the crowd, and they all began to cry. Li Xuanyuan''s tears fall on Hou Ying''s face, and Hou Ying''s eyes are red. He fondly touches Li Xuanyuan''s short wet hair and rubs his head to make Li Xuanyuan relax. For a long time, the two people separated reluctantly. Without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to speak, Hou Ying scolded, "didn''t she let you go? What are you doing here? What if something happens? What about zombie whales? What have you done? " Li Xuanyuan did not answer, but asked: "what about you? Where have you been these two days, haven''t you? " Hou Ying opened her mouth to answer, and then she understood the meaning of Li Xuanyuan''s words. ¡­¡­ Two days? Chapter 158 After listening to Hou Ying, everyone was silent. Hou Ying tried hard to recall. He grabbed his short hair, which he couldn''t grasp, and said, "I''m sorry That''s it. I just remember falling into the sea, like being swallowed by a zombie whale, and I bit him And then What happened after that? I woke up at the bottom of the sea He was not unfamiliar with the difference of time difference in memory. He experienced it once shortly after the outbreak of doomsday. But this time, he remembered more, at least he remembered being swallowed by zombie whales. Hou Ying narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Suddenly she took a knife and scratched it in her palm. "Hou Ying!" "Uncle!" "Monkey brother?" "Uncle Hou!" "Wow, wow!" Li Xuanyuan grabs his hand, grabs the knife and throws it away. Just as he is about to speak, he sees Hou Ying''s palm cut by the knife coming out with the color of red blood. After that, it heals quickly in front of them with the speed that the naked eye can barely catch the Tao - even without a drop of blood flowing out. Hou Ying held Li Xuanyuan''s hand and took a deep breath: "so it''s not my imagination, these experiences are real." He hugged Li Hou from Meng hanghai, who was scared to cry. The baby hugged him around the neck and held him tightly for fear of being abandoned. Hou Ying did not have the energy to comfort him, but said: "I found it in the belly of a whale. Its stomach acid is very corrosive, but I survived. It''s just, "what happened?" Li Xuanyuan hugged him and said, "don''t think about it. It doesn''t matter." Hou Ying helplessly looked at him, how can not be important, especially this kind of thing has happened once. Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder and looked at what the crowd was about to say. Gongsun Jing said, "brother monkey, don''t ask what you don''t remember. How is your body? Zombie virus has degenerated a little. Has the level broken through? " When she asked, Hou Ying, who didn''t let Gongsun Jing examine her before feeling good about herself, was stunned. Then she felt the nuclear energy in her body. So a check, Hou Ying was surprised. At this moment, the crystal nucleus energy, which was originally scattered in all parts of the body, is condensed in a certain part of the brain. Hou Ying knows that it should be the location of the gland of the psionic and the crystal nucleus of the zombie. He conducted some energy to Li Xuanyuan and found that he could still let the energy of the crystal nucleus go in and out freely, which was a secret relief. Hou Ying: "breakthrough, level 8 "Middle class?" Originally, Hou Ying thought that up to the eighth level, she hesitated, and her energy was more abundant than ever before. It seemed inappropriate. How could he feel that he saved more energy than before he fell into the sea? And it''s not more than half a star, it''s more than doubled?! Thinking of this, Hou Ying has a better understanding of what happened during amnesia. Without waiting for him to come up with a reason, Hou Ying found that after he said his power level, his companions were not happy, on the contrary, they showed a heavy face. Hou Ying''s heart sank, "my eyes No recovery? " Gongsun Jing opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to organize her language. Liu Zhan made a water curtain to show Hou Ying''s appearance. As soon as they met, Hou Ying subconsciously touched her left eye. It turned out that his eyes did not recover, but the result was not satisfactory. The zombie virus in his eyes degenerated a little, but only his right eye recovered as usual, but his left eye was still covered with zombie virus, and it was even darker than the color of black and red. After a while, Hou Yingcai opened the water curtain and said, "it doesn''t affect my eyesight. I can see very clearly." Unfortunately, it didn''t comfort anyone. Everyone couldn''t laugh or cry. Li Xuanyuan said, "you''re more important than anything when you''re alive." All the people just got up their spirits. Yes, Hou Ying''s life is more important than anything. Now one eye is better. Maybe the other eye will be better when she reaches level 9? We can''t be too greedy. As long as we have life, we can take a long-term view of the rest. Qiao Daye said: "brother monkey, how are those zombies chasing you? Has the zombie virus failed? " When he asked, many people noticed the problem from Hou Ying''s report. Hou Ying passes through a group of zombies, and the attribute that the axe doesn''t add body is also applicable to zombie creatures. Although those zombie creatures don''t escape from Hou Ying like low-level zombies, they never take the initiative to attack Hou Ying. But this time, how could those zombies chase Hou Ying? Hou Ying was also surprised that he didn''t realize the problem at that time. Perhaps the dark environment magnified the sense of fear, and when he felt the zombie approaching him, he instinctively ran away. But looking back, maybe he didn''t need to? When the idea came out, everyone didn''t know how to react. Liu Zhan coughed: "brother monkey, your speed Have you awakened the speed power? "Hou Ying was stunned again, holding Li Hou in her arms. She really appeared a few meters away. "It''s like What''s going on? " Haven''t you heard that powers can awaken again? People can''t figure out why, but it doesn''t matter. "Anyway, it''s a good thing," Liu said Hou Ying sighed, "forget it, the more I think about it, the more confused I will be unless there is a way to let me remember --" "no way!" Gongsun Jing suddenly interrupts him and sees that she looks different. Hou Ying doesn''t know. Therefore, everyone looks at Gongsun Jing anxiously. Gongsun Jing couldn''t hold back her tears and choked: "if you can, I''d rather you can''t remember anything. No matter what happened, it must be too painful to forget. Brother monkey, it doesn''t mean much to you or us to trace these reasons, does it? Don''t think about it any more, and don''t use any extreme means to stimulate memory. I''m afraid... " She didn''t say what she was afraid of, but others were more or less in the same mood as her. Li Xuanyuan brow tightly, he said: "let it be, don''t deliberately do anything." Like Gongsun Jing, he is very opposed to Hou Ying''s attempt to restore her memory. He has a vague premonition that urges him to stop it, as if he or Hou Ying would suffer a lot if those memories are restored. Hou Ying said with a helpless smile, "well, I''ll listen to you." The crowd was relieved. Jiang Tao, who was more stable, said that he wanted to inform Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen of Hou Ying''s safe return. Then they thought of them. Li Xuanyuan stood up and tampered with the communicator. This was to make it convenient for them to contact the Pearl River base at any time for materials and help. Xuanyuan Zhen specially asked someone to send them. If Xuanyuan is not really pregnant, she also wants to stay here to help her younger brother and Hou Ying, but she is also powerless. Duan Yin does not allow him to take risks with his child. And the Pearl River base piled up things can not do without them, Duan Yin in the evening of the day with xuanyuanzhen back to the main city. Now when they heard the good news and Hou Ying''s full voice, they were very happy. Xuanyuan really cried and advised them: "zombies can''t be killed. It''s good that the crystal nucleus is enough. Don''t risk your life to do anything stupid. If you are short of anything, tell me. I will give you some. If you don''t, I will try to help you. Don''t let that happen again. You don''t know how scary it is Hou Ying is both sorry and grateful. After asking about her stable fetal appearance and her health, she is relieved. After hanging up the communication, Wang he couldn''t wait to leave him and said, "uncle, I don''t want to leave. I want to be by your side." This time, the people who were scared were more than Xuanyuan Zhen? Wang hehe is very remorseful that he failed to give early warning of this crisis. If he saw it, his uncle would not have such a big accident. Hou Ying patted him on the head and said with a smile, "isn''t it the most critical time for the project? What about the graduate school when you leave? " "I can''t manage so much, uncle. I don''t want to leave." After so many days, Wang hehe couldn''t help crying in front of Hou Ying. He didn''t cry. He was not as presumptuous as before. At that time, he could cry and laugh at will, because Hou Ying was steady in his heart and had enough courage to spend. But now, it is clear that Hou Ying is at his hand, but he can''t overcome his fear. He leaned on Hou Ying''s shoulder. Li Hou watched him cry curiously. His small face full of tears regained its luster. As if he had encountered something funny, he touched Wang he''s hot tears with his small hand. Wang he he holds his hand to cover his eyes. Li Hou''s eyes are innocent. He thinks that the other party is playing games with him and laughs. The heavy atmosphere was broken, Wang He He disheartened to let Li Hou''s hand go, casually wiped his tears, then raised his hand to pinch Li Hou''s smooth face, scolded: "heartless smelly kid, what''s funny." "Pain, bad!" Li Hou pats his hand and complains to Hou Ying wrongly. Hou Ying laughs. "Well, you are a big brother. How can you bully your little brother?" Hou Ying comfortingly kisses Li Hou. The latter looks at Wang He He triumphantly, which makes the latter smile with delight. Wang he sighed and insisted, "I''m not going to leave anyway." Hou Ying didn''t persuade any more. That night, they tacitly left time for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to be alone. Hou Ying was close to him and Li Xuanyuan fell asleep with him in his arms. These days I''m really tired of him. Chapter 159 Wang he is stubborn, but he can''t stop the old fellows of the research institute crying in the communication. Finally, under the persuasion of Hou Ying and others, he reluctantly packed up and left. Not long after Wang hehe returned to the Pearl River base, Hou Ying and his party harvested six level nuclei from three experimental sites. When harvesting, they go step by step. The first five sense Zombie creature starts at the first time Hou Ying finds it upgraded to level 6. Unexpectedly, the level 6 Zombie''s counterattack is very fierce, but it can only play a level 5 high power level. The second five element Zombie creature, they kill it when the opponent''s growth is most fragile. The third power Zombie creature only works after the other party completes the metamorphosis. The metamorphosis process is as short as they predicted. The level 6 Zombie creature completes the energy absorbed by the fusion very well and gives full play to the level 6 attack level. And not surprisingly, the fused zombies retain a portion of the devoured zombies as a medium of attack. The head of the five elements zombie is still preserved. It''s a grade six penguin. It doesn''t have a long head, and its black and white skin is still so smooth. But when it opens its mouth, the head of the zombie still spits out from its mouth. Power zombies retain the same head, while five sense zombies are much more terrifying. The last thing Ji Yao wants to see is that it happened. The giant dolphin, standing upright by its tail, is full of mouth, ears and nose. It makes people have nightmares at a glance. When Liu Zhan and they were interested in studying his body, Ji Yao and Li Dong both threw up. The feeling of energy absorption in Wugan red crystal and Wuxing transparent crystal is similar to that of non attribute energy, while the power zombie crystal has its own characteristics. Hou Ying easily absorbed three sixth order nuclei at the same time. Before, he found that the speed of absorbing nuclei was accelerated. However, the difference from the past is that no matter what the attribute of the nucleus, after entering Hou Ying''s body, it spontaneously flows into Hou Ying''s brain and becomes an attribute free nucleus energy, which can not be dispersed and retained as before. Moreover, the special skills attached to the crystal nucleus energy can no longer be acquired through Hou Ying''s conduction. This means that in the future, if they want to acquire the special skills hidden in the crystal nucleus, they need to rely on themselves to absorb them. In this way, the problem of impurities in the crystal nucleus will exist, and it is bound to be solved by the energy contained in the Pearl. With this in mind, Hou Ying expanded the scope of pearl culture. Everyone has plenty of energy now - when Hou Ying tried to export it without causing zombie virus regeneration, others hesitated to accept Hou Ying''s energy supplement. After absorbing more than half of the sixth order zombie nucleus, Hou Ying put down the sixth order nucleus. "As you can see, zombies with five elements and zombies with five senses are compatible." Hou Ying talked about his feeling of absorbing nuclei, and then concluded. Liu Zhan: "this is in line with our preliminary assumption. What''s more, these zombies do have a particularly vulnerable period of metamorphosis when they are evolving and upgrading. If we can grasp this opportunity well, we can even raise level 7 zombies with our present ability." Hou Ying Mei Feng moved, "ah Zhan''s idea is that our next focus is on cultivating zombie crystal nucleus?" Liu Zhan nodded, and Jiang Tao said, "I have the same plan. We have gone out to hunt and kill crystal nuclei. Thousands of fifth order crystal nuclei are less than one sixth order crystal nucleus, not to mention the seventh order crystal nucleus. As long as we operate properly... " Hou Ying said: "the last time zombie devil fish attracted the same kind of covet, which shows that even if it is metal isolation, the same kind of zombie creatures are likely to be high-level or can feel low-level, and it is not impossible to attract more difficult opponents." Dongfang Bai said: "in fact, I''ve always been very strange. Why did the Zombie creature of level 7 appear and didn''t cause a tsunami this time?" "I thought about that, too." Hou Ying said, "according to the tsunami records of the Pearl River base, every time the level of marine organisms exceeds one level, it will cause a tsunami, and the degree is more and more serious. We experienced the tsunami at level 6. This time, the whale at level 7 appeared quietly, but it was calm. Maybe it was because of the particularity of the whale''s ability The whale with the double variant five elements can hide its crystal nucleus with metal, which may have prevented a disaster. "Brother monkey has a point. If there were no disputes causing earthquakes in the sea, there would be no tsunamis. Maybe whales have been hiding their energy. Was there a riot in the sea soon after it revealed its seventh order nucleus? But It seems to have stopped after about an hour. " Liu zhanzhuo said. Hou Ying: "I don''t know where the cet-7 whale has gone. If it dares to come again, I have to kill it!" Although it may not be that this one was the whale that nearly killed them last time, the hateful ones were all of the same breed, and they almost froze to death. Hou Ying was angry when she thought about it.After thinking about it, Hou Ying said: "since we all think that we should focus on the cultivation of level 6 and level 7 nuclei, I have no opinion. And next, we really need more advanced nuclei. Next, I''ll try to upgrade you to level 6. " Ji Yao: "brother monkey, is it too risky? Or wait for your eyes... " "No, I think it''s good." Li Xuanyuan listened to Hou Ying''s statement and frowned, but he didn''t say anything against it. Wu Nan: "yes, brother monkey. I think brother Yaoji is right. It''s better to be safe. It doesn''t matter whether we upgrade or not, but you don''t have the virus sooner - " Hou Ying insists:" to upgrade to level 9, level 5 crystal nucleus alone is not enough, and level 6 crystal nucleus may not be enough. If you want to cultivate level 7 crystal nucleus, it''s a surprise that it''s better for everyone to improve their strength. If you can''t guarantee your strength, I will also upgrade slowly. " When he said that, people gave up persuasion. But to everyone''s surprise, Hou Ying''s crystal nucleus energy output is limited. When the power energy output reaches the energy contained in almost a sixth level crystal nucleus, Hou Ying''s power energy can no longer be output, even if the players'' bodies can still accept it. The reason for this phenomenon could not be found, but the people did not feel discouraged. According to Hou Ying, the energy of a sixth order nucleus is very small, but it is enough. Only after the output of crystal nucleus, you must get the equivalent energy supplement to continue the next output. In order to improve the speed of the evolution of the team''s ability level, Hou Ying found a new way. While starting to cultivate crystal nucleus, she vigorously cultivated pearls. First, she made the team''s ability energy reserve reach the peak of level 5, and then used level 6 ability energy to make them break through level 6 First stage. In this way, three people can upgrade at one time. But let Hou Ying depressed is, in this way, he can''t give Li Xuanyuan upgrade. Li Xuanyuan needs a lot of level 6 energy, and it is unrealistic to cultivate level 6 pearls when there is a shortage of level 6 mutated creatures, and he can''t selfishly keep level 5 pearls for Li Xuanyuan when he meets level 6 mutated creatures. Most of all, Hou Ying''s resentment is too strong. Even if he doesn''t show it, Li Xuanyuan still feels it. He told Hou Ying that he could afford to wait. What he really wanted to see was that the whole team broke through level 6. After seeing how weak his strength was, Li Xuanyuan, who had been ahead of others, wholeheartedly hoped that others could reach a higher level than himself. Only in this way can they protect Hou Ying without sacrificing for anyone else. Work clearly, Hou Ying will be divided into three groups. He, together with Li Xuanyuan, Li Hou, Meng hanghai and Xiao Pingguo, hunted and killed level 5 zombies to replenish Hou Ying''s energy consumption and feed the crystal nuclei needed by zombies; dongfangbai, Ji Yao, Zhou Tianyi, Gao Xiaoming and Su Fenghe hunted advanced mutant creatures to feed scallop crystal nuclei; the other eight were responsible for captive zombies, and in the early stage, each of them died In charge of two cultivation areas - they are very greedy. This time, they built 16 zombie cultivation areas on land. This group still cultivates level 6 zombies. When all members of the team reach the level of level 6, they can cultivate level 7 zombies. Everything goes on in an orderly way. Since Wang hehe experienced a regretful overtime, his work and rest time is very regular. No matter how busy and obsessed, he will go to bed on time as soon as the time comes, for fear that he will miss the dream of foretelling. In addition, every seven days, he will come to Hou Ying''s temporary residence for one night to see Hou ying''an and feel at ease. By the way, he can continue to teach Meng hanghai. One month later, in addition to Li Xuanyuan, there were six other level 6 primary powers in the team: Jiang Tao, Zhou Tianyi, Meng hanghai, Gong sunjing, dongfangbai and Ji Yao. A batch of grade 6 nuclei are about to be harvested. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan join with dongfangbai and concentrate on hunting advanced mutant creatures to raise pearls and prepare for other people''s upgrading. And one day before they harvest, Duan Yin comes from the Pearl River base in a hurry. There is only one purpose of his visit. "It''s been freezing for more than nine months." Chapter 160 According to the last experience, the hot weather lasted for about ten months, and suddenly changed into severe cold weather within one day. If we still follow this rule this time, there will be the next weather change in the near future, and each weather change will cause a wave of zombies and a large number of ordinary people to die of physical problems. In addition, the Pearl River base also has concerns about tsunamis and marine organisms, so we really have to prevent them. Duan Yin came here this time to discuss countermeasures. "When the weather changes, the temperature will fluctuate and become hotter or colder. At present, the temperature is still stable, but my brother-in-law''s concern is reasonable. I can''t wait to be on guard when the anomaly prompts. I just don''t know, brother-in-law, what are your plans with your sister? " Seeing that Hou Ying wanted to listen to his ideas first, Duan Yin didn''t prevaricate, saying, "what I mean by Xiao Zhen and I is that when the weather changes, it''s very likely that the Chang family and Shen family will follow the example of the Yangtze River base to extort confessions and revolt. Just in case, Li Hou has to be around his parents to make people feel at ease. However, although the three protective walls have been completed, the specific bearing capacity is still unknown. We have two level five powers, I and your sister, in our Pearl River base. Xiaozhen is pregnant, but she is not suitable to participate in the zombie tide battle. The rest are level 34, level 23 and level 122. There are six thousand people who can fight with psionic weapons. " This data looks beautiful, far more than the other three bases, but if this tsunami blows up level 5 zombies, or even level 6 zombies, the Pearl River base will be vulnerable. "Therefore, Xiao Zhen and I thought that before the weather started, we should build the fourth protective wall, which could stop us for a while. It''s just that we''re too slow to clean up the fourth level area. I want to ask you for help. " Duan Yin''s request is not too much, but Li Hou''s team members are hesitant. As a reason for their hesitation, Hou Ying simply said, "no problem. What else? " Duan Yin breathes a sigh of relief. He knows that the team of Li Hou has been trying their best to hunt for crystal for Hou Ying to absorb the unavoidable difficulties, but the Pearl River base really needs their full help. "In addition, the Pearl River base has started to build shelters, just in the middle of the main city, where there are special shelters and temperature control systems, so that ordinary people can ride out the weather changes safely. The powers and 6000 young and strong ordinary people organized special training, and during this period, they tried their best to build a fourth protective wall, hoping to catch up This arrangement costs a lot of manpower and material resources. It can be seen that Duan Yin and Xuanyuan have done their best to protect the Pearl River base. Hou Ying: "there are still too few advanced powers in the Pearl River base. At least the level 4 powers need to reach tens of thousands. At that time, two or three people should be able to deal with a level 5 Zombie creature." Duan Yin is just worried, but Hou Ying must have basically concluded that according to the current situation, there must be level 5 zombies in the Pearl River base by then, and the fourth protective wall has no ability to block them. The reason why Duan Yin was supported to build a fourth protective wall was that when the tide of zombies occurred, the fourth line of defense would become the first front. If you can''t hang level 5 zombies here, the consequences will be unimaginable. "However, if we want to promote 7000 powers in a short time, we don''t have such a huge reserve of level 4 nuclei..." "There is no need for fourth-order nuclei." Hou Ying interrupted Duan Yin, "the fourth grade pearl is the same." The fourth grade crystal nucleus is not easy to get, but the fourth grade pearl is easy to cultivate. However, this is only limited to Li Hou''s team, but it is a big problem for Duan Yin. Seeing this, Hou Ying said: "we should be able to count the fourth level crystal nuclei by our team. What my brother-in-law should worry about is the reserve of third level crystal nuclei. If you can comprehensively improve the strength of the psionic, one more senior psionic will have more hope. I''ll figure out how to deal with the fourth grade crystal nucleus and pearls. As for the third grade crystal nucleus and pearls, my brother-in-law is responsible for them. " As long as the proper method is used, the shellfish can be recycled and cultivated. If they are fed well, the forming period of pearls will be greatly shortened. Duan Yin accepted, Hou Ying said: "our team still needs five days to prepare. In addition, when the weather changes, Xuanyuan and I will take Li Hou back to the Yellow River base, and the others will stay in the Pearl River base." "This..." "Brother monkey?" Compared with Duan Yin, I don''t know whether to accept it or not, the refusal attitude of other members of Li Hou''s team is very obvious. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "to be honest with her brother-in-law, now there are several level 6 powers in the team besides Xuanyuan. If they stay, they will have a chance to win against the zombies at level 6, which won''t destroy the hard work of all of us for such a long time. And don''t you always want sixth order nuclei? This is a great opportunity. I won''t allow you to be lazy. " They also said that Liu Zhan, who understood the intention of Hou Ying''s arrangement, said: "brother monkey, you can rest assured that with us, we will not let the efforts of the Pearl River base come to nothing." Duan Yin''s purpose of this trip has greatly exceeded their expectations. After the two sides reached a consensus, Duan Yin will not stay any longer and is busy going back to make early arrangements.As soon as he left, Qiao Daye said in an urgent voice: "brother monkey, you are in a special situation now. How can we --" Liu Zhan hold him down, "listen to brother monkey. You don''t want to think, if you really need monkey brother, where will monkey brother''s energy supply come from? There are only a few level five or six crystal nuclei in the zombie. The big head still has to come out here. We can support brother monkey well by hunting crystal here. " Hou Ying smiles and nods: "ah Zhan knows me." He looks at Li Xuanyuan with a little provocation, and the latter puts Li Hou, who is full of milk fragrance, into his arms and lets him bang his son. Others will come and will not oppose it any more. Su Feng River: "brother monkey said to leave five days, then our pearls and artificial zombies should be collected in advance." "Well, I expect to spend two days to speed up the cultivation of zombie nuclei, and the other three days to improve the quality of pearls. If it''s really not enough, I''ll leave it to the Pearl River base." Hou Ying says so, again way: "at present still a problem." Hearing this, they looked at Hou Ying, who said with a smile, "if my eyes are like this all the time, it''s hard to hide them. I''m thinking about telling my parents and sister the truth." "No way." It was Li Xuanyuan who refused. Li Xuanyuan: "when they know it, they will only make trouble. There is no need." Ji Yao: "brother monkey, Xuanyuan and I have the same idea. They can''t help to hunt for advanced crystal nuclei. It''s better not to worry about them than not to know at the beginning." Hou Ying thought that it might not be able to hide it. Gongsun Jing said, "brother monkey, you tie your eyes. When the time comes, we''ll have a talk. We all say that it''s the injury. We can hide it in the treatment stage. Er, it''s really no good. It''s said that I was injured by level 7 Zombie creature. I can''t cure it with my current ability. I have to wait until I upgrade to level 7. In this way, they won''t worry too much. " "Gongsun said it was a way." Liu Zhan also objected to Hou Ying telling others about the existence of zombie virus. He was very opposed to Wu Nan when he told them at the beginning. These people still get along with each other day and night. Those people in the center of all-out efforts are better to keep a secret, even if they are the most important people of Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan decided with one hammer, "just do as Gongsun said." Hou Ying saw that they were resolute and swallowed what they had not said. In the next five days, Li Hou''s team was extremely busy. The cultivation of zombies with level 6 fusion was only the last step, so it was not difficult to speed up the harvest. In order to make it easy, when level 6 zombies were the weakest, they started to harvest them. In this way, the time consumption was greatly shortened, and the 16 zombie nuclei were collected in one day. The rest of the time, they divided into two groups. One group was responsible for hunting advanced mutant creatures, and the other group was responsible for feeding pregnant pearl shellfish. They didn''t start until the afternoon of the fourth day to collect 35 fifth grade pearls. There are also 65 scallops in the fourth grade pearl, they did not harvest, these 100 scallops they are going to take to the Pearl River base to continue to cultivate pearls, also not in a hurry at this time. Whether it is pearl or level 6 zombie crystal nucleus, they are not in a hurry to consume, but wait for the zombie tide to replenish energy for the team members and Hou Ying. When they are ready, they inform Duan Yin to send a plane to pick them up. It took six planes and Hou Ying and one of them to bring everything together. The others are OK. Sixteen level 6 zombies and four level 6 zombies were taken out by them to make materials. The rest of them were cut and preserved for research. A plane would be enough to put them in order. The main reason is that the 100 scallops can''t be loaded on the plane at all. They have to be tied outside the plane to be transported away. Hou Ying also said hello to Duan Yin in advance. A large area next to their residence hasn''t been occupied yet. Hou Ying bought it with a grade five crystal nucleus, which is used as a place for them to keep pearls. In the evening, Duan Yin and Xuanyuan really meet for them. Xuanyuan really began to show his heart, looks good, can see Duan Yin take good care of him. When she saw Hou Ying, she couldn''t help complaining that he wanted to kill Jinghe. She almost killed herself and hurt others. After Hou Ying repeatedly promised that she would not be so reckless again, he let him go. He asked about his left eye with a black belt. He learned that he was injured in the level 7 zombie fight, and even Gongsun Jing couldn''t treat him. He worried again. Gongsun Jing said that she would be cured when she was promoted to level 7, and finally let it go. Chapter 161 After staying in the Pearl River base for one night and leaving Sufeng River to take care of scallops, other members of Li Hou''s team set out to clean up the level 4 zombie area. Their speed is not bad. Shangguanyi and others, who follow them, become their errands. They constantly carry loads of level 4 mutant creatures and boxes of level 4 nuclei back to the base. Shangguanyi and others are Duan Yin''s confidants, and Hou Ying doesn''t hide her strength from them. Shangguanyi and others, who first saw their true ability, were shocked and unbelievable at first, and then numb later, but it took only one day. On the way back to the city again, one of them couldn''t help saying: "brother Yi, if they want to, our whole Pearl River base is not their opponent. Fortunately, they are friends but not enemies, otherwise It''s hard to say whether the surname of the Pearl River base is Duan or Hou. " The last sentence, he said very quietly, but also enough for other people to hear. These people who can become Duan Yin''s confidants are once the core members of the lion team. Naturally, Duan Yin''s interests should be taken into consideration. Shangguan said: "take care of your mouth. What''s the surname of Duan? The Pearl River base is jointly owned by Xuanyuan family and Duan family. Captain Hou and vice captain Li are the relatives of the Xuanyuan family, and they are also the relatives of the captain. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will let the captain know your good intentions for him. " As soon as the man''s face changed, a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but he did not dare to say any more. Shangguan Yi did not let him go. "I know you are interested in lengqin, and she is also hanging you. No one can take care of your private affairs, but if you do something bad for the captain and sister-in-law because of your private affairs, shangguanyi will not let you go first! " Other people smell speech to look at that person''s eyes have changed, that person speechless, twist the beginning no longer refute. The fourth-order nuclei are sent to the crystal nucleus Bank of the Pearl River base, and the fourth-order mutants are sent to the residence of Hou Ying and others for treatment by the Sufeng river. Shangguanyi meets Duan Yin before returning, and the person who is used by lengqin appears in the team again. Seeing that other people had no objection to his treatment, Shangguan Yi said, "I know everyone has feelings for Leng Qin. She used to be the vice captain of our lion team. The captain trusts her and respects her. But if you think about it, what did the captain do to her? What did she do to the captain? Is it because she has ideas for the captain that the captain should cater to her? So do you? " A humanitarian: "deputy, you misunderstood. Ah, I just think, after all, the cold deputy team has not done anything harmful to our team. Can''t we give her a chance? " "Originally, I didn''t want to say it, but since you all defend her, I have to say it." Shangguan Yi said calmly: "you should not forget the traitor who sneaked into the Research Institute and was subdued by Wang He He of Li Hou''s team, right? He''s the one lengqin recommended. " "What?" "How can this be possible? She won''t do such a thing. Will she also be cheated?" Other people couldn''t believe it. Shangguan Yi said: "I used to protect her like this, but the fact is that she had noticed something wrong with that person for a long time, but she agreed to the traitor''s request for a fourth level crystal nucleus, in order to become a fourth level power faster and regain the leader''s position before us. Not only that, she also hid it from everyone afterwards. She became the traitor, the accomplice of Chang''s family and Chang Hong''s way. You said, what qualifications does she have to be your deputy? What qualifications do you have to ask the captain to be kind to her? If I didn''t kill her, it wouldn''t be enough to let my heart out. The captain just expelled her from the grand division and left her in the base. It''s generous! " Others looked at each other, Shangguan Yi said: "with her precedent, you should be smart. Even lengqin may betray. I''m afraid I''m not a completely trustworthy person in the captain''s mind. But I don''t blame him, because it''s not the captain who makes us chill, it''s Leng Qin, and you who have been defending Leng Qin who makes us chill. " Speaking of this, what other people don''t understand is that they immediately show their attitude and get rid of lengqin. When lengqin felt the obvious coldness of everyone and repeatedly asked to see Duan Yin rejected, she understood Duan Yin''s attitude towards this matter, and then a lot of things happened. Not to mention later, only that Li Hou''s team has been cleaning up the level 4 area for days. The speed of their clean-up is far faster than that of the Pearl River base''s full-scale construction of the fourth protective wall. Therefore, Duan Yin got rid of his original worries and sent an additional 12000 level psionic powers to build the protective wall. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao were sent back to Zhujiang base by Hou Ying to support their research and development of level 2 psionic weapons. With the help of Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan, the research progress of level 2 psionic weapons is really rapid. It''s not that the two of them are smarter than the elites of these institutes, but that they know much more about crystal nucleus, biomaterials, the capabilities and combat power that the power weapons need to achieve, as well as their combat applications. In terms of actual combat experience, I''m afraid no one can match them. During this period, Li Xuanyuan also used the materials of level 6 zombies to make level 6 defense clothes for xuanyuanzhen, Duan Yin and his unborn nephew.Xuanyuan really received when Leng for a long time, she never knew his brother is so considerate and meticulous person, also dropped golden beans on the spot. Li Xuanyuan is at a loss and doesn''t know how to comfort others. Duan Yin is also very surprised, but he can''t care about himself. On the contrary, Xuanyuan really makes him laugh and cry. "Well, isn''t it for you, Xiao Li? What are you crying for? " Duan Yin, the sensitive pregnant woman, only realized today that she borrowed the light from Li Xuanyuan. Otherwise, with Xuanyuan''s strong attitude and stubborn personality, it would be really difficult for her to show such a weak mood. Xuanyuan really glares at Duan Yin when he wipes her tears and sees his jokes. After talking to Li Xuanyuan for a while, she becomes a bit nagging, but Li Xuanyuan is not bored at all. At last, he said, "these suits can only resist psionic attacks, but they can''t prevent physical attacks. It''s nothing if other people use knives and guns, but it''s useless if they use push and hit people. So be careful. " Duan Yin: "don''t worry, I will never let people have the chance to hurt your sister." "That''s the best way." Li Xuanyuan didn''t give a good face to Duan Yin. When Hou Ying talked about it, he made fun of his sister. He didn''t expect that pregnancy would make such a big change. Hou Ying is changing Li Hou into a defensive suit. Seeing that he is sarcastic, he can''t hide his joy at Xuanyuan''s real change and his expectation for his unborn nephew, he says with a smile: "today, I finally understand why you and Duan Yin always look at each other badly. But don''t worry too much. I still believe in the ability of my sister and Duan Yin. Don''t look down on them For xuanyuanzhen, Hou Ying is only worried about whether there will be an accident when she gives birth. She is very relieved at other times. Li Xuanyuan said: "I don''t know what the child is like, whether he is qualified or not, and whether he is healthy Well, that''s what you did to Wang He He, right See Hou Ying jokingly looking at himself, Li Xuanyuan unconvinced to ask. Hou Ying raised her eyebrows and said: "forget, I was only five years old when he was born. How can I know so much? However, later, he was brought up as a father and a mother Ha ha, don''t look at me like that. I understand that you hurt my nephew. You are not allowed to eat Xiao He''s Vinegar any more. " "It''s boring who eats it." Li Xuanyuan rolled his eyes at him. Li Hou was very interested in his new clothes. He kept silent for a while. He had black socks and pulled his trousers. Hou Ying wanted to put a cotton padded jacket on him, but he didn''t want to. He didn''t want to wear one on the left and the other on the right. It was very difficult to wait on him. Hou Ying doesn''t care about him either. When his freshness is over, he will be obedient. He talks to Li Xuanyuan, and they talk and laugh. Hou Ying takes a few mouthfuls in his mouth. Just as he says that when they return to the Yellow River base, they should relax and watch Li Xuanyuan with hints, Li Hou shouts discontentedly. He was comparing with the high collar clothes wrapped around his neck, but no matter how he pulled, he couldn''t untie the button. He was wrinkling and losing his temper. Hou Ying was not used to him. She picked him up and said sternly, "Dad told you this is to protect your clothes. Don''t take them off. Don''t you listen to me?" "Dad." Li Hou looked at him in a coquettish way, and then raised his head and pinched his neck to make an exaggerated expression that he was strangled. He opened his mouth and spat out like a hanged ghost on TV. After making Hou Ying laugh, he said, "it''s hard." Hou Ying kisses him, "just get used to it. Be obedient." "Dad won''t listen to me either!" Li Hou''s mouth is bulging. The boss is not happy. Li Xuanyuan can''t laugh. He is very happy to see Hou Ying and his son fight against each other. When Li Hou is too tired to speak clearly and his father is still taking advantage of him, he takes Li Hou from Hou Ying''s hand, rubs his sour face and says: "this is a treasure. You should hide it. If dad gives it to you, you can finish the task, right When Li Hou heard this, he immediately straightened up and made a military salute: "Sir, I promise to complete the task!" Li Xuanyuan also returned a military salute. The father and son were happy to see Hou Ying. When it comes to dealing with children, Li Xuanyuan has much more means than him, which Hou Ying does not admire. Chapter 162 Ten months later, the cold weather is still no signs of change, but no one dare to relax their vigilance. Chuanyuan base has recalled the foreign powers. Although it still owes Zhujiang base a large amount of crystal nucleus, there are 5000 first-class powers when it goes out, 4000 second-class powers and 1000 third-class powers when it comes back. In fact, Chuanyuan base has made a big profit in this business. Duan yindao is not stingy either. He has to worry with Chuanyuan base about who will make more profits. In terms of future cooperation, the situation has also changed. Chuanyuan base needs more Zhujiang base, which makes Chuanyuan base fall into a weak position in the negotiation. At that time, Zhujiang base will get back what they deserve even if they don''t sit on the ground. Half of the fourth protective wall has been built, and the fourth level area is scattered, but the scope is very large. In one month, Li Hou''s team has cleaned up the fourth level area, and is now cleaning up the fifth level area next to the place where the fourth protective wall passes. The remaining 65 pearls have reached level 5 and have been harvested successfully. The cultivation of the next batch of pearls has been undertaken by Sufeng river. Now there are 35 Level 3 pearls. In one month, the number of level 4 and level 3 powers in Zhujiang base increased by 2000 and 6000 respectively. Although it is far away from Hou Ying''s goal, it is also good news. The preparation for the next weather change has been constantly lengthened, and the work of Li Hou''s team has been carried out in an orderly way. On this day, something not big or small happened. At that time, Hou Ying was leading people to clean up a new level 5 area. As soon as they entered, there was a crackling sound. When they remembered, Hou Ying and several level 6 powers of Dongfang Bai didn''t feel anything. They saw Liu Zhan, Qiao Daye, Wu Nan, ye Huizhong, Li Dong and Gao Xiaoming dancing. The expression on their faces became dreamy and silly. Even Liu Zhan, who was always smart, showed a silly smile. It''s a hit! There are ghosts in these voices! Several people immediately react. Hou Ying immediately uses Wu Nan''s five sense shielding ability to block their hearing. Although they get rid of being manipulated, their expressions become very painful. "Gongsun, you and I stay. Dongfang, Yaoji, you take Xiaohai and they go to clean them up." When others heard the words, Gongsun Jing beat up the level 6 water curtain and treated Liu Zhan and Qiao Daye first. She learned that they suffered from hearing loss. "It looks like a double power." What Hou Ying originally sensed was the white crystal of spirit, but it seems that they can attack the brain center and ears with the help of sound, which also has the component of sound power. Dongfangbai followed the sound and found that they were small turtles one after another. It was hard to see that they were level 5 creatures. And those turtles are totally different from the lazy turtles they have seen before. They are very active. They are either bouncing or rolling in the same place. They also bump with their shells and try to make a sound. Several people started at once, and it turned out that half of the mutant species were still in it. Although these turtles were active, they were as slow as the general public. Even though there were a few level five turtles on the edge who wanted to run, they stepped into Zhou Tianyi''s blue fire circle and died faster than other turtles. Three minutes later, there were only turtle shells and more than thirty five grade pocket white crystals with a few wisps of red silk on the ground. Hou Ying is very happy. If Wang hehe can absorb these nuclei for his own use, he will be able to obtain the corresponding ability of voice attack, which can be said to solve one of his major problems. After listening to Dongfang Bai''s description, Hou Ying said with a smile: "it seems that we are not coming at the right time. Those turtles are solving their internal affairs. I don''t know whether Mutant Turtles are better or zombie turtles are better." "But they are too cruel, aren''t they?" Qiao Daye, who had been cured, was dissatisfied and said, "make a fool of us!" Just listening to Gongsun Jing''s description, he can''t stand it. It''s really humiliating. Ji Yao said hip-hop: "it''s not ugly, it''s too ugly. Second, please enjoy your heroism, isn''t it handsome Ji Yao''s camera flashed in front of Qiao Daye''s eyes, but with Qiao Daye''s eyesight, he and Liu Zhan were dancing on the same hand and foot, and their faces were dreamy and silly, which was a hundred times worse than what Gongsun Jing described. Qiao Daye''s face turned black, and the next moment the camera appeared in Qiao Daye''s hands. Seeing that he wanted to delete the photo, Ji Yao yelled: "this is the original data, you can''t delete it!" Dongfang Bai came to look at it, and immediately laughed and said, "you''re too damaged, aren''t you? When did you remember to take photos? You used to be a programmer. It''s a pity not to be a paparazzi. " Ji Yao scratched his head, "that''s nothing. I''m just used to it." They have a video camera to record and re integrate the data. However, in that case, other people forget about it. He only remembers that it''s not because he wants to see who makes a fool of himself. It''s really just a moment''s conditioned reflex. After Gongsun Jing cured the others, she took the camera and had a look. It was funny again. Qiao Daye rolled several white eyes, but he couldn''t hide his smile.Forget it. It''s worth making her happy for a while. Liu Zhan''s mood is not so beautiful, but they also know that this is rare and valuable first-hand information, and they didn''t ask for deletion without reason. The party put away the crystal core and turtle shell properly and continued to the next stop. Li Xuanyuan, who got the news that night, came with Wang he. Wang he he was able to absorb the crystal nucleus of these two-line power turtles. Although the speed was very slow, he didn''t know whether he could gain the skill of sound attack, but it was enough to make Hou Ying happy. When he absorbed red silk and white crystal, Li Xuanyuan raised the progress of the Pearl River base''s psionic weapons. There are two items in the research of psionic weapons, one is defense weapon, the other is attack weapon. Among the attack weapons, the level 2 power weapons already have semi-finished products, which can be put into use soon, while the defense weapons have more achievements. In addition to all kinds of defense clothing, the main city defense system costs the most. The main city defense system is based on Duan Yin''s space partition ability, Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves and Wu Nan''s five senses shielding ability. It''s hard to imitate the former two, but it''s easier to shield the five senses. Zombies are mainly based on the sense of smell and hearing, and also determine the location of human beings. If this can be weakened, it will be a great help for human survivors to survive in the zombie tide. Originally, in the early days of the defense research project, Duan Yin also proposed to imitate Hou Ying''s special shielding ability, but later Li Hou''s team understood the truth, so naturally they didn''t mention it. "Now the Institute has developed a way to isolate human breath from the defensive clothing. The form of the defensive system is mainly to imitate the crystal nuclear membrane, and the water system powers, metals, etc. are used to weaken the spread of breath. However, the amount of work is very large. At present, we can only isolate the area up to 300 square meters, which is far from enough. " Li Xuanyuan said so, but did not let other people''s enthusiasm cool down, Wu Nanxing rushed to: "the junior journey, the senior will be far away? If there is a shield, we will hide in the base and wait for the zombie tide to subside. Isn''t it a good thing? " "No promise, can you hide for a lifetime?" Qiao Daye despises a way. Wu Nan: "brother Qiao, I mean when zombie tide, it''s always good to have no casualties." Hou Ying said with a smile, "Wu Nan is right." Wu Nan got support, very proud to see Qiao Daye one eye, was mercilessly knocked by the latter a violent chestnut. Liu Zhandao said: "I just don''t know when the next zombie tide will take place. Now the fourth protective wall facing the coastline has been built. The protective wall behind is mainly around the base to defend against the inland zombie tide. This part should be built soon Brother monkey, do we want to raise a few more sixth order nuclei while we still have time? " As soon as they heard this, they immediately cheered up. The scattered level 5 and level 30 biological areas on the shore can no longer meet the combat power of Li Hou''s team. The repetitive work without difficulty is easy to make people tired and tired. They all like to see and hear about changing the environment. Hou Ying shook her head and said, "if there is a change in half of the population, it will be a big loss." If it takes so much time to collect the sixth level nuclei, the lost time will be enough for them to hunt several times the fifth level nuclei. "It''s not urgent. I''m worried about what the weather will be like this time. If it''s a transitional period, spring or autumn will be fine. " Gongsun Jing''s idea was spurned by a group of people. "Don''t hold too much hope. I don''t believe God will give up the game so easily. I''m afraid it''s most likely to fall back to the summer. It''s really hard to live Even the Buddhist Qiao Daye couldn''t help saying God''s damn words. It can be seen that they really don''t hope for the weather to improve. Hou Ying looked at the little apple playing with Li Hou and said, "do you want to send this little guy back? If it can''t stand the weather outside, Li Hou will cry for several days. " Li Xuanyuan also looked at the little apple, and the Flamingo, which had not been upgraded, was still the size of a slap at the beginning, and looked very fragile. He also had some ideas, but time didn''t give them more opportunities to think about it. That night, there was thunder in the nine directions, and it rained cats and dogs! Chapter 163 Without any process of temperature surge, there is no omen for this time''s weather change. Torrential rain, lightning and thunder, the heavy rain falling vertically from the air, when close to the surface because of low temperature and solidification, hit on the ground to make a violent sound, crackling incessantly. There was no change in the temperature. The closer to the north, the rainstorm directly turned into snow and hail in mid air and fell down. The weather is so dark that it seems that a ray of sunlight can''t penetrate in, and all the planes and ground vehicles can''t be used remotely. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have to take Li Hou and Xiao Apple back to the Yellow River base with a vine helicopter. To their surprise, this time the weather changed, there was no immediate outbreak of zombie tide. The lucky survivors were doomed to be disappointed. At noon the next day, the roar of the zombies still had a fight in the roar of thunder, and the four bases were reduced to human purgatory at the same time. As expected, a tsunami happened in the Pearl River base. The fourth defense wall was barely supporting. The powers above level 3 gathered here, and the day and night fighting started from this moment. The Yellow River base is located in the northernmost and coldest place. As soon as Hou Ying arrived here, she fell ill and once again lived in a soundproof room, unable to move. Xuanyuanhui and Li Han refused to visit him several times. Even Li Hou was turned away from the door and was taken care of by xuanyuanhui. Only Li Xuanyuan came back to see him once a day, but he couldn''t stay long. This time, the number and level of zombies were more than doubled. Hou Ying is also suffering words, he never thought he once again in the key time off the chain. The zombie virus in his left eye disappeared, but that''s not a good thing. Zombie virus, out of control. All of a sudden, the zombie virus in his whole body had such a strong sense of existence for the first time. Even Hou Ying, who had always been unable to detect it, clearly felt his flow in the blood vessels. The pain of the blood vessels being stretched and collided made him almost unable to move. Compared with the last time, Hou Ying''s state is much better. Although he doesn''t know why, this time he can control his hearing ability well. The sound he heard became very vague, and the weakening of the soundproof room could only play a weak role. But there were always some unwilling zombies who tried to disturb his mind and kept roaring outside his isolation, forcing him to block his hearing ability and block all sounds. Nevertheless, the roar of the zombie still sounded in his ears, which seemed to urge him to pray Ask him. Li Xuanyuan only comes back one hour at a time to replenish the power consumption and take a rest. His appearance is in a hurry, just because the war situation outside is not ideal. It''s true that Li Xuanyuan is a level 6 psionic, but he can''t take care of all aspects by himself, and the presence of level 5 zombie makes the Yellow River base psionic suffer a heavy loss. Moreover, the weather is very bad for them. The blue and purple lightning is close at hand. Zombies and human beings have been killed and wounded. Today, a lightning even falls directly on the outer city''s protective wall and cuts a crack, injuring many powers. Zombies can take advantage of it. If Li Xuanyuan had not arrived in time to stop the zombie tide and gave the five elements the time to repair the city wall, the consequences would have been unimaginable. It was this battle that made Li Xuanyuan''s powers consume too much. After controlling the situation, he rushed back. When Hou Ying transmitted energy to him again, she heard that he wanted to take the fifth level nucleus to lead to the fifth level zombie. She pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go with you." ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t risk myself. Don''t worry This refusal is very tactful. Li Xuanyuan is to take care of Hou Ying''s mood. After all, he knows that he can''t be with him when he needs to. Instead, he has to rely on his own care. Hou Ying is so depressed and annoyed. Hou Ying shook his head, "stay here is also worried about zombie virus outbreak, but this is not the way to sit and wait, maybe you can find a way out." See Li Xuanyuan to stop, Hou Ying said: "Xuanyuan, hiding can never solve the problem." Can you hide once or twice? Will you hide forever? It''s not that the zombie virus is out of control, but that it''s very bad. If you can, no matter how much risk you take, Hou Ying also wants to find out the reason why the zombie virus is out of control and the way to suppress it. Obviously, this is not what you can get from hiding in the sound isolation room. Hou Ying''s insistence convinces Li Xuanyuan. They report to xuanyuanhui and his wife and go out with Li Xuanyuan''s vine helicopter. The drainage system of the Yellow River base is much worse than that of the Pearl River base, and the water on the road has already overflowed people''s waist, making transportation impassable. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan go out armed. When they go down, without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to observe the terrain, they see that Hou Ying, who has been silent, suddenly takes down her helmet. "Hou Ying! What are you doing? " Li Xuanyuan grabs the helmet and buckles it on his head. Hou Ying raises her hand and stops him. Rain in the low temperature has turned into snow, hexagonal clear snowflakes full weight, hit the water to make a slight sound, and soon melted like its predecessors. Hou Ying opened her mouth with a mouthful of snowflakes. Her eyes changed a little. After swallowing the snowflakes, she said, "the environment here, as well as the snow, can make the zombie virus calm down.""It''s likely to carry zombie virus!" Li Xuanyuan looked at him sternly. Hou Ying laughed, patted his helmet and said, "so you must not touch it." "Hou Ying, I''m not joking with you." Li Xuanyuan was very angry. Hou Ying sighed slightly and said, "Xuanyuan, I feel I need it. It''s like an instinct tells me that''s what I need now. I don''t know what the consequences will be, but Xuanyuan, it can calm me down. " But what if it aggravates the zombie virus infection? Li Xuanyuan didn''t ask, and Hou Ying didn''t have the confidence to say that nothing would happen, but her intuition told him to do it. Li Xuanyuan is very angry, but he can''t help it. Seeing that Hou Ying is out of control of zombie virus before, even the zombie virus signs in her left eye don''t recur, and she doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. She can only pay attention to him and take him away if she finds something wrong. He took out the fifth level crystal nucleus and waited for a long time. Let alone the fifth level zombie, there was not even a first level zombie. Li Xuanyuan looked at Hou Ying, who angrily touched his nose and said, "it seems that they are really afraid of me." When she came out, Hou Ying completely forgot this. No, they can only take the initiative to move in the direction of the zombie tide. Although there are many zombies, except for some low-level level 1 and 2 zombies, when Hou Ying comes near, the high-level zombies make a unwilling roar, but one by one they run out of the range of the zombie crystal nucleus that Hou Ying perceives. When they got there, they didn''t run any more. Compared with Hou Ying, they longed for something in the main city. And this kind of thing, Hou Ying also noticed. Throat dry curled up, as if there is a delicious food in the temptation of him, let him do anything to want. Hou Ying pinched her neck, and her expression became a little painful. Her desire for that kind of thing was completely above his reason. For a moment, her eyes lost their expression, and she almost became a creature with no reason but instinct like these crazy zombies. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan soon noticed his abnormality and slapped him on the head after he couldn''t call back his mind. Hou Ying recovered from the pain. Li Xuanyuan asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Shall I take you back? " Hou Ying shook her head, pressing the tingling temple and said, "Xuanyuan, take me to the wall." He has to figure out what makes himself, the zombies, so eager. It''s just Thinking of some possibility, Hou Ying looked into Li Xuanyuan''s eyes and solemnly said, "look at me closely. If you find something wrong, stop me immediately and take me away." Li Xuanyuan opens his mouth to say something, but Hou Ying''s firm and patient expression makes him give up the words of dissuasion. He just nods and takes him to the direction of the outer city. The closer to the outer city, the stronger the feeling. Hou Ying, who puts on his helmet again, covers up his changeable look, while Li Xuanyuan takes him to land in the battle area of Xuanyuan''s family. Xuanyuanhui is in charge of the overall situation in the city. At present, the war against the zombie tide is under the command of Li Han. Even the Shen family and the Chang family must listen to the instructions of the Xuanyuan family. No matter what plans the two families make, they can''t refuse to cooperate in the current situation. When Li Han saw them, he was very surprised. He explained to his deputy and quickly came over. Hou yingmo stepped back silently. Li Han, who had not spoken, was stunned by his reaction and then said, "you are not Hou Ying is still ill. How did you bring him out? It''s nonsense. " Hou Ying did not have the temperature of sight from the survivors and outside the city busy logistics ordinary people''s head across, finally fell on Li Han, did not wait for Li Xuanyuan to say anything, he laughed and said: "Dad, I want to come out to have a look, this is back." The zombie wave has lasted for three days. This is the first time Li Han has seen Hou Ying since he came back. He can''t help but care about his physical condition. Seeing that he speaks clearly, he doesn''t seem to be reluctant to accept his saying that there is no serious problem. He feels a little relieved. Listen to Hou Ying want to let Li Xuanyuan take back to rest, Li Han naturally did not stop. Li Xuanyuan takes him back to the soundproof room. Hou Ying opens her mouth to speak, but she is very alert to let Li Xuanyuan beat up the twin banyan leaves to isolate any possibility that she may penetrate the metal wall to steal their conversation. His caution made Li Xuanyuan uneasy. He just heard Hou Ying say: "Xuanyuan, I know what zombies want." Chapter 164 Zombie tide occurs when the weather changes. The level of zombies will be increased by one level without passing one time. This is by no means an accident, but the survivors have been puzzled by the inevitable reasons. But this time, Hou Ying understood. He told Li Xuanyuan: "zombies want glands in your brain. Not only are they powers, but ordinary people also have glands in their brains This is probably the reason why ordinary people can obtain the gland through transplantation... " Hou Ying''s mind was a little confused. He sat down to slow down and then organized his language. He continued: "I can feel that something is secreted in the brain of human survivors. It may not allow the psionic to upgrade after a weather vision like a zombie, but it''s really a very attractive tonic for zombies, which makes them yearn more than crystal nucleus Xuanyuan, I have a feeling. " Hou Ying seized Li Xuanyuan''s hand and hesitated. After a long time, she said, "my intuition tells me that if zombies get this kind of thing in the brain of human survivors, they can get the ability to think and recover consciousness." Li Xuanyuan''s eyes widened slightly. Even if he has already made psychological preparations, he knows that Hou Ying is serious about what she wants to say is definitely not an easy thing, but he never thought it was such a thing! "Recovery of consciousness?" Like people? " "No!" Hou Ying interrupted him in a high voice: "it''s not the same!" "Xuanyuan, can you understand? Even if zombies have the ability to think, they will never be human beings. They are enemies. It''s a new species that doesn''t have the memory of human beings, but only follows instinct and murders human beings Hou Ying''s fierce opposition made Li Xuanyuan''s ups and downs come true. He took Hou Ying''s hand and calmed Hou Ying with a slightly tight voice, saying, "I understand." Hou Ying took a deep breath and continued: "although it''s just my intuitive judgment, I think the error rate is very low. And In the past few outbreaks of zombie tide, some zombies should have obtained human glands by this means. Xuanyuan, do you remember our worries when we faced the level seven zombies? That speed zombie seems to have the same consciousness and thinking ability. He will cultivate level 4 or 5 zombies for his own use, and even come up with a way to destroy the crystal nucleus and absorb energy through the corpse. " "This is definitely not the intellectual behavior of a zombie with instinct. I think you had the same idea at that time, just afraid of increasing the ideological burden of the team, so you never mentioned it. Is that right? " Hou Ying knew him better than Li Xuanyuan at that time. It was the first time that Hou Ying realized the difference between herself and normal people. Even if the zombie virus did not take away his memory and thinking ability as a human, he was also very scared. He didn''t know how many times he could bear it, and he wasn''t sure whether he would become a zombie. All these fears turned into hatred for zombies. He even thought that even if zombies could recover their consciousness after reaching a certain level of power, he would never be soft hearted and would kill them all. Now, he has reason to suspect that the seven speed zombie is one of the beneficiaries of the ability to think through the absorption of human glands. Although, his intelligence is still very low. Li Xuanyuan screwed his brows and looked tense. After a long silence, he said, "can''t helmets prevent zombies from sensing the presence of glands?" Hou Ying shook her head. "At least I can." Li Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly. He held Hou Ying''s cold face and said, "how do you feel? Are you still suffering?" Hou Ying shook her head. "Now it seems that the abnormal weather can really make the zombie virus become active. The reason why zombies can be upgraded in the abnormal image should be inseparable from the resonance effect of zombie virus and natural environment. Moreover, if the zombie virus can not achieve this resonance, the zombie virus will become extremely irritable I think I can really become a monster. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Li Xuanyuan approaches him and wants to kiss him. Hou Ying blocks him. Seeing Li Xuanyuan Junyi''s brow, Hou Ying laughed, "I got so many dirty things outside. What if I was infected with zombie virus? You go back to help Dad first, and then I''ll sort it out. " "All right." Li Xuanyuan is a little reluctant, but he leaves at the urging of Hou Ying. As soon as he left, the smile on Hou Ying''s face disappeared. He did not tell Li Xuanyuan that he had the same or even stronger desire for the glands of human survivors as for zombies. This makes Hou Ying unable to accept that he is a human being, not a zombie. He has the memory of an owner and has a higher thinking ability and intelligence than ordinary people. He doesn''t need to covet other people''s things at all. But the zombie virus brought him changes that can not be ignored. He is no longer a normal person. This idea deeply tormented Hou Ying. He pinched his own neck and abused himself. However, the pain of suffocation did not weaken his desire for the outside world to perceive human glands, but became more and more intense. Hou Yingsong opened his hand, and his expression became extremely indifferent, not only to others, but also to himself.If Hou Ying''s fingers trembled slightly. If one day he really became a zombie, what would he do? Call on the zombies to destroy mankind? Ridiculous. Would he really do that? At that time, had he been reduced to a zombie who had no intelligence but completely lost his memory as a human being? What about Li Xuanyuan? Had he left himself then? Or Hou Ying looks down at her hands. Will these white hands, which are almost distorted, be the first to lay hands on his favorite and closest person one day when he is zombie and rational? This possibility has changed Hou Ying''s face. Hou Ying clenched her fist and firmly told herself that there would not be such a day. But his shaking hands revealed his hesitation and fear. He was afraid that by that time, he didn''t know what he was doing. Maybe he had already died as Hou Ying Confused thoughts make Hou Ying headache to crack, did not wait for him to straighten out the head, a young angry voice into Hou Ying''s ears. It''s Li Hou! Hou Ying''s body moves and soon appears beside Li Hou, while Xuan Yuanhui is half kneeling on the ground, covering her shoulder and bleeding through her fingers. There were dozens of people around them, all with guns in their hands. Xuanyuanhui''s injury was caused by the gunshot wound. Unable to take away Li Hou, she is using vines to resist the banging bullets, while Li Hou''s thunder and lightning power burst out randomly. Although she has great attack power, she has been evaded many times. As soon as Hou Ying''s pupil shrinks, she steps forward and holds Li Hou in her arms. The level 7 lightning power bursts out. In an instant, it results in dozens of attacks, leaving no one alive. Hou Ying is alert with hearing ability, and doesn''t hear any more changes. Then she squats down to check xuanyuanhui''s injury. "Mom, how do you feel, and where are you hurt?" Hou Ying looked anxious, but Li Hou, who finally recovered, sobbed and hugged him tightly, saying: "Dad, grandma, blood, bad guy!" He choked, trying to express himself. Hou Ying kisses his face and has no time to appease him. Seeing xuanyuanhui''s pale face and bleeding, she is about to pick her up and take her and Li Hou to the ambulance station with the speed ability. Xuanyuanhui''s gun contusion wound is very big. Although it has escaped the key point, it runs through the wound very deeply, and the infection is toxic. Duan''s family has special powers that absorb light healing powers and can kill viruses with laser. However, it is obvious that the toxin in xuanyuanhui comes from the advanced powers, which is not what the third level powers can deal with. Hou Ying knocks him out and uses his power to detoxify Xuanyuan Hui. After that, Xuanyuan Hui''s pale face full of cold sweat finally stretches. She painstakingly opened her eyes and took a look at Hou Ying and Li Hou in his arms. It seemed that she had confirmed the safety of the environment, and then she was relieved to lose consciousness. Hou Ying looks moved, but this hateful light power can only kill poison, not cure like Gongsun Jing. Fortunately, xuanyuanhui, a level 5 psionic, has a good recovery. After clearing the poison, she stops bleeding. Hou Ying bandages her wound and is looking for a blood bag that matches her blood type. Li Han pushes the door and rushes in. "Xiao Hui!" Li Han pours on xuanyuanhui''s bedside, and his face is even worse than xuanyuanhui''s. Seeing that he wanted to touch xuanyuanhui and was afraid of hurting her, Hou Ying said in a voice: "Dad, mom has passed the critical period, and now we are just waiting for the gunshot wound to heal. Is there anything left of the last grade five pearl? If so, give her more energy. She needs it now. " Xuanyuanhui spends a lot of power energy to resist the level 4 toxin, while Hou Ying is on the verge of consuming the energy of a level 6 crystal nucleus, so she can''t replenish her energy at the first time. If there is a pearl, it can''t be better. "Yes, yes!" Li Han stood up and looked around as if he had found the backbone. He remembered that he was in the ward before he calmed down. He wiped his face and ran out to get the Pearl. Li Hou was so scared that he followed Hou Ying and held his leg tightly, just like Hou Ying''s leg pendant. Hou Ying gave xuanyuanhui a good job of blood transfusion, then picked him up, carefully touched his face, asked if he was scared. Li Hou shook his head, but Dou Da''s tears fell one by one. He pursed his mouth and made a slight whine, which was obviously scared. Hou Ying understands that it''s not because of being attacked, but because xuanyuanhui''s injury scares the child. He was very distressed and gently comforted him. Until the child calmed down, he asked him about the process of today''s attack. Chapter 165 Although Li Hou is not two years old, he is much smarter than the children of his age before the end of his life. His language logic is not strong, but he can also help Hou Ying piece together most of the facts from his narration. It turns out that xuanyuanhui learned that Li Xuanyuan was taking Hou Ying out of the city. Li Han saw that he had something wrong with him. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was not with him, he wanted to let xuanyuanhui find time to see his situation. But before entering Xuanyuan''s house, there was an assassination. Li Hou said that those people suddenly appeared. Xuanyuanhui was injured before he saw them. Obviously, they were lurking there all the time. "Dad Grandma, will you die? " Li Hou asked him sadly. Hou Ying was stunned and said with a smile, "of course not. Grandma will be better soon." I don''t know where the child learned it. It seems that he really understands the concept of death. After hearing his promise, he is greatly relieved. He lies beside xuanyuanhui and kisses her, saying to make her better soon. Hou Ying felt some comfort when she touched his little head. Li Hanfeng rushed back, absorbed a five level pearl, xuanyuanhui''s face finally recovered as usual. Hou Ying said: "Dad, have you found out? Is it them Of course, Li Han understood who Hou Ying was talking about. He said with a grudging grin: "those people registered in the Yellow River base are ordinary people, and there is no sign that they have relations with the Shen family or the Chang family. Even if we all know it must be them, but there is no evidence - " " what if there is no evidence? " Hou Ying plans to hate Li Han, who is gnashing his teeth but has nothing to do with it. She says with a straight face, "but we can''t do it any more. Dad, the Shen family and the Chang family use this kind of means one after another, which has a direct relationship with our worries and toleration of him. Is morality and reputation really that important? Do we need reason to deal with them? Dad, have you ever thought that if the Shen family and the Chang family were smarter and more ruthless, the bullet would be infected with zombie virus instead of grade IV toxin! " Li Han''s expression suddenly became ferocious. "Dad, you know I''m not being alarmist. They dare to do something to their mother at this time. This time, we must not make peace. " Hou Ying is extremely resolute. How could Li Han not want the lives of the Shen and Chang families? After learning that xuanyuanhui was injured, he didn''t know how many ways to let those people die along the way, but after confirming that xuanyuanhui''s life was safe, he calmed down. This is not a good time to start. The zombie tide is just outside the city. They need the help of the Shen family and the Chang family. Similarly, they can''t make the Yellow River base chaotic. It''s time for them to continue to work together. Hou Ying saw that he was struggling and angry. He knew in his heart that Li Han didn''t want to let them go. The reason why he was so worried was because of the current situation and the responsibility on his shoulders. Hou Ying didn''t take on such responsibility, so she was able to make such a decisive decision. Also, because the onlookers had a clear view, he was more able to understand the Shen family and the Chang family. "Dad, have you ever thought about it? The Shen family and the Chang family also understand the situation and choose to do it at this time. Why?" At the moment of Hou Ying''s speech, the head of Duan''s family just arrived. When he heard this, his face became more ugly. After he asked xuanyuanhui about his injury, he said in a deep voice: "brother Li, it''s confirmed that it''s the hand that moved there?" "There is no evidence." Hou Ying replied, "although there is no evidence, no matter what they did or who planted it, they can''t cover up the Shen family''s and Chang family''s ambition and motivation, as well as their practical ability. I will never let this happen again, so the Chang and Shen families can''t stay. " "Do you want to make trouble at this time?" said the Duan family leader "Whether it''s at this time, it doesn''t matter." Hou Ying''s mood is very bad, but it''s not an irrational decision to vent. He sneered, "anyway, if something happens to the owner of the Xuanyuan family, they are the beneficiaries. I''m not going to give them a second chance to do it Duan Jiazhu and Li Han look at each other. They both have concerns and disapproval in each other''s eyes, but they don''t object to each other. Instead, they ask him what he plans to do. Hou Ying slightly narrowed her eyes, "nothing, just treat him in his own way." Chang Hong and Shen Xu, who are far away from the Yangtze River base, are not aware of the danger through the siege of the zombie tide. They are excited by a communication they receive. They are not contacted by others, or lengqin, who has been neglected in the Pearl River base. Although Shen Xu was very interested in accepting her offer, Chang Hong kept her sense and said, "how can I believe you? Others don''t know, but I know very well that you have special feelings for Duan Yin. A woman is dazzled by love. Even if she hates because of love now, it''s hard to ensure that you won''t turn back because of old love in the future. " "After all, you always want me to give you a satisfactory nomination." Lengqin is not a fool to be Duan Yin''s deputy. He can easily understand the meaning of Chang Hong''s words. She sneered coldly, "I am now in the Pearl River base is what the situation, I think the team leader can not be more clear, put me on the road of no return is your team leader, now found that I am a useless chess piece, just like shaking me, it is not so easy."At the beginning, Chang Hong was able to see through her desire for Duan Yin, cleverly used her desire to regain Duan Yin''s esteem and trust, and let people tempt her with the fourth level crystal nucleus. For a moment, she was bewildered and agreed to the request. Even though she knew that the other party was not good at it, she let it go because she believed Duan Yin had the ability to deal with it. She just wants to break through level 4 and return to Duan Yin as soon as possible, but she doesn''t think that after that person is exposed, Duan Yin''s ability to be respected and admired by her can also be found in her. What''s more, her upgrade is a major doubt and loophole. Sure enough, she was completely rejected by Duan Yin. Chang Hong said: "everything in the world is not absolute. If Leng''s vice team had rejected me, everything would be different now. Since Deputy Leng hates me and asks me to take you in, don''t you think it''s a bit hard for us to do that? " Lengqin ignored the temptation in her words and said directly: "I already know it''s impossible to get Duan Yin. I have no other requirements. I want him to remember me forever. If you can''t be a lover and confidant, only his enemies can be kept in mind all the time. I have no way to go, rather than stay here suffering, as Oh, Captain Chang, don''t worry. I''ll give you the registration you want. You''ll send someone to meet me. When I get to the Yangtze River base, will the team leader be afraid of me? " Chang Hong thinks about it, makes eye contact with Shen Xu, and agrees to lengqin''s request. That night, Leng Qin met each other. Seeing the comer, lengqin sneered: "I didn''t expect that Jiuwei team and Xuri team of Changhong team got together. How arrogant and proud I was to be captain Wu Huan." He is Dou Xiaokang, one of the confidants of Wu Huan, the leader of the nine tail team, who has the ability to read the mind. Lengqin of course knows what Chang Hong''s intention is to send a mind reader to come here. It''s just that she doesn''t believe in her small skill. However, the nine tail team has taken refuge with the Shen family and the Chang family, which is really unexpected. Dou Xiaokang didn''t care about her sarcasm, only said: "good birds choose trees to live in. Captain Wu Huan takes good care of me, but now he is in danger, and he doesn''t want to block the future of his brothers. It''s not bad to let us do it ourselves." "It''s the first time I''ve heard that the nine tail team has broken up." Lengqin is surprised but doesn''t care. She only asks Dou Xiaokang how to prepare to take her away. After analyzing the feasibility of the evacuation plan, lengqin wants to start. Her goal is very clear, is pregnant with xuanyuanzhen. When Dou Xiaokang learned of her plan, he couldn''t help but feel cold behind her. He said: "it''s said that the most poisonous woman is in the heart of the people. It''s true that there is no exaggeration." He stares at the needle tube in lengqin''s hand. The dark red liquid is the zombie virus drawn from the zombie. He is really worried that this crazy woman will give him one at any time. However, it would be better to deal with xuanyuanzhen or duanyin. Lengqin looked at him coldly, "what I can''t get, no one else can get it. I''m looking forward to it. If Xuanyuan and her stomach are infected with zombie virus, will Duan Yin want her, ha ha, or kill her himself? " As long as she thought of that scene, lengqin burst out laughing. She was happy and distressed. It seemed that she could see Duan Yin''s look of pain. But so what? Only in this way can he really put himself in mind and never forget a second. Dou Xiaokang looks at her crazy smile in silence. From lengqin, he reads the same hatred and pain. How crazy a woman''s love will be is beyond Dou Xiaokang''s imagination. But lengqin''s madness is not a bad thing for him or for the people who serve him. After a while, he said, "I wish you success." However, it is clear that their plan is doomed. Before lengqin planned to start, a message came from the Yellow River base. The Shen and Chang families and their confidants all died in the tide of zombies! Chapter 166 Master Shen and master Chang never thought that they would die in the zombie tide. They are all level 4 high-level psionic powers, and this time the number of level 5 zombies in the zombie tide is still small. They are equipped with hundreds of level 3 and level 4 psionic powers, and they are very confident in their own safety. They didn''t need to go out in the city, but it happened that the Xuanyuan family leader was assassinated and they were not in the city. Even their closest relatives were taken out of the city. Whether it was to make an alibi, or to worry about the Xuanyuan family''s mad dog, Li Han, the Jedi, who killed them recklessly, they still did not return in the afternoon of the day of the incident. This attitude of not pleading guilty to death, however, just pushed them to the road of the yellow spring. The whine of the alarm sounded from the zombie search equipment, and the two families who had been resting immediately woke up. "What''s the matter? Is the instrument out of order? Why don''t you think it''s hard to kill zombies today? " Shen said, reaching for the instrument, but the insider''s face changed greatly. "Master, we..." Evacuation? The owner of Chang''s family knows what his confidants haven''t said, but it''s not a good time to go back to the city. The news of xuanyuanhui''s death hasn''t come yet, and it''s getting dark, and it''s raining heavily. It''s easy to cause casualties if you smear it back. The master of Shen family stared at the instrument monitor which was not only ringing for a long time, then frowned and said, "brother Chang, what''s the matter?" Chang said: "there are five zombies into the 3000 meter search range." What?! The master of Shen''s family was shocked, but asked: "the Chang family has made the instrument to detect the level five zombies?" Even he didn''t know it. It was hidden deep enough. Chang''s face as usual, "I don''t want to hide from my in laws, what''s more, the instruments of our two families are the same, even if we unfortunately encounter a level 5 zombie, we will alarm." The master of Shen family calmed down a little, but he still looked at him and said, "so, brother Chang should be a level five psionic?" He and the Chang family owner are only one fifth grade crystal nucleus short of breaking through the fifth grade, but they didn''t expect to let the Chang family take the lead. No matter how closely the two families work together now, it still makes him feel uncomfortable more or less. Master Chang shook his head and said: "this version of the improved searcher only uses a little skill. Level 1 to level 4 zombies are searched. If you find a zombie crystal nucleus whose level cannot be determined, it is mostly level 5 zombies. However, this technology is still in the initial stage of research and development, and now it can only cover 3000 meters. It is impossible to determine the orientation, and it is not accurate. " This is also the reason why the old God is still there. What the instrument detects is a zombie of unknown level, but it is not necessarily accurate. There is no need to scare yourself. After hearing this, master Shen breathed a sigh of relief, but it was strange that the alarm of the search instrument, which should have stopped after three times, kept on ringing. The rapid sound of whine makes people feel numb. People who have a quick temper can''t kick them all, but the more and more sharp alarm makes the Chang family first realize that something is not good. But it''s too late. In all directions, countless level 4 and level 5 zombies are coming! "Come on, let''s go!" Chang shouts, and there''s no time for anyone to take it. He just scrambles to get on the helicopter. Because he''s too hasty, the confidants he brings with him can''t fly a plane. Chang kicks one person down, grabs another person who is not strong but can fly a plane, and uses his powers to beat other people who are eager to get on the plane Open, roar to that person: "quick! Go The master of Shen''s family keeps an eye on the situation outside. The roar of the zombie seems to stick to his ears, making him tense. Finally, the helicopter took off. The ground is getting farther and farther away. Seeing that the helicopter is about to escape from this deadly place of Luocha, I didn''t expect a big fire to rush up from the ground in my dream. The helicopter can''t resist the level five fire at all, and its fuselage is about to explode. Several people on the helicopter jumped out of the fire circle and were burned beyond recognition, but they were still doomed. The level 5 zombie who seriously injured the psionic was not in a hurry to kill them. Instead, he frantically rushed towards the strongest psionic in the team, bit their heads and began to eat their brains. The first ones to bear the brunt are the Shen family and the Chang family. In the process of smoking, they are still alive and keep a weak consciousness. The pain makes them almost want to commit suicide and use their powers to fight back. But they can''t escape except causing slight damage to the zombies. The process of being sucked is long and short. Like all the sucked companions, master Shen and master Chang have weaker and weaker psionic attacks. They clearly feel the process of psionic glands stripping from their brains until they lose their psionic powers and become ordinary people. They die of brain injury in less than a second. Until they die, they don''t know why they are so unlucky to encounter level 5 zombies, even more than the number of level 5 zombies found so far in the besieged city. This is a plot, but they have no chance to notice.Level 5 and level 4 zombies don''t pay attention to the corpses of these powers after they have sucked them. They run towards the zombies as if they were lucky enough to kill their companions. The zombies who had sucked the glands of the psionic escape, as if knowing that if they slow down, they will become the fertilizer of the high-level zombies or the zombies of the same level. They reach a peace agreement and rush to the place where the zombies are concentrated. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are watching from a distance in the sky. Knowing that the zombies are scattered, Hou Ying makes a sound and asks Li Xuanyuan to solve them one by one, leaving only a level five zombie. As expected, the level 5 zombie of fire system began to absorb the same kind of crystal and nuclear energy in the same way as the level 7 zombie before. In just over three hours, it broke into level 6 zombie. The emergence of zombie tide concentrated more than three zombies in three cities, and tens of millions of Zombies just became his food. It didn''t take time to search Look for it. If you give him more time, I''m afraid he won''t speak at level 7, 8 or even 9. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan started to kill the fresh level 6 zombie. Meanwhile, the Shen family and Chang family members who received the signal for help in the Yellow River base also found the place of the incident in their hard search. Accompanied by Duan Jiazhu, they were very surprised to see the death of Chang Jiazhu and Shen Jiazhu. The two families look at Duan Jiazhu with hatred, and the latter just looks forward. The heads of the Shen and Chang families died the same way as others. The back of their heads was empty and covered with irregular teeth marks. It was obvious that they were bitten by zombies. It was the first time that they saw such a death. The master of the Duan family is in a bad mood, but the two subordinates who went around to investigate have found out the cause of their death. There are traces of level 5 zombie attacks left at the scene. There are three completely different levels of level 5 abilities left. It''s obvious that the owners of Chang Shen''s family and the hundreds of excellent men all died in the hands of the level five zombies. They took the corpses back to the Yellow River base, but they could only dock in the outer city. They were killed by zombies. The zombie virus could be seen in the empty part of the back of their heads. They could not be brought back for the safety of the base. With a pale face, xuanyuanhui said immediately, "activate them and stop the spread of zombie virus." "No! The body of our master can''t be buried until the young masters come back! " "You can''t destroy the evidence!" "The dead are great!" One voice of opposition only brought xuanyuanhui''s sneer. She didn''t care whether these people were filled with righteous indignation and only said: "for the safety of the base, I''ll give you two choices. 1¡¢ Activate them to prevent future trouble. 2¡¢ You take their bodies and leave the Yellow River base. " "Why! The Yellow River base also has our management right! " "Oh, really?" Xuanyuanhui burst into an unpredictable smile. She looked at the Shen family and the Chang family with a smile and said, "now I declare that the Shen family and the Chang family will be deprived of their management power. I say you''re not as good as shit, you''re nothing. " "You "Don''t go too far! When our young master came back - " xuanyuanhui waved his hand, and Li Han said," those who want to move in and out with the bodies of the Shen family and the Chang family, stand up. " The voice of those arguments suddenly disappeared in the mouth of the rebels, and the scene was quiet. Those who were not equal in the status of the Shen and Chang families and suffered from the powers were speechless, let alone other people. Li Han looked at them scornfully, ordered the Xuanyuan family''s fourth level high-level fire system powers to burn the corpse carrying zombie virus, and then said to the people who opposed the most fiercely: "take your master''s ashes and get out of the Yellow River base." "- from then on, the Yellow River base no longer had the surnames of Shen and Chang." They were very considerate to send a plane to see them off, but the obituary was only sent to Chuanyuan base and Zhujiang base, the hidden Changjia base. When they learned of the death of the two owners, they had received the ashes from their confidants. Chang Hong and Shen Xu were stunned on the spot. They never thought that when they saw their father again, they would be a few incomplete ashes hastily packed in bags. Shen Xu''s face was ferocious. After a long time, he reached out to take the ashes bag of the Shen family leader. His teeth touched his teeth and said in a ferocious voice, "what happened?" What happened? Not only Shen Xu and Chang Hong, but also the Xuanyuan couple and the Duan family leader. Hou Ying didn''t hide from them. At the beginning, they also told them the assumption that the high-level zombies would run away for fear of the higher powers. This time, it just saved Hou Ying a lot of trouble to explain. He is now in the level 8 speed zombie ability. It''s easy to move the advanced zombie to one direction. Xuanyuanhui opens her mouth and wants to reprimand her. However, thinking about her injury and the danger that she almost died with Marquis Li, she swallows her disapproval. Li Han obviously highly praised their way of doing things. As for the only Duan family leader who didn''t make his stand, Hou Ying didn''t care whether he gave him a wake-up call or a sense of pleasure. At least, no matter what circumstances, Duan family would not use this stupid method to deal with Xuanyuan family. Chapter 167 In a short period of three days, both the Yuanchang family and the Shen family who stayed in the Yellow River base had been settled. Most of the defectors were absorbed by the Duan family, while those who didn''t, together with the spies who might have been planted in the Xuanyuan family and Duan family by the Chang family, were politely invited out of the Yellow River base. As for the crystal nuclei accumulated by the Shen family and the Chang family to stay in the Yellow River base, the Xuanyuan family naturally accepted with impoliteness that they would have to pay for their death, wouldn''t they? The management power of the Yellow River base is completely controlled by Xuanyuan family and Duan family, which echoes with the Pearl River base from south to north. At the same time, lengqin, who was wanted by the Pearl River base, went through hardships and came to the Yangtze River base with Dou Xiaokang. Knowing that lengqin didn''t succeed, Chang Hong was not surprised but disappointed. If she can, she really wants Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin to be cut to pieces, so that those murderers who killed his father can also experience the pain of bereavement. My father was killed by a level five zombie. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the Xuanyuan family, how could they go out of the base when the zombie tide broke out? Women''s hatred is unreasonable. Chang Hong blames the death of her father and brother on the Xuanyuan family and Duan family. Shen Xu is the same. He urges Chang Hong to fight back, but it''s not easy. The Xuanyuan family and Duan family had premeditated that more than half of the people they worked hard to set up in the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base were damaged. The reason why the rest of the people survived was that they had never made any moves and had no chance at all. But anyway, fortunately, the Yangtze River base has been completely in their hands, which is the bargaining chip for their Chang family and Shen family to make a comeback. So far, the feud between the Yangtze River base and the Yellow River and Pearl River bases has been settled. This is what Hou Ying and his colleagues like to see and hear. After eliminating the internal troubles, the Yellow River base is determined to deal with the zombie tide. This time, the zombie tide often lasted longer than before. Perhaps, from the first outbreak to this time, the zombie tide lasted longer and longer. This time the zombie tide experienced 13 days! The Chang family has hidden a level 4 external zombie detector as a treasure, which is a common product in Xuanyuan family. The detector built in Xuanyuan family can accurately search level 5 zombies and vaguely search level 6 zombies. There are clues about level 5 nuclear energy provided by Zhujiang base and level 6 nuclear energy provided by Hou Ying. It''s not difficult to do this. After the death battle between Shen and Chang, most of the level 5 zombies in the tide of zombies besieged the Yellow River base had been destroyed by Li Xuanyuan. After a few days, the level 5 zombies disappeared. Hou Ying is concerned about the Yellow River base casualties, those who can not find the body of the dead powers inevitably become a hidden danger. Nearly 3000 people didn''t search for the corpses. This is just the case of the zombies besieging the city this time, which can''t be traced in the past. So, do the glands of these powers or ordinary people create zombies with intelligence? If so, besides the level 7 speed zombie, where are the other intelligence zombies hiding? Hou Ying has an idea in her mind, but the most urgent thing is to beat back the zombie tide. On the eighth day, a signal for help came from the Pearl River base. This time, the weather changed. As in the last time, there were two tsunamis. In the first tsunami, the fourth protective wall successfully resisted and drained it, but in the second tsunami, it was more overbearing and directly broke down the fourth protective wall. Needless to say, there were a large number of level 5 zombies who could not cope with it before they poured into the third protective line. Xuanyuanhui immediately decided to let Hou Ying return to the Pearl River base. Now the biggest hidden danger of the Yellow River base, Shen Chang''s two families and level 5 zombies, has been removed. The Xuanyuan couple and Duan''s master are confident that they can handle the rest. Hou Ying is still not at ease, before leaving, he raised his worries. ¡°¡­¡­ Hou Ying, do you mean that there may be level 6 zombies or even level 7 or above outside? " Xuanyuanhui and Duan Jiazhu are both meditating, summarizing that Hou Ying is worried about Li Han. Hou Ying nodded and explained in detail the origin and evolution of the level 7 zombie they encountered last time in the northeast. The cordon in the hearts of the Xuanyuan couple and the Duan family leader was completely tightened. Hou Ying said: "I don''t know how many of these zombies are, where they are hidden and how far they have evolved. We can''t prevent them. Please be careful. Once you encounter these things, don''t attack them by force, and focus on defense. If you can drive them, drive them. If you can''t, use the level 6 crystal nucleus I left to lure them to the South and wait for us to meet. As for how to deal with this matter, when the zombie tide is over, Xuanyuan and I will return to the Yellow River base and discuss with my parents and uncle Duan. " For now, that''s all we can do. Xuanyuanhui puts this difficult problem aside first, and earnestly instructs Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to be careful. No matter how careful they are, there must be no more grudging fights. Hou Ying has a criminal record, and his left eye is the best proof. After the zombie virus recovered, Hou Ying''s left eye was covered with black and red again, which disappointed Li Xuanyuan. She also asked to keep Li Hou in the Yellow River base, but Hou Ying didn''t agree. On the one hand, the child certainly didn''t want to. On the other hand, it''s safer to be around Hou Ying than anywhere.Xuanyuanhui didn''t force her, so she gave up after hearing the words. Li Hou was taken away by two dads in his sleep. Little apple stood on Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder and rushed to the Pearl River base overnight. The situation of the Pearl River base is very bad, more difficult than other places. The weather anomaly is still going on, lightning, thunder, wind and rain, resulting in the paralysis of most of the equipment that originally relied on electricity to provide energy, and the speed of rush repair is far behind the speed of damage. In the face of danger, the Pearl River base only studied half a barrel of water, and the semi-finished products of nuclear energy conversion were taken out for emergency. Although there were also many problems, they managed to maintain the operation of most of the defense equipment. However, the counterattack ability of the protective wall is very limited. The power grid and ability attack weapons above can only deal with psionic creatures below level 2. Compared with thousands of advanced creatures pouring in, they have no effect at all. When Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan arrived, even the members of Li Hou''s team were exhausted. They have been fighting for five consecutive days without a rest. The Pearl''s energy supply has also been exhausted, and they have now taken the risk of using nuclei to supplement their energy loss. The sea water slapped the 500 meter high protective wall, and there was still sea water splashing along the wall. If the people who fought on the wall were not wearing warm isolation suits, they would have been frozen to death - the Pearl River base was even twice colder than in extremely cold weather. This is not a problem. The bearing capacity of the protective wall is also limited. Every time the impact of the sea water causes the protective wall to follow three earthquakes. They are really afraid that when the third protective wall will be washed down like the fourth one, causing a large number of power casualties again. What''s hateful is that in this case, there are still a large number of level 5 creatures attacking the precarious protective wall. Some marine creatures with good jumping ability directly cross the wall and cross the protective line. Some marine creatures with adsorption ability such as squid climb up along the protective wall. It''s enough to deal with these marine creatures all day and night I''m in a hurry. Hou Ying sees that they are exhausted and greets Li Xuanyuan. They disperse. Hou Ying uses Li Hou''s lightning power to open a power grid that runs through the protective wall and midair, covering a one kilometer wide protective wall. The cartilaginous creatures that climb up the attack range are buried directly in the sea, while the ones that bounce up and try to pass through the protective wall fall down one by one. Hou Ying turns to let Li Hou''s team push them down to rest. They just sleep. When they see Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan coming back, they have the backbone, but Wen Yan doesn''t show off. Hou Ying, on the other hand, called a few low-level powers and asked them to dig out the crystal nuclei of the fallen powers, and then classify the mutants and zombies. The huge marine creatures soon piled up two mountains. Duan Yin, who communicated with Li Xuanyuan about defense, saw that he pulled his mouth and asked the power psionic to load the mutant creature back to the base. The metal psionic cut down the materials available to the Zombie creature and took them away. The rest of the useless things were thrown back into the sea to avoid occupying space. Duan Yin''s arrangement is just like Hou Ying''s. He is holding Li Hou in one hand and attacking him in the other. He is still sitting on the wall and doing nothing. Only after a period of time, when the power consumes nearly the energy of a sixth order nucleus, it will absorb the nucleus and attack at the same time. In the Yellow River base, Hou Ying had little chance to make a move, so the six level nuclei he brought were not only the three six level nuclei left for the Xuanyuan couple, but also the remaining 13, which was enough for him to spend. After five hours, Li''s team members returned to the first front with enough food and sleep. Others spread out to help deal with level 5 creatures, while Liu Zhan stayed with Hou Ying to explain the situation to him. The situation of the Pearl River base is similar to what Hou Ying learned in advance, but Liu Zhan has a different guess about the impact difference between the two tsunamis. The second tsunami, far beyond their original estimates of the destructive power of level 8 organisms, the fourth protective wall is not so simple. Hou Ying''s face slightly changed after hearing Liu Zhan''s guess. "You mean, if there are not more than eight level creatures at the same time, it is Is a level 9 creature born Chapter 168 The birth of level 9 organisms, whether mutants or zombies, is not good news for the Pearl River base. Hou Ying gazed into the distance, where he could see was very clear, but he could see nothing except the dense sea creatures and the vast sea water. As far as he is concerned, the strongest level 5 Zombie creature is the level 5 Zombie creature, so he didn''t think about the possibility of level 9 psionic creature at all. But Liu Zhan is by no means empty talk. He continued: "yes, monkey, that''s what I think. I''m afraid of causing panic, so I didn''t mention this idea to Duan Yin and other people in the team. However, when the protective wall was built, the model construction was calculated by Xuanyuan and Taoge, based on monkey brother''s level 8 destructive power. Even if the theory can not achieve the highest degree of defense, but the things created should not be bean curd projects, right "The fourth line of defense is several kilometers away from the coastline. Is it possible to be so vulnerable? So I think that it must not be possible for two level eight creatures to create such a violent tsunami. Didn''t the level 7 whale upgrade without any movement? It''s very likely that this kind of creatures that have been upgraded ahead of time are also hidden. This time, they will burst out together. In a word, it''s not easy for us to fight this tough battle. " Hou Ying listened and pondered for a long time. Whatever the cause of this tsunami, it is an indisputable fact that the coastline will push inland again. As far as the Pearl River base is concerned, this is more difficult than zombie tide and tsunami, and it is not a matter to be dealt with overnight. He said: "I''ll pay attention to it. You can help too. I''ll be in charge here." When Liu Zhan saw that he had listened to his own ideas, he didn''t say any more. He just worried: "brother monkey, I''d better come. You have a rest." Knowing that he was worried about the excessive energy loss of his powers, Hou Ying said with a smile: "it''s just that you can afford to attack with level 6 medium powers. You go. I''ve got a sense of propriety. " So Liu Zhan had to give up. The front line of Li Hou''s team is very long, and each of them has a defense area with a radius of about one kilometer, which greatly reduces the defense pressure of the Pearl River base. Duan Yin also attacks himself. At this time, when people accept to step down and absorb the crystal nucleus to supplement energy, he simply sits beside Hou Ying. He is a smart, anyway, there is no safer place than Hou Ying, and he also wants to discuss something with Hou Ying. Hou Ying was not surprised to see him. She opened her mouth and asked, "how''s the real sister? How''s she and the child?" Xuanyuanzhen has been pregnant for nearly five months and now stays in the main city to be responsible for all logistics and management affairs. Duan Yin knew that he would ask the same question as Li Xuanyuan, and happily gave the same answer: "she and her children are very good, and they own your pearl field and feed it by themselves." Hou Ying said with a smile, "it''s better to have more activities." Duan Yin has inquired from Li Xuanyuan about the Yellow River base and the whole story of the events between Shen and Chang, so now he only talks about the Pearl River base: "I don''t know how many days it will take for this zombie tide. The zombie cities in the West have been destroyed. I don''t know if the zombies were changed by monkeys. They can also climb up such high walls. One third of the people are dead Hands have to stay there and deal with zombies. If we don''t finish soon, we will be trapped again, and our supplies will be exhausted. " We can still afford to have enough food in reserve, but because of the destruction of materials such as keeping out the cold, what we can use has been reduced by more than half, which can''t keep up with the supply we need. Damn it, the weather is not beautiful. It''s getting colder and colder day by day. It''s snowing, hailing and freezing rain. It''s so hard to bear the constitution of most powers. For this reason, in the refuge Hall of ordinary people, the energy consumption of temperature regulation alone exceeds the budget. If it goes on like this, Duan Yin will be helpless. Hou Ying said: "eight days have passed. No matter how long it is, it won''t continue like this. But I don''t know what the weather will be like in the future. " "I''m worried, too." Duan Yin absorbed the crystal nucleus while eating meat and drinking water. His ear was a powerful creature slamming down from the air. He grinned and said: "thanks to these seafood, they don''t have brains. If you want to change people, you won''t visit this geomantic treasure land for a long time." Hou Ying glanced at him and said, "you''re so free. If you want to make a cup of milk for my son, it''s time to practice in advance. Don''t thank me too much." Duan Yin No way, in Li Hou''s expectant eyes, he can only go without complaint. After consuming six sixth order nuclei, Hou Ying stopped. In this way, two days later, the defense formation was readjusted, and Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan pushed into the rest tent behind the protective wall. They haven''t had a rest in these two days. After Hou Ying replenished Li Xuanyuan''s power consumption, she began to absorb the level 5 and level 4 zombie nuclei that he and Li Xuanyuan had hunted in these two days. Other low-level zombie nuclei, together with the nuclei hunted by other members of Li Hou''s team, were sent to the crystal nucleus supply station of Zhujiang base. Of course, it''s not free. It''s also replaced with the corresponding points of the crystal card. It can be said that Li Hou has always been the biggest creditor of the Pearl River base.Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan haven''t spoken for two days. Li Xuanyuan takes off the black cloth in his left eye and looks at it carefully. He is relieved to find that the situation hasn''t worsened. Hou Ying frowned and didn''t know how Li Xuanyuan''s memory was formed. Even if there was one more zombie virus in his eyes, he could see it. Moved by his carefulness, Hou Ying raised her head to kiss his lips and said in a low voice, "you sleep for a while, and you are still busy." Li Xuanyuan didn''t force him either. He grabbed Li Hou, who was sitting in Hou Ying''s arms and wanted to love, and patted him on the back to coax him to sleep. Li Hou has been eating, sleeping and eating these two days. Hou Ying has been holding him and has not allowed him to move. She has been bored for a long time. At this time, she is not willing to sleep. She gets out of Xuanyuan''s father''s arms and goes crazy in the tent. When Hou Ying sees that he is like a monkey, she simply goes to sleep and gives him the task of nucleus replacement. Li houxing rushed to take over the task. Hou Ying absorbed all the nuclei, so he put the new nuclei under Hou Ying''s hands, and then went to pierce the nucleus film. As soon as he poked, the nuclear film broke into powder, which made Li Hou feel very exciting and he was happy to repeat the game. He can also create a new way to play. He can put the crystal nuclei together like building blocks and arrange them regularly and irregularly in Hou Ying''s hands. Then he can stare at them one by one, turning the colorful crystals into transparent films, accumulating a certain amount and then piercing them one by one. If it wasn''t exciting enough, he would row the nuclei farther and farther, and then draw circles to fill the whole tent, waiting for them to be turned into transparent bubbles by Dad''s magic, and trample them again and again. When Hou Ying didn''t know about it, Li Hou''s game proved that he didn''t need to directly contact the crystal nucleus to absorb energy, at least in this 10 square meter tent, he could easily absorb it. Hou Ying wakes up after only one hour''s sleep. When she gets up, all the crystal nuclei are absorbed by herself. He was very surprised. He asked Li Hou, who had no crystal nucleus to play with, but still rushed to his father''s arms for praise. Then he knew what was going on. He himself was also very surprised. He put Li Hou beside Li Xuanyuan and told him to take good care of him. Xuanyuan''s father was not allowed to let strangers near him. Li Hou, who started the new game, happily accepted it and put Li Xuanyuan''s arm in his arms, with the appearance of defending to the death. Hou Ying was still at ease with him, so she went out of the tent and ran in the direction of Jiang Tao with the speed ability. Because of their powers, Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi are the fastest and most powerful ones in the team. Meng hanghai''s powers are more powerful in attacking than them, but their mastery of powers and skills is a little inferior to them, so they fall behind. Jiang Tao really reaped a lot, Hou Ying directly took a box of four and five level crystal nucleus to return to the camp. "Ah, how can you --" seeing this, the level 2 psionic of Zhujiang base, who is responsible for collecting crystal nuclei for Jiang Tao, wants to stop him. Another psionic who knows the identity of the other side quickly stops him and says in a low voice, "don''t die. I don''t know who he is." He looked at Hou Ying''s fast away figure, and then at Jiang Tao, who was not moved. He continued: "open your eyes and see clearly. That''s the captain of Li Hou''s team, Captain Hou. In the future, put the moves on the bright spot. Don''t make trouble for yourself. If you mess with them, even the section chief won''t protect you. " The man stared and whispered, "I didn''t expect The abnormal captain of Li Hou''s team is so white. " Hou Ying didn''t pay attention to their conversation. After returning to the tent, he directly put the iron box of crystal nucleus in one corner of the diagonal line of the tent. He stood on the other side, raised his hand and changed his posture to find the best way to absorb crystal nucleus. But soon he found that even if he just stood and didn''t need any action, the energy of crystal nucleus in the box would flow to his body It''s coming. Not one by one, but all in accordance with a certain proportion towards him. was as like as two peas in the quiet. Li Xuanyuan woke up with vigilance. He opened his eyes and saw that he had to protect his Li Hang''s attitude on Hou Ying''s legs. He put on a similar look with his monkey father. He was amused with a smile, but after seeing the last long-distance absorption of crystal nucleus in the tent, his face became the same thoughtful look as Hou Ying. Chapter 169 With the help of Li Xuanyuan, Hou Ying measured the range of his longest absorbable nucleus, which is consistent with the range in which he can sense the nucleus of a zombie! Although the absorption speed and strength are getting weaker and weaker, it takes about five minutes for a secondary crystal nucleus to absorb at a radius of 3000 meters, this is a big surprise. In combat, this is a life-saving skill. Hou Ying recovered her voice after a while. He said, "now I finally understand why zombies see me like ghosts." He opened his mouth and laughed, which was not a pleasant thing. It seems that he has the same absorptive capacity after his perception skills of crystal nucleus spread out, but he has always been used to absorbing crystal nucleus energy in a normal way, and has never thought about it in this way, so that now he finds this in Li Hou''s play. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was not happy but worried, Hou Ying put it down for the time being and asked him, "are you still sleeping?" Li Xuanyuan shook his head. Although he only slept for such a short time, his spirit was enough to fight again. Hou Ying accompany, two people on the protective wall, for a group of people to rest. In the evening of the same day, the satellite detector gave an alarm, and the Commissioner in charge rushed to report the situation to Duan Yin. When Duan Yin heard that there were level 6 zombies swimming towards the base at a speed of more than 300km / h, he did not dare to despise them and found Hou Ying for the first time. Hou Ying is looking at the insufficient supply of sixth order nuclei. Immediately took over this task, also did not arrange too many people, only took Li Xuanyuan to deal with the level 6 Zombie creature. The vine helicopter flew to the sea. Far away, Hou Ying saw the zombie that was cruising fast. It was very big and looked strange. Instead of looking for food, it seemed to be running for life. After entering the sensing range, Hou Ying confirmed this. These creatures, who don''t know what species they are, are really running for their lives. The reason why they are said to be these is that Hou Ying has sensed more than two zombie nuclei. On the contrary, he can''t count how many nuclei there are! Like the polymerization fly we met at the beginning, these two chasing zombies are also large-scale creatures formed by different levels of zombies. Among them, the highest level is only one fifth grade crystal nucleus, and there are many fourth and third grade crystals, but there are also countless second and first grade crystal nuclei. These two energy bodies are so close and dense that the detector will have the illusion that they are zombies of level 6. And obviously, the giant zombie standing at the top of the food chain, it kept on breaking up and breaking up, scattering a part of the same species, biting down and swallowing the fleeing zombie. The speed of both is very fast, and Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan can''t wait to see that they will soon be within the defensive range of the third protective wall of the Pearl River base. Cunning Hou Ying doesn''t care for the zombies who are trying to escape. A six level whip blows down and forcibly scatters the zombies who gather the strength of the group. The zombies in the rear are ecstatic and eat separately. After a while, they eat one third of the other zombies. The twin banyan leaves twining around the vines quickly define how the powers of both sides attack. This surprised Hou Ying. The attribute of the crystal core that he perceives is the energy of the five elements penetrating through the crystal, but the attack power of both sides has nothing to do with the five elements power. The passive side uses the sound wave power, and the other side uses a power that they have never contacted. The attack method is similar to Gao Xiaoming''s gravity power, which can achieve the stillness of living things in a short time. The attack principle of Gao Xiaoming''s power is to The gravity on the other side makes the target unable to move, while the zombies, which are devoured by six awls from the head, are still without any means. Hou Ying observed for a while, and Li Xuanyuan shot at the same time, using the keel to stab one person to take out two five level nuclei. After sensing the energy of the fifth level crystal nucleus, both sides stopped fighting and rushed toward the fifth level crystal nucleus. Hou Ying found that they couldn''t leave the water. After a brief conversation with Li Xuanyuan, they opened the big net simultaneously again, picked up the two creatures, and dug out thousands of zombie nuclei in the vine net. The primary form of these organisms is very small, and the primary crystal nucleus is also very small. At first, some of them fell into the water from the gap of the vine net pocket, and the two people who detected this situation in time densified the vine net. The combat effectiveness of these zombies is too weak for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, but the problem is that there are too many zombies. It took them half an hour to kill them. However, the iron box they brought was not enough. The five element crystal nucleus attracted the five element zombies on the sea. In the second half of the time, Hou Ying absorbed the energy of the crystal nucleus while killing. The advantage of absorbing through the air was highlighted here. His absorption was very casual, which did not affect his synchronous use of power energy. After the one-sided battle, Li Xuanyuan didn''t waste the corpses of these unknown zombies. Instead of Hou Ying''s ability output, he returned to the protective wall with two large nets and two nets holding the corpses of level 5 zombies. Duan Yin has been paying attention to whether they can return safely. At this time, he sees them flying directly over the protective wall to the tent where Li Hou''s team is resting. He tells shangguanyi a few words and comes to find them.By the time he arrived, Hou Ying had identified the two species from the marine biological data provided by Xuanyuan Zhen. What is swallowed is a sea butterfly, which looks like a snail and has wings on both sides. On the other hand, the predators are sea elves, which are the natural enemies of sea butterflies. In both houses, there should be polar deep-sea species, but it''s not surprising that the current cold winter temperature appears here. Duan Yin has a dense phobia. When he sees the corpse mountain piled up together, he almost doesn''t spit it out. He endured the cold and asked about the situation. He learned that it was actually a polymer of zombies of different levels of the same kind. He endured the nausea and looked at it curiously, but still felt hot eyes. Hou Ying joked: "Captain Duan, you can''t do this. If you encounter zombie flies in the future, isn''t it enough for you to vomit "Thank you for your kind words. I hope I never meet you in my life." Hou Ying rolled her eyes and asked them to deal with these things quickly so as not to spread the zombie virus. She also looked at the two boxes curiously. He had never seen the zombie crystal nucleus. The zombie nucleus of the sea butterfly is a transparent crystal with a long and thin silk like red silk, which is not too strange for Duan Yin, who is well-informed. The other transparent crystal is wrapped with some dark black silk. Duan Yin is sure that he has never seen a black crystal nucleus, so he asks about the power attribute of the crystal nucleus. It''s even more strange to learn that Hou Ying can''t determine what kind of crystal nucleus it belongs to after absorbing it. After hearing Hou Ying''s description of the sea elf''s power attack, Duan Yin''s heart moves. He didn''t say his guess, just wanted to try whether he could absorb it, but he didn''t expect that he really succeeded! Hou Ying, who felt the energy flow of the crystal nucleus, also understood this before he told him. "I didn''t expect that it was the crystal nucleus of the space system. It turned out to be black!" He was pleasantly surprised at this discovery. He patted Li Xuanyuan on the chest and asked him to call Meng hanghai back. Li Xuanyuan brings back Li Hou, who was left to Gongsun Jing to take care of. Meng hanghai is very surprised when he learns of Hou Ying''s intention. When he sees that Hou Ying has given him another way to absorb the crystal nucleus by himself, he doesn''t say that he still remembers. He follows Hou Ying''s instructions and absorbs the fourth grade crystal nucleus. Duan Yin is just greedy for freshness, so he just plays with a secondary crystal nucleus the size of a knuckle, so he absorbs the secondary crystal nucleus when he absorbs it. At this time, I saw that the child smilingly absorbed the fourth-order crystal nucleus and had some eye heat. He took a fourth-order crystal nucleus in his other hand and opened his bow from left to right. I didn''t expect that it could be synchronized. Hou Ying saw that his absorption speed was much slower than that of Meng hanghai. Although she knew that it was because Meng hanghai was a level 6 psionic, she couldn''t help saying that he was greedy. Finally, he said with emotion: "if I had known it was the crystal nucleus of space system, I would not have absorbed it." The energy of the crystal nucleus absorbed by him is converted into a non attribute crystal nucleus, so the space static power carried in the energy of the black crystal cannot be conducted. Li Xuanyuan didn''t care and said, "enough is enough." The fourth-order crystal nucleus in this box is enough for them to absorb the space static power in the black crystal. What he just thought was that the crystal nucleus of the fifth order and five element space double system should be used by anyone. It seems to be eccentric for everyone, so it''s better for Hou Ying to absorb it. However, after confirming that they have absorbed the fourth level crystal nucleus and obtained the static skill, Hou Ying very readily threw the fifth level crystal nucleus to Duan Yin. Duan Yin will not appreciate him. Hou Ying is not generous. It is because of the eccentricity that Meng hanghai will throw the fifth grade crystal nucleus to other people, so as to avoid the problem of impurities after the latter is absorbed. It takes at least ten fifth grade pearls to be purified. While Duan Yin is absorbing level 5 crystal nuclei, Meng hanghai, who has acquired new skills, can''t wait to go out and have fun. Li Xuanyuan is studying the dense sea butterflies and sea elves he brings back. Li Hou sits on the ground counting crystal nuclei to play. Duan Yin says that he is extravagant and disrespectful. He smashes him with crystal nuclei. Hou Ying replaced Ye Huizhong and asked her to come back to absorb the dual system nucleus of five elements and five senses - the acquisition of special skills is limited. For example, if the five elements power is not fire power, it can''t get the ice blue flame in penguin nucleus, so can the five senses power. For example, Qiao Daye can''t get the sound power. From this, we can see why Hou Ying was relieved after Duan Yin and Meng hanghai gained the ability of space stillness. This at least proves that the powers of the space system are not the powers of the five elements and five senses, which have independent systems, but the powers of the same system with different attack forms, just like the powers of the wind system. Chapter 170 The appearance of black crystal in space is exciting, but Li Xuanyuan is not so happy, because the zombie sea butterfly and zombie sea spirit he brought back from his hard work have no merit at all! Hou Ying was so depressed that she couldn''t help laughing. She said that if she met him again in the future, she would surely destroy his ancestors and vent her anger to him. Li Xuanyuan ungratefully puts up a middle finger for the schadenfreude. Li Hou has a kind of space stillness ability, which makes Duan Yin''s ability change from defensive auxiliary positioning to attack auxiliary positioning. The static attack range of level 5 reaches 500 meters, which makes it much easier to deal with the static marine creatures, especially those who jump blindly and have a maximum impact force. With the blessing of this ability, Meng hanghai''s crystal hunting speed, which locks the target in a certain space, is more than doubled. Although he is young, he is the most efficient one in the team. However, in the face of the sea of marine creatures, human powers are still very small and weak, unable to defend the base. Fortunately, no matter how hard it is, there will be a day to pass. At midnight, 13 days after the zombie tide broke out, the zombie tide receded and the tsunami calmed down. The tsunami retreated and took away most of the zombies. The slow nerves of the powers that mechanically hunt and kill the psionic creatures suddenly disappeared after the psionic creatures that seemed to never stop pressing the pause button, and then the zombie tide subsided! No one cheered. They were in a trance, and some of them couldn''t believe it. Some of them were still stimulating their powers, others were nervous and alert, and some of them were brave enough to lie down on the wall and look down. The falling water slowly receded, as fast as the ebb tide. In a few minutes, we can see the appearance of the land under the protective wall after being soaked and washed by the sea water. After seeing the zombie tide fade, Duan Yincai ordered most of them to return to the base for cultivation, while those with level 4 or above remained on the third protective wall, while those with earth and metal abilities and maintenance personnel stayed here to repair and reinforce the protective wall. Hou Ying and Duan Yin and others checked on the crystal nucleus satellite detector and confirmed that most of the remains outside the third protective wall were zombies and mutants below level 2, which made them feel a little relieved. Hou Ying took the opportunity to put forward the idea of returning to the Yellow River base. He said: "in these two days, our team will go to the coast to hunt and kill level 6 crystal nucleus. Three days later, we will directly set out to return to the Yellow River base. I''m not sure about the intelligence zombie. " After the zombie tide faded, Hou Ying felt that the glands of the powers around her had lost their attraction to him and became as ordinary as usual. At the same time, Hou Ying also found that not only Li Xuanyuan, other members of Li Hou''s team, but even Duan Yin''s power gland, could not arouse Hou Ying''s desire to plunder. It''s not that he doesn''t feel their power glands, it''s that To put it simply, it''s like taking something belongs to him. There''s no need to plunder it. What these people have in common is that they absorb their own transmitted powers. Duan Yin is on the side, and Hou Ying has been hiding this. He wants to wait until the next zombie tide to find a way to test whether their glands are also immune to zombies. Duan Yin didn''t know the twists and turns in his heart. Wen Yan nodded his head comprehensively. He said: "in fact, the best way to find out is to find out whether there are zombies all over the country. Those zombies won''t have a second shortcut to upgrade. I''m also worried that there are such zombies near the Pearl River base, but when the base was built, most of the detection facilities were aimed at marine organisms, and the sensor coverage of zombie cities was very low. " This is his next step, first of all, to increase the detection coverage of the nearby zombie City, just in case. Hou Ying nodded, "Mom and dad have begun to step up the detection, but has been thunder circuit short circuit caused a large number of equipment paralysis, but also the first to replace these power supply system with nuclear energy supply." "Yes, I''ll arrange technicians to help later." There''s no way to get a duck on the shelf. Although the converter is only a semi-finished product, the utilization rate of nuclear energy is very low, but it''s better than the accident of circuit explosion. He was worried about the weather. The zombie tide has receded, but the rainstorm has not stopped, and the thunder and lightning have not stopped. What''s more, the gale of Kubi level 10. The psionic is not low on the city wall, and the center of gravity can''t even stand and move forward. This evil wind is blowing a few minutes after the zombie tide fades. If the weather lasts for several months, it will be worse than the ghost weather of great heat and cold. The same is true for the Yellow River base. Compared with the newly built Pearl River base with high seismic and waterproof performance index, the Yellow River base suffered heavy losses in the gale weather. The Yellow River base was originally located in a place where there was little threat of typhoon days, and the building''s ability to resist the wind was relatively poor. Although the wind in Beidi was two grades weaker than that in the Pearl River base, it still lifted a large area of the roof. The ultimate loss is the tent households in the outer city, which can not be stopped by directly scraping away all the property. Therefore, it is urgent to rebuild the Yellow River base after the zombie tide. Fortunately, the management of the Yellow River base is now highly concentrated in the hands of Xuanyuan and Duan families, and the resistance to major projects is reduced by half, otherwise it may not be possible to do so.Now the Pearl River base is counting the earth and gold talents that can be sent out to assist in the reconstruction of the Yellow River base. By that time, Hou Ying will go to the Yellow River base as soon as possible. After an hour''s rest, Li Hou''s team went to the coast to hunt level 6 zombies. Even Li Xuanyuan''s rattan helicopter couldn''t pass high in the strong wind. People''s transport tools returned to the earliest use of container heavy trucks, and several tons of stones were put on the heavy trucks before they were put into use. Li Xuanyuan drives, Hou Ying''s co driver defends, and Jiang Tao stays in the car. Others are forced to sleep. The speed of the car is very slow, and it is enough for them to have a good sleep when the heavy trucks arrive at the destination. When I get off the bus, it''s very difficult to open the door. I walk with wind on my back. Li Dong and Dongfang Bai started to fix the heavy truck in three layers inside and three layers outside. They didn''t give up until the heavy truck and the ground were equal. When he came back, Dongfang Bai shivered and complained: "it''s too cold. It''s colder than before. It''s just a little bit hot." Ji Yao helped him take off his isolation suit and poured a few cups of hot water to make it burn. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, it''s very bad for us to hunt crystal because of the heavy rain." Hou Ying nodded, "it''s unrealistic for us to fight with them at sea. I want to lead them here. What do you think?" Both Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao think it is feasible, but in this way, the selection of the properties of crystal nucleus is more strict, and the zombies of the five elements must not be used, otherwise it is really uncertain who is the prey. Hou Ying''s idea coincides with them. "Let''s try five sense red crystal first. It''s definitely better for us to be marine creatures in a watery environment. Everyone should be alert and be careful at your feet." After a simple mobilization, Hou Ying made clear the division of labor of all the players: Liu Zhan and Gong sunjing took Li Hou to defend and divided them into three teams to attack: he and Li Xuanyuan, Jiang Tao and Meng hanghai, Zhou Tianyi, dongfangbai and Ji Yaoyi. They dropped bait, and the remaining five level team-mates were responsible for assists. Now they have only three red crystals with five senses and five levels. They grow from crystals and soon attract many creatures with four senses and five senses. It''s very close to the new coastline, less than 2000 meters. Because of the slope of the terrain, the drainage is very good. Although there is no worry that rain will overflow the instep, it''s not good to say whether there will be mutant organisms, especially small plankton. Stormy weather has a great impact on hearing and vision, so everyone is careful. Three five sense red crystals soon turned into hundreds of four level red crystals, dozens of five level red crystals, and three of them disappeared. The red crystals piled up three big boxes in the open iron box. Hou Ying finally dared to feel the approaching of six level five sense zombies. Hou Ying said hello to the crowd, the team immediately excited up, and finally came! "There are four, I and Xuanyuan two, you one. Prepare to fight Hou Ying directed the direction of the four level 6 zombies and quickly assigned the task target. Fortunately, except for one Zombie creature with attack type sound ability, the other three zombies of level 6 have strong appearance and strong swallowing ability, but their abilities are very weak. Two of them are olfactory abilities, and the other one is the zombie fish with dual ability, which has the same visual ability and blinking ability. This is a transparent head, mouth with a pair of false eyes, the expression seems to be with a little smile, but a closer look will find that behind his false eyes, there are also a pair of green eyelid eyes, huge and terrible, looking at you is bad luck. That pair of real eyes is very flexible and has a very wide field of vision. The fan-shaped ventral fin is a small type in terms of its body proportion, but it moves very fast when it turns into a "foot" on land. Its tail is constantly swinging. If Hou Ying doesn''t crush it with a power level, it''s hard for the same level of powers to catch it. According to Meng hanghai, the scientific name of this fish is Pacific barrel eye fish. It didn''t take long for the four sixth level nuclei to reach them. The team took advantage of them and steadfastly picked the weak ones to bully them. They only aimed at the five sense zombies. In two days, there were 109 grade 4 and grade 5 crystal nuclei harvested, not to mention grade 6 crystal nuclei harvested. This was a number they could not even think of a month ago. Chapter 171 Hunting more than 100 natural level 6 red crystals, Hou Ying''s top priority is naturally to upgrade the level 5 powers of the team. I didn''t expect to make a start, and the Pearl River base came to me for help. Due to weather restrictions, it''s not convenient for Hou Ying to receive satellites from time to time. On this trip, they didn''t bring a microsatellite station, but installed a satellite locator on the heavy truck to facilitate the Pearl River base to find them. Shangguan Yi is here. He has a high position in the Pearl River base. Although he has not crossed the Ming Road, the base knows that he and Li Guangming are the real second leaders under Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen. It will not be a trivial matter for him to deliver the news in person. Sure enough, shangguanyi brings a piece of bad news. - the five element psionic who went to the Yellow River base is missing. The missing place is not far from the Yangtze River base. You can use your brain to figure out who did it! Shangguan Yi said bitterly: "after the team lost contact, the boss asked people to look for them. As a result, even the second group of people went missing. When we discussed the rescue, big mouth confessed everything Big mouth is an admirer of lengqin. Shortly after the zombie tide, lengqin appeared on the death list of the Pearl River base. The list was handed in by big mouth. No one doubts that it was their hand and foot. Lengqin not only didn''t die, but also took refuge in the Yangtze River base! The fool with big mouth was deceived by lengqin, and revealed lengqin the time and route of the five elements powers supporting the Yellow River base. "Those two damned bastards," he hated and grieved. After the end of the world, the backbone of their male lion team had supported each other for countless times. How could they have no feelings after living together for nearly two years? Lengqin was the vice captain of the team with him at the beginning, and he had more contact with each other than with the captain Duan Yin. "Leng Qin lied to Da Zui that she was going to work as an undercover agent in the Yangtze River base, but he really believed it! He also does not think, divulges the action news to lengqin, does she still have the ability to open the way for them?! It''s not for Shen family and Chang family! " "Lieutenant Shangguan, calm down first." Hou Ying said: "I know you are very angry, but this time there are more than 30 level 4 five element powers, and level 3 powers account for half of them. Their combat effectiveness is not weak. Shouldn''t there be none of them who escape for help?" Shangguan shook his head. "Boss analysis is probably the hand of the special powers. The two groups of people are all planted in the same place. We are not sure if we can do it again, so I want to ask you for help." "It''s not a problem to help. There are 1500 powers. Chang Hong and Shen Xu won''t give up their lives, but if they transplant their glands by any means We''ll do our best, and you can help me talk to my real sister husband and prepare them for the worst. " Hou Ying didn''t hesitate. They are duty bound to do it both in public and in private. What''s more, there is no way to go by the empty road. The express route that they used to return to the Yellow River base by land also passes through there. If they can successfully rescue those powers, they will go together. Hou Ying set out in the afternoon without delay. On the way, Hou Ying in the carriage for Liu Zhan and others to transfer power breakthrough, Qiao Daye grinding some blunt dagger, worried: "I think this time they are doomed. Even if Chang Hong or Shen Xu wanted to find out the secrets of the Pearl River base with their lives, their power glands would not be protected. " Not long after the establishment of the Yangtze River base, we had to transplant the power glands. We are not soft on our own people, let alone "enemy prisoners". Ji Yao said: "we have to get justice for them whether they are dead or alive. If they are lucky enough to survive, they are injured and the Pearl River base can support them." Dongfang said: "I didn''t expect that it would be lengqin. I used to be so proud that I could do such a thing. Woman, it''s terrible." Ye Huizhong takes a look at Dongfang Bai, and Gongsun Jing gives him a head of melon seeds. "Don''t generalize. That lengqin is impulsive and extreme. It''s not a good thing." Dongfang Bailian said hastily: "Xiaosheng has a clumsy eye, which is not as wise as Gongsun''s sister." "Speak well." Gongsun Jing took over and continued: "no matter what the cause is, the consequences have already been caused. The Yangtze River base seems to have more level 3 and 4 powers, which is also a disaster. " "No, it''s level five." Hou Ying said. Gongsun Jing didn''t know it for a moment, and Liu Zhan, who was concentrating on receiving the sixth level nuclear energy, explained: "if you were Shen Xu or Chang Hong, would you like to become a fifth level psionic or build a fourth level subordinate who might betray you? If I were you, I would definitely choose the former, and I don''t think Shen Xu and them are idiots. If there is any left, they will also upgrade the power level of their confidants. " There are 1500 advanced five element powers. Their glands contain enough energy for them to cultivate four or five level five powers. In the hearts of the public, although the level five powers are not qualified to be put in their eyes, but think of such a cruel way to upgrade, people feel creepy.Qiao Daye: "how much is the feasibility of merging the Yangtze River base into the Pearl River base after you say you have destroyed the Chang and Shen families?" When he asked, he felt a little impulsive to do so. Hou Ying looked at him and other friends who had the same idea, and said, "the dog is jumping off the wall in a hurry. The Chang family and the Shen family must have some cards we don''t know. Don''t underestimate the enemy. Others don''t say, do any of you know what power Chang Hong is and what level of power he is? " Shen Xu''s power is known as the ice system power. He broke through to become a level 4 power after he got the level 4 and 5 element crystal nucleus at the Pearl River base auction. Maybe he will be a level 5 power next time. But what about Chang Hong? Even if Chang Hong led Changhong''s team in the third zombie tide that broke out in the Yellow River base, no one saw her do it. What powers she awakened and to what extent are unknown. Hou Ying coaxed: "there are only two possibilities to hide to this extent. One is that Chang Hong''s ability is very special and powerful. It''s so powerful that people know that even if she is a first-class ability, you will feel threatened. On the other hand, this special ability can''t be put on the stage. It''s very weak, but maybe it can hurt one''s companions, or even be too cruel to be accepted. Therefore, it has to be concealed for her prestige. Which do you think is more likely? " Either way, it''s not a fuel-efficient light. The team members who didn''t take the individual level 5 powers seriously sounded the alarm one after another. That''s what Hou Ying wants. Although they will soon become a level 6 team, and he is confident that the combat effectiveness of Li Hou''s team is unmatched, he can''t stand the existence of unimaginable powers, which are so special that people can''t predict. It''s the last thing Hou Ying wants to see that a boat capsizes in the sewer. At night, the car didn''t slow down and stop. Four big headlights, two side lights, and even a tail light were on, making the light around the car bright. The road is also very smooth, Hou Ying is not worried about the long eyed zombie jumped out to seek death. And the wind has blown away most of the vehicles and debris on the road. Occasionally, fallen trees or collapsed buildings block the way, and they can''t make a detour. The previous Pathfinder has cleared the obstacles for them - they are walking exactly the same route as the missing five element powers. Although the Yangtze River base is the most suspect, there is no zero possibility that the whole army will be annihilated or trapped in a certain place when it is attacked by a high-level zombie on the road, so it is natural to adopt a conservative rescue plan. Because of the abundant level 6 crystal nucleus, Hou Ying absorbed and conducted. In ten hours, all the other members of the team except Li Hou were promoted to level 6. Leaving 30 level 6 nuclei for standby, Hou Ying invested all the remaining level 6 nucleus energy, which made Li Xuanyuan successfully break through the level 6 medium level - not only because of Hou Ying''s selfishness, but also because other members of the team stopped absorbing the power energy at the level 6 low level, only Li Xuanyuan can continue to break through. If it wasn''t for the lack of level 6 crystal nucleus, Hou Ying''s energy access has been limited since she broke through level 8. Hou Ying still wants to let Li Xuanyuan break through to level 6. It took 20 hours to reach the Yangtze River base. The group stopped at the HaiYe service station where Hou Ying had stayed. Yecheng, the main city of the Pearl River base, was close at hand. After taking turns to rest on the road, the team''s mental state is very full. It''s not too late, so Hou Ying plans to go to the Pearl River base to explore the reality. "Xuanyuan and I will go back as soon as possible. You take care of Li Hou and this silly bird. Don''t let them do anything together." Hou Ying also stares at Li Hou, who is guilty of hiding in Meng hanghai''s arms, facing Hou Ying with his buttocks and covering his ears, like I didn''t hear anything. This bear boy, I don''t know why he likes to bully old Joe. Today, when he was sleeping, he abetted little apple to spray fire on Qiao Daye''s scalp and made the sleeping old uncle hot. This time, he was not only shaved into a big bald head, but also didn''t keep his eyebrows. Even Li Xuanyuan was annoyed by his obstinacy this time. He didn''t have a word of maintenance. Before he left, he patted Li Hou''s ass and gave a warning look to the poor bear. With Hou Ying''s speed ability, they galloped along the stormy road and soon arrived outside the Yangtze River base. As soon as he approached, Hou Ying stopped in surprise. "What''s the matter?" Hou Ying paused and seemed to confirm it again. She said in a low voice: "there are zombies 3000 meters ahead, many second-class zombies." It''s strange that the zombie didn''t run away when he met him? Chapter 172 When things go wrong, there will be demons. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan exchanged a look, and they approached the place where the zombie was. But the arrival of the two people is doomed to be low-key. The closer Hou Ying is to the zombie, the more intense the roar is. One by one, even Li Xuanyuan can hear the panic in the roar. After Hou Ying''s perception was released, she found that it was no accident that the second level zombie appeared here. Hou Ying asked Li Xuanyuan to send himself up in the air. After a short look in the strong wind, he seemed to be shaking involuntarily like flying a kite. Fortunately, he confirmed his guess and soon let Li Xuanyuan "take" himself back. Hou Ying: "the Yangtze River base is really extraordinary. The gatekeeper is not a power or a dog, but a free zombie." He could see clearly. There was not even a figure on the wall. He sneered. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed by, he could not understand and believe it, so he said his conjecture: "the rain is too heavy. I can''t see how they trapped the zombies outside the main city. There are two or three levels of zombies. I think they do this not only to prevent people from entering, but also to prevent people from coming out. If this is true, the Yangtze River base is not as peaceful as Chang''s propaganda Li Xuanyuan said: "there are so many zombies, at least more than 100000. Aren''t they afraid of causing zombies to attack the city?" "These people must have a way to domesticate these zombies. Don''t you see that they are so scared by me that they have not used their powers to fight back and run away? It only shows that there is something that limits not only their movement, but also their powers Hou Ying said that she also felt some self contradiction. If these zombies were to curb the loss of personnel in the Yangtze River base, wouldn''t these zombies who can''t use their powers have no threat to those who have the heart to leave? Or does the man who domesticated the zombie as a watchdog have the ability to control the zombie anytime and anywhere? Anyway, the task of their trip is a little more difficult. They chose to watch the change. However, to their surprise, the zombies outside the city were called like this, but the people inside didn''t respond immediately. Instead, it took about a quarter of an hour for them to arrive late. Besides, not many people came. There are only three people. One of them should be a visual psionic, who is watching. The middle one should be the one responsible for taming the zombies, who is trying to make them quiet. The other one doesn''t know what the attribute of the psionic is, but he is obviously the highest among the three. Hou Ying hears a third person ask the visual psionic what''s going on outside. The latter wonders, "there are no intruders, no bodies, no signs of fighting, no vehicles." The third man then asked the tamer, "what''s wrong with these zombies? Can you do it or not? " The tamer was obviously a bit of real talent. After repeatedly failing to appease him, a slightly timid voice came: "brother Zhao, there should be a senior zombie, at least..." He pauses, as if to say, "zombies of at least level Four!" Zhao Ge vetoed: "impossible, the detector doesn''t have any warning! Can''t you just lie to me? Don''t forget that your son is still in my hands. Can you afford to be perfunctory? " The trainer begged, "it''s true, brother Zhao. I didn''t cheat you. As you can see, these zombies usually listen to me. Today, it must be because there are high-level zombies who can control them. Level five zombies or level six zombies are possible. " "Son of a bitch, you''re here to watch him. I''ll go and report to him." Brother Zhao ordered the visionary and left in a hurry. Hou Ying plans to take the opportunity to enter the Yangtze River base. As soon as she starts, she listens to the voice of the visual psionic, who is called a wimp, to domesticate humanity: "tell me about you? Or not a man? Your son''s glands have been dug up. Anyway, he won''t live long. What are you doing here despite running for his life? They''ve done something sorry for you. They won''t let you live when they don''t need you. " The voice of the tamer, contrary to the previous cowardice, said: "I said, I want revenge." Obviously, it''s not the first time for the wimp to hear him say that. He hissed and said, "if you want to find death, don''t bother me. I didn''t hear anything." Hou Ying couldn''t help but look in the direction where they were. Her eyes fell on the zombie under the city wall. The cold in her eyes could not even be covered by the rain. Stepping on the shoulder of the zombie, Hou Ying takes Li Xuanyuan, who has wrapped herself up tightly and doesn''t show any human taste, and quickly moves forward to the blind area of the visual powers. Close to the city wall, Parthenocissus quickly attached to the water drenched city wall, took its owner to climb up the city wall in a few seconds, and then took Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan down the city wall in the same way before the camera captured the image. Hou Yingting kept on running to the city according to the main street of Yecheng in memory and the shelter structure as the rudiment of the Yangtze River base. Before brother Zhao had a chance to see Shen Xu, the zombie roar outside the city stopped. Under the premise of no response from the detector, brother Zhao was afraid of being reprimanded by the top, so he simply hid the matter and turned back.In this chamber, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are hiding in a secret corner. Because of their narrow position, they are close to each other. While Hou Ying stimulates her auditory ability to lock the next destination, she looks at Li Xuanyuan. In fact, the helmet made of wet psionic biomaterials can only reach his eyes. Li Xuanyuan greets him with questioning eyes. Hou Ying''s eyes bend, as if laughing. Li Xuanyuan didn''t know why, Hou Ying heard the Bluetooth in the helmet and said with a low smile, "if you rub me again, I''ll be hard." Li Xuanyuan To get down to business, what a mess So scold, he squeezed Hou Ying''s action but stopped, hands on Hou Ying''s ears, back against the wall behind, as far as possible to leave some gaps for Hou Ying, do not oppress his chest. Hou Ying gently rubs his helmet with her helmet. After a while, Hou Ying locks a direction where she doesn''t hear the voice and goes forward with Li Xuanyuan. So again and again, they met the manhole cover of the sewer. Thinking of their original experience, they both wanted to go down to find out, so they quickly jumped into it. Two people quietly stop in mid air, Parthenocissus in the upper sewer wall extension with them through. The multifunctional goggles in the helmet turn on the night vision function, and the dark sewer appears in the form of cyan gray in front of their eyes. Li Xuanyuan walked a long way, and could probably judge their position in the sewer system. Seeing that Hou Ying didn''t hear anything worthy of attention, he decided to take Hou Ying to the place where they rescued Ji Yao and Wang hehe. Even if the laboratory is destroyed, we may be able to find some clues. Moreover, the place used to be at the junction of the outer city and the middle city, which is also convenient for them to move towards the sewer system in the direction of the middle city and the inner city. Before she got close to the place, Hou Ying heard a voice. He has been paying attention to the movement of the ground, this is the first time to hear someone moving in the sewer. He made a gesture to Li Xuanyuan, and they went towards the sound source. After a while, the voices of those people were clearly captured by Hou Ying. Listening to the footsteps, there were three people in total, one of them was humanitarian: "after killing again and again, we had to come down to patrol. I worked for more than half a month, but I didn''t see anything." Another humanitarian: "you don''t have to go out of the city to kill zombies if you have a job. How can you get so much nonsense? What you don''t meet is good. If you do, you may have to catch up with your life. " Another humanitarian: "to this extent, who is willing to die? It''s also the psionic that I caught a while ago. The glands have been dug up. Actually, I still have the ability to tame animals. I called a large group of zombie rats. How many people were killed and how many zombies were produced at that time? If you want me to tell you, you''d better be careful. Who knows if the group of people captured this time are as abnormal as that son of a bitch. " Hearing this, Hou Ying cheered up. But unfortunately, after that, apart from complaining about these three people, there was no more news about the people who were arrested. After following for a while, this group of people met another three person patrol. They didn''t communicate with each other much. Instead, they gave a similar password and continued to patrol. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan communicate silently for a while, and they go back to the former site of the laboratory. Their speed is very fast. In the winding sewer, Li Xuanyuan is like walking in his backyard. He does not hesitate to choose the route, but he arrives at his destination in three minutes. Although they have the idea of looking for clues, in their opinion, the laboratory built for the original manager of the Yangtze River base should be destroyed after Shen Xu and Chang Hong took over. Unexpectedly, this laboratory is not only preserved, but also much larger than before. Moreover, after the improvement of the laboratory, the security system is many times better than before. Even if Hou Ying can activate level 8 auditory ability, she can only hear a faint voice in the heavy sound insulation material. The people there seldom communicate with each other, which is the main reason why Hou Ying can''t hear it. They waited patiently, but after dinner, they didn''t see the door open. After waiting for a few hours, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan simply went to the inner city first when they saw no sign of people coming in and out. After the junction of the outer city and the middle city where the laboratory is located, the sound on the ground will be enriched. The sound of footsteps, human voices, rolling sound of walking tools, roaring wind, dense water, etc. Hou Ying slows down. Then Hou Ying found that the communication between these people in Zhongcheng was still short. Most of the time, they were playing the same password. The atmosphere was very tense, as if they were preparing for war. Chapter 173 This makes Hou Ying feel very strange. There seems to be no one in the outer city of the Yangtze River base except the patrol team, which is understandable. After all, there is a strong wind outside. If the outer city is still using tents, it is impossible to live. The flow of people in the middle city is dense, but these people are more nervous than when the Yellow River base is facing the zombie tide. It is clear that the zombie tide has retreated, and the people in the Yangtze River base are still facing the enemy. What is their enemy? What''s worse than zombie tide? With such questions, Hou Ying pays more attention to all the sounds on the ground. Before he gets the answer, the sewers become lively. Soon after entering Zhongcheng, Li Xuanyuan became very cautious. Because most of these underground sewers have lost their original function of drainage, they have been specially reconstructed, and the structure is completely different from that of sewers. After hearing the footsteps, Hou Ying pulls Li Xuanyuan. They turn to the place where the footsteps are most intensive, and soon they see the light source in front of them. They didn''t rush close to avoid exposure. After listening carefully for a while, Hou Ying chose to hide beside a wall and stick to it for a long time to make sure that the back of the wall was hollow, and the sound of pulley came constantly. Li Xuanyuan turned over and stood on his head, making two small holes for observation on the wall with the keel. The wall here is the work of the third level powers. Although it is vulnerable in front of Li Xuanyuan, it is hard to be destroyed by idle people. Li Xuanyuan stretched out his hand and hung in the air. Hou Ying also pulled it up. Hou Ying took a look and found that the passage behind her was really two-way tracks, and the cart glided back and forth. During the period of energy shortage, the Yangtze River base is very generous. In this passage, monitors and lighting equipment are very complete, almost every 50 meters. The end of the passage is the place where Hou Ying hears the sound of footsteps a few hundred meters in front, the beginning Hou Ying listened attentively for a long time, and the sound of wind and pulley all pointed to the former site of the laboratory when they came. No wonder those people no longer need to go through the original doors. Hou Ying figured this out, and then he and Li Xuanyuan put the two small pieces of metal cut off again, so as not to cause the patrol''s attention due to light leakage. The things transported in those carts are not small clues. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan stick their backs to the wall and face down, relying on the mountain climbing tiger to drive them forward. They slowed down and stopped at the corner of the well lit passageway at the junction with the common passageway. The people in the passage are busy receiving things from the track. They are very busy and have no communication. Hou Ying only hears the voice of two people talking. The tone should be the leader of these people. She constantly instructs these people to send the things from the cart to the corresponding number A1, A2 and other places, and takes the trouble to tell them never to touch the things in the cart. Hou Ying listened attentively to the tracks of the carts and footsteps, and roughly drew the structural diagram of the passageways and the location of the numbered rooms with the Parthenocissus. There were four ABCD passageways sent by the carts, from 1 to 18, with 72 rooms on the odd side and even side. But how to get through these people to those numbered rooms is a problem. Li Xuanyuan made a backward gesture, and they retreated to a safe area. Then he lowered his voice and said, "let''s go through the earth from the top." Hou Ying''s eyes brightened, and she also whispered: "are you sure you don''t make too much noise? There must be hearing powers here. " Without Meng hanghai''s space attack ability and Li Dong''s earth ability, it''s hard for the wood ability to be quiet. Although the helmet has sound insulation function, the two people speak as quietly as possible due to the atmosphere. See Li Xuanyuan nod, Hou Ying no longer ask. Li Xuanyuan quickly found a breakthrough point. The keel turned into a sharp blade and drew a circle on the wall for people to pass through. The one meter cylinder soil was constantly taken down, and the soil dug out by the vine was suspended in the air, blocking the passage behind him before 50 meters. So repeatedly, about 800 meters forward, Hou Ying suddenly took Li Xuanyuan. "There''s an alarm in the dirt in front of us." Hou Ying pointed to the direction. If it wasn''t for him, as a level 8 auditory psionic, the mechanical sound inside the alarm couldn''t escape his ears. Touching the alarm or moving it would probably expose the trace. "It seems that Chang Hong is not a simple woman." Shen Xu, who has been in contact with him, is not only proud, but also not so careful. The next step was a lot slower. In order to get around the alarm, he played irregularly in the tunnel, and it was difficult for Li Xuanyuan to hold the position even though he was confused. After hearing the sound of wheels and footsteps again, the sweat on Li Xuanyuan''s body has refreshed several layers. Hou Ying first replenished his power energy, and then pointed to a place. They bowed down to continue drilling and stopped at a number room. For the number room, the Yangtze River base pays more attention than the outer passageway. The wall is made by level 4 metal and earth powers. Li Xuanyuan drew gourd like this and made two small openings on the wall. Instead of looking at it closely this time, they took out a mini monitor from their helmet and put it into the small opening. They used 360 degree electronic eyes to image in the goggles to see the indoor situation. This independent number room is much larger than they expected. There are movable beds in it. The occupancy rate is very high. There are nearly 200 people lying on the 300 beds in this room. They''re obviously experimental bodies, full of tubes and connected to instruments. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan know little about these experimental instruments. Except for the heart rate and blood pressure displayed on the medical ECG, they can''t understand the other indicators. It seems that they should be some kind of test data model made inside the Yangtze River base.But there''s no one here they''re looking for. Hou Ying they speed up to the rest of the number room to explore, there is no Pearl River base missing people. When they arrived at a numbering room, they happened to meet the person in charge who was wrapped up in a white coat and the person who delivered the cart. After closing the door, the person in charge opened the goods in the cart with white gloves. It was a small box of test tubes with a pile of numbers on it. The person in charge took out one and looked at it carefully. Those tubes were filled with transparent liquid. The person in charge installed the needle tube at the tube outlet and chose a person to inject. The way of injection was shocking. It was injected directly into the human brain. The person who was injected also had a quick reaction. His whole body was convulsed. His eyes, which were closed, suddenly opened and protruded. He was locked so firmly that he couldn''t move, but from the expression on his face and the tension of his muscles, it was clear that he was suffering a lot. At the same time, some columns of data on the machine fluctuate. Hou Ying sees that the person''s heart rate and blood pressure soar to a level ten times higher than that of ordinary people, and ordinary people will die suddenly. He frowned, and it took three minutes for the man to calm down and fall back into a coma. It seems that the person in charge is not satisfied with recording the data on the instrument. They didn''t stay much and continued to investigate, but after looking through the 72 number rooms, there was no one they wanted to leave. They summed it up, turned back to see the old site of the laboratory in an authentic way, and chose a place to put in the mini monitor. Parthenocissus creeps stealthily with a monitor, and Hou Ying''s view of the scene also changes. The laboratory is completely different from the old place. The passageway is narrow and complicated. When the sight is pushed into a hall, there are more people in it. These people constantly monitor the panorama of the laboratory through computer monitors, whether it is a cell or an independent laboratory or a passageway. Li Xuanyuan cleverly simulated the structure of the laboratory in his heart through these area by area monitoring charts, and soon drove the Parthenocissus to go to the independent laboratory and the prison room separately. Independent laboratory, or anatomy room, is more appropriate. There are three or five groups of white coats. The technique is very high. The people who have been dissected are still alive. They are all powers. White coats are dealing with their powers'' glands. They don''t know what method to use. The powers are stimulated according to their requirements, and the powers'' glands quickly secrete glandulin. These people liquefy glandulin in some way, take it out and put it into a test tube - the same liquid that was injected into the test tube before. Hou Ying pursed her lips and stared at the process of the experiment. She found that those people constantly stimulated the psionic subjects to extract adenosine. Other independent laboratories are also repeating this process. But Li Xuanyuan also has the harvest finally in the jail. Originally, the Pearl River base''s powers are imprisoned here! They communicate in a low voice. Li Xuanyuan confirms that the people in the Pearl River base are still alive. Hou Ying explains that their psionic glands are probably still in the process of extracting glandular elements. It is almost impossible for the two of them to save thousands of people. Although they are not willing, they can only go back first and then make a long-term plan. They return from the Yangtze River base with a heavy stomach. This time, they are still on the way to the sewer. When they get out of the outer city, they are going to return to the ground. Hou Ying hears a familiar voice. "Is it here? What''s the next step? " "I don''t know. We''ve heard people mention it by accident. We can only try it." "Is it too risky..." "I''ll try it anyway. Boss he, you''ve helped us a lot. It''s very dangerous. You can''t let your people take risks with us for no reason. Go back. " Boss he? Hou Ying picked pick eyebrows, and Li Xuanyuan said hello, close to each other. Unexpectedly, I met an old acquaintance! He Daqing, bald, and several Pearl River base level four five elements powers! Chapter 174 The appearance of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan surprised he Daqing and others. Hou Ying and others also moved from HaiYe service station to the current residence of he Daqing and others - a central shopping mall of a zombie city not far from the Yangtze River base. The five elements of the Pearl River base are even more excited when they meet the people of Li Hou''s team. They don''t need to ask them to explain the whole story of the accident. They were indeed ambushed, and the people who started them were very quick. They were suffocated and comatose before they even resisted. If you happen to meet he Daqing and others wandering around, and find that they are wrong, and save a few people, they will be completely annihilated now. The abilities of he Daqing and others were also limited. Among 1500 people, only five powers were found, two of which were level 4 powers, and the other three were level 3 powers. After listening to their narration, Hou Ying basically determined that it was the air psionic around Chang Hong. Moreover, the other side''s ability is definitely more than one level. Thinking of the injected psionic adenine, Hou Ying had a guess about the use of these adenine. He explained what he and Li Xuanyuan had seen in the underground laboratory. Finally, he deduced that the powers of the Pearl River base did not die and lost their glands. The five escaped powers and he Daqing''s were very surprised. Although their experience is more painful than being dug out of the gland to die, it is better to save a life than anything. Hou Ying first thanks he Daqing, and then asks why they moved here. He Daqing had a very good impression on them. At the beginning, he had been saved by his first meeting. Later, before the weather suddenly became cold, he was prepared by Hou Ying''s notice and saved a group of people''s lives. He was on guard against the people he saved, but he said everything to Hou Ying. "The Yangtze base doesn''t know what kind of ghost experiment it''s doing. It''s trying to catch the powers of other bases. Our people also met again. As a result, we were found by the Yangtze River base. Although we escaped quickly, several brothers were caught It turns out that he also went to the Yangtze River base to save people. Before, he concealed this part of the fact from the powers of the Pearl River base. In fact, he also wanted the other side to be the outsider and explore the way for them. This idea is not so open-minded, but he Daqing is not embarrassed. Da Fangfang apologized, and then said: "originally, we wanted to take advantage of the zombie tide to go in and save people. But the zombie tide is so strong that people from the Yangtze River base can''t get out and we can''t get in. " Speaking of this, he hesitated, and then said: "but the people in the Pearl River base are really strange, and no one came out to fight in the zombie tide besieged city. Those zombies are also bluffing. They can''t get in even if they are surrounded by the city. They have been dealt with in such a muddle. " This is the place where he can''t understand. It''s incredible that the zombies didn''t even break the city wall in the Yangtze River base''s passive resistance. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan think of zombies tied outside the zombie city that can''t move or use their powers. After telling the guess in my heart, everyone who heard it for the first time was very surprised. "Someone can control the zombie?! This... " He Daqing never thought it was this reason, and Liu Zhan and they were also surprised. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, from this point of view, that special power can''t deal with zombies of level 4 and level 5. There must be high-level zombies in the zombie tide. It can be seen that in addition to that special power, there must be a few people in the Yangtze River base who have the strength to resist high-level zombies." The special ability who wants revenge can control zombies, but he is very afraid of level 4 zombies, and he has less control over low-level zombies than level 4 zombies. So it seems that someone must have dealt with the senior zombies first, and then he could control the situation. Hou Ying said what he heard about the tense preparations of the people in midtown. This time Qiao Daye reacted quickly. He said, "will the powers in the Yangtze River base not at least fade away?" "It''s very possible that the Yangtze River base is trying to build up momentum or for what purpose, concealing the reason why the zombie tide is receding, and allowing zombies to block outside the city wall, creating the illusion of zombies attacking the city?" Ji Yao touched his chin. The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. "It''s possible, but it''s not easy to create a zombie tide with just over 100000 zombies, and the powers of the Yangtze River base are not all fools." Hou Ying said, turning to the topic: "it''s no use just guessing. This matter needs to be investigated. Now let''s plan how to save people. " He Daqing said: "we''ve been wandering here for a long time. We''re going to give up. If captain Hou has anything to use us, we''ll cooperate with him." Their troops are still in the original church. This time they come out to save people, they are the two skinhead Level 3 powers and the other eight level 2 powers. Their strength is weak, so they naturally listen to Hou Ying''s dispatch. Hou Ying had a preliminary plan in mind. He said: "we have to test the strength of the Yangtze River base first. Xuanyuan and I are responsible for this. If we lead their main strength to the Yangtze River base, our operation will be much smoother. " At the same time of the trial plan, he intended to let Meng hanghai dig out a channel to destroy all the electrified equipment in the underground laboratory with lightning, creating the effect of natural electric shock, and taking this opportunity to save people as quickly as possible.It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. He assigned tasks one by one to the people he could use. Three third level powers of the Pearl River base, he Daqing and others, together with Zhou Tianyi, were responsible for taking over. He and Li Xuanyuan were responsible for leading away the people, and then led Li Hou to destroy the power. Meng hanghai and Li Dongda were responsible for the passage. Others were responsible for the rescue. If time had come, he would have to make a collapse accident to destroy the laboratory. After the action signals are agreed, the people will work out the details of the action, the possible crisis, and the multiple plans and emergency plans for the retreat. After a night''s rest, Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Li Hou set out before dawn. Hou Ying didn''t lead the zombies to open the main force of the Yangtze River base at the first time. Instead, she and Li Xuanyuan sneaked into the Yangtze River base to find the crystal nucleus pool. This plan he did not make public, but also with his team mate insinuated. As for what he wants to do with crystal core library, it doesn''t need to be said that all his teammates are gloating. It''s daybreak. The Yangtze River base is really in a mess, starting a new day. "What did you say? Again? " Even Chang Hong, who has always been calm, has a big change of face and is almost speechless. The reporter''s face was cold and sweaty, and he panicked: "the crystal core library has been stolen. All nuclei It''s all gone! " Shen Xu, Chang Hong and their respective confidants rush to the crystal nucleus library. In the huge crystal nucleus library, there is nothing left except an empty box. Let alone a crystal nucleus, there is not even a bit of dust in the crystal nucleus film. This scene is no stranger to them. At the beginning, the nine tail team disappeared hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei overnight. And the core inventory of the Yangtze River base is more than hundreds of thousands?! Chang Hong''s legs softened, and Qi Qifan helped her to stay. She looked at Shen Xu, who couldn''t accept the fact and kept looking at the empty box. She took a deep breath and asked the person who was in charge of the crystal nucleus warehouse to tell the situation in detail again. The first person who found the crystal core stolen was the person who took the hand card to get the crystal core. When they lifted the crystal core box, they found that the weight was wrong. When they opened it, it turned out to be an empty box. At first, they were not so afraid. They just thought that someone was stealing. So there was a dispute in the warehouse. One of them fell on the iron box during the pushing. Then they found that the same thing happened to other crystal boxes. At that time, they were really afraid. Chang Hong: "do you mean these boxes were originally closed?" The reporter nodded positively, "and these boxes are placed the same as before, even the position has not changed." Chang Hong didn''t have time to make a judgment, so the alarm rang throughout the Yangtze River base. Shen Xuteng straightens up and looks at Chang Hong. They are stunned. Then they stride out of the warehouse. This is the alarm only when a zombie of level five appears. Chang Hong said in an urgent voice: "seal off the warehouse. All relevant personnel are held here. This matter is not allowed to be disclosed. These people, Qifan, you look at them in person. You don''t need to inform me of any changes. You''ll deal with them. " Qi Qifan answered and left to deal with the matter. Shen Xu said: "you want to go out of the city to deal with the level five zombies?" Chang Hong looked at him coldly with a look of contempt and impatience. "I''m not going. Are you going?" Seeing Shen Xu''s ugly expression, she didn''t care. She said directly, "just like before, you organize the powers, and I''ll come. Don''t let people disturb the water." She has no other requirements for Shen Xu. Shen Xu clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, held back his anger and nodded his head. Chang Hong did not take anyone with him. He rode a motorcycle to the Yangtze River base and drove in the direction indicated by the detector. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan hide in a place to see the response of the Yangtze River base. They see that only one person is riding a motorcycle out of the city and directly passes through the corpse pile outside the city, which does not cause any crazy reaction from the corpses. The man was armed. Although Hou Ying couldn''t see who he was, she was surprised to find that this was a woman! Hou Ying looks at the direction of the man''s departure and drives another level 5 zombie to the opposite direction of the first one. The alarm of the Yangtze River base keeps on. However, Hou Ying finds that except for the first one who goes out to fight, there is no second one who goes out of the Yangtze river base, even though the second level 5 zombie is very close to the Yangtze River base. Is there only one level 6 psionic in the Yangtze River base? But now they don''t have time to explore more. Hou Ying followed the lightning strike in a Rainstorm Day and hit the Yangtze River base with level 8 lightning power, then hit the power supply station. After a violent explosion, the Yangtze River base was paralyzed. Chapter 175 In hindsight, Chang Hong and Shen Xu still can''t believe that they will be lured away. But according to Murphy''s law, often you can''t believe the judgment will become true. This is the most unlikely, just the reality. But who has the ability to drive two level five zombies to be bait? Who has the ability to steal the crystal nucleus library overnight? All kinds of things made Chang Hong think about it very carefully. However, at the moment of the incident, she had no chance to think so deeply. When Chang Hong leaves the city, Shen Xu mobilizes all the members of the Yangtze River base. The alarm of level five zombies rings through the base, making the psionic and ordinary people panic. To make matters worse, a thunder and lightning cut off all the power supply to the Yangtze River base. It was raining heavily and the sky was dark. It was originally difficult to travel. Once the protective layer of electric heating was torn off, the sub zero temperature invaded people''s bone marrow, making people tremble and tremble. Shen Xu black face let people rush to repair the power supply equipment, after a while Qi Qifan came, "Shen team, those who steal crystal nucleus are not so easy to get out of the city, they must still hide in the city, if I am, they will certainly take advantage of the chaos to escape, so be sure to check the gate closely, never let people get out." Yang Ling said: "what vice team Qi said is reasonable, but we are short of manpower now. Boss, why don''t you bring them back? " Shen Xu and Chang Hong are husband and wife at any time, but they often disagree with each other. Up to now, they refuse to admit who has more management power in the Yangtze River base. Even in terms of appellation, they tacitly follow the appellation of the Yellow River base. And who Yang Ling refers to, Shen Xu and Qi Qifan all know, but Shen Xu is very hesitant. He can be selected as the beneficiary of this improvement experiment. The powers in the underground base are obviously trusted by him and Chang Hong. Now the experiment is only half finished, and they have not yet reached level 4. If it is interrupted, he is afraid that his previous achievements will be wasted. Qi Qifan and Yang Ling have the same view, "although the team leader has been out of the city, the search shows that the two level 5 zombies are very scattered, and it will take some time on the journey. If the team leader fails to deal with them in time, it is likely that the base will be razed to the ground by level 5 zombies." Shen Xu sinks his eyes, and now he doesn''t hesitate to ask Yang Ling and Miao Feng to pick up the powers in the basement. Pouring the noisy rain, like Shen Xu''s mood, I don''t know why he always has a very bad premonition. However, without waiting for him to think more, another thunderbolt came down and directly split the management building in the inner city into two parts. Shen Xu and others are in the building, while Qi Qifan, who has just retired to rush back to the crystal core library, is on the stairs. Suddenly, their level 2 and level 3 powers can''t even react, so they are buried in the collapsed concrete. Only Shen Xu and Qi Qifan, level 4 powers, escape. The management building is the backbone of the Yangtze River base, this accident is not small, Shen Xu had to transfer more people back to rescue. Shen Xu cursed the thief, but it was obvious that his bad luck had not finished today. Boom, boom. Even more violent than thunder and lightning, the ground also shakes, some rescue people are unprepared, a head into the collapse of the building wall, fell head broken blood. "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake? " Everyone panicked. Shen Xu yelled for countless times before shaking the scene. The people in charge of rescue immediately evacuated to the open place. After several strong earthquakes, the ground seemed to be half short. The management building collapsed by lightning in front was the most obvious, and the management under the concrete suffered a second time. Reluctantly waiting for the earthquake to stop, Yang Ling rushed back: "Captain, something happened!" The earthquake just now was not a bullshit earthquake at all, but an underground laboratory collapsed! Yang Ling''s face is very ugly, "Captain, need emergency rescue! If those people die in the lab, all our efforts will be in vain! " Miao Feng was covered with blood behind her. He lowered his head and covered his eyes. There was no sign of the collapse of the basement. At that time, he and Yang Ling arrived at the laboratory with people. They were releasing the beneficial powers of forced awakening. Only when they awakened more than 20 people, the laboratory collapsed. Those who benefit from the experiment, no matter how many powers they are after the success of the experiment, lie unconscious on the experimental bed. They are like fish on the chopping board, and have no resistance. Yang Ling immediately made an evacuation response, and Miao Feng followed her. Originally, they were both intact under the escort of the psionic. But when a metal stone wall hit Yang Ling, she did not hesitate to push the nearest Miao Feng out of her hand. Miao Feng''s endless hatred inspired him to survive and keep up with Yang Ling. Now He clenched his teeth and said nothing. After the earthquake stopped, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan knew that it was done. He took Li Hou to leave the chaotic Yangtze River base with lightning speed. On the way, they saw people driving back on motorcycles. Hou Ying slightly narrowed her eyes. This woman killed the fifth level zombie.He pauses and looks at the woman on the wall. After she drives into the outer city of the Yangtze River base, she jumps directly from the motorcycle and leaves it to one side. She takes off her helmet and throws it to the oncoming person. Her face is very gloomy. Hou Ying was slightly surprised, but not surprised. It was her. Chang Hong. Chang Hong seems to feel something. Looking in the direction of Hou Ying, there is nothing on the wall, and the people who meet her have already reported to her the changes of the Yangtze River base in the short time of more than ten minutes. Chang Hong doesn''t care for him. She jumps into the car and goes to the entrance of the inner city laboratory. Yangtze River base, outside the city. After stealing the crystal core library, Li Xuanyuan first converged with the rescue troops who built the tunnel. When the power supply was cut off, Li Xuanyuan and others, who were ready, sent the prisoners into the tunnel as soon as possible. As early as Wu Nan and others had been pushing these people in the tunnel. Everyone was very efficient. Before the expected 10 minutes, all the people who could be rescued were sent out of the Yangtze River base. Li Xuanyuan also ransacked all the things that could be taken away from the laboratory. Ten minutes later, at the appointed time, the second thunder and lightning that split the management building sounded. Qiao Daye gestured and a group of people retreated one after another. Qiao Daye took Meng hanghai to destroy all the load-bearing walls of the underground laboratory that Li Xuanyuan had already drawn. Then he used the power of static space to keep them in their original state, and then evacuated as soon as possible. When they leave a certain distance, Meng hanghai''s space stillness ability withdraws. Behind them, the lab collapsed. The plan was a great success, but no one dared to relax. In addition to Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao waiting for Hou Ying, other people escorted these people to the church shelter where he Daqing and others lived according to the original plan. Hou Ying and Li Hou successfully met, but the four of them did not care to see the bustle of the Yangtze River base, so they quickly evacuated. It took five hours for the truck to return to the church. Instead of welcoming them warmly, it was cold muzzles. In the end, it would be foolish for anyone who didn''t tighten a nerve to talk about enthusiasm for outsiders. When he Daqing appeared, the people of the shelter cheered and pulled the door bar full of sharp barbs to invite them in. He Daqing shouts to let people give a hand, push the bed, push the bed, the person who is careless is sent down, one eye pours a cold breath, quickly retreats to he Daqing side: "boss, what''s the matter?" How can I go out and bring back so many patients! They are also hard up, but there is no surplus food and shelter for these people. He Daqing pointed to Hou Ying''s direction. Before he recognized it, he whispered: "it''s Hou Ying''s brother and their teammates. It''s just a temporary loan of our space. " Through the heavy rain, one eye didn''t recognize it for a moment. When he heard this, one eye gave a simple smile and put away his unwillingness. He urged his companion to take it lightly and move quickly. In their busy time, the Yangtze River base has finally cleaned up the mess and is counting the losses this time. Listen to Shen Xu still blame ghost weather, Chang Hong sneered: "do you really think, this time the electric shock is a natural disaster?" Chang Hong is used to doing more and talking less when she loses her composure. Therefore, she hardly opened her mouth several times in the hours when she returned to the Yangtze River base. On the contrary, Shen Xu was already making arrangements for the rescue. Now seeing her retort, Shen Xufei breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you think it''s * * Shen Xu looks at her. Chang Hong said: "this was originally a planned operation, the purpose of which was to take back the powers of the Pearl River base from our hands. Who has this motive? Don''t I have to say? " She took a deep breath, this time they and the Pearl River base confrontation, it seems that they got the sweet first, but in the end it is not worth the loss. If you think that you have killed or injured more than half of the beneficiaries of the psionic power, the glands of the psionic power will be greatly damaged even if you save the others, and there is no hope of upgrading in the future. One year''s hard work is in vain. If Chang Hong can bear this evil spirit, she will not be the proud woman in charge of the family. Xuanyuan family, Duan family They''ve got a good hand. There must be at least one high-level space psionic who has their nucleus. Those people saved people by going south to the Pearl River base and north to the Yellow River base. "Now it seems that these people were responsible for the theft of the nine tail team. Presumably, Captain Wu Huan is also willing to repay the original hatred. " Chang Hong pinches her knuckles and makes a decision in her heart. Chapter 176 Hou Ying and others did not rush to the next step after they rescued the people. This time, they rescued a total of 967 people, of whom 635 were the Pearl River base''s powers, nine were he Daqing''s men, and the rest were the Yangtze River base''s "dead" powers after the three bases that had been captured from outside for more than a year, while others were the Yangtze River base''s indigenous powers. These people are seriously injured, and it is very difficult to transfer them in the short term under such bad weather. Gongsun Jing is a level 6 healer. It''s unrealistic to rely on her to cure so many people. Hou Ying quickly organized and went out to hunt the crystal nucleus. The people they rescued from the cell had undergone brain dissection, and although they could survive the suture, they were also very weak. Fortunately, the Yangtze River base regards them as recyclable power energy suppliers, and does not transplant their power glands as savagely as before, hanging their lives with crystal nuclei. In the long run, they can always recover. Hou Ying didn''t take part in the hunt. Zombies in the zombie city are always concentrated. There is no need for Hou Ying to drive them away. On the contrary, as soon as he comes out, zombies will disperse in a crowd, which will only help. Although most of the nearly 30 million crystal nuclei in the stock of the Yangtze River base are first-class crystal nuclei, they can''t bear the large base. Hou Ying also needs time to digest energy after absorbing them. The next night, after a day of zombie hunting, people enjoyed the delicious food cooked by Hou Ying. After a big meal, Li Hou''s team and the five powers of the Pearl River base borrowed the place of he Daqing to discuss the next step. "According to their current physical condition, I suggest we send them back," Hou said Going to the Yellow River base can''t help them, and they get a lot of crystal nuclei to heal their wounds, which is contrary to their original intention. Moreover, compared with the Yellow River base, the Pearl River base has to be more rich and resourceful, so it''s easy to raise hundreds of patients. One of the level 4 powers in the Pearl River base asked, "Hou, are the rest sent back together?" Hou Ying picked an eyebrow, "to save them is to let them live and die on their own?"? According to the special treatment regulations of the Pearl River base, you can talk with them about the rescue cost and how to bear the cost of subsequent nucleation. If there are businesses with quantity, if you are willing, you can let them sign a contract to go with you. If we don''t want to, we will give them humanitarian aid and send them 30 first-class nuclei to defend themselves and let them leave. Or ask boss he if he can see it. Just don''t hurt the harmony. " The questioner made it clear. Without delay, Hou Ying decided to train for another day and set out in the morning on the third day. After this matter was settled, the powers of the Pearl River base left consciously, giving Li Hou the space for his own people to speak. Li Xuanyuan beat up the leaves of the twin banyan, and Qiao Daye couldn''t wait to say, "how about monkey brother? Is level nine broken? " Seeing that everyone was looking at herself excitedly, Hou Ying pretended to be calm and said, "there are still two-thirds of the crystal nucleus energy in the Ninth level What Hou Ying didn''t tell them is that in the recent tide of zombies with abnormal weather, he broke through from level 8 low level to level 8 high level without any absorption of crystal nucleus energy, which seems to be an innate ability. Hou Ying doesn''t like this kind of ability, because it''s as if making it public will make him closely related to the zombie. After absorbing more than 100000 third-order nuclei and hundreds of fourth-order nuclei in the Yangtze River base, Hou Ying successfully broke through the Ninth level on the spot. After reaching the level 9 lower power, although he is still absorbing the energy of crystal nucleus, he does not spontaneously flow into the back of his brain to form the power energy without attribute. Instead, he maintains the power attribute of energy as before. This allows Hou Ying to regain the feeling that his original powers are full of energy. It''s only at this time that he finds that it''s not that he can''t obtain the independent ability contained in the crystal nucleus after upgrading to level 8, but that his original powers don''t need to be oversaturated. Now that he has fed himself, he has restored the ability of independent transmission of crystal nucleus energy with special properties, so that the team members no longer have to worry about absorbing crystal nucleus and purify impurities with the help of pearls. Two thirds, that is to say, there is at least the energy of two thousand one order nuclei. Qiao Daye smashed his mouth and said, "no wonder zombies suck crystal cores from city to city. This kind of breakthrough speed is also against the sky." Gongsun Jing is receiving Hou Ying''s energy supplement, and Wen Yan suddenly pats his head awkwardly, "shut your mouth!" It''s a taboo to put brother monkey and zombie together? This guy with no hair on his mouth and no speech. Qiao Daye angrily shut up. Wu Nan couldn''t see the awkward atmosphere, so he asked curiously, "do you think the ordinary people here are strange, like puppets? Although they are obedient, hardworking and capable, how can I look so scared?" It''s no exaggeration. When he first discovered this, his arms were covered with goose bumps. Ye Huizhong, who is very careful, also finds this. Li Dong''s three tempers are worse, and he doesn''t notice the abnormality of these ordinary people. Now he is surprised.Hou Ying knows the inside story very well. Dongfang Bai, as one of the parties, explains to them the grudge and the crimes he committed with the psychic Chen Yong. The powers hypnotized by him have gradually returned to normal with the breakthrough of power level, while ordinary people do not have such a chance. A few people in Wunan sighed. This is the same root, why is it too urgent? The inhumane experiments of Chen Yong and the Yangtze River base have cooled the hearts of the young people who still have pure expectations for human survivors. Dongfang Bai also wants to beat these eager college students, so as not to be cheated in the future. When the effect is achieved, he will not say more. The people of Zhujiang base did not dare to delay, so when they made a plan, they discussed with more than 300 powers openly. As expected, most of the people are willing to go with the people in the Pearl River base. Only a few of them can''t let go of their hatred for the Yangtze River base. They discuss with he Daqing about staying here for a period of time to recover their wounds, and then leave here to wait for revenge. The next day, the members of Li Hou''s team continued to hunt for crystals. Although Hou Ying is now a runaway human type crystal nucleus, providing enough crystal nucleus energy for these hundreds of people to recover their powers, or even break through the power level to heal, he is very rich in energy, but he is in a special situation and can''t risk exposure, so he can only suffer from his teammates. He Daqing''s people followed Li Hou''s team and picked up a lot of bargains. People who had some opinions about the patients who were eating, drinking and living for nothing and consumed electricity also shut up. Before leaving, Hou Ying had a deep talk with he Daqing. A group of them will always leave some traces when they come here. For the sake of safety, it''s better to move them as soon as possible. Hou Ying''s original intention was naturally to persuade them to go to the Pearl River base, but he Daqing refused to say more after seeing that they were used to being free and self-sufficient. He can understand he Daqing''s worries. Although the Pearl River base looks very good now, it is only based on the mutual trust and cooperation between Xuanyuan family and Duan family. The more he Daqing listens to the Pearl River base, the less he dares to look forward to its future. It''s because it''s so good that the interests of wealth and silk move people''s hearts. When the development is good to a certain extent, it''s time to break up and divide the interests. He didn''t say that to Hou Ying, but he still couldn''t help reminding Hou Ying not to interfere too much in the private affairs of Xuanyuan family and Duan family. The key is to improve the team''s ability. He Daqing said so because Li Xuanyuan''s identity several people did not specially explain. In any case, it was also a piece of good intentions. Hou Yingling specially gave them a batch of secondary crystal nuclei. The right should be the reward for disturbing these two days, and he Daqing didn''t treat them politely. After leaving the church, in order to prevent the Yangtze River base from ambushing on the road, they simply chose the most convenient and difficult way: high-speed rail. The force 10 gale is howling, not to mention the damaged railway, even the suspension car is in danger of being blown down. In order to speed up their return, they also spent a lot of money. Dongfangbai''s metal power, Gao Xiaoming''s gravity power, and Ji Yao''s wind power don''t use energy. The damaged railway was built along the way, and the landslide collapsed mountain was split to grow a temporary railway. If there are too many obstacles, the train will climb from the front to the rear like a dragon, climb over the obstacles, and then return to the track. After so many times, it took less time than the high-speed railway before the end of the world. In five hours, I went back to the zombie city near the Pearl River base and turned to the highway to go back. Duan Yin got the news in a hurry. The Pearl River base has a lot of people and great strength. Soon those patients were properly arranged. Duan Yin asked about the injury, and his eyes flashed a stern look. After 1500 people went out, only 600 people came back, nearly one third of them lost. They were all the elite of the five elements of the Pearl River base. How could Duan Yin not be annoyed? But it''s not the most important thing now. Duan Yin didn''t even let Hou Ying go back to the villa to rest. He said, "team Hou, you and your brother need to go to the Yellow River base immediately. Something''s wrong." Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan were all surprised. Duan Yin explained: "it''s not easy to say the specific situation. The zombie detector in the Yellow River base has explored some unusual phenomena. Several zombies have been included in the security scope, and the zombie city has been emptied suddenly. Millions of zombies have appeared, but the number of zombies in the nearby zombie city has only increased. I don''t know where these zombies came from. There are signs of zombies besieging the city. You have to go The weather was bad, and the detector of the Yellow River base also recovered from the detection range near the base to the detection and search range of the safe area. Unexpectedly, there was such a big problem at first sight! Duan Yin has sent someone to inform them that he missed it on the way. Hou Ying and others dare not delay and plan to return by the same railway route. Just as they leave, Wang hehe, who is wearing a white coat, comes in a hurry and wants to leave with Hou Ying without saying a word. He is not such a headstrong person. It''s not his style to leave behind those projects with hot progress. Hou Ying agreed to his request without asking more questions. Sure enough, as soon as Wang hehe got on the train, he couldn''t breathe, so he said in a hurry: "uncle, I see the zombie resurrected!" Chapter 177 Is the zombie alive? The public did not expect to hear such a sentence, and immediately looked at each other. Hou Ying poured a glass of water for him and asked him to explain it in detail. At this time, Wang He He, who could not afford to drink water, said hastily, "I took a nap during my lunch break today. As a result, I saw a lot of zombies getting up. Those zombies have holes in their brains. I can see clearly that they are zombies with their nuclei removed. But they got up, and some of their limbs were rotten, and even a zombie''s head was still moving! " The scene is terrible. Wang hehe knows it''s a big deal. He immediately reports it to Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen. As soon as he gets out of the Research Institute, he hears that Hou Ying escorts the missing psionic back. He chooses to tell Hou Ying whether he wants to or not. He has an extraordinary dependence on Hou Ying. Now he''s around and he doesn''t feel flustered. He also has the energy to analyze and say: "although I didn''t see those resurrected zombies use their powers, this prediction must imply something even if it''s not reality Why are you looking at me like that? " Wang He He, who was thinking about it, saw that people''s faces had changed and asked in a hurry. Hou Ying explains Duan Yingang''s urgent news to them, and gives Qiao Daye a wink. The latter pushes out the window and returns to the Pearl River base, which is not far away, to show Wang he''s foresight. After drinking a glass of water, Wang he said, "it''s true But I still can''t believe that the zombies have been dug up, how can the crystal nucleus still be alive. Can zombie nuclei be regenerated? " After that, he was stunned, and others also showed a thoughtful expression. Hou Ying said: "there is a certain possibility of this speculation. Let''s not guess and scare ourselves until we see the scene. " I just don''t know that this is a regional phenomenon, but a nationwide phenomenon. There are not many zombie cities in the Pearl River base, and the coverage rate of zombie detectors is not high. We can only give them a wake-up call and let them hurry to explore. The specific situation can only be determined in the Yellow River base. Thinking about this, Hou Ying said: "Xiao He, there is no other warning, right Seeing Wang He shaking his head, Hou Ying wanted to arrange Dongfang to send him back to the Pearl River base, but Wang he refused: "I don''t know why I always have a bad feeling after having this dream. Uncle, I''d better follow you. No matter what happens to me or you, I''ll follow you. " Hou Ying a listen to this hunch may come true in Wang he he himself, love nephew heart Hou Ying naturally won''t say two words. In order to get on the way, the train speeded up again. Qiao Daye''s level five speed is also hard to catch up with. When he comes back, he brings Hou Ying''s reaction to the Pearl River base. Duan Yin attaches great importance to this matter. The plan to increase the search intensity of zombie City, which was originally shelved because of cleaning up zombie creatures and rescuing powers, is at the top. Hou Ying said: "if zombies can''t be killed even if they dig the crystal nucleus, we have to spend more time cremating them." Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, zombies have the possibility of resurrection, so zombies should also have the possibility of crystal nucleus resurrection?" When everyone was silent, even Hou Ying had no way to deal with it. He had to make sure whether the guess was true before he could plan the next step. The train keeps going to the Yellow River base day and night. The rumbling sound of the train is quiet in the rolling thunder, and the night has not stopped it. Li Hou''s team arrived at the Yellow River base overnight. Li Han was worried about the proliferation of zombies in the safe area. He did not dare to sleep all night for fear that the zombies would besiege the city without saying hello. Therefore, when he learned that Hou Ying would meet them as soon as they came back. Li Han showed them the distribution of zombies on the zombie search display. Now the search range of the zombie detector is only restored to the safe area, so it can''t be ruled out that the zombies from other places migrated. According to Li Han''s previous judgment, these zombies can only be moved here for human powers, but now when he heard about the theory of zombie resurrection, Rao Shi Li Han was too surprised to speak. No matter whether it''s the establishment army or the regiment, in order to seek efficiency when hunting zombies, it''s the first priority to dig out the crystal core of zombies with the fastest and minimum consumption. After killing zombies, no one has ever deliberately burned zombies. In this way, if the zombies can be revived as long as they have a head, it is equivalent to their previous work in vain. In other places, there are tens of millions of zombies in several big cities where the Yellow River base has been brought into the safe range! What terrible data it is! Hou Ying stares at the screen on the zombie searcher and says, "before, I thought that it was possible that ordinary zombies evolved powers, which led to a surge in the number of zombies. But now it seems that the possibility of zombie resurrection is almost 90 percent or more. " "Why do you say that?" What makes Hou Ying so determined? Hou Ying pointed to the monitor, and the dense red dots had gathered into a terrible red. It was impossible to judge the number of zombies. "You see, the number of zombies has exceeded the number of ordinary zombies that may exist in the safe area. Moreover, these zombies are level 1 zombies, and there is almost no differentiation in the power level. What does that mean? "It shows that these zombies, like newborn babies, have just given birth to the power nucleus, and they are all at the same time, and they have not had time to make them hierarchical. We should be glad that there is no intelligence zombie near here, otherwise this piece of lamb zombie will die if it eats it. It''s no use just looking at the display data here. Hou Ying and Li Han discussed for a while, and then decided to rest for two hours. After daybreak, eight people, Li Xuanyuan, Meng hanghai, Jiang Tao, Su Fenghe, Qiao Daye, Zhou Tianyi, dongfangbai and Ji Yao, will go to investigate the situation in these safe areas in four directions. After arranging this, Hou Ying sent them back to rest. He and Li Han learned about the progress of the reconstruction of the Yellow River base. Without the support of the Pearl River base, the reconstruction of the Yellow River base is not fast, but it has not been suspended. The gale weather caused serious damage to the houses of the Yellow River base. In order to settle the tent households in the outer city, it is a big expense, and now the reconstruction also starts from the outer city. The two-story buildings in the outer city have covered one-third of the total area. Taking this opportunity, the Yellow River base has also raised and strengthened the city wall. Although it is short of manpower, it is still able to cope with it. Hou Ying consciously explained to Li Han the loss of the five element powers sent from the Pearl River base. The latter wrote down a note to the Yangtze River base, saying: "the reconstruction here can be done slowly. It''s not urgent to send people here in a moment It''s the limit for the Pearl River base to dispatch 1500 people. After all, the construction of the protective wall of the Pearl River base needs five elements. The Pearl River base is already burdened with the death and injury of these people. Parents are always used to thinking about their children, and they are not willing to make them embarrassed. Therefore, Li Han even made a decision to ask his assistant to inform the Pearl River base to convey his meaning. They talked for a while, Hou Ying advised Li Han back to rest, and he also returned to Xuanyuan''s villa. On the way, Li Han asked about Xuanyuan''s real situation. When his daughter was pregnant, they had no way to take care of her. Naturally, they always kept in mind. Although he can always report safety in the communication, he still wants to listen to the third party''s opinions. Li Han''s father secretly thinks that if Duan Yin dares to treat his daughter badly, he will let his father get it back. Hou Ying said that Xuanyuan has really gained a lot of weight. She and her children are very healthy. She also conveyed some interesting stories about Xuanyuan''s pregnancy that Duan Yin heard from them, which satisfied Li Han''s father''s desire for care. Li Xuanyuan hasn''t slept yet. He''s waiting for him to come back. "Why don''t you sleep? I can be lazy tomorrow, but you can''t." Hou Ying took off her heavy protective clothing and warm clothes, shivered a little, and got into the bed. Li Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to be compacted by the angle, and said in a low voice: "today, I don''t think you have said everything. I want to hear it." Hou Ying pauses. She can''t hide anything from his wife. With a smile, he put it in his ear and said, "it''s just a little guess. I''m a little worried that these resurrected zombies are different from other zombies when entering the city. Maybe they will return to their original power level in a very short time. It''s difficult to clean them up. " Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly. He didn''t think about it. At this time, Wen Yan realized the seriousness of the matter. If the weather is good, the storm will never stop, and the reconstruction of the Yellow River base is also urgent. At a time when there is a shortage of manpower, it may not be enough to clean up the zombies in these safe areas even if the Yellow River base is fully mobilized. But if it''s true, as Hou Ying worried, these zombies will recover their original power level in a short time, and they can''t miss the chance Hou Ying hugged Li Xuanyuan tightly and comforted him: "you''ll find out when you catch some zombies and come back tomorrow. The most important thing now is to have a good sleep. " Li Xuanyuan nodded in silence. Tomorrow, I''m still busy. Hou Ying and they didn''t dare to hold too much hope. Sure enough, the result Li Xuanyuan brought back that day was close to their worst expectation - the zombies in the safe area were all resurrected. Ji Yao said: "only players are resurrected. I didn''t hear that you can resurrect after killing the boss. This copy is too boring. I''m tired and refuse to play!" However, they have no chance to refuse. However, one day later, the incident worsened again, and those first-class zombies showed second-class zombization symptoms without any crystal nucleus supply. Chapter 178 The secondary evolution of "resurrected zombies" occurs almost at the same time. Like the zombies outside, three tenths of the zombies that are captured and studied are upgraded to secondary zombies. They evolved without any signs. It seems that they happened naturally without any trigger conditions. The explosion of level 2 powers almost caused the casualties of researchers. They were too close, and Zombies were very aggressive and became extremely irritable during the evolution. Fortunately, the researchers all passed on the protective clothing made of grade five mutant biomaterials, and only one assistant took off his gloves because of recording information, causing severe burns to his hands. By the time he informed the Pearl River base of the news, Duan Yin had basically completed the investigation of the cities around the base, and there was a surge in the number of zombies. However, compared with the Yellow River base whose goal is to clear the zombies in the safe area, the Yangtze River base, which originally ignored the zombie cities, had a much lighter situation. Duan Yin: "the same is true for Chuanyuan base. Now it''s not easy to ask for support." Out of cooperation and humanitarianism, Duan Yin informed Chuanyuan base after confirming the "Resurrection" of the zombie. Chuanyuan base, which had gone through the zombie tide and planned to send people to pay off its debts, also took advantage of the Pearl River base, had to shelve this plan. Because of Hou Ying''s concern about the possibility of zombie resurrection, the Pearl River base is also very busy now. It is cleaning up the zombies in the three protective walls. Fortunately, in order to make use of biomaterials, the powers of the Pearl River base adhere to the principle of making the best use of everything. They usually don''t let zombies keep the whole corpse. For the time being, there is no resurrection of zombies. Now it''s not difficult to deal with it. But this kind of work also needs a lot of manpower, the Pearl River base is now too busy to help their parents. This is expected. Mr. Duan said, "this matter can''t be delayed any longer. We''ll find a way to deal with it. Take care of yourself." After a pause, he said, "don''t let me be too tired." Duan Yin hastened to reply. After cutting off the communication, Hou Ying said in a voice: "Dad, uncle Duan, let''s try our best to dispatch people here. The mobilization of the base establishment army and the corps should be able to solve the urgent problem, and the reconstruction can only be done by the five elements of the family. " "That''s what I plan to do." Li Han pinched the eyebrow, "this lets the human issue the task, adjusts the team income to be higher, they should be able to be more attentive." "So, Dad, how are you going to explain this?" It is said that the resurrection of zombies will cause panic, but the truth will not be disclosed to the public. People continue the habit of digging up the crystal nucleus to solve the problem. Li Han looked at the master of Duan''s family. Seeing that he didn''t make a statement, he said, "it won''t be long. Let''s tell the truth." Neither Hou Ying nor Duan Jiazhu objected. The launch of the base mission caused a sensation in the whole base. The reconstruction of the outer city is taken over by the five elements of Xuanyuan''s family. Once resources are allocated, follow Xuanyuan''s instructions. Peng Haodong and Duan Jiazhu led the troops, Li Han led the major teams, and Li Xuanyuan led Li Hou''s team to clear the zombies in four directions. Because of her own particularity, Hou Ying stayed in the Yellow River base to take over the base protection work in charge of Li Han. Li Hou''s team is responsible for cleaning up the eastern area. Compared with other areas, there are fewer people, but the efficiency is the highest. Peng Haodong was worried about their safety before. One day later, all his worries turned into exploration. What kind of strength does Li Hou''s team have? He asked himself that even his level 4 elite troops can''t do it. Unlike the other three parties stationed in the safe area and only assigned their manpower to apply for the base''s resource supply, Li Hou''s team commutes between the safe area and the base every morning and evening. On this day, they brought back a rare person. Hou Ying was a little surprised when she saw him. She put down Li Hou, who was tired and crooked in her arms. She got up and said with a smile, "boss Qin, long time no see. Or should I call captain Qin now? " It was Qin Youchun who came. After killing the zombie at level 7, Qin Youchun led a group of people from wangjiacun to the Yellow River base and set up a team, the King team. Because of his outstanding performance in the fight against zombies, Qin Youchun has been promoted to A-level team. Hou Ying has been running around these days, and she has never deliberately understood their recent situation. She only learned the news by listening to Ye Huizhong''s mention. This little girl doesn''t like to say anything at ordinary times, but she is easy to inquire about. She still keeps friendly communication with several C-level teams she used to make friends with, so some grapevine news is very well-informed. For example, the relationship between the King team and Changbai team. It''s said that the two sides have fought for several times, but no one is better. Qin Youchun said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t dare to answer the call from Hou team. It''s more realistic to do as the Romans do. " "Team Qin is still so cheerful. We are all old acquaintances. Team Qin will visit Sanbao hall for sure. If you need any help, just let me know. However, we can''t help if we fight with the team in the base. "It''s time for the Yellow River base to employ people. No matter how good the friendship is, Hou Ying will not interfere in the grudges between the teams, resulting in the loss of manpower. Qin Youchun said: "how dare you embarrass me? Besides, we are not happy if we don''t revenge ourselves." Since they came to the Yellow River base, they did not want to change the color for Zhu Liang and Changbai. However, they clung to Duan''s family tightly. Because of their excellent ability, they were also favored by Duan''s assistant. Although they are close to the Xuanyuan family, they only look at Hou Ying''s affection. The Xuanyuan family provided convenience at the beginning, but they didn''t really work. Naturally, they can''t afford the protection of the Xuanyuan family. "There''s a request, but it won''t embarrass the waiting team." Qin Youchun explained his intention with a simple smile. It turns out that since entering the Yellow River base, for various reasons, the king''s team has kept the combination of itself and animals secret. Only some snakes and a few dogs have been put out to play the role of mutant pets. This time, they can''t cooperate with other teams as freely as before, so their combat effectiveness is also limited. When Qin Youchun heard that Li Hou''s team was responsible for an area, he wondered if Hou Ying could join them. They had no secret in front of Li Hou''s team. They knew the real combat power of Li Hou''s team, and they would be more comfortable in their cooperation. Hou Ying didn''t answer, but looked at Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan. The latter had no objection, so he agreed: "yes, but if we act together, team Qin should be prepared to cooperate with us." The command should be clear. Qin Youchun promised. After seeing off Qin Youchun, Hou Ying asked about today''s clean-up work and learned that everything was as usual, so he didn''t care much about it. Although there are many resurrected zombies in the safe area, with the ability of Li Hou''s team, the work is tedious but not difficult. Liu Zhan was concerned: "brother monkey, why did the zombie resurrect? Did the base study anything?" Hou Ying: "at present, it''s just inference. Some experts believe that the signs of zombie life can not be summarized by common sense, but should be completely supported by zombie virus. If the zombie virus accumulates to a certain extent, the zombie nucleus will coagulate again. Others believe that the emergence of a special substance in this weather change led to the resurrection of the zombie, perhaps because of the evolution of the zombie virus. There are other conjectures. Anyway, there are different opinions. It will take time to reach a final conclusion. " Gongsun Jing said in a voice: "I think the first guess is more reliable." Wang he said: "according to the research experience of zombies in the Pearl River base, I think the second conclusion is more reliable. Every time the weather changes, zombies will have a certain degree of upgrading, that is to say, during this period there is a certain substance particularly active, and this kind of thing can greatly increase the zombie virus activity. Maybe this time the evolution of zombies has something to do with this material Wu Nan: Liu Zhan said: "it''s all speculation. You don''t have to be too serious to influence your judgment. I don''t think there is any other possibility. We still need to use facts. " Several people argued for a few words, Hou Ying interrupted them: "OK, I''ll charge you. After that, go back to wash and sleep." Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai are pulled back to their bedroom by Li Hou to see their new baby in the morning. Hou Ying supplies energy to others, sends Li Xuanyuan to take a bath, and takes Meng hanghai, Li Hou and Xiao Apple back to the next room. After Hou Ying refused to sleep in the same bed with his two dads, Li Hou moved unhappily to live in the same room with Meng hanghai. Meng hanghai used to live in the same room with Wang He, which is also convenient for Xiao He, who has not seen him for a long time, to get in touch with Li Hou. Hou Ying added energy to Meng hanghai, coaxed Li Hou for a while, talked to Wang he for a while, and then went back to the house. Li Xuanyuan has washed up and is tapping on the computer with the light on. He is making a model diagram for the Yellow River base to install the outer city power weapons. See Hou Ying come in, the head also does not lift a way: "begin?" Hou Ying didn''t answer. After looking around him for a while, she said, "is it more attractive than me? Your soul has been taken away by this goblin. " Li Xuanyuan gave him a sanitary eye and said, "I''m busy with my work. You can start." "Oh." Hou Ying reluctantly stepped aside, raised her hand, and gathered the five elements energy flowing in her body in her palm - he was trying to conduct it across the air. Since the skill of absorbing energy through the air has been lit up, Hou Ying has tried to conduct energy through the air. The colorless energy of the five elements heats up in Hou Ying''s hands. This time, he mobilizes the energy absorbed by the fire system crystal nucleus, which is naturally warm. He tries to send this energy into Li Xuanyuan''s body. But not surprisingly, this time the transmission failed again. Chapter 179 Wang''s team and Li Hou''s team''s joint action is still news in the busy Yellow River base team. Li Hou''s style in the Yellow River base is famous for its nobility and coldness, which is also the focus of attention. Not to mention their terrifying combat power, but their identities as the captain and vice captain of ordinary people, and the relationship between them have been the top topic of the Yellow River base. The successor of Xuanyuan family is a vice captain, but Hou Ying''s ordinary identity has not been corrected, except for a few people, no one knows his ability. After two waves of zombies, Hou Ying was "protected" in the Yellow River base most of the time, and did not make any contribution. Many people are waiting to see when Li Xuanyuan kicked himself as team leader. It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for this scene, but the attitude of the Xuanyuan family is even more elusive. After the initial announcement of Li Xuanyuan''s identity, many people began to think of him. No one rashly appeared in front of Li Xuanyuan to make a fuss, but many people came to xuanyuanhui and Li Han to find out. As a result, Hou Ying is still the leader of Li Hou''s team and Xuanyuan''s daughter-in-law. There are also many teams hit the idea of Li Hou team, trying to send sugar coated shells to them, want to join them, but Li Hou team did not even give a good word. Among them, there are many old Class-A teams. The new Class-A team soon won the favor of Li Hou''s team, which has no business in the Yellow River base. Most concerned about this matter in addition to the king and the team has a dead enemy Changbai team, there are nine tail team. Xu Ruan said: "our people have been sent back by Qiao Daye twice. After three things, Captain, isn''t it Why don''t you let it go first? " Nine tail team has sent two groups of people to the east side to explore Li Hou team. The first group of people are level 4 visual and level 4 auditory. They were thrown into the zombie group by Qiao Daye. They were scared to death before they were thrown back by the other side. The second group of people are the stealth powers of the nine tail team. Originally thought, he can bring back a little bit of what news, did not expect that the other side is not in use, not close to Li Hou team on the track, was caught. Wu Huan said, "Lao Xu, do you think the news from Dou Xiaokang is credible?" In the Yellow River base, it is no secret that the gratitude and resentment between the Yangtze River base and the Pearl River base are right and wrong. The Yangtze River base robbed and killed a group of five elements powers sent by the Pearl River base to support the Yellow River base. After being retaliated by the Pearl River base, the loss was very heavy and could not be concealed. It''s not hard to guess who started it. At that time, the movement of Li Hou''s team was not hidden. As long as you pay a little attention, you can know that it was the S-class team of the Yellow River base that caused the evil for the Pearl River base. But the Yangtze River base crystal nuclear theft, whether it is the Yangtze River base itself or Li Hou''s team, are very secretive about it. The Yellow River base did not hear a word about it. The reason why Wu Huan knows this is due to Dou Xiaokang, a double agent. However, Wu Huan''s trust in him is limited. Although Dou Xiaokang repeatedly vowed that he would only be loyal to Jiuwei before he left, his heart is changeable. Since Dou Xiaokang arrived at the Yangtze River base, he has not sent back any valuable news, and the number of times he actively contacted them is even numbered. Now to illustrate such a big event, it''s hard for Wu Huan not to suspect that he was used by the Yangtze River base with or without his knowledge to mislead himself against Li Hou. Xu Ruan said: "Captain, I think I''d rather believe it than not. The rising sun team has a space power, which can hold 50 square meters after upgrading to level 3. There are several special powers in Li Hou''s team. Now there are several powers that are hidden to death. It''s not surprising that there are more powerful space powers than that one. " Wu Huan: "maybe now, but at the beginning?" At that time, the end of the world was just how long. No matter how fierce the people in Li Hou''s team were, could they still raise a level 3 spatial power? At that time, their storage of hundreds of thousands of space nuclei also needed at least one third level space power to be able to load away. Is that possible? Because of this kind of almost impossible thing, they want to form a good relationship with Li Hou''s team, and destroy the long-term hard work in the Yellow River base for a moment''s morale struggle? Even if it''s really the black hand of Li Hou''s team, how do they retaliate? Is it possible to recover that crystal nucleus? And if it has nothing to do with Li Hou''s team, who will benefit in the end? Only one thing is certain, that is, whether true or false, the nine tail team can''t do well. "This..." Xu Ruan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Wu Huan sneered, "the pros and cons are so obvious, Dou Xiaokang still sent back the news. Do you know why? " Without an answer from Xu Ruan, he sneered, "it''s because he knows me very well and knows that Wu Huan is a person who will repay me.". Even if I can''t do it now, I will always keep it in mind, and will retaliate once I have the chance Oh, Shen Xu doesn''t have such a smart brain. It must have something to do with Chang Hong. Well, do you really think I''ll do what she wants? " While Wu Huan and Xu Ruan were discussing, Hou Ying, who was digesting the nuclear energy in the room and practicing the energy release, entertained a rare guest.It''s xuanyuanyu that hasn''t been seen for a long time. Xuanyuan Yu, who had his power glands removed and barely survived, still looks pale and very weak. Hou Ying still remembers that when she first met him, although the young man was not pleasant in character, he was extremely lively, which was quite different from his present lifelessness. Hou Ying didn''t sympathize with him and didn''t force herself to smile at him. Seeing that he didn''t want to show her intention and insisted on meeting xuanyuanhui, she let him go. Li Hou is in the stage of infinite curiosity about strangers and strange affairs, but I don''t know why the child is not curious about xuanyuanyu at all. Instead, he hugs Hou Ying''s leg tightly as if he was scared, hiding behind him and unwilling to approach each other. Hou Ying thought that he was frightened by xuanyuanyu''s sick appearance, so she picked him up and explained in a low voice the fact that his uncle was not in good health, and asked him to say hello politely. Li Hou shook his head, but he didn''t look at xuanyuanyu and said to Hou Ying, "Dad, he''s so strange. I don''t like him." Hou Ying smiles and praises her father''s good son. Xuanyuanhui came back to see xuanyuanyu with a very gentle attitude. Although she is very disappointed with her brother and xuanyuanyu, she is not willing to go down the well when her nephew is facing great difficulties. Xuanyuanyu was silent for a while before explaining his intention: "aunt, I want to ask you for some crystal nuclei." Xuanyuan Huidun next, if before she certainly happily agreed, but at this time she is very hesitant. First of all, Xuanyuan Yu, who lost his power gland, was weaker than ordinary people. He certainly didn''t need crystal nucleus now. Secondly, when he just came back from the Yangtze River base, xuanyuanyu made a big noise and asked them to transplant the power gland to him. He even used the name of Xuanyuan family to bully and lure some first-class power people who were struggling to support their families, in an attempt to let them voluntarily transplant the power gland to him. Because of this, xuanyuanhui directly cut off all his privileges in the Yellow River base. She also knows that xuanyuanyu''s life has been difficult since then, but now the child comes to ask her for Jinghe. She can''t help but wonder if the other party is not a thief. Xuanyuan Yu was not surprised, but said with a wry smile: "aunt, don''t worry, I won''t ruin the reputation of Xuanyuan family. I just want to build a team, a team that belongs to me. " "But your body now --" "I''m fine!" Xuanyuanyu raised his voice and interrupted her. Then he realized that he was overreacting. He turned his head in a gloomy and helpless way. Seeing that xuanyuanhui didn''t blame him, he was relieved and said: "Hou Ying, an ordinary person, can create an S-class team. My requirements are not so high. I just want to have something to do. Auntie, even a D-class team can do it. I I don''t want to stay at home any longer. I''m really going to be crazy. " Later, he said it in a very low voice, and his patience looked very pitiful. With Li Hou back upstairs Hou Ying heard here pick pick eyebrows, xuanyuanyu this boy planted this big somersault is enlightened? Speaking of this, xuanyuanhui naturally did not have the heart to refuse him: "OK, I promise you. This crystal nucleus is my personal gift. I don''t want you to return it. " See xuanyuanyu open mouth want to refuse, xuanyuanyu waved his hand, "don''t compete with aunt this, I have no other requirements, just hope you are really good, don''t let me down, OK?" ¡°¡­¡­ I see, aunt Xuanyuanyu lowered his head, and his aunt and nephew were silent awkwardly for a while. Xuanyuanyu tentatively asked, "how''s Xiaoli recently? I I want to see him. " Xuanyuanhui subconsciously looked at the upstairs. Seeing that Hou Ying didn''t move, she was a little relieved. She coughed and said, "you know that the base is busy recently, and Xiao Li has no feet on the ground. It will be better after this period of time." No matter how euphemistic the tone was, he refused. Xuanyuanyu''s face changed, and he was still a little unwilling to say, "if my team improves in the future, can my aunt help me and Xiao Li say that I want to join them?" Xuan Yuanhui She really can''t do it. Xuanyuanhui said with a smile: "it''s not easy for me to interfere in the affairs of the team, and Xiao Li is just the vice captain. If you want to, you can talk to Hou Ying. The child is also your family. If he can do it, I believe he is willing to help you Xuanyuanyu pursed his lips and said nothing. Chapter 180 Xuanyuanyu didn''t come from the court, but Hou Ying was happy. The clearance of the zombies in the safe area of the Yellow River base is progressing smoothly, but it is the reconstruction of the base. Because of the shortage of manpower, the speed is very slow. Fortunately, the houses in Zhongcheng can barely live for a period of time. Soon, a third level zombie appeared among the resurrected zombies. The level 4 zombies and level 5 zombies who died near here will be on the stage soon. The Li Hou''s team in the eastern district is not in a hurry to deal with the level 3 zombies. If zombies can really restore level 5 abilities so efficiently, Hou Ying is even reluctant to destroy it. How good is it to keep level 5 nuclei like pearls? Of course, this can only be a joke, for the safety of the base, these future troubles can not be left. When the corpse hunting operation outside the city was in full swing, xuanyuanyu, who took a large number of crystal nuclei to attract powers, was not idle. He spread the net widely and lured people with high profits. As expected, he attracted some powers who were dissatisfied with the treatment of his own team and powers who did not have a fixed team. Xuanyuanyu''s surname is a good sign. Although he has been dug up, he has become a useless man, but he can''t bear that others will reincarnate. Only by xuanyuanyu''s extravagance, we can see that the Xuanyuan family still attaches great importance to this nephew - few people know that xuanyuanyu is only the inside story of the adopted son. In this way, in addition to xuanyuanzhen and Li Xuanyuan, xuanyuanyu is worthy of the succession of Xuanyuan family, and has more potential than the captain of the marquis. Xuanyuanyu''s ability to handle affairs also broadens Hou Ying''s and xuanyuanhui''s horizons. It''s rare that he can handle affairs in a down-to-earth way. Xuanyuanhui is very pleased that he has added a batch of crystal nuclei for his use. The C-class team named Haoyu is quietly born in the Yellow River base, and its leader seems determined to catch the downwind boat of Li Hou team. Even if Hou Ying has explicitly said no, xuanyuanyu appears more and more frequently in Xuanyuan''s home. This makes Hou Ying have to doubt whether Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. In fact, it''s aimed at Li Xuanyuan. Xuanyuanyu''s face is much thicker than before. No matter how cold Hou Ying is, he doesn''t mind. At first, he is still pestering to join Li Hou''s team. Later, seeing that he can''t pry Hou Ying, he turns to him to learn from him and ask an ordinary person how to manage a team and restrain his powers. Hou Ying is a good teacher and doesn''t waste her time on xuanyuanyu. Although the latter''s dogged practice is disgusting, the weak have their natural advantages. With xuanyuanhui''s soft heart and care for him, Hou Ying can''t take a tough approach to him. On the contrary, Li Xuanyuan was very rude to him. Yes, after xuanyuanyu pestered Hou Ying for five times, he finally met Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan was very surprised to see him. He looked at him carefully and saw that although he was weak and seemed to be short of breath, he was in a good mental state, so he didn''t plan to ask about his recent situation. Xuanyuanyu was very excited when he saw him. He tried to hold Li Xuanyuan''s hand several times. After he avoided him, he got hurt and said, "Xiao Li, do you blame me? Forgive me. I was bewildered before. I really want to make some achievements. I, I really want to help you He looked at Hou Ying, gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t tolerate your glory falling on others. I think you can..." "That''s all you have to say?" Li Xuanyuan is not good at looking at him. Xuanyuan Yu was stunned and looked up at him. His pale and pretty face was extremely painful and chagrined. He seemed to know that he had said something wrong and made Li Xuanyuan unhappy. If others would soften their attitude when they see this appearance, Li Xuanyuan is indifferent to his emotions and says sternly, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs, and I don''t need you to participate in my future. I have nothing to do for you. Take care of yourself. " "Xiao Li, I -" "besides, I don''t like your attitude towards Hou Ying. If you can''t hide it, don''t show up in front of me and him. " Xuanyuanhui takes care of his mood. Hou Ying worries about xuanyuanhui''s mood. He doesn''t need to be polite with xuanyuanyu. Seeing that he was about to cry, a strange color flashed in Li Xuanyuan''s eyes. Seeing that xuanyuanyu held back his sadness, he lowered his head and didn''t speak. The doubt in his heart was dispersed again, and Hou Ying was not allowed to entertain him against his will. He went back to rest with the rest of the team. It''s said that xuanyuanyu went back to get sick and didn''t show up for some time. Xuanyuanhui also has no time to appease and visit him. There are many things in the Yellow River base. She has to manage materials and finance every day, and also take into account the progress of base reconstruction and material allocation. She has no skills, so she can''t always pay attention to his situation. On this day, Fang Zonghe came to her and suggested that ordinary people should join in the construction of the outer city. Although Fang Zonghe had been elevated the real power of management, he had the ability and certain prestige. The Xuanyuan family and Duan family were not the people who could not accommodate others, so they left him in the Yellow River base. Now he is employed by the Xuanyuan family. He has signed a contract with the Xuanyuan family and asked him to handle some affairs at the cost of annual salary of one hundred thousand level. The urban construction of the base is now the focus of Fang Zonghe''s work. Xuanyuanhui hesitated: "the weather outside is so bad that ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear it. If they are ill, they will invest more in treatment. Moreover, a lot of logistics and breeding work of the base also need young and strong labor force. "Fang Zonghe: "from this week''s wind monitoring, the wind has been rising, and if it gets worse, more than half of the buildings in midtown have to be scrapped. And many high-rise buildings can not live now, need to be pushed down in advance, otherwise collapse accidents will cause incalculable casualties. The capacity of people flow in the inner city is limited. If these people have no place to live, they will be frozen to death sooner or later. What will they do then? " Xuanyuanhui pondered for a while and said, "I know about this matter. I''ll try to deal with it." Fang Zonghe opened his mouth and swallowed the words. On the contrary, xuanyuanhui saw it and asked, but Fang Zonghe didn''t mince it and said, "it''s not about urban construction. Wu Huan of the nine tail team asked me to tell you one thing. The crystal nucleus storehouse of the Yangtze River base was stolen. It is said that tens of millions of crystal nuclei disappeared overnight. The Yangtze River base disclosed the matter to him. What''s the purpose? I don''t need to talk too much. But if this matter really has something to do with Li Hou''s team, Xuanyuan''s master also has to give nine tail''s team an explanation. Of course, if it doesn''t matter, that''s the best. " He pondered xuanyuanhui''s look, and saw that her face was surprised, but he was not sure whether the other party was pretending or not, or whether it was the inside story of the Yangtze River base. Xuanyuanhui said: "at that time, there is still no solution to the mystery, but please let Mr. Fang pass on a word for me. My son of xuanyuanhui is not inferior to the hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei. He should take good care of himself and don''t be used by others to do things unfavorable to the Yellow River base." Fang Zonghe looked awe inspiring. After hearing this, Wu Huan suddenly opened up. Yes, outsiders didn''t know the identity of Li Xuanyuan, but Li Xuanyuan couldn''t have been unaware of the weight of his family in the Yellow River base. At that time, it was not a problem for him whether he owed the Xuanyuan family a huge sum of money or the conflict with the nine tail team. Wu Huan thought of many things at once, even the possibility of Chang Hong''s self-defense, and the more he thought about it, the more likely he was. At that time, the rising sun team and the nine tail team were fighting in the challenge arena, and the unknown Li Hou team was just cannon fodder at best, while the Changhong team was watching the crowd on the periphery, and even took the opportunity to steal the crystal nucleus of the nine tail team, which intensified the contradiction between the two sides. No one would doubt that Chang family could make them fish in muddy water and profit from it without saying it! Wu Huan''s face was a little ugly again. It was hard to feel that he was being used as a gun. Xuanyuanhui thinks about it and goes back to discuss with Hou Ying how to deal with it. What she means is that the progress of cleaning up the safe area is good, so we can slow down the efforts slightly and dispatch some teams to support urban construction. Hou Ying also feel feasible, xuanyuanhui let assistant go to discuss with Li Han, see how many people can be transferred back. At the same time, the mountain of zombies in the Eastern District has burned out a strong smell of scorching. The crowd had already felt disgusted at first, but now they could not smell numbness. This is the last pile of zombies today. After finishing work, the members of Li Hou''s team will return to the base, and at the same time, they will bring back a batch of supply nuclei and materials to the king''s team who stayed outside the city. The king''s team has been used to this rhythm. As soon as Li Hou''s team left, they set up a tent and started a fire to cook some hot food. The wind was very strong, and the tent had to be set up very firmly. Most people were busy. Wang Dabo came back with water, covered his frozen lifeblood and came near the fire. He grabbed a man and said, "brother Daniel, please let me warm up." He put Wang Daniu into his arms. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t say a word, didn''t cooperate, and didn''t think much about it. Instead, he pulled another person into his arms. After a while, the man turned into a husky with thick dog hair. Wang Dabo sighed comfortably and hugged him tightly. Husky opened his mouth and said, "don''t push an inch! Oh, where are you going! Wang Dabo, give up! " Wang Dabo can vigorously touch his belly and abdomen, which is the hottest part. He can''t bear to let go of it. The two of them are cursing and mischievous, and they don''t see Wang Daniu''s slightly open eyes. On the way back to the city, Qiao Daye suddenly heard a weak dog barking. Qiao Daye was stunned. There was no other dog in the Yellow River base except the "pet" of the king''s team. Let the team stop, Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan fight to see the situation. In the deep and cold night, the heavy rain did not stop, a surviving husky was falling into a mud pit. Dying. Chapter 181 In addition to the nearly fatal frostbite, husky also had a serious injury that could not be detected. Gongsun Jing''s level 6 healing ability could not cure him. "Maybe it''s on the power gland That''s the trouble. " Seeing that husky could not even absorb the crystal nucleus of the zombie, Gongsun Jing confirmed her conjecture and was worried. The truck stops on the way, Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhanmeng hanghai stay for treatment, Li Xuanyuan takes Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye back to the original road, and the rest scatter around looking for clues nearby. The person that searches clue comes back very quickly, Oriental White is a bit mournful: "afternoon is snowy again it is raining, what trace did not leave." Liu Zhan had expected the result. After looking at husky whose heart rate had returned to normal, he said, "Xuanyuan, they should get something." It''s obvious to all that Qin Youchun and Wang Jiacun''s people protect their weaknesses. Today, the two teams have been working together and have not seen any reaction. There is only one possibility: the king''s team did not find the husky missing. However, the probability of this kind of thing happening is too small, after all, they will order people three times in the morning, middle and evening. Hou Ying arrived at the truck stop one step earlier than Li Xuanyuan. He was relieved to hear them say what happened. Out of the city to clean up so many days, Li Xuanyuan, they did not return on time for the first time, can not help but he did not worry about the accident. With Gongsun Jing''s therapeutic powers, Hou Ying carefully checked husky. When he found something wrong, he slightly raised his eyebrows: "his power glands are incomplete, but his brain is not injured." He tried to transmit the non attribute power energy again. Sure enough, the energy could not be saved by the gland, or the other party''s power gland had lost this ability. Wu Nan said: "I don''t know who it is! Do you think he wants to eat dog meat, that''s why he''s doing so much? " Liu Zhan directly vetoed: "impossible." Hou Ying nodded, "if the dog is missing, Qin Youchun, they will find it at a glance. He must have been a man before he was attacked. " A few people think that''s exactly the truth. After a while, Qiao Daye returned to the truck and was relieved to see Hou Ying here. He said directly, "brother monkey, we have to go there. We won''t go back tonight." This Husky''s identity has been confirmed. It''s Wang Daniu, their old acquaintance. The reason why he has not been found is that someone disguised him. Before he urinated, before they arrived, no one in the king''s team even found that he was abnormal. We can see the perfect camouflage. "It seems to be the work of a special power. This person at least has the ability to change face or transform into another person." Liu Zhandao said, "it''s not only the shape, but also the height of the skeleton. It''s not simple. In addition, Wang Daniu is a person with dual abilities of five senses and speed. At least he has to have speed to hide the truth. " "Ah Zhan''s analysis is quite right." Hou Ying looked at Wang Daniu and said, "it''s not only the appearance, but also the smell. Don''t forget that their pets are even mine You can smell it, and you must be more sensitive to strange odors that don''t belong to your companions. " Dongfang said: "what transformation ability can even imitate Qi and taste. Tut Tut, it''s so powerful. Don''t let me touch it!" Hou Ying laughs, "it''s not necessarily that the local transformation ability is too strong. Maybe this person is very careful, because they have dogs in their team, so they deliberately use their hands and feet in disguise." Qiao Daye nodded and said: "according to Wang Dabo, that person doesn''t know the secret of switching mode between the king''s team and animals. It seems that he never came back after knowing this. When we passed by, they thought that Wang Daniu had been killed by a zombie and looked for him everywhere. " Liu Zhan pondered: "if you want to imitate, you must know something about the disguised person, otherwise the action is easy to expose. It takes time to observe, but yesterday afternoon, in order to kill a level 3 zombie, someone in the king''s team changed Is that man just improvising? " Hou Ying: "they should be gangs. They have at least one accomplice. And this person has a way to destroy the power gland, or this is the ability of some special power, so that the other party can''t fight back with the power. " While talking, the truck with the help of Ji Yao returns to the temporary residence of the king''s team at a very fast speed. Seeing that Wang Daniu is still alive, Qin Youchun and others are very happy and thank Hou Ying for their kindness. When they learn that his power glands are damaged and may not be able to recover, the atmosphere becomes heavy again. Li Xuanyuan stood next to Hou Ying and looked at him with concern. Hou Ying glared and said in a low voice, "if there is any delay on the way next time, please ask someone to inform me." Otherwise, he would have to worry. Li Xuanyuan was taught and nodded. Wang Dabo recalled again: "at that time, I was joking to keep warm. I hugged him and he ignored me. I didn''t think much at that time. I just thought he was tired. He certainly can''t change, and he doesn''t know the secret of our change, so as soon as I say it, he knows it will show up, so he runs away! "He gritted his teeth, and obviously hated the unknown son of a bitch. In order to prevent the transformed person from becoming other members of the king''s team, the members of the king''s team successively transformed to verify the body, so they were sure that the person did not stay near after escaping. Now it''s hard to catch people. Hou Ying said: "it''s so cold outside that he can''t spend the night alone without heating. Second, you go to the South District and explain the situation here to Li Han''s father. Let him check if there are fewer people or more people. " After a pause, he said: "team Qin, there are many five senses in your team. Send one to assist the second. Let''s see if there are any people who have been replaced." Qin Youchun understanding, let Qiao Daye take a husky. Another hour and a half later, Wang Daniu woke up from his coma. A woman hugged him and cried, but forced his tears back. It was the fierce woman who chased Wang Daniu at the beginning. After a while, when Wang Daniu calmed down, they asked about the situation at that time. Wang Daniu: "I didn''t see the person who attacked me. Last night, I was inspecting the situation near the camp. I heard the sound of someone walking around. When I turned around, I only had time to see a woman. As a result, my powers failed and I couldn''t play them at all. Then I was knocked out Women? Wang Daniu affirmed: "if you have breasts, you must be a woman." Hou Ying asked, "you only see one person, no accomplices?" No matter what abilities you have, the person who fits a dog in the king''s team will have three kinds of five senses: hearing, vision and smell. It''s not easy to deceive Wang Daniu. Wang Daniu thought about it and said, "before I fainted, there was really only one person." "If she doesn''t meet you, your powers will be invalid, right?" Hearing this, Wang Daniu felt a lingering fear: "well, I''m used to the sensitivity of smell, hearing and vision. At that time, I suddenly felt like a disabled person. I want to escape, but the speed ability is gone Wang Daniu looked down at his hand. He had regained his human form, but all his powers disappeared, which made him confused and depressed, and he was not used to it. "I was probably too nervous to feel any pain or anything. I was knocked out when I wanted to shout - I saw before I passed out that the woman was very fast, at least more powerful than me. I didn''t even have a chance to shout. " This surprised Hou Ying a little. He originally thought that the camouflager was a speed and special power, but he didn''t expect that his accomplice, as an attacker, also had the special power and speed to destroy glands. No fruit of hard thinking, Qiao Daye did not bring back good news. They didn''t find the person who was attacked in the Southern District, and checked with the team as a unit, and no abnormality was found. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "in the northwest two districts, has dad sent someone to ask about it?" Seeing Qiao Daye nodding, he said: "that man must go to the crowd. If he is not outside the city, he must be inside the city. I''ll go back and get the records of the outside city. You can leave it alone. Xuanyuan, you don''t want to go back today. From now on, no one is allowed to act alone. It''s better to have a team of three people. " He reminded Qin Youchun that Li Xuanyuan was taking Wang hehe and Meng hanghai with him. The others assigned them by themselves. Then he got up and went back to deal with the matter. Recently, there are not many people going in and out of the base, most of them are stationed outside the city. From the surveillance video, we can''t see why, of course, there are fewer women, who can hardly lock in suspicious objects. Hou Ying and Xuan Yuanhui greet each other. The latter also attaches great importance to this problem and calls for a hand to check. Most of the people garrisoned in the Yellow River base are five element powers. Except for the two people xuanyuanyu recently recruited, no other speed powers stay in the base. Xuanyuanyu was also found. He was more haggard than when he saw him before. Seeing that xuanyuanhui didn''t ask about his body condition, he asked about the speed power under his hand. His expression was very lost. He also gave Hou Ying a vague look, not full of words. The two speed powers under him are all dug up by other teams. They have long team records and points records in the Yellow River base, so they are not suspicious. Xuanyuan Yu breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no one wanted to get involved in such a lawsuit. Seeing this, he asked Xuanyuan Huifa what happened. Xuanyuanhui did not hide, but also reminded him to pay attention to travel not alone, had better reduce activities. Xuanyuanyu promised not very happy, he also planned to let the team lead the task out of the city, now can only shelve. Chapter 182 Whether it''s the camouflager or the woman who attacked Wang Daniu, after that night, there was no trace. This is expected by Hou Ying. The other party''s action is planned, and it is obviously a recidivist. It is not so easy to grasp the handle. And the other side chose Wang Daniu of the King team, which is the only clue they can continue to trace. The foundation of the king''s team in the Yellow River base is very shallow. Except Changbai team, there is no conflict of interest with other teams or individuals. If the other side is really aimed at the King team, then the suspect and Changbai team can not get rid of the relationship. But the other side does not know the details of the king''s team, and immediately absconded after finding that it was wrong. They did not take advantage of the king''s team''s trust in Wang Daniu to hurt Qin Youchun and others. It can be seen that there is a personal feud with the king''s team, so the possibility of revenge is not high. In this way, the people they really want to target can only be Li Hou, who is very close to the king''s team, or the Xuanyuan family behind Li Hou''s team. Li Hou''s team did not make many enemies, but Xuanyuan''s family was different. Except for the Chang and Shen families in the Yangtze River base, who are most motivated and capable of doing it, others are not suspicious enough. An easy job to do is to build up a large number of two families in the Yellow River. The home of the Chang family and Shen family in the Yellow River base is still very difficult to find out even if they are buried by the Xuanyuan and Duanjia. While the Yellow River base was on the alert, the clearance of zombies in the safe area was progressing very smoothly. Therefore, Li Han sent the teams below level B back to the base to assist in urban construction, and one third of the staff of the establishment army was also sent back to take over the public security and defense work of the base and the place that was reintegrated into the safe area. During this period, xuanyuanyu found xuanyuanhui twice. The first time is to request out of the city, but the next day the team back to the city, xuanyuanyu under the C level team naturally did not have the need to go out of the city. The second time, he came to ask xuanyuanhui for a job. He was not satisfied with participating in urban construction, and the speed of accumulating team contribution points was too slow. Xuanyuanhui patiently persuades him to go back, and the urban construction department has a special person to manage and dispatch the team members. His team leader, who has lost his power gland and can''t directly participate in the work, is useless. He simply pesters xuanyuanhui to learn from his aunt. Xuanyuanhui is so busy that he doesn''t have time to care about him. Xuanyuanyu is not willing to learn from others. He has the cheek to stay at Xuanyuan''s house and says he wants to learn from Hou Ying. Hou Ying is lazy to pay attention to him. The private training of nuclear energy release has made some progress, but it can only be suspended. Because the energy released by Hou Ying is wasted on the premise of not receiving the object, so he is happy to do experiments on Li Xuanyuan every day. In this way, if you don''t use powers, your own energy consumption is very low, and the additional energy output to the team is limited, and the energy stored in his body doesn''t have to be absorbed in a hurry. Originally, the base defense work he was responsible for was taken over by the PLA. Now, apart from enlightening Li Hou, he has nothing to do all day. Just as xuanyuanyu came to help him, Hou Ying was willing to accompany him. The schedule is moving forward in an orderly way, and half a month later, the safety area originally delineated has returned to tranquility again. The Yellow River base breathed a sigh of relief, and a large number of troops were involved in urban construction. But this joy has not faded, there is a big problem that will push the Yellow River base into a heavier panic and haze. That night, Li Hou had a high fever without warning. Gongsun Jing gave him no treatment, and even Hou Ying''s level 9 treatment ability failed to improve his condition. Just like suffering from cancer, Li Hou''s own immune system has a problem. He has just dispelled the pain here, and it will soon make a comeback. Gongsun Jing was so surprised and anxious that she spent the middle of the night suddenly saying, "brother monkey, do you think Li Hou''s condition is very similar to the symptoms of ah Zhan''s awakening ability, right?" Hou Ying worried, smell speech brow is still tightly wrinkled, "how can a second awakening, no trigger conditions, right?" But the problem was quickly explained. After Li Hou, the old people, children, babies, pregnant women, and the first-class powers in the Yellow River base developed symptoms of high fever within two days. On the third night, something more terrible happened. The high fever patient was arranged in the medical rescue station. In the evening, the medical staff who had been busy all day were tired. The level 2 psionic in front of the monitor had a fight on his eyelids. He didn''t dare to fall asleep. When he turned to pick up the hot water, a shrill cry made him pour the hot water on the back of his hand. He covered his hands in pain and got up to look at the ward where he went to the sound source. He remembered what had been released and monitored by the ward nearby to see what was wrong. Then he saw a scene that he would never forget. It was a pregnant woman who was seven months pregnant and far from the due date. But at this time her belly was broken, a small hand mixed with blood stretched out from her stomach, as if groping for something. The second level psionic opens his eyes wide, looks at the pregnant woman with painful canthus, struggles with her hands and feet, and finally pulls out a young wet and bloody baby from his stomach.The baby''s eyes could not be opened, but his action was much stronger than that of ordinary babies, and his teeth were sharper. He pinched his mother''s hand as if he smelled the delicious food in the world, and bit it down in one bite - the medical staff rushed in, only to see the weak groaning mother and the baby whose head went back to eat blood and flesh happily. ¡°¡­¡­ Zombies I don''t know who gave a low cry of fear. This is a baby zombie! After the baby''s zombie, the high fever patients wake up from their sleep one after another. In addition to less than one percent of ordinary people who have awakened their powers because of a blessing in disguise, others become zombies. The fever is still spreading, and even a young man with a secondary ability is infected. As a last resort, the Yellow River base made emergency isolation measures and protective measures, and all the powers below level 3 and ordinary people who had not yet been infected were sent to the observation room. It''s like a scene of the coming of the model reappears, and the Yellow River base suddenly falls into deep water. Hou Ying was also worried about Li Hou''s high fever symptoms. After the high fever patient became a zombie, Hou Ying took the risk of transmitting power energy to Li Hou. Fortunately, Li Hou could still accept it. It was not until Li Hou became a level 6 low-level lightning psionic that his symptoms of high fever weakened, and he finally regained consciousness in a few hours. But he was still very uncomfortable, with heavy head and feet, and pain all over his body, which was far more than a child could bear. He cried and lost his temper, and accidentally blew up Xuanyuan''s house in ruins. Hou Ying quickly borrowed Gongsun Jing''s powers to treat him, which made him better. Xuanyuanhui sees this, and makes a bold move to open the crystal core pool, so that the powers below level 2 can break through level 3, so that they can improve their resistance. In the safe area, we have hunted back three or four thousand level crystal nuclei, but we don''t worry that there are no crystal nuclei available. At the time when the zombie baby appeared, the Yellow River base realized that something was very bad, and immediately informed the Pearl River base and Chuanyuan base. Even the Yangtze River base did not hide this matter related to human survivors because of personal hatred. But it is strange that up to now, except for a few ordinary people who have a cold and fever due to the weather, there is no such case in the other three bases. This makes the management of the Yellow River base uneasy, and the causes predicted by experts make them feel even more terrifying. Researcher: "from the analysis of various factors, it is very likely that the pathological change this time is due to the disappearance of zombie virus container. Generally speaking, zombies in safe areas, whether alive or dead, should be able to consume zombie virus, but now tens of millions of zombies have been completely burned, and their zombie virus has leaked, or the zombie virus that was originally in the environment has not been consumed, which has led to the emergence of a second end in this area. " Researchers use carbon dioxide as an example. The disappearance of green areas and forest areas in the process of urbanization has caused a sharp decrease in the carriers that absorb and consume carbon dioxide, and the direct victims are human beings. Similarly, if the zombie virus in the environment is still quantitative, the variable produced is only the vector of zombie virus - the sharp decrease of zombies. The other three bases also support this argument. Although the number of zombies has increased to a certain extent, the Yellow River base has not cleared such a wide range of safe areas as the other three bases with deep foundation. Even if there are zombies in the Pearl River base, the inestimable number of zombies share this part of the pressure. Xuanyuan couple and Duan Jiazhu look at each other. Hou Ying said: "anyway, this is also a breakthrough. Mom and Dad, uncle Duan, I suggest using the crystal core as bait to lure the zombies. If we can successfully solve this disaster, it is the best. If we can''t I can also guarantee the safety of the Yellow River base. " At present, there is only one way. The crystal nucleus scattered all over the ground really caused a sensation and influx of zombies. A speed psionic who was responsible for casting the crystal nucleus of zombies cursed: "son of a bitch, that''s the second level crystal nucleus! Who told you to do it! Find a level one! First class, asshole He painfully went to pick up the second-class orange crystal. He wanted to take it for himself, but before he got up, the zombie had already knocked him to the ground. He set out to escape, only to find that his speed ability had failed. "Ah! Help He panicked to the people around him for help, but at the end of his consciousness, he only saw a second-order crystal nucleus thrown in his ear. The person who lost the second-order zombie turned away happily. That''s a woman who can''t see her face clearly. Chapter 183 The attraction of zombie crystal nucleus is not disappointing. Zombies rush into the safe area of the Yellow River base from nearby zombie cities. Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, until tens of millions of zombies poured into this place again, the Yellow River base stopped. Surprisingly, after the arrival of these zombies, the diseases of ordinary people and first-class powers in the Yellow River base were relieved. Two days later, there was no case of heart disease. Li Hou''s team villa. The atmosphere was eerie and heavy. Li Hou, who is being watched, has fallen asleep in Li Xuanyuan''s arms heartlessly. Hou Ying feels his little face, but still has some lingering fear. Ji Yao said: "are we going to make a circular copy now? When will that be the end? " Dongfangbai: "I don''t want to talk about dog blood." Liu Zhandao said: "if there is no other thing to replace zombies, we can only keep the corpses of zombies." Several people shuddered, Li Dong: "even if the zombies are fed, they still have zombies. Do you want to pit your father like this?" Hou Ying sighed, "have been complained, those zombies still have hit, save some strength." Qiao Daye looked up at the sky and sighed, "how can I hold back here, so unhappy?" It took nearly a month to wipe out tens of millions of zombies in the safe area. Now it''s good, not only to bring back tens of millions of zombies, but also to take good care of their bodies. It''s really It''s more unacceptable than a shot in the air. Compared with them, the Xuanyuan couple and the Duan family are even worse. It''s nothing to be busy with, but the Yellow River base has fallen into the biggest crisis ever, and half of the ordinary people and first-class powers have been zombied, which is a fatal blow to the Yellow River base. Now it''s time to regroup, calm the base powers, build the city, and go out and make zombies It''s hard to think about it. Fortunately, a large number of materials and nuclear energy conversion instruments were sent to the Pearl River base. Otherwise, the Yellow River base would be even more miserable. Xuanyuan''s villa has been razed to the ground by Li Hou. Fortunately, the crystal core storehouse in the basement has been strengthened by the guilty Hou Ying and dongfangbai. Otherwise, it will be more busy. Villa is still under reconstruction, Xuanyuan couple will live in the team villa of Li Hou team. Early in the morning, xuanyuanyu came in a hurry. During the pathological changes, xuanyuanyu was also isolated and supervised. He was released early this morning, and he came here in a hurry. ¡°¡­¡­ I heard that there was an accident at home. I''m very worried. Fortunately, my aunt and uncle and Xiao Li are all right, otherwise I don''t know what to do. " Xuanyuanyu was affectionate and worried from the bottom of his heart. It''s not that he is gallant, but that the Xuanyuan family is his biggest backer. He has to be alert when there is any situation. It''s human nature, and it''s not disgusting, but it''s also very appreciative. However, xuanyuanyu''s physical condition is special. Xuanyuanhui can''t help but ask about his condition. He is relieved to learn that he hasn''t had a fever. Xuanyuanyu is very frustrated, low voice: "if you can choose, I would rather have a fever." In this way, there is at least a chance to reawaken the powers Several people recognized the subtext of his words. Even Liu Zhan, who had always had a great opinion on him, showed compassion, not to mention xuanyuanhui. After a few words of comfort, xuanyuanyu takes the opportunity to make a request for action with Li Xuanyuan. After being rejected, although he is very disappointed, he is still unwilling to ask to stay with Hou Ying to learn. Has refused once, not good to refuse the second time, Hou Ying also don''t want to let xuanyuanhui embarrassed, immediately smile full of promise down. Before leaving, Li Xuanyuan also whispered: "don''t worry about him." Hou Ying glanced at Xuanyuan Yu and gave a few kisses on Li Xuanyuan''s lips with a smile. "You should pay attention to your own safety. I have a sense of propriety." Xuanyuanyu bowed his head and said nothing, but the tense muscle state revealed his anger at this time. Seeing that he was not happy, Hou Ying was very happy, and her smile suddenly increased a little. Li Hou saw two dads in a good mood, holding Li Xuanyuan''s feet, coquetry way: "Dad, you take me out to play, I don''t want to be here." Li Xuanyuan grabbed him and put him in Hou Ying''s arms. He said, "no way." "Dad ~" "no way." Li Xuanyuan and he looked at each other. Li Hou was defeated and said, "I don''t like to stay with this ugly eight." He pointed at Xuanyuan Yu. Hou Ying couldn''t help smiling. She didn''t teach him how to be polite. She just said, "Xuanyuan''s father has a hard time making money to support his family. Good son, don''t make trouble for him." "Dad, go Li Hou reacted smartly and looked at Hou Ying with big eyes. Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan chuckled and Hou Ying couldn''t help laughing. "I''m used to eating soft food." Li Xuanyuan coughed and told Li Hou to be obedient. He turned to join the team members outside. Xuanyuanyu looked at Hou Ying contemptuously, "eating soft food like you are so upright, is also a kind of ability.""Mr. Xuanyuan, don''t admire me too much. Compared with you, I''m willing to be inferior." Now there is no one around, xuanyuanyu does not give him face, Hou Ying even more lazy with him. Xuanyuanyu said: "I''m very strange. How did you eat him to death as an ordinary man without powers? Is it because you are so cheap in bed?" Hou Ying chuckled, "compared with you, don''t I ask for trouble? Don''t be too modest, Mr. Xuanyuan. I don''t have the ability to teach you about this. " Xuan Yuanyu: "you --" "cheap!" Li Hou a clear voice interrupted xuanyuanyu''s words, a little finger pointed at xuanyuanyu, for fear that others don''t know who he was talking about. Hou Ying Before he could figure out how to teach Li Hou a lesson, Li Hou said: "Dad, cheap is a curse. He taught me to shave my head when I say dirty words!" Hou Ying Once Qiao Daye was taught how to use rude language in front of him, and Gongsun Jing was so angry that she left. This little thing is a ghost, but I remember it in my heart. Hou Ying: "we adults don''t remember villains. We don''t care about them." Li Hou: "Dad, you are too unprincipled." Li Hou looked at him with disgust. As soon as her eyes turned, Hou Ying quickly grasped his little fist. This boy is not what he used to be. If he got xuanyuanyu an explosive head, it would be hard to do if he got a human life. "My dear son, don''t you think people are ugly? Let''s go back to the cartoon and wash our eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­ All right Li Hou stares at xuanyuanyu and reluctantly holds Hou Ying in his arms and points his butt at the enemy. It''s better not to see. Xuanyuanyu''s grinding voice can still be heard when Hou Ying goes upstairs and arranges Li Hou properly. Hou Ying asks him to sit on his lap and change the energy of crystal nucleus. It costs a lot of energy for Li Hou to upgrade. After Hou Ying added the consumption, she found that the power barrier of level 9 medium level was loose, and she could continue to convert and absorb. But there was no time before. Now is the right time. When Hou Ying invests in the ability upgrade, xuanyuanhui''s desk is put on another case. Xuanyuanhui closed the report, frowned coldly, raised her eyes and asked, "what''s the possibility of an accident?" The confidant assistant said: "master, according to the death situation of these cases of level 3 powers, their death places are scattered, and they are all half zombied. However, they died before they were completely zombied. The cause of death was that they were all injured by zombies with the same ability. Originally, the people below also regarded it as an accident. However, strangely, there was no trace of power at the scene of death of these Level 3 powers. They didn''t even resist. That''s what attracted attention. " Xuanyuanhui reviewed the report carefully, and the assistant said dutifully: "the corpses of these powers have been converged and put into the research of resource powers. The research office has taken on the function of autopsy, and the results will come out soon. " As the assistant said, the autopsy report was submitted soon, and the person in charge of the research office was the one who sent the documents. With a dignified face, he explained to xuanyuanhui: "master, there is another common point in these dead people. Their power glands were damaged before death, and the degree of incompleteness is almost the same as that of the wounded of the king''s team." Xuanyuanhui''s face changed. Hou Ying was invited by xuanyuanhui. After hearing this, she frowned and said, "do you think this is the same person who started it?" "There was no damage to the brain, only to the glands," the study said. This is caused by a special ability. It''s impossible for such a special ability to have two cases in the Yellow River base at the same time. So it''s reasonable to confirm that it''s the same person. " Hou Ying is thoughtful. "Aunt, what happened? What special powers? " The question is the unknown xuanyuanyu, Hou Ying with Li Hou go out, he also pestered to follow. Xuanyuanhui explained in a few words, xuanyuanyu indignation: "how can there be such a person, too hateful! Auntie, I think that his action must cause the psychic of our base to bounce back. We must not let him off lightly! " Xuanyuanhui did not expect that he said a word to the point, some surprised, unwilling to let him interfere in this matter ideas have changed, will report to him. "Look at this report --" Hou Ying suddenly pushes xuanyuanhui behind her, kicks xuanyuanyu away, and then shoves Li Hou into xuanyuanhui''s arms, quickly grabs xuanyuanyu, and says coldly, "what do you want to do?" Before he heard it, he suddenly released xuanyuanyu and stepped back. He saw not only the picture of xuanyuanyu seriously injuring xuanyuanhui, but also the picture of xuanyuanyu seriously injuring himself. Foreknowledge? Hou Ying was stunned and quickly said: "step back, don''t touch him! He''s a disguise Chapter 184 When xuanyuanhui handed xuanyuanyu information, Hou Ying was in a trance. In front of him, like a slide show, playing at a very fast speed, he saw that xuanyuanhui''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to use his ability to attack xuanyuanyu. But soon, xuanyuanhui fell to the ground, released half of the vines and disappeared. The scene was so real that it was as if she had experienced it herself. Hou Ying didn''t even realize that it had not happened. Just his foresight, she began to push xuanyuanyu away and said angrily, "what do you want to do?" After seeing xuanyuanyu in surprise, Hou Ying came back to herself. But whether it''s illusion or misunderstanding, Hou Ying will not ignore his intuition and kick xuanyuanyu away without giving him any chance to explain. "Hou Ying..." Xuanyuanhui, who catches Li Hou, is shocked. Hou Ying appears in front of him before xuanyuanyu lands. She grabs him and asks again, "what do you want to do?" Without waiting for xuanyuanyu to answer, Hou Ying sees xuanyuanyu holding his hand. In front of her eyes, there is a black unconscious picture. Her eyes flash. Seeing that xuanyuanyu really wants to reach out to him, Hou Ying immediately throws away her hand and retreats. At this time, he realized what he had just done and found xuanyuanyu''s abnormality. Whether it''s the ability of foretelling or not, there''s something wrong with xuanyuanyu''s identity! Hou Ying immediately thought of the impostor and his female accomplice, who could not be found for a long time. She yelled: "back off, don''t touch him! And don''t let him touch you! He''s a disguiser Xuanyuanyu covered his chest and coughed. He almost couldn''t get up in pain. Hou Ying''s kick was too hard. It was definitely the strength of the power. She directly kicked xuanyuanyu out of the internal injury. Xuanyuanyu''s internal organs were bleeding and his throat was salty. He looked at Hou Ying in disbelief and said, "are you crazy?" "Hou Ying, you..." Hearing xuanyuanhui''s hesitating voice, xuanyuanyu panicked and said, "aunt, he slandered me! Aunt, you have to believe me. You have watched me grow up since childhood. What am I like? No one is more Cough, aunt Xuanyuanhui did not dare to get close to him. He just looked at Hou Ying. He obviously believed Hou Ying''s judgment more than xuanyuanyu''s plea. Xuanyuanyu''s eyes widened in amazement. Hou Ying retreated to xuanyuanhui and opened her arm to protect her. "Mom, tie him up first. Uncle Gao, go and get the power checker yourself. " Assistant Gao opened the walkie talkie and told the people outside to get the instrument. He quickly walked out of the room. He had just received the owner''s eye signal, so he had to arrange people outside to avoid "xuanyuanyu" escaping. Hou Ying touches xuanyuanhui. A vine that seems ordinary but contains level 9 abilities ties xuanyuanyu to a solid knot. Xuanyuanyu struggled, and his face was full of disbelief. Hou Ying looks at him with great interest. She doesn''t know whether he can''t believe it because xuanyuanhui is more inclined to an outsider, or whether the power of "xuanyuanhui" is completely beyond his expectation. It''s impossible to break away from the vine. Xuanyuanyu stares at Hou Ying. Several times he wants to ask what he has against him. He wants to slander himself like this, but he is too shocked and sad to say anything. He turned his eyes and looked at xuanyuanhui. It seemed that he finally confirmed it and said, "aunt, does he really want to kill me with a casual word? Do you remember that when I was a child, Xiao Li and I made mistakes together, and you always protected me. You said that Xiao Li and I were your favorite sons Why can he sentence me to death in a word now? Is it true that you used to protect me? When Dad dies, I''m nothing, right? He''s nothing but an ordinary man. Why? Because my power glands are gone, and I''m useless than him, so you don''t hesitate to give up on me Is that so? " In the last sentence, his tone became very light, and he looked at xuanyuanhui persistently, as if she could pierce his strength with a nod. Xuanyuanhui was not inspired by his words, but just looked at him quietly. There was a deep color of inquiry in her eyes and said: "Xiaoyu, I hope you can understand my aunt. It''s just a simple check. If Hou Ying and I wronged you, I will personally apologize to you. I will promise you whatever compensation you want. " Xuanyuanyu closed his eyes and tears rolled down. He didn''t want to see xuanyuanhui again, as if he couldn''t accept the fact now. Hou Ying said: in the entertainment industry, the East has to make way for him. Assistant Gao quickly takes back the instrument and secretly nods to Xuanyuan Hui. Now he is surrounded by many people outside. Even if Xuanyuan Yu really has a problem, it makes him difficult to fly. Instead of letting assistant Gao do it, everyone kept a certain safe distance from xuanyuanyu. Xuanyuanhui scanned xuanyuanyu''s brain with a vine operating instrument. This is the third version of the improved power detector in the Yellow River base, which can detect all known special powers and level 4 powers with high accuracy. But to Hou Ying''s surprise, the detector came and went back three times, and the above tips were: no power, ordinary people.Hou Ying narrowed her eyes slightly. Xuan Yuanyu looked up at him with scarlet eyes. She said defiantly and bitterly, "is the instrument broken? Do you want to change it?" Xuanyuanhui, who had been determined, could not help shaking. Xuanyuanyu was obviously hurt to avoid his sight. She was stunned and looked at Hou Ying. Hou Ying made a silent gesture to her. She and Li Hou were not allowed to get close to xuanyuanyu under any circumstances. She released xuanyuanhui''s shoulder and the vine naturally put it away. Xuanyuanyu turned over from the detector, rubbed his arm and stared at Hou Ying with hatred. Suddenly he raised his fist and was about to hit him in the face! Hou Ying avoids a flash. Assistant Gao quickly hugs xuanyuanyu, who still wants to chase him. The latter frantically breaks away from him. Her pale face turns red with anger, and she doesn''t dare to set the channel: "so you are a power, a liar! You''re all hiding it from me! I''m not Xuanyuan. I''m not from your family, am I? Just because my father is an adopted son, so I''m not even a fart. I can be trampled by others. A bitch who sells ass can also step on my head. Is that right?! Aunt "Xiao Yu, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuanyuanhui frowned. Xuanyuanyu cries and laughs like a madman. He pushes away assistant Gao, grabs things and smashes them on Hou Ying''s face. Hou Ying dodges - turns her head, but sees xuanyuanyu grinning grimly and pours at xuanyuanhui, who is unprepared, and Li Hou, who is scared to open his eyes wide - "let go!" Hou Ying''s voice just came out. Inspired by the level 9 speed ability, he pushed xuanyuanhui away, but xuanyuanyu pressed his hands tightly on his back. Hou Ying immediately felt bad, but xuanyuanyu was also surprised. Hou Ying not only had a power, but also had a power level above him and everyone. He could not even guess what the power level was! But it doesn''t matter. He laughed uncontrollably and pried Hou Ying''s "gland.". Hou Ying''s eyes darkened, and the predicted scene still happened. The right eye was not covered, the zombie virus spread at a very fast speed, and engulfed his whole eye in less than a second. Hou Ying opened xuanyuanyu''s head with one punch. Her strength was so great that she not only threw out her opponent''s gums, but also deformed her whole face. Xuanyuanyu opened his eyes, Hou Ying can also play the power of things to his dismay. Hou Ying turns around and looks at him like a mole ant. The Xuan Yuan Yu that Wu wears a face is startled to cannot speak. "Mourning, mourning..." His face was covered with tears and snot, and his mouth and cheek were crooked, which made it very difficult for him to speak correctly. But now he seemed to forget the pain, and opened his mouth several times to try to say something. Hou Ying looks at the gadget that infuriates him and stares at his brain, which makes xuanyuanyu''s brain break a hole without warning. Xuanyuanyu panics. He doesn''t care about the pain at all. He is busy looking for shelter to avoid. In the process of several turns, xuanyuanyu''s muscles and bones change like rubber clay. After a few breaths, his face changes three times, his head shrinks, and the piercing blood appears on his arm. "Xuanyuanyu" catches up with assistant Gao, who tries to resist but finds that his powers can''t be exerted. He is a wind power, and now a wind blade is chosen on his head. The people behind him hold his neck and say in a loud voice: "let me go! Or I''ll kill him! " Hou Ying has no scruples. He looks at assistant Gao and the woman behind him without expression. "Chang Hong!" Xuanyuanhui drinks a loud, everywhere each other''s identity! She startled sound want to let Hou Ying save high assistant back, take Changhong, but unexpected situation happened. The strong ice blue flame spread from the soles of Hou Ying''s feet on the floor and spread all around. He got impatient and tried to burn everything here. Assistant Gao bears the brunt of it and becomes a small fireman. In a few screams of fear, the soles of his feet, his feet and his legs are burned to ashes. He didn''t even feel the pain, so he asked Hou Ying for mercy in horror. The latter didn''t listen to him at all. Assistant Gao tearfully looked at Xuan Yuanhui: "master, help me! Help me However, the merciless fire has forced xuanyuanhui to the corner, and her vines are also inevitably burned by the fire without temperature. No matter how much she yells, she can''t call Hou Ying back. "Dad!" Seeing grandma licked by the fire, Li Hou, who was held in his arms, burst into tears. A group of level 6 lightning burst out in his scream! Boom. The inner city management building of the Yellow River base collapsed in an instant. Chapter 185 The management building of the Yellow River base is much larger than that of the Yangtze River base, and the collapse is also greater. Not only let the Yellow River base with a shock, the city''s protection team is like an ant throwing away the oil pan, instantly exploded! Almost at the same time, outside the city. Qiao Daye looked up to the base, and almost all the hearing powers were repeating this action. The next moment, Li Hou''s team, A-class team led by Li Han, Duan Jiazhu and Peng Haodong, together with half of their troops, gathered back to the Yellow River base from four directions. The management building blew up. Xuanyuan is still in it. Just this one piece of news has made the people of all quarters heartbroken. Li Hou''s team arrived at the scene of the accident at the first time. The residual power energy of the collapsed building was captured by the leaves of twin banyan trees. Li Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly! This is level 6 lightning power! In the whole Yellow River base, no second person can be found. Li Xuanyuan seized the first batch of protective troops and said, "besides my mother, who else is in it?" As soon as he asked, his leader rushed to report: "Er Shao, we just received instructions that xuanyuanyu might be disguised. All the staff in the management building were demobilized in advance. Assistant Gao told us to stay outside the building and no one was allowed to go in and out, but the building collapsed without waiting for the next instruction. They are all still in the house. " "What?" Qiao Daye, who heard in front of him, was shocked. Li Xuanyuan had already rushed up to ten thousand vines and frantically wedged them into the concrete to carry open stones. Several seriously injured powers were found out, all of them were soldiers in the room. According to them, the explosion started from Xuanyuan''s office, and the bad news added fuel to the fire. Without reservation, Li Hou''s team tried their best to remove the collapsed concrete, and then there was another explosion. A big hole was blasted out of the smoky mound, and six level vines climbed up and brought out the two people who were buried deep below. Before he appeared, Qiao Daye heard the helpless cry. "Little monkey!" Qiao Daye was both surprised and happy, and rushed forward with great speed, "Xuanyuan! Little monkey is here! Come on The next moment, Li Xuanyuan came out of the smoky hole and helped the people below with vines. There are only xuanyuanhui and Li Hou in the silkworm chrysalis vines. The little baby has become a tearful person crying for her father, but no one is allowed to touch him, not even Li Xuanyuan. Xuanyuanhui''s feet were severely burned. Gongsun Jing was already in the process of treatment. She endured the pain and said, "Hou Ying is still down there, and Chang Hong She''s the camouflager. She''s xuanyuanyu. She''s always lurking around us. " The content of a short sentence is shocking enough. Li Xuanyuan''s face was cold and stiff, and his excessive tension made him look more serious than ever. "Gongsun, take my mother and Li Hou out of here. Ah Zhan, mobilize the staff and distribute the defense. My father, when they come back, tell them about it immediately and let them deal with it urgently. " "Good!" "I''m going now!" The two of them answered quickly. "Dad, woo woo Dad... " Li Hou couldn''t help crying. Li Xuanyuan''s eyes were sore. He touched his head and took Meng hanghai to jump into the pit where xuanyuanhui had just come out. He pointed to the general direction xuanyuanhui had just said and asked Meng hanghai to empty the stones below and support himself with vines to prevent the wall above from falling down. Hou Ying''s position is very close to the place where xuanyuanhui left. Three minutes later, Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai saw his current situation. The ice blue flame envelops Hou Ying''s whole body. The stones that hit him are melted and burned when they touch the flame, but they stubbornly press against him. Hou Ying seems to be conscious, but her whole body can''t move. After hearing Li Xuanyuan''s voice, the level 7 flame weakens into a level 6 low-level flame, which can be used for the other party''s level 6 medium level vines to invade the flame circle. Li Xuanyuan didn''t have time to figure out what the situation was, but it didn''t prevent him from rescuing Hou Ying from the constant pressure of Hou Ying concrete at the first time. As soon as the flame left, the collapsed wall summoned by gravity crashed down to the ground. The dust splashed. "Uncle Hou!" The twining ice blue flame disappeared, which makes people see that in addition to Hou Ying, he also holds a person -- xuanyuanhui''s confidant assistant. Assistant Gao is so miserable that his legs have been burned to the root of his legs. He looks terrible. His air intake and outlet is very weak, and he may die at any time, but Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai don''t care about him, and the lack of light can''t stop them from seeing the current situation of Hou Ying. The zombie virus in his right eye has spread to his face and is drilling into the blood tube on his neck. "Hou Ying, Hou Ying, how are you?" At a loss, Li Xuanyuan holds Hou Ying and stares at him. Hou Ying blinked. He couldn''t open his mouth, couldn''t make a sound, and couldn''t move all over. If his eyes hadn''t been able to rotate, he looked almost the same as a zombie. Instead, Meng hanghai calmed down first, "Uncle Xuanyuan, let''s take uncle Hou back to find aunt Jing first!"Li Xuanyuan calms down. He picks up Hou Ying, pauses, wraps up his body with vines, then takes Meng hanghai and assistant Gao with him, and leaves with the help of Parthenocissus. When they got out of the cave, the vines under the bottom of the cave were taken back, the concrete collapsed again, the people standing on the top of the cave collapsed, and Li Hou''s team met them. "Uncle!" "Brother monkey?" "How is he?" Li Xuanyuan forgot to put down Meng hanghai and assistant Gao. He strode forward and said, "where is Gongsun?" Qiao Daye grabs Li Xuanyuan and runs to Gongsun Jing''s temporary tent. Li Han and Duan Jiazhu are already here. Xuanyuanhui''s injury has been treated, and Gongsun Jing is the first to meet them. "What''s the matter with monkey brother? Come on, let me have a look!" Hou Ying was wrapped too firmly by Li Xuanyuan to see anything. Meng hanghai and assistant Gao were finally put down. Li Xuanyuan glanced at the people in the room and said: "second, let them go out first, and then move the crystal nucleus! Gongsun, you first give Gao Zhu physical therapy Seeing that Li Xuanyuan quickly builds a small compartment with vines in the tent, Qiao Daye immediately realizes something. However, he turns to see the Xuanyuan couple and the Duan family leader. He doesn''t know where to start, so he grabs other helpers and lets them all go out. Other members of Li Hou''s team have arrived. Without a word, Qiao Daye asks Su Fenghe to follow him to get the crystal nucleus. Ji Yaohe and Dongfang Bai also follow him. Wang he he and they still want to go in, Qiao Daye roared: "don''t make trouble, go to save people if you have nothing to do!" The staff have been demobilized, but there are still a lot of troops in the building. "Hou Ying, how are you? The nucleus will be here soon. Hold on for a while Li Xuanyuan touched his face and checked whether there was a wound on his body. He was relieved to make sure that there was no wound below Hou Ying''s neck and no zombie like symptoms. Hou Ying winked at him. Li Xuanyuan put on his clothes again and pulled up his trousers for fear that he would freeze. Hou Ying''s eyes infected by zombie virus can also see some teasing meaning, which makes people have no doubt that if he can''t move now, he will surely be attacked by wolves. Li Xuanyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to ask what happened, but he held it back. Hou Ying blinked his eyes again. Li Xuanyuan thought he was uncomfortable, so he asked a few questions. Hou Ying, who couldn''t speak, was worried, and Li Xuanyuan, who couldn''t understand the hint, was also worried. Until Meng hanghai broke through a piece of vine, he held Li Hou, who was crying, and asked, "what''s uncle Hou like?" Li Xuanyuan''s hearing suddenly recovered, and he heard his son''s cry. "You want Li Hou?" Hou Yingfei blinked quickly. Unable to laugh or cry, Li Xuanyuan let Meng hanghai and Li Hou come in. Li Hou pounced on Hou Ying, but Hou Ying didn''t respond to his calls several times. He still didn''t move. He was so scared that he cried and yelled: "Dad is dead, Wuwuwuwu..." Hou Ying This unfortunate child! Li Xuanyuan Meng hanghai Wow, uncle hou... " Li Xuanyuan tiger body a shock, see other people in the tent were attracted by the cry of two children, immediately a side body block Hou Ying''s face, way: "he''s OK." Meng hanghai and Li Hou didn''t listen at all. Su Fenghe rushed in with the crystal core box on their shoulders. They were so scared by the battle that their eyes turned red without saying anything. Li Xuanyuan Don''t make any noise! He said, "he''s fine!" Gongsun Jing, who was half cured by assistant Gao, stopped and rushed forward, and continued to treat her legs with assistant Gao. The box of crystal nucleus was opened, and the box after box of colorful crystal nucleus was gorgeous, but there was no change. Hou Ying blinked her eyes. Li Xuanyuan remembered the nearly ten million untransformed nucleus energy stored in his body and asked him bitterly if he didn''t need nucleus supplement. Hou Ying blinked. He''s trying to digest the energy in his body and doesn''t need any other supplies for the time being. Li Xuanyuan was relieved. Meng hanghai said at this time: "Uncle Hou''s eyes are still moving, not dead." He seemed to find something earth shaking. He giggled for a while, and then, in the silence of the adults, he happily picked up Li Hou, who was lying on Hou Ying''s body and was burping, and coaxed him. After a while, the two children with big eyes lie on one side to see Hou Ying''s eyes. Hou Ying''s tears and smiles were mixed, and she blinked her eyes to cramp. Li Hou''s cry just choked back, but he still held on to Hou Ying''s arm tightly and made a fuss. Outside, Li Han sat down with xuanyuanhui and continued what he had not said: "Chang Hong has escaped." Chapter 186 Chang Hong escaped. At the time of the explosion, Hou Ying stopped the attack and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Chang Hong immediately exerts his wind power and runs away. Xuanyuanhui frowned and said, "she should be a level 5 psionic, and the power she uses is Xiaogao''s wind power. Now we can be sure that she is the camouflager. Although the flow of people in and out of the base is limited for the first time, it is very difficult to catch her, and I''m afraid she has escaped. " Chang Hong''s powers are so weird. Not only can she disguise herself as another person - in xuanyuanhui''s words, her skin, bones and hair are like rubber pinches. She can become whatever she wants. What''s more, after she broke assistant Gao''s power gland, she could take his wind system power for herself! When Li Han asked about the collapse of the building, xuanyuanhui was silent and said, "Chang Hong wants to hurt Hou Ying. The little monkey is scared, so..." Li Han and Duan didn''t expect that the collapse of the building was written by Li Han. Duan was even more surprised that Xiaomao child was already a level 6 psionic like him. It''s too outrageous. It''s just a child under two years old. It''s easy to hurt people by mistake as it is today. Xuanyuanhui saw that he didn''t agree with her. She felt sorry: if it wasn''t for this little monkey, she or Chang Hong would have been burned to the air. She couldn''t help looking at the direction where Hou Ying was. After she was shocked and overjoyed, she couldn''t have much horror about Hou Ying''s infection with zombie virus. Six hours after the incident, as xuanyuanhui predicted, Chang Hong''s trace disappeared. Hou Ying absorbed the remaining tens of millions of crystal nuclei to push back the zombie virus on her neck, face and right eye, breaking through to level 9. Despite this, his left eye remains intact and still can''t move - not because of the injury, he''s in the same situation as a baby who just left the mother and can''t control his body. Fortunately, he was able to open his mouth. Li Hou, who has been coaxed to sleep, is still in Li Xuanyuan''s arms. Other members of Li Hou''s team keep a close eye on Hou Ying. Wang hehe and Meng hanghai are even more inseparable. Hou Ying cleared her throat and was relieved that she could still speak. Before that, her tongue was stiff and she felt very uncomfortable. He thought Hou Ying closed her eyes to hide the fear in her eyes. Although he didn''t have the memory of the attack at that time, he was able to piece together the facts after the event. Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey, what do you think?" Gongsun Jing has tried many ways, but she has not been able to make Hou Ying''s health any better. Hou Ying laughed and comforted: "it''s OK. It will be fine in a while." His understatement calmed the rest of the team. Xuanyuan Hui and Li Han have gone out to deal with the matter now. There are only Li Hou''s men in the tent. Li Xuanyuan uses the leaves of twin banyan trees to isolate an absolutely safe conversation space. By this time, they can care about what happened at that time. Hou Ying''s lips were tight, and her eyes were cold and fierce. "You must have heard Xuanyuan mother say about Changhong''s ability. You should be able to figure out how Changhong''s level 5 ability came from. She damages the psionic''s glands and Zombie''s nuclei by touching them, thus destroying the other''s powers and using them for her own use. " Liu Zhan lost his voice and said, "zombies? How can you -- " " I''m the best example. " Hou Ying said softly. The voice disappeared in everyone''s throat. Li Xuanyuan frowned tightly and yelled: "Hou Ying!" Hou Ying had no choice but to smile, "Xuanyuan, some things you don''t want to face don''t mean they don''t exist. If not for Chang Hong, I''m afraid I can''t be sure The things in my mind are different from those of you. As soon as Chang Hong touched me, I felt like I was dying, and then I lost control of myself. At that time, I should have fallen into a state of total zombization, although I don''t remember anything, but. " Hou Ying pause, "Gao assistant''s injury is the best evidence, his injury is my hand." Others don''t know what to say, or they''ve forgotten to say it. Li Xuanyuan was silent for a while and asked, "blue flame, what''s the matter?" Hou Ying: "I don''t know. I have these powers all of a sudden - no, I have them before. My strength and eyesight are better than those of ordinary powers all the time, and the speed power of sudden awakening. It''s not a coincidence, but I didn''t notice it before. I''ll confirm it when I get back to it. Now let''s talk about Chang Hong. " Liu Zhan, who had passed through waitougou, said: "brother monkey, Changhong should have been out of the base. Now we have to catch him, unless we go to the Yangtze River base and wait for him. " "I''m not surprised." Hou Ying sneered, "I underestimated this woman after all." "Brother monkey, can she really plunder the powers of the psionic? Then her powers are not better than you... " What she said was Ye Huizhong who was thoughtful. She seldom expressed her position. But at this time, Li Xuanyuan didn''t want to speak, and others were still confused. On the contrary, she soon woke up and sorted out the causes and consequences.Hou Ying: "if I guess correctly, she has a certain time limit after she takes the powers of the psionic. Other people don''t say that she recently captured someone''s speed ability and attacked Wang Daniu. Later, she took Wang Daniu''s five senses ability and speed ability. But this time, except for assistant Gao''s wind power, she didn''t use any other powers against me. With her mind, she would never forget this when facing the enemy at the scene. At that time, she was dead and could not keep her strength. " Hou Ying''s statement is well founded. Ye Huizhong doubted: "I''ve never heard of the case that the power glands were destroyed in the Yellow River base before. If Chang Hong has this ability, he shouldn''t have no hearsay at all. Will Her ability beyond transformation was acquired in the time of the Yangtze River base? " "What Xiao Ye said is not impossible. Chang Hong and Shen Xu have invested so much in the experiments of powers in the Yangtze River base because they have tasted the sweetness. " Hou Ying said, "the urgent task now is to confirm that Chang Hong has left the Yellow River base, otherwise if she changes her face and stays here, we can''t find out." Ji Yao said: "I heard from Aunt Hui that Chang Hong''s power glands had been tampered with and could not be detected by the detector. Her appearance can be changed, and the gland can''t be camouflaged. Do you want to check the whole process? " Chang Hong is a level 5 psionic. Looking at the whole Yellow River base, except for Li Hou''s team, Xuanyuan''s wife, Duan Jiazhu and Peng Haodong, the level 5 psionic, the rest of the people have almost no ability to fight back against Chang Hong. What''s more, she has the ability to transform against the sky, which is easy to win people''s trust and make people unable to prevent. "The investigation has to be done, but if she pretends to be an ordinary person, it doesn''t work. She has to leave by herself. " Liu Zhan: "brother monkey means to attack the Yangtze River base?" Hou Ying nodded, "or to say, start with Shen Xu." Although the couple''s love affair exists in name only, as the two managers of the Yangtze River base, once Shen Xu has any change, Chang Hong has no time to muddy the water in the Yellow River base. Liu Zhan immediately got up and said, "I''m going to ask aunt Hui to arrange it." Hou Ying smiles and says to Su Feng, "old Su, go and get more crystal nuclei. One hundred thousand second-order nuclei is almost enough. " Sufeng river goes away. Hou Ying sent others back to have a rest. Wang he and Meng hanghai stayed a little longer. They saw that Hou Ying had something to say to Li Xuanyuan alone. Wang he took Meng hanghai out not very happily. After a while, Li Xuanyuan broke the silence and said, "I''ll find you something to eat." He put Li Hou in Hou Ying''s quilt and went out without waiting for Hou Ying to say anything. Before that, the team ate some food at random, most of which were still on the fire. At this time, the soup was almost dry, and Li Xuanyuan didn''t pay attention to these. He took some hot staple food. Holding it in a vine, Li Xuanyuan helped him up and fed him. Hou Ying bent her mouth and laughed. Although she didn''t feel hungry, she also felt her appetite was wide open. After eating some, she said, "you eat some too. I just saw that you didn''t eat much." Li Xuanyuan looked down at him and ate in silence, but he didn''t forget to feed him. They divided the food, and Li Xuanyuan was too lazy to move. He ordered vine to send out the tableware, intending to put Hou Ying down. Hou Ying: "let me lean on it for a while. It''s hard to lie down." ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it unconscious? " Li Xuanyuan hissed and carefully changed his comfortable posture. He also tucked in the quilt for Li Hou to avoid the cold wind. Hou Ying raised her eyes and looked at him. Li Xuanyuan untied the cloth on his left eye, carefully looked at it for a moment, and said, "can we get better if we break through level 10?" Hou Ying closed her left eye, blinked her right, and said, "I''m not sure, but to break through level 10, the zombie nuclei in the three cities are not enough What''s going on out there? " "Don''t worry about it." Li Xuanyuan did not mention it. He was not allowed to ask more questions. He covered his eyes and let him sleep. Hou Ying whispered: "Xuanyuan, do me a favor." "What?" Hou Ying was silent for a long time before she said, "find me a CT machine I want to see what''s in my head. " Chapter 187 Hou Ying is a tough character. Hou Ying is a very restrained and ruthless character. Because of his restraint, this cruelty can easily be ignored. But a lot of things are carved in the bone marrow, no matter how much camouflage can not be erased. Li Xuanyuan had not thought about how to deal with Hou Ying''s situation before. He is not a person who likes to assume, but he is too distressed and afraid, so he always substitutes himself into the pain that Hou Ying bears from time to time. Every time, the answer is the same - unimaginable. No one can imagine how to face it and how to bear it unless they put themselves in the right place. How did Hou Ying do it? He couldn''t understand it. Strangely enough, Li Xuanyuan didn''t dare to say that he knew 100% of Hou Ying. But now, listening to his voice calmly let himself take the machine to scan his head, Li Xuanyuan was not surprised. He frowned and did not refuse or answer. Hou Ying looked at him deeply and seemed to be scared. She had no choice but to smile bitterly and said in a low voice, "don''t be afraid. I didn''t want to do anything. Just keep guessing like this, assuming for the better meaningless. Xuanyuan, although I lost consciousness at that time, it''s not difficult to think of what I did. I don''t want to get out of control again, it''s not good Now it''s not good either. " Hou Ying took a deep breath. The body clearly belongs to itself, but it can''t be controlled. It is very likely that it will be controlled by "another crazy self" again, which one is unacceptable to Hou Ying. He once spent a long time learning to control his control desire. Wang He He, his interpersonal relationship and his work all benefited from his self-control ability. But now, it''s a mess! "Mom found out. Assistant Gao saw it without accident. That means Chang Hong must also If there is no way to cut off this source of communication at the first time, we are doomed to fall into a passive situation. Although I am sure that she will not publicize my physical condition in a short time, it is a time bomb. Now this problem has been put on the surface, whether it is me or you, or the team, we must face this matter - " " Hou Ying. " "Well? What? " Hou Ying, who was interrupted, was stunned. She raised her eyelids and looked up at him. Li Xuanyuan''s lips moved twice, swallowed the tumbling emotion, and said in a dumb voice, "I know what to do. You Don''t talk. I''m sick. " Soberness is sometimes a sin. Sometimes he would rather Hou Ying be vague, confused and gentle to himself. Li Xuanyuan kisses his left eye. Hou Ying''s muscles are tight. If he can, he will turn the head. Li Xuanyuan covers his right eye, unwilling to see the disapproval of the blame and warning in his eyes, his lips stay in his left eye, calm temperature and Hou Ying''s rapid trembling eyelashes, shrink not dare to have a trace of open, leakage zombie virus left eye silently confrontation, Li Xuanyuan suddenly chuckles, "Hou Ying." ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of the way first "Hou Ying, I suddenly thought that if one day you lose control, I will tie you up Well, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, so you should spare no effort to let me upgrade, and don''t lag behind you too much. " Li Xuanyuan said to himself, the opening and closing of his lips left a soft touch on Hou Ying''s eyelids. He said, "I won''t let you die, no matter what you become." Hou Ying couldn''t speak for a moment, but she felt her eyes were a little wet after a while. He could not take care of the choked emotion, and said in an urgent voice: "Li Xuanyuan, I want you to get out of the way!" He was still unable to move, but for fear that tears would bring out the zombie virus, he tried his best to hold back the liquid from his eyes. Li Xuanyuan laughed again and finally took his lips away. He held Hou Ying''s face and looked at him as if he were thinking about something. Then he suddenly said with a smile, "it''s said that no one has had sex for more than three months. Ninety nine percent of couples will break up. How long do you think you haven''t Huh? Tut Tut, I thought before that zombies didn''t seem to have any demand. Did the virus paralyze you! I dream about you every day! " "Ha ha." Li Xuanyuan laughed twice, flattened Hou Ying''s chest, who broke the watch but couldn''t move, and said, "I''ll go out and arrange for you to sleep." As soon as Li Xuanyuan left, Hou Ying couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears. She thought that Li Hou, who was not honest in sleeping and loved to roll, was choking back. When is the end of the day The heat in Hou Ying''s eyes is getting cold. Zombie virus, zombie, I''ve finished with you! Because of Hou Ying''s hearing ability, Li Xuanyuan tries his best to control his pace as usual. He finds Gongsun Jing and asks her to lead the way to get the machine without disturbing others. When they brought back the machine, they met Liu Zhan, who came back to Hou Ying after communicating with xuanyuanhui and Li Han about Chang Hong and the next move of the Yangtze River base. Both sides gave a look. Liu Zhan didn''t ask much when he saw Gongsun Jing shaking her head. But when the familiar machine came out and Li Xuanyuan held Hou Yingfang up, Liu Zhan didn''t understand what monkey brother was going to do?He clenched his fists, saw Gongsun Jing shivering to connect the power supply and control the interface, and saw Li Xuanyuan turn on the connected computer and tap into the pre apocalyptic CT software reserved in the medical computer. His seemingly ordinary but tense back made him a little confused. He supported Hou Ying in doing so, but when he really faced it, he found that it was not only a kind of torture to Hou Ying, but also a kind of torture to them? The pre apocalyptic CT machine is advanced enough to scan and image back and forth. This process is very fast. Gong Sun Jing''s hands are still shaking, and Liu Zhan''s mental construction progress bar is just beginning. Li Xuanyuan looked at the refreshed brain scan film. For a moment, he wanted to stop something, but he raised his hand, and the result was already presented in front of his eyes. Gongsun Jing didn''t dare to look. Liu Zhan couldn''t help but step forward. Seeing the results in the computer, he didn''t move. Three people a game a silence, Hou Ying do not see also know the result. "Xuanyuan, take me back." Hou Ying''s tone was still a little smiling. Instead of being driven crazy, she felt relieved. Hang all the fluke and cowardice in his heart. Hou Ying finds that he has been ready to face it for such a long time. All kinds of withdrawal and unwillingness before become insignificant at this time. Li Xuanyuan stood up for a long time, and even forgot to organize his emotions. Hou Ying looked at him with scarlet and slightly ferocious eyes. Her heart shrank. She didn''t pretend nothing happened. She said in a dry voice, "put on the isolation suit, and gloves Don''t Touch me like this. When I''m ready, I''ll hit you. " Li Xuanyuan''s posture of bending over was frozen in place. "Don''t beat me up!" He randomly rubbed his face and eyes, and did not listen to Hou Ying''s warning. He picked him up and sent him to bed. Hou Ying stopped him: "let me have a look, or I can''t give up." Li Xuanyuan hesitated. Liu Zhan adjusted his mind and breathed out: "Xuanyuan, let monkey brother see. Evasion can''t solve the problem. There must be a way. Don''t be timid first. " As he said this, he awkwardly twisted a smile and raised his hand to greet Gong Sun Jing, who was crying behind her back. He sat in front of the computer, tuned out the interface that had just been turned off by Li Xuanyuan, magnified the brain scan results, and chose the one with the most positive angle that could see the most clearly. He magnified it like masochism. Hou Ying''s vision is very good now. Before she walked in, she saw a "stone" in her head on the black-and-white film. The medical software on the interface also dutifully explained: brain tuberculosis, surgery is not recommended. Perhaps the machine is also very difficult to understand, how can a person with such a large tuberculosis live. But Li Xuanyuan didn''t think of it. He put him on the chair and supported his back to show him the computer interface - the tuberculosis was undoubtedly the crystal nucleus of a zombie, which was even smaller than the crystal nucleus of a class IV zombie. Hou Ying picked an eyebrow, thinking that she was a special case, or the Ninth level crystal nucleus. By this time, he had completely regained his senses and said to Liu Zhan, "did you just do a whole body scan? "Other data." Liu Zhan''s hand shook. Hou Ying said: "if you look at the differences between me and normal people in terms of physical functions, maybe you can see something from them." After a moment''s silence, Liu Zhan stood up and said to Gong Sun Jing and Li Xuanyuan, "I''ll go and scan one too. Only by comparison can I see the result." Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Sun Jing Seeing that he lay down happily, she got up consciously, took off the metal objects and lay back again. Without being reminded, Gongsun Jing stood in front of the operating desk in silence. No way to print, Li Xuanyuan took the computer that Li Hou''s team used to record out of the tent, guided Liu Zhan''s scanning film in, and put it out on both sides. The first comparison, of course, is a brain scan. Although the location of the two is the same, the structure looks more like a neuron''s gland. In the software evaluation, there is no disease prediction such as tuberculosis. Then came the comparison of various bones and organs. Hou Ying paid special attention to her blood pressure and heart rate data, which was startling. The real data measured by the machine was completely different from what he usually felt. His various indicators were significantly lower than Liu Zhan''s, and the heart rate gap was not too big - this may be the result of his brain nerve manipulation - but his heart rate Blood pressure is more than ten times the difference. In other words, whether it''s on ordinary people or psionic people, it''s basically a dead person to have this blood pressure. Chapter 188 There is no significant difference between Hou Ying''s skeleton and Liu Zhan''s, so is his internal organs. At the beginning, the color Doppler structure of the zombie was seen by the people of Li Hou''s team. Most of their organs have lost their original functions. Except for the heart and brain, the liver, spleen, kidney and lung of the zombie have stopped functioning and degenerated. After the autopsy of the fifth level zombie, these organs have almost shrunk. The higher the level, the more severe the zombie virus is. These are no longer true The organs needed will disappear like the legendary human tail. Hou Ying, who is at level nine, relaxed her nerves a little when she saw her internal organs, which are similar to those of Liu Zhan. But the next moment, the joy soon disappeared. Because he tried to hold his breath for more than ten minutes without any feeling of suffocation, which means that he may be able to "simulate human visceral function", but in fact he does not need these The organs are broken. Maybe, like a zombie, he doesn''t need body temperature, breath, sleep, food or Too much, too much, what he lives on as a human being. Li Xuanyuan looks down at him. Hou Ying blinks her eyes to indicate that she is OK. He didn''t tell them about his "great discovery", but said in a relaxed tone: "I''ve come up with a way to remove fossilization. I''ll try it first. It may be useful." Gongsun Jing asked him what it was, but he didn''t elaborate on it. He only said that he would mention it if it was useful. Hou Ying conjectured that the reason why his organs and sense of body shrink like other zombies is that his brain regulates the whole body to keep them as they are. It can be seen that if he tries to control himself with his brain, he can also regain his freedom of movement and regain his body sovereignty as before. However, when it comes to this method, smart people like Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan will certainly want to understand the fact that he does not want them to face together. Thinking of Li Xuanyuan''s out of control mood just now, even if it only delays some painful time, Hou Ying would rather violate the principle and let Li Xuanyuan bear less heavy burden. Gongsun Jing didn''t ask any more. She said tentatively, "brother monkey, this matter Do you want to tell them? " Hou Ying nodded, "Xuanyuan, you send these things back, delete the backup, delete the backup. Gongsun, you call someone. By the way, "after a pause, Hou Yingcai continued," call our parents, too. " It was destined to be a sleepless night. Although other members of Li Hou''s team had been prepared for a long time, Wang He, Meng hanghai, dongfangbai and several young people immediately collapsed after seeing the brain scan with crystal nuclei. They were unwilling to believe and could not accept the reality. Xuanyuanhui has made the worst guess, but several hours have passed. She still wishfully suspects that there is something wrong with her eyes. Looking at Hou Ying and her son, she feels that the sky is falling. Li Han is the calmest, he doesn''t cry, he doesn''t make noise, he doesn''t make a sound at all. Without any buffer, he is directly stunned. It took a lot of effort to calm everyone down. Ji Yao held his head and said, "what should I do now?" Wu Nan: "brother monkey, don''t worry. You are totally different from zombies. You have thinking, you can talk, you can think, the nucleus does not mean anything! It can be overcome Hou Ying laughs, "maybe we can dig out this ninth order crystal now, and we can produce a second one in the next zombie tide -" "Hou! Ying Li Xuanyuan is a murderous man. Unable to move, Hou Ying quickly admitted her mistake, "well, this joke is not up to my previous level. Please don''t mind. Now you know what to do. Your smart brain can''t figure it out. So do I. Then, according to the original plan, I''ll do my part well. I''ll try to break through more than ten to see if I can force the zombie virus in my left eye back. " Jiang was still old and spicy, and Li Han, who had calmed down, said, "don''t let anyone know about it. It''s what it used to be, and it''s still what it is now. As for Chang Hong, if she doesn''t want to betray her relatives, she won''t blow out Hou Ying''s strange appearance with her eggs to kill us. However, the foundation of this tacit understanding is too weak. When Chang Hong reaches a certain strength, this balance will be broken. Therefore, we still have to find a way to make her never tell the secret. The arrangement on the other side of the Yangtze River base should not be relaxed. In addition, Xiao Hui, I will try to catch a zombie alive. You take a team of people to sort out all the information about zombies at the present stage, and don''t miss a single detail. Then we will study the evolution of intelligent zombies. We will see if there are any breakthroughs that can help us understand the real situation of Hou Ying and avoid the worst possibility. " Li Han is very abnormal now. He won''t say so much when he is really calm. However, in addition to some logic disorder, he was still very sober, and grasped the key to the problem - the intellectual zombie. Hou Ying''s current physical signs can''t be regarded as zombies, nor can they be regarded as human powers. He is most likely to develop into an intelligent zombie with some similar attributes. It''s better to start from the intelligence zombie than to bump around without any clue. In this zombie tide in the Yellow River base, there are hundreds of psionic people who can''t find corpses. At least they can make several intelligent zombies. It''s not a difficult problem to catch one.Xuanyuanhui took over the conversation, "your father is right. We can''t show ourselves, let alone mess with ourselves. Hou Ying, there are too many crystal nuclei at home. I''ll send them to you when I go back - no, no, you can absorb them directly. When I didn''t know anything before, wasn''t the higher the power level, the weaker the zombie sign? This rule is certainly effective. Maybe when you reach a certain level, all the problems will be solved. " Hou Ying warm, sincere and solemn way: "Mom and Dad, thank you." "What''s more to do with us?" Xuanyuanhui patted his arm and asked him if he needed to absorb the crystal nucleus now. He said that he would go again when his body could move freely. She hasn''t completely adjusted now. She will feel good about whatever Hou Ying says. Li Han, they have the intention to say something more, but seeing that the members of Li Han''s team have been silent, they know that they should leave room for them to speak, so they told them not to disclose this matter to anyone, including Xuanyuan Zhen Duan Yin, and plan to leave. Hou Ying asked, "Mom and Dad, have you found xuanyuanyu?" Xuanyuan Hui Leng next, she was Houying zombie things make confused, did not think of this. However, Li Han has sent someone to look for him, and there is no reply yet - although xuanyuanyu is more or less in danger, he will try his best to find xuanyuanyu, even if it''s just his body, no matter it''s moral or the obligation of his elders. Apart from the tent, Wang hehe couldn''t stay any longer. He rushed to Hou Ying and held back his tears and asked cautiously, "uncle, how do you feel? Is it hard? " That helpless appearance, just like at the beginning was rescued, no, even worse than at the beginning. No matter how difficult it was at that time, Hou Ying supported him, but now his pillar has collapsed, but he can do nothing Wang he he forced himself not to cry. He held his breath and kept pumping. Hou Ying can''t move, can''t pacify him as before, can only warm voice comfort him. Without waiting for him to say a few words, Wang hehe retreated and pulled back Meng hanghai, who had been trying to get close to Hou Ying but had been stopped, saying: "uncle, there are research materials in the Pearl River base. I remember them all. I''ll go and sort them out now Uncle, no matter what you become, you must live. Even if you fight for my life, I will not let you die. " Hou Ying hooked the corner of her mouth and promised, "I choose to live. No matter how hard it is, I won''t die." Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye heard a word, and the string in their heart was relaxed. They are really afraid that Hou Ying will make the same choice as the captain who chose to end himself in order not to affect them. Liu Zhan glances at the people in the team. Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao have already got out of their emotions and are trying to keep quiet and think. Wu Nan and ye Huizhong are thinking about how to help. Li Dong and the three of them are so confused that they can only help themselves. In fact, his brain is also very confused. He just shut up and was just sorting out his ideas. Now he can talk well: "monkey brother, the Yellow River base has just brought a group of zombies here, some of them are easy to kill. It doesn''t matter if we don''t do this kind of repetitive work. Why don''t we go back and kill zombies? It''s a sixth or seventh order nucleus. " Hou Ying leans on Li Xuanyuan. She is taking her eyes back from Li Xuanyuan''s face, which has been silent. She hears the words: "no, let''s go to find the intelligence zombie." Liu zhandun also felt that it was feasible. Although Li Han said that he wanted to find intelligent zombies, his work still needed to focus on the Yellow River base. The sooner you can find nature, the better. The fewer people you know, the better. It''s up to them to find it by themselves. Other members of Li Hou''s team have no objection to Hou Ying''s decision, and the next goal has been set. It''s almost dawn, and the action plan to find the intelligent zombies is set after Hou Ying resumes the operation. Now, other people are still sent out of the city by Hou Ying to hunt the zombies in the safe area. If they don''t find work for them, time will be more and more difficult. Li Xuanyuan did not participate, Hou Ying did not reluctantly. He is not as sure what the future will be like as before. He is not sure what he will become. At least, while he is still Hou Ying, or the flesh and blood have feelings of Hou Ying, let him selfish once, lock this person in his side. Chapter 189 The process of physical recovery action is much harder than Hou Ying expected. Three days later, he only barely recovered to the level of twisting his neck and nodding. As a result, the plan to absorb nuclei was advanced. At the same time, after the reconstruction of Xuanyuan''s villa, it''s normal for Li Xuanyuan to take him and Li Hou to live in the villa with Xuanyuan and his wife, which won''t attract people''s attention. Er, the correct way to put it is to see Hou Ying in the wheelchair, the focus of attention of the Yellow River base is askew. Many people know about Hou Ying at the scene of the explosion in the management building. He was an "ordinary man" and people didn''t pay much attention to him when Xuan Yuanhui came forward to preside over the overall situation. Now, with his miserable appearance, people have heated discussion again about the shocking explosion at that time. Xuanyuanhui''s explanation for the explosion of the management building is: after the camouflager "xuanyuanyu" was found, he bombed the building with lightning power and escaped. This reason is tenable, but the Xuanyuan family''s attitude of avoiding all other details makes people worry again. After all, xuanyuanhui mobilized his troops to encircle the building. It can be said that the success rate of taking the disguised psionic should be very high. In the presence of Xuanyuan''s master, the fifth level psionic, he would even disguise the psionic to escape. There must be something hidden in this. After Hou Ying appeared, many weird versions combined a reasonable explanation, that is, xuanyuanhui, a level 5 psionic, had to protect a baby baby in order to save an ordinary person, Captain Hou, a seriously injured assistant Gao, before he was found an opportunity by the disguised psionic. He not only escaped, but also bombed the building. Hou Ying, an ordinary person regarded as a burden, was being pushed into Xuanyuan''s crystal nucleus library by Li Xuanyuan. The latter opened boxes after boxes of crystal nuclei. Until Hou Ying reminded him to stop, she had opened tens of thousands of boxes. There are a large number of primary and secondary nuclei in it. Hou Ying simply plans to sleep so that Li Xuanyuan doesn''t have to accompany him. See him insist, Li Xuanyuan said half an hour down to him to add a batch of crystal nucleus, confirm his quilt clothes warm enough to leave. After the gates of the crystal core storehouse were closed, Hou Ying opened her eyes, turned to see the direction Li Xuanyuan left, and sighed. Xuanyuanhui is waiting for him. Li Xuanyuan was stunned, subconsciously looked back at the direction of the eye crystal core library, and xuanyuanhui went to the study on the second floor. Xuanyuanhui didn''t beat around the Bush and said frankly: "Xiao Li, I discussed with your father. We don''t object to you and Hou Ying maintaining a romantic relationship, but Physiologically, before Hou Ying completely recovered, do not have further contact. Do you understand what mom means? " She didn''t mean to avoid Hou Ying''s hearing ability. Although this topic is not suitable for face-to-face conversation with Hou Ying, xuanyuanhui and Li Han also hope that Hou Ying can know their attitude on this matter. Li Xuanyuan pursed his lips. In xuanyuanhui thought he silent protest, is thinking about how to persuade him, Li Xuanyuan whispered: "Hou Ying has long been doing this." Hou Ying does not say, Li Xuanyuan also understands actually. After hunting the level 7 zombie, Hou Ying, who is suspicious of herself, starts to keep a certain safe distance. When they are together, it''s hard to avoid that the gun goes off. Once, he is unconscious, and feels that Hou Ying stops to put on a layer of cover before continuing. Originally, he thought that he was very attentive, but since then, Hou Ying has always deliberately put on several layers of covers to go deep, and she has never had enough fun when kissing. When he broke through level 9 and his left eye still didn''t get better, he even avoided kissing secretly. Only when they were wearing protective clothing did they dare to make some intimate moves. Li Xuanyuan sees it in his eyes. He doesn''t say that he''s afraid to expose Hou Ying and make him embarrassed, because he doesn''t know how to face and deal with it no matter before or now. Xuanyuanhui was not too surprised. She felt more sad. After adjusting her mood silently, she said as gently as possible: "Xiao Li, I hope you can understand mom and dad. If this happens to your father, whether it''s for him or for myself, I''ll ask for myself as much as you do. Otherwise, if it''s really unfortunate You may not be as lucky as Hou Ying. How do you let Hou Ying face it? Son, I think Hou Ying means the same thing. " Li Xuanyuan was a little tired and said, "Mom, I know all about it." Xuanyuanhui see, a lot of persuasion words are choked in the throat. Finally, he can only rest and take good care of himself and Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan got up and left. Before stepping out of the study, he turned his back to xuanyuanhui and lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Mom, thank you." Whether it''s the understanding and support for him and Hou Ying, or the pressure they suffer because of themselves, he is really grateful for their gentle care. "Silly son." Xuanyuanhui scolded with a smile, with a slight choking tone. Li Xuanyuan went to Li''s waiting room for a while, and saw that he was obediently learning to read with Meng hanghai. He just leaned against the door for a while and did not disturb them. Instead, Wang hehe, who was busy typing and sorting out information on the keyboard, noticed him, glanced at him and quickly took his eyes back. Wang he didn''t take part in the zombie hunting outside the city any more. He just focused on the integration and investigation of zombie data. Meng hanghai missed two times outside the city. The child was scared by Hou Ying. He didn''t dare to kill the zombie. He dug out the crystal nucleus again and cried out. It''s not a good way to let him stay outside the city. Liu Zhan can only send him back.Half an hour later, Li Xuanyuan enters the crystal nucleus store again and unexpectedly sees Hou Ying sitting. "You..." Li Xuanyuan was surprised. Hou Ying some reluctant to give up his smiling face, but still had to break his expectations, "just recovered his hands, chest below not enough." He shook his hand. Although it was stiff, it was a good sign. "Take your time." Li Xuanyuan showed unprecedented patience. He sat behind Hou Ying and let him lean on himself to lighten the weight on his hands. He plans to use vines to clear out several boxes of crystal core ash that have been absorbed near Hou Ying, and then open the crystal core box. Hou Ying holds his hand and says, "don''t worry, look at this first." Two people gently move, unexpectedly left to push a bed to float. "Wind power?" Although Li Xuanyuan has speculated, he really feels that Hou Ying can still perform her powers without borrowing Ji Yao''s ability, and still feels quite novel and surprised. Hou Ying nodded. "I''ve just tried it. Except that your power has wooden heart as its source, I can''t copy it in vitro. I''ve tried Duan Yin''s space partition power, and I can use it." Li Xuanyuan opened his mouth just to say something. After a pause, he asked him what level of powers he was trying? Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan glanced at him, "what you absorbed just now is not enough for your extravagance?" I almost didn''t write the word "black sheep" in my eyes. Hou Ying argued that it took only two times for him to immediately realize the problem of energy consumption and stop. However, the energy consumed in these two times is already two-thirds of the total energy absorbed by millions of low-level nuclei in the past half an hour. Hou Ying tactfully changed the topic, "I don''t know if the intelligent zombie will have this ability. Maybe it''s also a breakthrough. By the way, Xuanyuan, I just thought of something "What?" Li Xuanyuan is a good follower. Hou Ying: "I suddenly realized just now that when I use the five elements powers, no matter what kind of five element nucleus energy can support the five elements powers of a certain attribute, they are universal." With that, a little ice blue flame sprang out of Hou Ying''s palm, and she said, "I''m using the energy of water crystal nucleus, but it doesn''t hinder the exertion of fire power. Conversely, when you absorb the five element nuclei, you don''t know their attributes. Will you get other attributes in the five elements? The same is true for five senses. So, is it possible for these two kinds of abilities to be integrated with each other When Li Xuanyuan heard this, he could not help but straighten his face and said, "do you mean that a person with five element powers may have five kinds of abilities at the same time, no matter what kind of abilities he initially awakened?" This idea is very whimsical, but Li Xuanyuan is not too surprised. Compared with Hou Ying''s previous bold and reckless behavior, this idea is more grounded. He also kept talking about the possibility that the five elements powers could be integrated into one another. If it can be natural, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be realized. Hou Ying is very interested in it. "Well, I still need a little time to..." "Let''s put it on and concentrate on absorbing the nuclei." Li Xuanyuan interrupted him, "Hou Ying, get better soon. It''s said that you were paralyzed by the explosion. The successor of Xuanyuan family will soon choose another beauty. Well, I also heard that a lot of people have prepared beautiful teenagers for me to choose. " "Wishful thinking!" Hou Ying sneered, "I think they are going to be disappointed. At that time, they will know that xuanyuanli''s ordinary man''s husband was not killed by the explosion, but also awakened his ability because of his serious injury - well, what kind of ability do you think is better?" "Fire." Li Xuanyuan is happy to hear that Hou Ying plans to announce the identity of the psionic power. Although there is no one who doesn''t have eyes to criticize Hou Ying face to face, Li Xuanyuan is still very unhappy about it. Hou Ying nodded. "It''s said that assistant Gao hasn''t woken up yet. Let him sleep for a while. Who can give him a hint by hypnosis. Assistant Gao should be the first witness to my awakening fire power. " Li Xuanyuan also thinks the plan is perfect. Assistant Gao, who has been turned into a zombie by Hou Ying seconds and has not burned two legs: the earth can no longer hold the shadow area in my heart, / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / Chapter 190 The leader of Li Hou''s team awakened the fire ability. Since it was announced, it soon spread in the major bases. Chi Hui of Chuanyuan base specially calls to express his congratulations. He also wants to know whether Hou Ying''s awakening ability is true or not. Xuanyuan Hui treats him politely and tells him the story of Xuanyuan Zhen''s little husband and wife. The Yellow River base is infiltrated by the masquerade powers, and the nephew of the Xuanyuan family leader is still missing. The masquerade powers seriously hurt Hou Ying, causing her to suddenly wake up and hurt Gao assistant. Sure enough, Chi Hui''s attention was distracted by the pretender, and he didn''t ask any more questions. Yangtze River base. Chang Hong sneered at the news. Shen Xu is also the first time to hear about the disguised and disguised ability. He doesn''t know that the other person is his wife in name. He also asks Chang Hong to ask the man to come out and let him see. He''s not annoyed when he''s refused a reasonable request. Instead, he worries and says, "we''ve got a dead feud with the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base now. They are now making trouble for us openly and secretly. The crystal nucleus has been robbed several times Chang Hong, are you listening to me? " Shen Xu frowned. Chang Hong came back and apologized: "the damage I suffered last time is not good. I want to have a rest. You have to worry about the base." ¡°¡­¡­ Then you have a good rest. Everything is about your body. " Shen Xu swallow back to investigate the details of the words, smile exposed this stubble. For the Yangtze River base, now the most important crystal nucleus! Tens of millions of crystal nucleus savings were stolen and emptied. More than 2000 highly respected powers were killed in the collapse of the base''s laboratory. Their hard-earned powers were also lost. The most serious loss was the casualties of researchers In the short term, there is no hope for further experiments in the Yangtze River base, so we can only use the crystal nucleus to improve the power. However, the organization of the base troops went out to hunt for crystals, which was repeatedly robbed and bruised. At this critical moment, Chang Hong was not in the base, and the aftermath and handling were enough for Shen Xu. Shen Xu narrowed his eyes. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to overhead Chang Hong''s management power, it would be better. Hou Ying''s re standing in front of people is half a month after the public awakening ability. One move is a level 5 ability, which makes some of the Yellow River base''s powers envious, including Peng Haodong and Fang Zonghe. In a short period of less than a month, how much effort does the Xuanyuan family have to put in to force out a level 5 talent? However, these crystals are from Xuanyuan''s private library. No matter how envious and jealous outsiders are, they can''t influence Xuanyuan''s decision. Hou Ying''s body has recovered and she can move freely. During this period, the special team organized by Wang he he and Xuan Yuanhui has sorted out the research data on zombies and zombie creatures in the two bases. After studying them one by one, they still can''t infer the reasons for Hou Ying''s special state. Instead, it confirmed the means of zombie "reproduction". Zombie is like a vessel containing zombie virus. Zombie crystal nucleus is a kind of energy crystal produced by zombie. As long as Zombie does not die out, zombie virus can continue to breed with the help of Zombie''s body and produce new crystals. It can go through the process of regeneration theoretically for many times. Wang hehe: "various data show that zombies and human beings have completely formed two species. The difference is not whether they think or not, but what they rely on for survival is zombie virus. In other words, zombie is the parasite of zombie virus. Even if there is no brain, zombie virus can regenerate in any part of the zombie, such as limbs, chest and abdomen. Zombie crystal nucleus is very likely to be produced in these places. Having a brain is a condition to stimulate the production of intelligent zombies, which we know little about. There are only some conjectures. What I personally prefer is that the adenosine secreted by the gland of the psionic is the antibody of the zombie virus. The antibody obtained by the zombie by eating the gland of the psionic may, to some extent, achieve a certain equilibrium environment for the zombie virus in the zombie body, making the Zombie recover some of its functions as a human Taking off his white coat, Wang he he still has the habit of developing in the research laboratory, and his attitude is rigorous and serious. He has a calm attitude and no one will despise his views because of his youth. What''s more, this is the team meeting of Li Hou''s team, and everyone is listening attentively. Hou Ying: "as far as I know, when the weather changes, the glands of the psionic powers will attract the zombies. This is the reason why the zombie tide breaks out and the siege continues. It can be inferred that at that time the zombie virus was the most active, and some antibody in the gland of the psionic was also the most active, so that both sides would have a certain attraction. That is to say, the psionic glands acquired at other times cannot evolve a zombie into an intelligent zombie unless the weather changes Wang he pulled down the report from the projector and circled a striking red circle on a sentence, which was exactly what Hou Ying said. "So, our foothold is still in the intellectual zombie." Liu Zhan summed up a sentence and said: "the search of intelligence zombies is still at a loss. However, Xuanyuan and Taoge have helped to repair and reset the zombie search device in the base during this period. The coverage has been spread out. If intelligence zombies are active, they will be able to capture them."Jiang Tao nodded, "even if we can''t catch the intelligence zombie, the clue of the zombie empty city can also be found." Gongsun Jing: "it''s better to catch intelligence zombies alive. If there are two, it''s better. Monkey brother, I have developed a kind of zombie anesthetic during this period. I have tried it on zombies. At present, it is effective for level 4 zombies. If it is improved, it should be effective for higher level zombies. It shouldn''t be a problem to send the zombies back. " Hou Ying takes back her sight of Li Hou when she hears the word zombie. She knows that zombie is the worst villain. So whenever she hears the word zombie, no matter what she is doing, she will immediately show a look of disgust, or just want to do justice for heaven. It''s very funny. "I''m not going to let the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base handle the research on intelligence zombies," he said with a smile Li Hou''s team has the ability to undertake the research independently, and the equipment provided by Xuanyuan''s family is not a problem. None of them can be regarded as good experts in the research. No one dares to call himself an expert in front of Li Hou''s team when facing zombies. Other people have no objection. Li Xuanyuan also said: "the latest batch of research equipment using crystal nucleus as energy source in the Pearl River base has just been delivered. I have replaced the external defense and internal crystal nucleus energy supply system of the train. I can use the equipment with a little decoration." Since Hou Ying plans to search for intelligence zombies by the team, Li Xuanyuan takes advantage of this time to transform their next walking tools. It''s raining heavily and windy. It seems that the ghost weather will last for at least nine months. The sea and air roads are impassable. Therefore, Li Xuanyuan chose three trains as the mobile team base during the next rainy weather. The structure of the two cabs is reserved. The first carriage is the rest area of the team. The horizontal single bed has been fixed and a large leisure area is reserved. The second carriage is the material reserve carriage. Originally, Li Xuanyuan only planned to rebuild two carriages. Later, Hou Ying suggested to reserve another carriage. He must have had the idea of research on his own before, and this extra carriage reconstruction is just right for a research laboratory. Li Xuanyuan had strong hands-on ability. He was ready to do what he said. He quickly constructed the construction map of the research carriage and sent a batch of research equipment to the empty second reserve carriage that night. Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye worked as assistants, and it took only one day to put all the equipment together. Hou Ying was shocked when she came to see the results. The interior of the train is comparable to a luxury villa. A series of furniture in the rest room, such as beds, tables and chairs, are self folding products, which can be put away when not in use. It does not interfere with the space at all. The multi-media functions are complete. The large screen display computer for Li Hou and Meng hanghai also collects thousands of animated movies and Enlightenment movies Learning materials for graduate students from secondary school to university. Not to mention the external defense system made of level 6 zombie biomaterials, the security system that selectively shields satellite detection and the operation transformation that can run, fly and dive. The power supply system in the train is completely replaced by the crystal nucleus power supply. No matter what weather, heating, lighting, defense operation and other functions, there is no need to worry about the interruption - Li Houjun will never lack these crystal nuclei to provide kinetic energy. Moreover, it took Li Xuanyuan more than half a month to transform the energy supply system on the car. Looking at the four bases, we can''t find any more high-end equipment. It is worth mentioning that the external structure of the train is also fully equipped with psionic weapons, which are equipped with level 6 crystal nuclei, and the lethality is not even able to withstand level 7 zombies. Ji Yao also said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that one day I would be friends with local tyrants." That left feel right rub rub of soil appearance, completely didn''t think he is a local tyrant max. Li Hou''s team can no longer be satisfied, and this mobile fortress will be the mobile base of Li Hou''s team for a long time in the future. It will be displayed in the eschatological Museum a long time later and become a symbol of Li Hou''s team''s brilliance. A week later, the Yellow River base''s Zombie search coverage soared, and finally found an empty city of zombies in a city in Central China. Moreover, the empty city phenomenon is spreading around there. Li can''t wait, the next morning, the dirty train to the zombie empty city. Chapter 191 The train passed through the stagnant water, splashing. Li Hou lies on the window and looks at the changing water. Rao Shi, a child with a long sense of freshness, is tired of seeing the constant rain and flying water. He leads Meng hanghai''s little brother to the second carriage to harm uncle Su''s "flowers and grass". The space of a car is big or small. There are not many people in Li Hou''s team and the materials they need are limited. Su Fenghe has two small single rooms in the carriage. One grows mushrooms, agarics and bean sprouts, raises some mini aquatic products, the other grows vegetables, melons and fruits, and has a large incubator for hatching eggs. Li Hou and Meng hanghai volunteered to undertake the work of picking. After several times of mistakenly injuring the seedlings, they have been able to complete the task very well. Before leaving, Hou Ying had already had a big meal in Xuanyuan''s crystal core storehouse. Besides the crystal core for charging and the materials for eating and wearing, what she took most this time was the level 5 pearl for precaution. Li Hou and Meng hanghai stared at the transparent incubator without any progress for a while, then kindly watered the flowers and plants, and ran to the third car hand in hand. Wang he he and Gong Sun Jing devoted themselves to this. Most of the experimental utensils and psionic adenine that they brought out from the Yangtze River base were left to the Yangtze River base, and some of them were left to the Yellow River base. Before Li Hou''s team left, they took half of them. Now they are doing research on the resolution and separation of antibodies in the psionic adenine. Li Xuanyuan is in the process of debugging and improving the operation system of the equipment. Seeing the two children coming, he stops his work and bends down to pick up Li Hou who is rushing towards him. Meng hanghai, who was granted amnesty, ran to Wang hehe. Meng hanghai, who is nearly 13 years old, has lost interest in the little tomatoes he was keen on. He wants to be Wang hehe''s assistant. Because Li Hou is so attached to him, he can''t do it. He often helps Wang hehe, who is also willing to give him everything. Li Hou''s tender voice sounded in the research room. Listening to his childlike repetition of what they had done in the previous hour and what "major new discoveries" they had made were also their regular relaxation and entertainment projects. Finally, Li Hou finally thought of the business: "Dad is cooking, let me take time to call you to go back to dinner." Li Hou, a busy man, said. Li Hou has begun to eat at the same table with adults, eat the same food, and learn to use chopsticks. Under the guidance of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, he was very attentive in eating, and never wasted any food, let alone the concept of being picky. In Qiao Daye''s words, nothing is more appetizing than watching a little monkey eat. At the dinner table, adults are discussing the affairs of the zombie empty city and the intelligence zombie. Meng hanghai listens attentively, and occasionally gives Li Hou a chopstick of food far away from him. The kitchen and dining room are integrated. At the connection between car 1 and car 2, there is a small zombie search device in car 1. The first zombie empty city found has entered the coverage of the search device. According to the current trend, the phenomenon of zombie empty city is still spreading westward. Liu Zhan said: "as we thought before, there are no corpses in the zombie empty city. When the intelligent zombies absorb the energy of crystal nucleus, they eat the same kind of zombies. They should eat zombie virus in this way Wang he swallowed the food in his mouth and said: "before Xuanyuan took the glandular element of the psionic to the outside, the cells inside were more active than before. This should be the same as the situation of the zombie empty city in the safe area of the Yellow River base. These zombie viruses without containers are very dangerous. " Dongfangbai: "if zombie virus loses its parasite, will it spread or transfer? It''s bad to move to the survivor base. " Hou Ying: "this is really a problem. If there is no way, we will introduce some zombie creatures with five senses ability from the Pearl River base to share the burden." Ji Yao said with a smile, "that''s a good idea." Gongsun Jing: "we should wait until we confirm the spread of zombie virus. But we don''t have time now. Let''s wait until we catch the intelligence zombie. " After dinner, Liu Zhan took the crowd to see his mental zombie trajectory prediction map. "You see, this is the actual range of the zombie empty city. The zombie is still moving to the West. It has ransacked two zombie cities with a population of between one and three million. It is impossible to predict the power level of this intelligent zombie. Its next goal is 80 percent here. " He points to the city with flashing red dots on the track map. "The zombie between the two zombie empty cities has not been eaten, which indicates that the Zombie''s feeding is selective. This city is the closest zombie city to the present zombie empty city, with a permanent resident population of more than 2.3 million before the end of the world, which is in line with its selection criteria. I suggest that we speed up to get here faster than that zombie and give him a chance to wait for the hare and catch the turtle in a jar. " Wu Nan: "I agree. If we had prepared early, we would have caught him even if he was a level seven or eight intelligence zombie. " Gongsun Jing: "my zombie anesthetic is almost ready. It''s too big to give it two barrels. It won''t work if it doesn''t faint." With the help of Li Xuanyuan, the mutant plants from which Gongsun Jing extracted anesthetics were greatly improved, and the zombies of level 7 in the simulation experiment could not resist.Hou Ying listened patiently and pointed out the shortcomings of their plans or added a few words from time to time. He couldn''t participate in the hunting, otherwise the intelligence zombie would have been smelling of fishy smell and didn''t know where to go. In the end, all agreed on an action plan for ambush hunting. Anyway, even if Liu Zhan''s prediction is wrong, the intelligent zombie did not choose that zombie City, for them, it is just a delay in action, and there is no loss. The train is suspended above the stagnant water, and the front and rear spiral metal spins away rapidly and advances rapidly. Li Xuanyuan looked at the energy consumption progress bar of the crystal nucleus and found that the crystal nucleus is relatively durable. A first-class crystal nucleus can supply all the energy consumption of the whole train all day long, even if the energy in the crystal nucleus is not fully utilized. See Li Xuanyuan change a nucleus, Hou Ying handy result, next second solid nucleus left a thin film of nucleus. Hou Ying stares at the film. After a while, she hears Li Xuanyuan calling him. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan was a little worried. Hou Ying shook her head with a smile. As if nothing had happened, the nuclear film was crushed. She clapped her hands and said, "it''s nothing. You''ve been busy for most of the day. Why don''t you sleep with me for a while? Just give it to Yaoji. " Ji Yao is very interested in machinery. He has been learning from Li Xuanyuan, but he is not up to the level of accident. However, looking at these equipment, he can make sure that it runs normally. Li Xuanyuan heard that he was avoiding the heavy and changing the topic. He frowned. Seeing that he had no intention to confess, he stopped asking. Hou Ying is not deliberately concealing, but he can''t say it. At that moment, he had the impulse to swallow the crystal nucleus. No one had to explain it for him. His instinct told him that although the fragile membrane of crystal nucleus was not a zombie virus, it was an excellent nutrient for him, or for zombies. Hou Ying feels disgusted for this, and she is not willing to accept it, let alone give it to Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan wakes up after a nap, and the train arrives at the target zombie city smoothly. Because of the light system of rainstorm, the sky darkens faster than it does in winter, and the sun is almost out of sight at three or four o''clock in the afternoon. After a simple division of labor, the terminal of the zombie search device was placed in the zombie city by Li Xuanyuan, Qiao Daye, dongfangbai and Ji Yao in four directions to monitor the movement of the intelligent zombie at any time. With the use of searcher terminals, the status quo of this zombie city is shown in front of people''s eyes. A huge and striking red and purple zombie target appeared on the monitor, and the crowd straightened up. Wunan, who is in charge of the operation, immediately magnifies the position of the red and purple warning point, and the orange and red warning points are around. Gongsun Jing was surprised and excited: "I didn''t expect that there were level 6 zombies in this small place. I underestimated it." Around that level 6 zombie are all level 5 zombie creatures. There are more than 30 zombies, which is a large number among zombies. Li Dong says, "can''t this be that intelligence zombie?" Liu Zhan: "No. The zombie empty city phenomenon in X city continues, indicating that the zombie is still around there, and it didn''t come so soon. " Gao Xiaoming: "I think so. Otherwise, so many level five zombies would have been digested, or they would have been kept for the Spring Festival?" Hou Ying: "if the intelligence zombie dares to come here, at least it means that this level 6 zombie is no longer his opponent." After all, the machine is a machine. It can''t accurately judge the level and attribute of zombie crystal nucleus like Hou Ying, and the zombie of the same level can''t tell the specific order. Therefore, it is impossible to know the specific level of the ability of this level 6 zombie, not to mention that the lethality of different abilities can''t be compared at all, even if the lower or higher levels of the same ability of the same level have qualitative differences. Hou Ying said to Bluetooth: "the zombies of level 6 are located in the northeast. The coordinates are longitude XXX and latitude XXX. Pay attention to detour. Second, it''s closest to you. Don''t wake it up. " Qiao Daye: "received!" After the searcher covered the whole zombie City, Hou Ying asked the four people to come back from work. Qiao Daye saw the display interface first, and said with a smile, "OK, when we catch the intelligent zombie, anyway, we''re not in a hurry. How about doing a vote here?" In this zombie City, real people don''t show their faces. In such a small place, there are only sixty or seventy zombies at level six, which is enough for their hard work! Chapter 192 Intelligence zombies didn''t keep them waiting long. They soon appeared in the area of zombie city. However, people stare at the target with exclamation mark and harsh warning sound, and the warning point is silent. Although their train''s Zombie search device is mini and has limited coverage, its detection ability covers the zombie target search within level 7 zombies. Each level of zombie has its own color mark. Only in one case will there be exclamation warning that the level of zombie is beyond the search range. Ji Yao: "it''s a prize contest. Let''s talk about this one. Is it level 8 or level 9? " "Eight." After a pause, Hou Ying continued: "level 8 is low." His tone is affirmative, let everybody see together come over. Hou Ying said with a smile: "I didn''t sense it, but I know how much energy it takes for a zombie to break through level 8 from level 7, and then break through level 9 from level 8. Judging from the current situation of the zombie empty city, even if it has digested its food well, it can only barely reach the level of level 8, which can not be higher. " The isolation material of the train is directly separated from the zombie whale. The outside world can not penetrate the train to sense the existence of Hou Ying, which also limits Hou Ying''s external detection and perception. However, as he said, no one knows more about the nuclear energy required for upgrading than he does. He is sure to have enough confidence. The lower level of level 8 is much higher than the team''s current ability level, but it''s better news than the bad news like level 9. People began to discuss how to subdue this level 8 intelligence zombie. It was not difficult to kill it, but it was very difficult to capture it alive. Gongsun Jing''s Zombie anesthetic can work, but how to get into the body of a zombie needs to be well planned. Qiao Daye: "if we don''t have a good mood, we will meet a speed zombie again. Don''t say to give it an injection at that time. We can''t catch up with it." Ji Yao: "I''m not afraid of that. What I''m worried about is where to take you back? Can''t be locked in the car? In case of anesthesia failure, our car will definitely be killed by it. " Jiang Tao: "I really think about it a lot. It''s OK to build a house that can endure operation outside at that time. Doesn''t it mean that I want to stay here for a period of time?" Liu Zhan Don''t stray from the point. Monkey brother, I want Xuanyuan and Xiaohai to take the lead. Xiaohai''s static ability first, Xuanyuan try its ability attribute again. If it''s not a thorny ability, it''s not a big problem to make grouping arrangement in advance with our tacit understanding of combat. If there''s a problem, we''ll get out of here in time. " Hou Ying nodded, "we also have a tacit understanding of the combat group, with the most conservative combination to act." According to unwritten practice, Wang He He, the worst fighting force, and Li Hou and Meng hang Hai, the youngest, are both the first team with Hou Ying and Meng hang Hai, the strongest. The details are as follows: main attack: Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan, Meng hanghai, Wang hehe, Li Hou; Ji Yao, dongfangbai group 1; Jiang Tao, ye Huizhong group 1; Zhou Tianyi, Li Dong group 1. Assistant: Liu Zhan, Gong Sun Jing; Gao Xiaoming, Wu Nan. Defense: Su Fenghe, Qiao Daye. Now that Hou Ying doesn''t fight, Li Hou and Wang he naturally stay. If Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai go to battle, even if they have no chance to win against the zombies of the eighth level, it is not a problem to protect their lives. Li Dong muttered: "this intelligence zombie is level 8. I don''t know what level other intelligence zombies are. If it''s level 9 or level 10..." "What are you talking about? Catch this one first." Wu Nan murmured and handed him a look of silence. If you think about it in your head, you can see that there is no zombie more powerful than monkey brother, and the basis of crystal nucleus supply is not as good as monkey brother. With a plan, people quickly put it into action. Hou Ying checked the isolation protective clothing for them, and tried the built-in Bluetooth online, so she was not sure to let them out. The planned ambush location is not far from where the train stops. Hou Ying always listens to the situation outside. If there is something he can''t cope with, he immediately supports. Qiao Daye also joked that maybe as soon as monkey stepped out of the train, the zombie would slip faster than anyone else. Hou Ying only heard jokes, even if the timing of nerve than they are taut. Wang he he is not easy either. They are level 6 powers now. They can be proud of the human base, but they have little chance of winning against the zombies at level 8. Meng hanghai''s space static skill is mature, which can limit an individual''s action. Far away, Meng hanghai unexpectedly makes a sneak attack on the level 8 zombie. Level 8 zombies have a sense of crisis. Although they can''t move, they immediately launch the ability to counterattack. After the line is wrong, did not see eight zombie ability, Li Xuanyuan''s voice has entered their ears: "retreat! Hou Ying is ready to take over! " Without any hesitation, they retreated to the direction of the train. Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai were the last to arrive. "What''s the situation?" Liu Zhan asked in an urgent voice. He withdrew before he could see it. It can be seen that the ability attribute of twin banyan leaves is very difficult. Sure enough, Li Xuanyuan pointed out: "it''s a psychic power, which has a hallucinogenic effect." "Hallucinations?"Gongsun Jing was surprised. It was very difficult. Qiao big wild gold knife big horse ground sits, smell speech way: "no wonder that zombie image is so wonderful." He took a breath, drank the water Wang he handed him, and continued to talk about the zombie he saw in the distance: "I don''t want to talk about the tattered body. A bald head is blind, and there is a ring scar on it. When you are a human, you must do something to deceive people!" Dongfang Bai was used to withdrawing without moving his hand. At this time, he said, "well, what are we doing now? The spirit power can jump over the level to attack. Our power is two levels lower than it. We can''t fight naked." Ji Yao: "what do I think, when we take it, time will be enough for us to catch back some intelligence zombies with common abilities?" He turned the corner to suggest a new strategy target, but no one listened. Instead, they were all actively planning how to catch the intelligent zombie. Hou Ying looked at the intelligence zombie moving in their opposite direction on the screen and said, "it shouldn''t be too late. When he eats the level 6 zombie here, maybe the power level will go up one level. I mean, this afternoon, Xuanyuan will be upgraded. He will be upgraded to the lower level of level 8. With the help of twin banyan leaves, he can take this zombie of level 8 by himself. " "No way." Li Xuanyuan didn''t want to say: "it''s really not good. Let''s change our goal. Your reserves can''t move." After Hou Ying broke through level 9, she tried to upgrade Li Xuanyuan several times, but he refused. It''s hard to get to this level. What if energy consumption leads to zombie virus counterattack? It''s not worth the risk of catching a zombie. Hou Ying insisted: "no one can guarantee what kind of power zombie we will encounter next. But one thing I''m sure is that zombies are no lower than level 7! Maybe we''ll have bad luck in the future, and we''ll meet level 8 or even level 9 intelligence zombies. I can''t fight, and you can''t take risks. Can we just let the situation go and change targets all the time? " Hearing this, even though they were all against Li Xuanyuan, they couldn''t figure out how to refute it for a moment. Hou Ying continued: "I''ve already calculated that I can now use one level of energy at a time, that is, the energy of a level 8 nucleus, which is lower than my own power level. It''s enough to upgrade Xuanyuan." Li Xuanyuan also refused, Liu Zhan said: "the reserve of pearls should be enough for Xuanyuan to rise to level 6. After that, let brother monkey supplement Xuanyuan''s powers, it will be easier -- " " ah Zhan! " Li Xuanyuan glared at him with disapproval. Liu Zhan waved his hand, "brother monkey''s worry is right. What can we do if we are timid? Maybe brother monkey''s nuclear energy is the safest state for the moment, but in the long run? Don''t forget the purpose of our trip! " Li Xuanyuan opened his mouth. He suddenly realized that Hou Ying had not stopped them when she heard that they were going to deal with the zombies of level 8. Instead, she was supportive. She must have expected the present situation for a long time. He has long been thinking of upgrading his powers! After he had experienced the great difference between himself and the zombie of level 8, all his opposition turned pale. And Hou Ying also achieved the goal of transmitting energy to him In terms of scheming, after a few years of practice, he is not destined to be Hou Ying''s opponent. Li Xuanyuan glared at Hou Ying fiercely and said in a dull voice: "enough is enough. You can''t see the zombie symptoms by yourself, but we can all see it clearly. If you dare to show off your ability, I will be able to upgrade if I absorb the crystal nucleus next time. " Hou Ying listened to his threat and said, "I promise, I won''t make trouble." Li Xuanyuan cast a look of disbelief, turned to Liu Zhan and said: "I need a certain amount of time to absorb pearls. You might as well take back the level 6 and level 5 zombie crystal nucleus first, so as not to take advantage of that zombie." If you want to be hit by Hou Ying''s crow''s mouth, zombies at level 8 are even harder to deal with. Wang he he was a little worried and said, "level 8 zombies should sense the existence of these zombies, right? If we kill level 5 and level 6 zombies, will it be irritated? Or does it change its place when it can''t get fat? " Hou Ying said: "if a thief doesn''t go empty and eat up this city, he won''t run away. Don''t worry, it''s not as smart as you think The next time, Liu Zhan leads the team out to hunt for crystals, and Li Xuanyuan concentrates on absorbing the energy in the Pearl. Three days later, Li Xuanyuan successfully broke through the low level 8 of the wood power. Chapter 193 When Li Xuanyuan successfully broke through the low level of level 8, his first expression was frowning. They were surprised, and then heard him say: "twin banyan wood heart swallowed Ivy wood heart, if it wasn''t for ivy climbing tiger and keel hiding fast Oh, and the wooden heart of aloe. I don''t know where to hide it. " "Little banyan is too greedy. We''ve been together for such a long time. We really don''t show any respect. At least we say hello." East White tut tut. Ji Yao said in secret: don''t sell stupid male god. The banyan leaves don''t understand, OK. The zombie of level 8 spirit Department has a fatal weakness. No matter how terrifying his fighting power is, his destructive power is limited. Without fear, they drove the train directly to fight. Li Xuanyuan fought independently, and others helped in the car and were ready to meet them at any time. The level 8 zombie was not so smart as Hou Ying said. A dozen level 6 zombie nuclei successfully attracted him to the preset ambush point. Eight vine quietly close, suddenly soared into a net, it will be imprisoned, a keel into a chain, it will be tied into dumplings. "Ho ho!" Level 8 zombies rage, roar and activate. Qiao Daye covered his head and felt dizzy for a moment. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to see his cousin. He knew that he had been cheated, but he could not help but shed tears. The other party was smiling at him. The softer he laughed, the more he cried. Qiao Daye struggled to get rid of this situation, but he couldn''t recover. He heard his cousin say: "help me take care of her, but you must remember that she is your sister-in-law, one day and always. She doesn''t belong to you. " Qiao Daye cried and scolded: "shut up, you''re fake. Don''t give me a damn. Who are you?" But that voice is like a magic sound to urge the brain, repeated "sister-in-law", "not yours", "take care of her" and so on, let his heart filled with a sense of destruction. Hou Ying pays close attention to the war situation outside, and doesn''t feel that Qiao Daye has been attacked for the first time. Fortunately, Qiao Daye still retains the consciousness of fighting, and his inner struggle is exposed by the gasp. Hou Ying turns to see, Qiao Daye''s expression all changed, staring at the back of Ji Yao''s head, like looking at killing father and foe. "The second one?" Qiao Daye, as an auditory power, doesn''t respond to his voice. Hou Ying realizes that it''s not good. She grabs Qiao Daye and calls Gongsun Jing to come. Gongsun Jing rushed to her. Unexpectedly, without waiting for her help, Qiao Daye yelled at her: "go away! I don''t need you to preach! The dead have no right to argue with me "The second one?" Gongsun Jing asks Hou Ying to grasp Qiao Daye''s dancing hand. Her hand is about to touch Qiao Daye to treat him. Qiao Daye blinks and regains consciousness. After staring at Gongsun Jing and Hou Ying for two seconds, he was sure that he had got rid of the illusion and relaxed his way greatly: "its sound has a suggestive effect. Are you all right?" The performance of the isolation layer of the train was so good that no one except Hou Ying and Qiao Daye heard anything outside. Hou Ying is a level 9 high-level psionic, and even if the train has isolated the voice of the spiritual zombie very fuzzy, Qiao Daye is still hit. With such a interruption, the situation outside has changed dramatically. Li Xuanyuan shook his head. Even though he knew that he was facing an illusion, he was still suffering from heart spasm for a moment. The bloody rainstorm broke through the sky. The zombie with the same face as Hou Ying stood in the sea of zombies and looked at him. The expression of stiffness and heartlessness and the expression of pain on his face kept switching. "Hou Ying" opened her hands and yelled at him: "kill me! Xuanyuan killed me! I don''t want to be a zombie, you kill me! You promised me! Kill! It''s over! I don''t know Li Xuanyuan shook his head, he felt the real pain and hesitation in the illusion. He didn''t know when he was full of tears. Despair choked him and made him crazy. He saw himself trying to get close to Hou Ying, who kept escaping and refused his touch. He heard himself shouting to Hou Ying: "I don''t want to. You''ll be OK. I''ll never let you die!" Hou Ying''s expression as like as two peas of a twist, suddenly exposing a familiar smiling face to him. The face is exactly the same as Hou Ying''s normal state. His eyes are restored to normal at the same time, and when he smiles, he looks warm and harmless. However, the next moment, he saw the zombie staring at this face, moving at a speed that could hardly be captured by the naked eye. With his action, one after another crying for mercy was hollowed out of his brain and stuffed into his mouth. Those people have faces he''s just as familiar with. Liu Zhan, Qiao Daye Xuan Yuanhui, Li Han Xuanyuanzhen - Li Xuanyuan saw his hand penetrate xuanyuanzhen''s bulging stomach, took out a bloody piece of meat that could see the baby''s limbs, and put it into his mouth to chew, and said to him with a smile: "Xuanyuan, I won''t kill you. We should always be together... " Li Xuanyuan cried and lost his voice. At that moment, he opened his mouth and almost said, "I''ll fuck you!" Li Xuanyuan is furious. At that moment, the keel plunges into the head of the intelligence zombie, and it''s about to dig out the eighth level crystal nucleus! Hou Ying felt bad. Next to his ear was the only Bluetooth connected to Li Xuanyuan. She immediately yelled, "Xuanyuan, stop! chill! Use the injection, anesthetize him, quickLi Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and then completely recovered. He manipulated the vine to push the injection to the head of the eighth level zombie. Unexpectedly, the skull of a zombie of Grade 8 is as hard as iron, and the sharp needle will be broken as soon as it is pricked up. Li Xuanyuan simply put aside the needle tube and directly pinched the medicine to the hole he had just pierced. The roar of the zombie gradually became weak, it separated and struggled, but it was completely unable to move, and finally was silent. Li Xuanyuan is still scared of it. He shakes it hard. He releases it by loosening the vine. Seeing that it really doesn''t respond, he sends a signal to Hou Ying, asking them to push out the isolation test bed. Li Xuanyuan is not fake hands, personally with the vine to anesthesia eight zombie sent in, and in its head opened a few holes, ready to inject all the anesthetic, this is safe to send it back to the train. After getting the safety tips, they opened several isolation doors between the carriages and squeezed into the third carriage curiously. The level 8 zombie is covered in a closed bed made of transparent level 6 zombie biomaterials, which is placed in the center of the research room. Dongfang Bai looked at it and said, "it''s really a bald donkey zombie. Oh, how does it look like he can''t close his eyes. Gongsun, why doesn''t he close his eyes when he''s anesthetized?" Gongsun Jing said: "this anesthetic is different from the general anesthetic. It is aimed at the crystal nucleus linkage center of zombies Er, generally speaking, zombies need the energy supply of the nucleus to block the energy transmission channels in their brains when they play their powers. " "It sounds very powerful. Why don''t you burn it directly without sulfuric acid?" "I''ve tried. Once the neural tube disappears, it will regenerate immediately. It''s only useful if it''s blocked, and the effect won''t last too long. It needs continuous injection." Gongsun Jing and Dongfang Bai ask and answer. While they are talking, Hou Ying has taken her eyes away from the level 8 spirit zombie and looked at Li Xuanyuan. The latter was staring at him. He turned his head and rubbed his face as soon as he raised his hand. His expression was completely crushed and his teeth were grinning with pain. He was satisfied and said, "don''t smile at me in three days. I have a shadow." Hou Ying A thousand arrows pierce the heart. Qiao Daye said with a sullen smile, "Xuanyuan, you''ve been hit, too? See monkey brother and you laugh, is the charge too high? Don''t be so smelly, brother monkey, who are you talking to? Let brother monkey give you a discount. It''s OK to paste it upside down. " Hou yingmu turned to Qiao Daye with a face, showing a ferocious smile, "do you see me smile? How was your discussion with me? " Qiao Daye He cleverly turned his head and lay on the transparent isolation hood, shouting: "master, look at your fat head, big ears and fat body. Being a monk really makes money. When the end of the world is over, you must take me to play with you, or let me see the Buddha. If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise! " People: "idiot." After the successful capture of the level 8 spirit zombie, Li Hou''s team stationed in the same place. Dongfang Bai successfully separated the third carriage and sent it to Li Dongzao''s earth house. A temporary research team composed of Hou Ying, Gong sunjing, Wang hehe, Liu Zhan and Meng hanghai conducted the research. Other people led by Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao hunted the zombies of this zombie city in two ways, and the first level zombies were not spared. At Hou Ying''s request, they also successively captured some zombies with different levels and nuclei. Hou Ying prized the crystal nucleus of a third level zombie and let the energy in the crystal nucleus of the zombie lose in the body of the zombie. The level 8 zombie, who was still trapped in the narrow space after being paralyzed, hungrily sucked the level 3 zombie. After sucking the zombie into a shriveled skin bag, he still happily enjoyed the level 3 Zombie''s remains and swallowed the crystal nucleus with little energy left in his mouth. Hou Ying pays attention to the changes in the crystal nucleus energy of the zombie at level 8. The machine carefully records all the indicators of the zombie at level 8. Hou Ying determines one point. When she looks back and wants Gong Sun Jing to record it, she finds that several people behind her have a look on their faces and their eyes are wandering. Wang he opened his mouth and made a strong retching sound before he had time to say anything - all he did in the research institute were technicians, and he had never faced such a scene in actual combat, which was very exciting. Liu Zhan and Gong Sun Jing reluctantly resisted, but Meng hanghai, the youngest, came up with his laptop and looked at Hou Ying expectantly with his big clear eyes. Hou Ying As if nothing had happened, he cleared his throat and explained the things he had confirmed one by one, so that Meng hanghai could make a record. This is what Li Xuanyuan saw when he came in. Wang he and Gong Sun Jing look at Meng hanghai in a complicated way. The latter is listening to Hou Ying''s words and skillfully typing on the keyboard. Hou Ying turned to look at him, saw a rare smile on his face, and curiously asked him what good news he had. Li Xuanyuan said: "the child in my sister''s belly, awakened the power." Chapter 194 Xuanyuanzhen is seven months pregnant and her baby is mature. The Yangtze River base also has the experience of ordinary pregnant women and disabled pregnant women taking care of and delivering babies, but there has not been a baby who awakens the powers in the mother like Li Hou. The child in Xuanyuan''s real stomach is the second case. This good news made Li Hou''s team a little bit of a sensation. Hou Ying quickly asked what power she was awakened to. Li Xuanyuan said: "my sister feels that it''s a wooden power, but I have to know how to be born. They had a special examination today. The child is very healthy, and the power will not harm the mother. It can give birth naturally. " Listen to Xuanyuan really said that the child is very clever, power is also very soft, unconscious excitation also let her feel very warm, the whole person is warm. Li Xuanyuan also thinks that it is more likely to be the five elements. "That''s good!" Hou Ying laughs. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan is in a good mood, he is not the same as before. When he smiles, he gets angry. Suddenly, her smile gets deeper: "the due date is really two and a half months later, right? If we can, let''s go back and have a look Xuanyuan, what do you think is the right gift for that child? " Li Xuanyuan scratched his head, which is not his specialty. Hou Ying: "anyway, there''s still time. Let''s think about it in these two months." Li Xuanyuan gave a smile and then said, "Xiao Ye is ready for dinner. Today, he made tomatoes --" "Ouch!" The irresistible Wang hehe ushered in a new high. After dinner, Hou Ying told us today''s discovery: "when an intelligent zombie swallows a zombie, it not only absorbs the crystal nucleus energy of the zombie through the blood." As he said, he opened a picture, which is a high-definition picture of Zombie''s blood and blood. The distribution of Zombie''s meridians still retains human''s organizational structure, but the color of the blood has changed obviously. The color of the blood is mixed with its own power attributes, and it is extremely viscous. Next, he points to the next image, which is a data comparison chart. "You can also get a certain tonic effect by eating the same kind of body and swallowing the zombie crystal nucleus. Look at the above data. There is a significant difference between absorbing a third-order crystal nucleus and eating a third-order zombie in the growth of the power of the intelligent zombie. The latter, directly tripled! I have about the answer to that. The reason why zombie powers multiply is that the crystalloid energy integrated into zombie blood and zombie virus have a complementary and mutually beneficial effect, which can stimulate the part of energy hidden in the zombie itself that has not yet condensed into crystalloid nucleus to be absorbed by the predator. It can be said that every part of the zombie has this effect, including bones. That''s why this intelligent zombie doesn''t waste so much. It''s also the root cause of the empty city of zombies. " "As for why they want to eat zombie nuclei that have no energy..." Hou Ying said with a pause. He took out the two first-order nuclei which had been packed in a small iron box. The next moment he opened the box, the two five sense red crystals turned into a transparent and dim film. Hou Ying put the iron box on the table and continued: "it''s for this film. This unknown material, to the zombie played a role in helping digestion, can let them quickly complete the energy fusion. If there is no such thing, it will take some time to digest the energy That''s why I have to digest and fuse the energy of the nuclei myself. " The last sentence made the heads of the people who had focused on the zombies of level 8 hum, and some of them looked at Hou Ying unreasonably. Hou Ying shrugged. "I had a hunch two days ago, but it''s confirmed today." "That, that monkey, you..." Ji Yao is biting his tongue. His words are bumpy. Hou Ying picked an eyebrow, "it doesn''t matter. If you need to use it again. If used, these energies will be converted into power energy without attributes at the first time, unable to conduct special nucleus energy Liu Zhan: "if If you use it, will it help -- " Hou Ying shakes her head and says," step by step, in case the sprint is too fast and you don''t take off I''m not sure I can control it. " If the energy of crystal nucleus merges too fast, there is no buffer period, which Hou Ying does not want to see. He can''t be sure what he looks like at level 10 and level 11. Unless he has to, Hou Ying would rather slow down. At least every minute in front of him, every step he takes is realistic. Li Xuanyuan swallowed the words he wanted to persuade and said, "no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Hou Ying began to laugh and suddenly approached Li Xuanyuan. Seeing the latter, she was shocked and looked at him suspiciously. Hou Ying said with a proud smile: "it seems that she is immune to my face again. How nice that is - no Before he finished, he was reminded that Li Xuanyuan, who was smiling and eating human flesh, slapped Hou Ying''s face and pushed away: "don''t laugh at me. It''s ugly." Hou Ying People: poof. No Zuo no die why you cry ~ after Li Xuanyuan successfully passed the period of hallucination and aversion, most of the zombie city was cleaned up, and the level 8 intelligence zombie research entered the observation period of the dead cycle, one day, Li Hou''s team learned the trace of another intelligence zombie from the Yellow River base.Corps train satellite signal shielding, only at five o''clock every evening will be on time, take the initiative to get in touch with the Yellow River base, in order to understand the situation of the outside world. The current situation of Changhong and the Yangtze River base, the progress of cleaning up the safe area and urban reconstruction of the Yellow River base, as well as the reconstruction of the fourth protective wall of the Yangtze River base and the cleaning up of zombies, etc. can all get first-hand information. On this day, the detector of the Yellow River base found another zombie city spreading, and Li Han told the news as soon as the communication was connected. This zombie empty city is not too far away from Chuanyuan base, so Li Han has some concerns about whether to inform Chuanyuan base in advance. Hou Ying said: "Dad, please say hello to Mr. Chi. It''s safer to ask his people not to gather there. The task concerning there has been withdrawn. After I catch the zombie, it''s safer to let them return to their original state. " Li Han also meant that, and asked them what action plan they had. Hou Ying said: "our research on intelligence zombies has just reached a bottleneck. If we can do comparative research, we should be able to make a breakthrough." He looked at the rest of the team and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s clean up tonight and start tomorrow morning." He tried many unsolved questions on the intelligent zombie, some of which got answers, some of which overturned his previous expectations. There is also no way to study the fusion and symbiosis of five elements powers. Hou Ying has long wanted to catch the zombies of five elements to study this matter deeply, because the matter of mental zombies has to be shelved. If you''re lucky this time, you can meet the intelligence zombie who has been able to perform the five elements powers all the time. Li Han told them to be safe and not to interfere in his decision. Since the Zombie''s anesthetic failed and succumbed to Hou Ying''s obscene power, the miserable intelligent zombie was injected with a lot of anesthetic again. Qiao Daye privately said that the bald donkey''s Zombie''s sleeping face was much more peaceful this time than last time, and was beaten by Gongsun Jing. Dongfang Bai rewelded the third carriage, and everyone packed it up, took a rest and set off overnight. At six o''clock in the morning, the sky was as dark as ink, and the morning light was cut off by dark clouds. God cried endlessly, occasionally lost his temper, split the sky with lightning and roared wildly. The adaptable Li Hou team has been used to this ghost weather, and the well-developed train can travel freely in the stagnant water, rain or shine. Ji Yao drives, Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi are responsible for defense, while Li Xuanyuan is debugging the internal system of the train, striving to find bugs perfectly. Other people also have their own things to do, the voice of conversation is not much, enjoy themselves. But Li Hou was a little wilted. Last night he had a fever for a while, but Hou Ying was startled. Fortunately, it was found that it was caused by tooth development rather than the zombie empty city virus. Gongsun Jing was cured easily, but for the sake of tooth development and beauty, Hou Ying strictly controlled Li Hou''s diet according to the doctor''s advice, and hurt the little monkey''s eating heart completely. Hou Ying absorbed crystal nucleus while teaching him to read and read. I don''t know whether it''s because of his powers or that Li Hou is naturally smarter than others. Li Hou, who is not two years old, has a clear tongue and a good memory. He can receive all the enlightening lessons well. In addition, Hou Ying also set up a special course to teach him how to use his powers correctly, how to control them and how to hunt crystals. This is Li Hou''s favorite time. Today, however, the current of his fingertips is not encouraging. Hou Ying thinks that he is still in a temper because of food restriction, and old words are repeated to appease him. Li Hou shook his head and said, "Dad, I will listen to you. Yesterday, my second uncle showed me a picture. If my teeth don''t grow well, they will be uglier than zombies. I don''t want them Hou yingle, Qiao Daye this unreliable also crooked, and asked him what is not happy. Li Hou sighed and said, "Uncle No.2 said it''s going to rain, and my father wants to get married. What he said about getting married is to find my stepfather Dad, are you going to divorce Xuanyuan dad? The last time I saw Xuanyuan father''s domestic violence against you, you''re going to break up, aren''t you? " Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan raised his head The others are in a daze Qiao Daye, cleaning up the crystal core dust of the zombie in the second carriage Quietly put himself into the big iron box. Chapter 195 The second zombie castle is located at the junction of two mountains, only two hours'' drive from the new site of Chuanyuan base. This place is not low-lying, the water system is accessible, the natural drainage is excellent, the rainstorm has been raining for more than a month, this city surrounded by mountains on three sides can still see the strong and lush trees on the mountain. As a "post Apocalypse", Li Hou saw so many trees and mountains for the first time, so he was very novel. Hou Ying patiently introduced the nearby landform to him. Li Hou pretended to know everything at once. From time to time, he glanced at the second uncle who was squatting on the ground painting mushrooms, and covered his mouth for entertainment. Hou Ying holds his baby''s fat face in both hands, and the little thing who wants to teach schadenfreude is defeated by his smiling eyes. Liu Zhandao: "brother monkey, the position of the intelligence zombie is locked." The crowd gathered around and unexpectedly saw the eye-catching exclamation mark warning in the west of this zombie empty city. Liu Zhan magnified the position, and there were all first-class and second-class zombies near the exclamation point. Qiao Daye took Su Fenghe''s shoulder and said, "this zombie is also fastidious about eating slowly, and not picky about food. It''s really good." When the Yellow River base searched the zombie City, half of the city had been eaten up. After about ten hours, the intelligent zombie was still in the city, indicating that the speed was really slow. However, from the eye-catching exclamation mark, we can see that it is at least a zombie of level 8, and its strength can not be underestimated. Hou Ying said: "drive over and let Xuanyuan try it." Li Xuanyuan put on the outer protective clothing and made a gesture to Hou Ying and Li Hou. Li Hou said, "come on, Dad." "Pay attention to safety," Hou said The train stops at the safety line 3000 meters away. Li Xuanyuan opens the leaves of the twin banyan tree and goes to the direction of the intelligent zombie. Hou Ying puts on a helmet to prevent the other party from being a zombie with a level 8 voice. Only Hou Ying keeps Bluetooth communication with Li Xuanyuan, so as to avoid accidental injury. And Qiao Daye had the experience of the last recruit, and then did not dare to try to listen. Li Xuanyuan''s voice of gently pumping air came from Bluetooth, and Hou Ying immediately asked him what happened as soon as her brow tightened. Li Xuanyuan looked up at his intelligence zombie and said for a long time, "it''s fusion Zombie Yin Yang face, there may be two zombie crystal nuclei. " Hou Ying didn''t expect to be like this either. "Everything depends on your safety. Try their powers. Don''t get too close." Li Xuanyuan responds and stops thousands of meters away. The eighth level vine pulls to the location where the fusion zombie is. The fusion intelligence zombie starts to escape with half of the second level zombie. The speed is very fast. Then the continuous torrential rain changes its direction and rushes towards the location where Hou Li Xuanyuan is. The underground soil "bites" at his feet! Li Xuanyuan dodges, and the speed ability of the intelligence zombie breaks through at least level 7. In the blink of an eye, he disappears in front of Li Xuanyuan with the bloody Level 2 zombie. The train then stopped near Li Xuanyuan and opened a receiving door to welcome him back. As he changed his clothes, Li Xuanyuan said: "it''s the zombie of the fourth series, including hearing, speed, water system and earth system. It''s too fast. I need Xiao Hai''s help. Besides, you should prepare more of the anesthetic Gongsun. " The exclamation mark on the monitor has run out of the scope of the zombie city in a short time and stayed in a place it feels safe. Li Xuanyuan led out the imaging photos taken from his helmet. Except Hou Ying raised her hand to cover Li Hou''s eyes, other unprepared people were startled. Ji Yao was so excited that he exclaimed: "lying trough, it''s too heavy!" Li Xuanyuan''s yin-yang face is not enough to describe the horror of this intelligence zombie. The face of this intelligence zombie is completely split in two parts: the nose has degenerated and disappeared, and there are only two collapsed small holes left and right, with two-thirds of the mouth open. Yes, the mouth looks very narrow and long, which is very ugly. The left eye and the right eye belong to one person at a glance. On one side, the ears degenerate and disappear. On the other side, they should belong to half of the intelligent zombies with auditory abilities. The ears are like long wooden ears, so they directly have three petaled ears. The picture taken by Li Xuanyuan is still a picture of a zombie eating. It''s bloody, not to mention how creepy. Li Xuanyuan continued: "the four series powers are all at level 7." Hou Ying nodded, patted, and curiously twisted to pull Hou Ying''s hand. Li Hou''s little butt, who wanted to see, described to him the appearance of a zombie. After psychological construction, she handed him to Meng hanghai and let him see for himself. Since the beginning of the rainstorm, the little apple, which had little activity, stepped on his head a few times. I don''t know if he was scared and flew into his bird''s nest. Hou Ying: "if these four series powers don''t reach a balance, one zombie will swallow the crystal nucleus of the other zombie and continue to fuse." As he spoke, the train approached the zombie again. This fusion zombie, as Qiao Daye said, chews slowly and eats very slowly. Hou Ying guesses that this is the reason why two zombies are competing for nuclear energy. Hou Ying checked Meng hanghai''s equipment and told him to listen to Li Xuanyuan, who nodded cleverly. Li Xuanyuan uses vines to keep menghang kelp within his reach. He uses twin banyan leaves to give him another layer of protection before taking him close to the zombie. The hearing of the zombies was so strong that they were aware of their arrival. At that time, they were eating the two most beautiful head of the zombie. They were fighting fiercely at the crossroads, so there was no chance to leave at the first time.Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meng hanghai immediately stopped his action. Although he only blocked the fusion zombie for less than a second, the instant stagnation also made Li Xuanyuan tie the fusion zombie firmly with a vine. The counterattack of the fusion zombies also attacked them at the same time. The soil thorns shot out from the surface. The rainstorm melted into water and accumulated more and more, which washed them like a tide. More and more water submerged them and accompanied them. The water infiltrates in the first time, and the oxygen on the protective clothing provides support in time. In a moment, the attack of the thorns and rainstorms became weaker and weaker. At last, the water around their heads splashed back to the ground like a punctured water ball. - Li Xuanyuan successfully anesthetized the fusion zombie. There is another intelligence zombie living next to the bald donkey zombie. Hou Ying confirmed: "there are indeed two crystal nuclei, both of which are seven level high-level five element crystal nuclei with the ability of speed and hearing." He was satisfied that this zombie could be used to test the fusion of the five elements. Hou Ying added: "didn''t we all have the chance to see the process of zombie fusion with our own eyes before? It''s a good chance. When they wake up, they''ll see a good play. " All of you: -- Gongsun Jing said with a dry smile: "brother monkey, it''s not urgent. In fact, I''m more curious about how they usually distribute the energy of crystal nuclei. Ha ha, ha ha. " Hou Ying raised her eyebrows and said, "this is not bad. Otherwise, I''ll lend it to you for two days, and then give it to me." People staring at the zombie world clown play fusion zombie, secret way: monkey really fierce. However, to everyone''s surprise, the fratricidal action of integrating zombies has already begun before Hou Ying starts. It was half an hour ago that the zombie of the speed ability of the earth system water system first recovered from anesthesia. Instead of solving the dilemma at this time, it began to attack the other half who had no resistance. The water in the closed bed is continuously condensed and cooled to form a pen sized spunlace, which quickly pierces the eye spot on the left face - blood splashes everywhere. The spunlace successfully Prys the crystal nucleus of the zombie in the soil system, and the crystal nucleus energy pours into the crystal nucleus of the zombie in the water system. The facial features of the fusion zombie were broken up and distorted again. With the energy loss of the five elements crystal nucleus of the earth system, the fusion Zombie''s facial features were reorganized. After a quarter of an hour, it completely turned into a zombie with only half of the facial features left in the right face and three petal ears on one side. Fusion zombie complete the fusion, synthesis of an eight five elements crystal. Everything in the research room was automatically monitored and recorded. Although only Wang hehe was present at that time, people who had seen the HD video of the fusion process could understand why Wang hehe didn''t talk and share after seeing it. Dongfang Bai sighed: "it''s too anxious. It''s merciless to get along so long." Hou Ying glanced at him. Dongfang Baishan touched his nose and said, "brother monkey, I think he still retains his hearing ability. Will he also retain his native ability?" Gongsun Jing clicks twice on the switch of the push bed, which forms a simulated electric current environment. The intelligent zombie moves instantly and slams into the isolation hood. His water system ability makes the electric current worse. While convulsing, the zombie virus penetrates from his blue black skin. Hou Ying frowned and subconsciously stepped back. He stops Gongsun Jing, who wants to stop the high-voltage current, and coldly looks at the intelligent zombies who are continuously exuding zombie virus and re absorbing it. The zombies scream out and fall into madness. It''s painful. Not only Hou Ying, but also other people felt the pain in her howling voice. Immediately, the Zombie''s sight was locked in the direction of Hou Ying, and his hands were pressed on the isolation hood with good performance, and his face was put on it, shouting to Hou Ying. After swallowing his saliva, Wang he felt a cold sweat behind him and said in horror, "what is it doing, old uncle? What''s the matter with it? " Hou Ying hooked her lips, as if she found something funny: "it''s still upgrading, but in this process, it needs to absorb more zombie viruses. In the sterile isolation environment, the zombie virus that has not been supplemented has gone crazy. " "So, what''s going to happen?" "The upgrade stops, and more than half of the energy is lost from the nucleus to the flesh." During Hou Ying''s time, the crazy zombie gradually calms down, and the leaked blood carrying zombie virus penetrates back into its skin and flesh. It looks very fragile. Its face is still attached to the isolation hood, calling to Hou Ying faintly. Hou Ying looked at it coldly, and then, a scene beyond everyone''s expectation happened. The Zombie''s sharp fingers tore open his head and dug out a five element crystal entangled with orange and red silk. Chapter 196 The zombie who lost the crystal core fell down peacefully in a daze. Staring at the eight level crystal that fell to one side, everyone woke up. Ji Yao almost swallowed his tongue when he came back: "monkey, monkey, is it crazy or am I crazy? What happened just now? Is it true that How can you let the low-level zombie dig out the crystal nucleus? " Other people''s slightly dull eyes then shifted to a calm face of Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan frowned and was about to open the bed cover and take out the crystal core. "Don''t touch it." Hou Ying stops him and shakes his head. I don''t know if the zombie virus in it has been completely absorbed. He plans to take it after they all leave. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan was obviously scared, and his brow was still wrinkled tightly when he was investigated. Hou Ying laughs, "don''t be nervous. I just want to try to see if zombie tools don''t have the nerve to be hallucinated and psychedelic, and if I can copy the powers on zombies." People will come to their senses when they hear this. Although what they saw just now is unbearable, Hou Ying''s ability to copy zombies is gratifying! Gongsun Jing said: "so it is. I don''t know if this move is useful for zombies other than intelligence zombies." After all, watching a zombie take out her own crystal nucleus is equivalent to a human taking out her heart and giving her life to each other. The picture is really weird and frightening. In fact, she wanted to ask what illusion brother monkey had made the zombie see. How terrible it had to be for the zombie to beg and scream at him, and finally cut open his head and dig out the crystal nucleus! However, hallucination has a lot of subjectivity. Hou Ying may not know that some things are not suitable for pursuing too deeply, so she shut up wisely. It was Liu Zhan who responded quickly, "brother monkey, now the crystal core can''t be put back to save it. What''s next? Do you want to find another zombie with five elements intelligence? " He did not expect this change, but the original research plan could not be delayed. Hou Ying shook her head and said, "next, I will revive it." All of you: -- They can''t keep up with brother monkey. This is not a place to talk. Hou Ying asked them to go out and wait, take out the crystal core and throw it out of the iron box. When the party returned to the first carriage, Meng hanghai was dressing Li Hou when she woke up. Hou Ying was stunned and went back to the second carriage to replace the isolation clothes that might have been exposed to zombie virus. She came back after disinfecting her hands and face. Li Hou is rubbing against Li Xuanyuan, but also with a little urgent need to be appeased. Hou Ying grabs him in his arms and rubs his face. When he is bullied, Li Hou laughs, says a few coquettish words, and obediently lets Meng hang Hai wash his face and mouth. This episode, virtually let the team''s atmosphere relaxed. The scene I saw just now is very powerful. The members of Rao Shi Li''s team are experienced and knowledgeable. Now I can''t bear to get goose bumps. Hou Ying has a panoramic view of their reactions. He is adapting to his own changes and wants them to get used to being zombies, so he does many things ruthlessly and absolutely. Only when their psychological defense line is raised can Hou Ying rest assured of their bearing capacity, no matter what happens in the future, they will be able to face it. After clearing her throat, Hou Ying said, "how to resurrect a zombie, I have a general evolution in my heart." Hou Ying explained her ideas. After reversing her position, Hou Ying''s sense of zombies and zombie viruses became very straightforward. This is the instinct of all zombies, so it is not difficult for him to find the key to the resurrection of zombies, and he knows the shortcut to the resurrection of zombies. "Zombie viruses, like bacteria, are ubiquitous in this environment. The antibody contained in the gland of the psionic can protect you from infection to a certain extent. If you are always in a sterile environment, the gland will shrink and the glandular hormone will no longer be active. So you can''t get out of this environment. As for the resurrection of the zombie, it can not be said to be resurrection precisely, because the loss of the crystal nucleus of the zombie does not mean death in the true sense. " "Zombie energy is generated by zombie viruses, and so are their vital signs. Zombie crystal nucleus is the embodiment and crystallization of the energy body. Zombies derive powers and play powers from it "The loss of zombie nuclei is equivalent to depriving them of their powers, just as the powers dig out glands Well, in that case, if the diseased powers are properly exposed to zombie virus, they still have a certain hope to reshape the glands. To get back to the point, in short, the key to the re nucleation of zombies lies in the zombie virus. Therefore, there is no place more suitable for the resurrection of zombies than the zombie empty city. " Hou Ying said with a pause, "but zombie empty city is not suitable for psionic people to stay for a long time. Although you are already level 6 psionic people, there is a risk of infection after staying for a long time. I - " before he finished speaking, Qiao Daye objected:" brother monkey, don''t want to stay in the zombie empty city alone! I will definitely follow you. Don''t try to get rid of usSeeing that others wanted to follow suit, Hou Ying waved her hand with a smile, "who said I would leave you? The environment of the zombie empty city can be imitated, but it takes a little effort. Let''s choose a good place, far away from the base range of activities, in order to avoid the leakage situation is not easy to clean up It was only when he said that that everyone was relieved. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, do you have an option?" Hou Ying nodded, "now that we are here, let''s go to the mountains. Let''s take a break and talk about the next step. " There was no objection. Along the way, to the northwest into the mountains, lush vegetation in the storm still revealed a fresh vitality. They were quiet, not disturbed by the sound of the car. Hou yingcuo whispered in Li Xuanyuan''s ear, "when we go into the mountain together tomorrow, maybe we can make shuangshengrong have a full meal." At the beginning, twin banyan was a mutant plant, and its ability to absorb powers to attack and counterattack was not limited by the power level. After being absorbed by Li Xuanyuan, Muxin''s ability was determined by Li Xuanyuan''s own power strength. Hou Ying thought that if she had fed the twin banyan heart, she might be able to make Li Xuanyuan''s level even higher. He was looking forward to Li Xuanyuan''s success, but he was always dissatisfied with the status quo of his powers, so he tried every means to improve him. Li Xuanyuan raised his head from the dense program code and looked at him quietly. He didn''t say a word, but Hou Ying was surprised. His eyes told Hou Ying that he saw through the most hidden thoughts in Hou Ying''s heart. Why does Hou Ying eagerly hope that Li Xuanyuan''s powers can match her own? In addition to his selfishness as a lover, why not hold that one day, if it''s time for his downfall, someone can subdue him, or even Kill him. Even if he can''t do this, Li Xuanyuan can also protect himself. Hou Ying didn''t want to admit this idea. He opened his mouth to say something. Li Xuanyuan suddenly turned around and gave him a kiss and asked, "is it going to break level 10?" Hou Ying was stunned. Then she bent her eyes with a smile. "I want to give you a surprise." Since the discovery of the secret of zombie crystal nucleus, Hou Ying naturally knows what is lacking in her own way of upgrading. Compared with other zombies, he grew up in a sterile environment. The zombie virus in his body is just at a low level. If he had not been short of nuclei, it would be a long way off to upgrade. Now, a little more contact with zombie virus is enough for him to break through. The reason for slowing down is that he is very greedy, trying to dominate the zombie virus in the process of adaptation, control it, and make it submit to his own control. That''s why he laid his hand on the five elements intelligence zombie. Its "Resurrection" process is undoubtedly a great reference for Hou Ying to understand and master zombie virus, and every power level upgrade and crystal nucleus transformation will also give Hou Ying the real form of zombie and zombie virus, there is no better chance to understand zombie virus. After listening to his thoughts, Li Xuanyuan takes back his tight hand on the keyboard and hugs Hou Ying. After a while, he said with a low smile, "I support you." Hou Ying always let him admire, his calm, I''m afraid Li Xuanyuan this life can''t learn. Who can make such a calm analysis and find out the most favorable way to survive when he becomes a "alien" and a zombie? Hou Ying never gives in to fate. He has ambition, ability and courage. He wants to conquer zombie virus. And Li Xuanyuan believes that he will be able to do it. When Li Hou''s train shuttles through the mountains and goes deep into the mountains, Chang Hong of the Yangtze River base finally finds some clues of their actions. Shen Xu: "zombies, empty cities? Are you sure they''re here However, Chang Hong, should you explain to me why you want to chase them? Isn''t it the most important thing for us to rebuild the base now? Do you know how many traitors were caught yesterday who wanted to escape from the base and go to the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base? " With the help of xuanyuanyu''s identity, Chang Hong has heard a lot of news in the Yellow River base, especially the existence of intelligent zombies. However, what is intelligence zombie? What she is really interested in is Hou Ying. No one knows what she plans to do in her heart, and she doesn''t plan to communicate with Shen Xu. After staring at the map for a long time, Chang Hongcai said with a smile: "isn''t it very good that some traitors selflessly provide us with adenoid specimens? What''s the rush Chapter 197 The steep and rugged man-made road in Qishan mountain was abandoned due to landslides, but this can not stop the train from floating forward. Selected a temporary camp, the clear air mixed with the smell of soil, the rain behind the straight green, all refreshing. Hou Ying led the team to build two simple and solid laboratories, which were temporarily stationed in the mountain basin. The terrain was flat and open, surrounded by mountains. In this kind of land appointment free place, Hou Ying impolitely built two large laboratories, even if they only caught two intelligence zombies now. Hou Yingzao, the laboratory for the five elements zombies, was extremely careful. The mock zombie empty city was nothing but a place where the zombie virus could not spread. Once it leaked, no one could say what the consequences would be. He didn''t plan to let a second person in this laboratory, so when Li Dong suggested building a rain proof connection channel between the two laboratories, he refused without hesitation. Because Hou Ying had frequently used his team members'' powers before, her skill proficiency of various powers had already been full. Now she uses level 7 earth series and gold series powers to help build the laboratory, and the progress is very fast. Before the sun disappeared, the two laboratories were completed, and the experimental equipment and corresponding equipment, as well as the two intelligence zombies, were also properly placed in them. The 198th research carriage was transferred to the laboratory where the mental zombie was located. After all this, ye Huizhong has already prepared a big dinner. At the end of the meal, Liu Zhan put out the satellite map near here. He circled several zombie cities with a population of more than two million and said, "brother monkey, these are the alternative cities I have chosen. Look at them." Their next action plan is clear. Wang He He, Gong Sun Jing and Meng hang Hai will continue to study the mental Zombie''s powers in a slightly crazy way. They want to try to wake up the Zombie''s consciousness and test whether it has the ability to revive its thinking and return to adulthood - or to evolve into Hou Ying''s existence with independent human consciousness. Hou Ying is mainly responsible for resurrecting the five elements zombie, and taking over the next series of research on its ability evolution and zombie virus mutation process. Other members of the team will not be idle. Hou Ying plans to let them enclosure and cultivate advanced zombies. Both his own experiments and those two zombies need the supply of crystal nucleus. The phenomenon of zombie empty city, in the case of human beings did not find a proper control of zombie virus, it is better not to let it expand well. Therefore, Hou Ying still chose a very gentle zombie crystal nucleus feeding plan, although the effect is much worse than that of the intelligence zombie directly eating the same kind, but it can also control the risk to the minimum. The place Liu Zhan chose naturally won Hou Ying''s favor. He chose the nearest zombie City, which can be reached in 15 minutes with the speed of the train. He said, "how to raise zombies? We all know how to raise zombies. I won''t say any more. Everything is based on our own safety. Don''t act alone." Other people naturally know the benefits, and they all obediently accept them. Hou Ying began to allocate the division of labor, Li Xuanyuan timely way: "I want to walk in the mountains, wait for a period of time and then join the army." Hou Ying nodded, "well, ah Zhan, you lead the team, they''re all handed over to you. You take the first carriage away. We''ll build a temporary dormitory here tomorrow morning. Keep in touch regularly every day. I can receive your warning from this distance. In a word, don''t be in a hurry for success, and strive for stability. " Liu Zhan: "OK, I understand." Hou Ying clapped her hands and said, "Xuanyuan and I are on a vigil tonight. You have a good night''s sleep. What should we do tomorrow?" During the vigil, Hou Ying was a little worried and said, "you must be careful when you enter the mountain. You don''t know if you will encounter any exotic mutant plants. If you can''t deal with them, you should withdraw immediately. You know what? " Li Xuanyuan agreed, and then whispered: "in fact, I want to go into the mountain to find something." "Well?" Li Xuanyuan didn''t mention it before. Instead, he told him privately that Hou Ying knew that such things were not good. After thinking about it, Li Xuanyuan said: "if I remember correctly, one of the meteorite landing sites detected at the beginning was in the unmanned forest nearby. I want to see it. " Hou Ying''s face changed, her teeth tightened for a moment, and then she hummed coldly: "do I want to praise you for telling me in advance? Do you know how dangerous it is for you to act alone?! That''s the source of zombie virus. Who knows what it looks like now? In case -- " Li Xuanyuan knows he''s wrong," I''ll do what I can. " He didn''t intend to say it at first. With his unique habit, the first reaction to think of it was to explore his own way first. Later, I thought that it was not right to do so, and I still wanted to give up the exploration, but I couldn''t let it go, so I mentioned it to Hou Ying. Hou Ying smelled a face. After a long time, she said, "I''ll let the zombie resurrection go. We''ll go into the mountain together tomorrow afternoon." Wang hehe now has the ability to protect himself. Meng hanghai and Gong sunjing are staying here with Li Hou and Xiao Pingguo. There is no big security problem. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "ah Zhan and I have a word about it. We should not go into the mountain for a short time and we can''t hide it from them." Li Xuanyuan looks like he is taught and obedient. You can see that Li Hou often does wrong things and pretends to be innocent.Early the next morning, Liu Zhan, who was not at ease, took the team members to the zombie city according to the original plan. Hou Ying built a temporary dormitory, put the No. 2 carriage in, took care of the temporary residence, and then explained to them that he accompanied Li Xuanyuan into the mountain. It didn''t explain their real purpose of action. It wasn''t that Hou Ying wanted to hide something, but that Wang he and Wang he would definitely follow. Close to the zombie virus source, he can''t predict what will happen. It''s better to let them pay less attention to what they are doing. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan only give a vague return date, no matter whether they have harvest or not, they will return in half a month. Before leaving, Hou Ying repeatedly told: "it will take some time for the zombie bite of the five elements to recover its ability. There is no danger for the time being. When you deal with the zombie, you must be careful to keep it under anesthesia. Don''t try to fight with it. Do you hear me Li Hou also nodded. He didn''t know what they were discussing. When the two dads disappeared in the rain, he was flustered. Hou Ying looked back and heard that he didn''t cry any more. Then she said, "just now, I was still giggling. I just cried. Fortunately, Xiaohai has something to do with it. Otherwise, Xiaohe and Gongsun will not know what kind of flowers this little ancestor made. " Li Xuanyuan did not agree, "little monkey is very good." "I''m more obedient than you are." Hou Yingyi pointed to a sentence, see Li Xuanyuan do not pick up the words, the twin banyan leaves released, feel the existence of the heart, he had to uncover this topic. Although it''s still day time, as we go deeper into the mountains, lush trees block the light that is not so strong, and the forest is comparable to night. The night vision function of the goggles was turned on, which did not interfere with their vision. Hou Ying also put out a small detector, with 360 degree imaging in front of his eyes, scanning every blind area, which was safer than what he saw with his naked eye. The leaves of twin banyan trees emit weak green fluorescence, and Li Xuanyuan can feel its excitement and agitation, eagerly guiding the direction of delicious food. The second half of the day, let it devour a lot of wooden heart, directly let Li Xuanyuan touch the eight high-level power barrier. Hou Ying is overjoyed. This trip is worth it! In the evening, Li Xuanyuan proposed a rest. Hou Ying naturally won''t refuse. She quickly takes out the shrinking tent she is carrying and builds it. She also gives Li Xuanyuan high calorie food. She doesn''t know how far this trip will take. Hou Ying doesn''t plan to eat any more than water. Li Xuanyuan: "we have walked for more than 20 kilometers, and we have not met an animal, not even the rotten body." Hou Ying: "I didn''t hear the sound either. But the ecology here doesn''t seem to be a big problem. Let''s take a deeper look. You sleep for a while, and I''ll watch the night When Li Xuanyuan opened his mouth to say something, Hou Ying said with a smile, "if I need to, I''ll wake you up." In fact, he has confirmed that he does not need sleep. This symptom didn''t start when he found that he was a zombie. When he broke grade 6, he didn''t sleep for more than half a month and was still alive, which proved this. After only four hours of sleep, Li Xuanyuan woke up, and they put up their tents and set out again. Hou said: "I think about it. We can slow down the process. By the way, observe the variation of plants and collect some information. Maybe we can see some zombie virus sources from the mutant plants. " "Good." After a pause, Li Xuanyuan said, "don''t waste your powers." Before leaving, Hou Ying impolitely absorbed the eighth grade crystal nucleus, but Li Xuanyuan has always been a person with a strong sense of crisis. If he can save, he can save. Hou Ying chuckled. "In fact, I''m not in a hurry at all. We can do something, and there is no one else to disturb us." It''s not so fast. Li Xuanyuan only as a joke to listen to, on a sentence: "do you have a set?" Unexpectedly, Hou Ying took out a dozen eye-catching items from her huge backpack without saying a word. Li Xuanyuan What else do you have in your head besides yellow waste? " Hou Ying said with a smile, "I''m not afraid if you think about it." "Go away, I have no idea of you!" "Hey, honey, don''t be so ruthless Xuanyuan, wait for me. I don''t think it''s ok? " Li Xuanyuan kicked him and snatched a dozen of them into his backpack. No! Take it! Chapter 199 When Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan went deep into the mountains and approached Li Xuanyuan''s impression of the meteorite landing site, the atmosphere of the Yangtze River base was heavy. In the first time to discover the news of the zombie empty city, Chang Hong arranged a team of elite to inquire about the whereabouts of Li Hou''s team. Did not expect not only what news did not come back, those people in the zombie empty city soon after the collective lost contact. Shen Xu''s first suspicion is that Li Hou''s team has killed people. The other party may have noticed their intention. This is a warning. But Chang Hong obviously didn''t take his advice to heart. After hearing the news, she frowned tightly and sent out a second batch of elite without hesitation. Shen Xu said angrily, "Chang Hong, what do you want to do?" Chang Hong didn''t feel it, and he didn''t intend to explain it. He just said, "you''ll know when it''s done. It''s very important to me. Don''t interfere with me." Shen Xu hated Chang Hong''s arbitrariness. "No matter how important it is, there must be priorities, right? Now the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are blatantly seizing the powers in our base, and our crystal core reserve has not recovered by 30%. Have you ever thought about how to upgrade the powers in the base? What are we going to do with the next zombie wave? You alone... " "I''m all by myself." Chang Hong interrupted him, "I''ve done it. It''s not your turn to doubt my ability. Don''t forget, when did I make a mistake to get the base into trouble? This time the crystal nucleus is stolen, it is the hand of Li Hou''s team. If we can take them, we are afraid that the crystal nucleus stolen before will not be recovered? " Seeing that Shen Xu still wanted to talk, Chang Hong got up impatiently and said, "I''ll go to replenish my energy. I''ll talk about something when I have time." As soon as she went out, Shen Xu''s whole face became gloomy. As Chang Hong said, when the base is in trouble, it''s her who is in power. Far from that, let''s take the power extraction of glandular hormone. It was because we found that the absorption of crystal nucleus alone could not break the bottleneck of level 5 power that Chang Hong found this safe way to upgrade. There are also many disadvantages in the upgrade of crystal nucleus absorption. One is the upper limit of power caused by impurities, and the other is that there must be more advanced crystal nucleus supplement to help break through to the next level. With the method of adenosine absorption, the Yangtze River base has secretly cultivated thousands of level 5 talents. He and Chang Hong are about to break through level 6. Although some casualties were caused in the collapse of the laboratory, he is still confident that the powers of the Yangtze River base can dominate the four bases. However, no matter how many similar incidents he has dealt with, the credit will eventually fall on Chang Hong. Shen Xu, his control and reputation in the Yangtze River base is not as good as his nominal wife, a woman. How can the arrogant Shen Xu accept this? What''s more, Chang Hong can''t get up early for nothing. In the end, what can make Chang Hong put the Yangtze River base in the first place behind him? Shen Xu pondered, for a long time, called Yang Ling so ordered a few words. He wants to see what''s sneaky about Chang Hong and Li Hou. Li Hou''s team doesn''t know that the Yangtze River base has come. This is the second day when they go deep into the mountains. The speed of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan slows down, and the twin banyan tree Muxin has enough to eat and drink in one day and one night. It stops the phagocytosis of Muxin and returns to Li Xuanyuan''s body for self digestion. Hou Ying asks if he needs to take a rest in place. Li Xuanyuan feels the twin rongmuxin, who has become very gentle, and proposes to go on. Until more than 40 kilometers into the mountains, Hou Ying stopped Li Xuanyuan and they stopped. Li Xuanyuan vigilantly looked around, did not find anything unusual, just asked the same Hou Ying in the observation: "what''s the matter?" Hou Ying: "about three or four kilometers ahead, I can''t hear the rain. Also, when we were close to each other, I found that the humidity here is lighter than that of the places we passed before. " Li Xuanyuan didn''t have this feeling. After all, the rain was pouring down and the whole forest was full of water except trees. He couldn''t feel any change. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "how about twin banyan? If it doesn''t work, we''d better avoid it. " Li Xuanyuan felt next, way: "wait a little longer, very quickly good." Sure enough, after a while, Li Xuanyuan successfully released the twin banyan leaves. Hou Ying a see then smile, "it evolved?" "To be exact, it should be to restore its original ability." Li Xuanyuan couldn''t help laughing. After digesting hundreds of wooden cores, the leaves of twin banyan trees become more dense. The leaves that originally absorbed and rebounded independently become Gemini leaves, just like two leaves coexisting together. A leaf can absorb and bounce powers at the same time. Its ability to absorb feedback is twice as high as before! Hou Ying asked quickly, "what about you, have you broken through the level eight high level?" Li Xuanyuan shook his head. He didn''t feel the same regret as Hou Ying. He still had to keep his pace. Fully prepared, they went to the place where Hou Ying said the rain had disappeared. The closer you get, the more you don''t have to talk about Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan also feels the difference in humidity. From the degree of moisture of the soil on the surface, we can see the difference between this place and other places. It seems that there is a pump to drain water for this place all the time. The degree of moisture of the trees here is in sharp contrast to the outside.Further down, the rain stopped. Hou Ying raised her head. Of course, the rainstorm is still falling, but not a drop has penetrated in. These numbers are not dense enough to cover the rain. On the contrary, the trees that can''t be called varieties are thick and leafy, with sparse leaves. But the rain from the sky disappears when it reaches a certain place. Li Xuanyuan: "no powers detected." This surprised him. The mutant plants here are blatantly "drinking water", but they are not exerting their powers. That is the result of nature. Hou Ying is also quite curious. She greets Li Xuanyuan and tells him to avoid it. She uses sharp metal to try to cut the trees that absorb rainwater and water in the soil to have a look. Unexpectedly, the bark of this mutant tree is very hard. Hou Ying uses grade 7 metal to make a cut in the bark. In an instant, the green juice poured out, and the leaves of the twin banyan trees rushed up like a drunkard smelling the peerless wine! But only a little bit of juice, the "wound" of the mutant tree healed, and the green juice spilled out of the tree was absorbed back. "It looks like a good thing." Hou yingyue wants to try and make a big opening. The leaves of twin banyan are very fastidious and reserved. When they enter the mountain, they are hungry at first. Later, when they are a little satisfied with their needs, they are very selective in swallowing the wood core. Li Xuanyuan was careful to guard against the tree''s counterattack. Hou Ying sharpened the level 9 metal directly and made a big cut in the tree! The leaves of twin banyan rush up happily. In a short time, the vines, keel and Parthenocissus, even aloe, which has always had a very low sense of existence, can''t help but rush up. Li Xuanyuan took a step forward and planned to bottle a little bit to go back and have a look at the research. Unexpectedly, the tree soon repaired the "wound". The next moment, the leaves of the mutant tree were smashed down by the heavy rain, and the original dry tree was drenched by water. The effect began to spread under the trees where Hou Ying and his family lived. After a while, the rain free area disappeared, and the trees became simple and plain, which seemed no different from the trees they had seen before. Hou Ying chuckled: "these plants have one thing in common. They are good at hiding their ears and stealing their bells." However, Hou Ying soon found that she was wrong. The tree that converged all the anomalies did not pretend to be dead. After stopping absorbing water, its bark is even harder, and even grade 9 metal can''t be broken. Hou Ying started on its roots, and found that it was the same. He squints and uses the space attack ability to cut its bark. This is Hou Ying''s success. He excitedly took Li Xuanyuan''s bottle and went deep into the interior together with the competing wooden heart. As soon as he received half the bottle of slurry, the mutation tree changed again. During the rest, the mutant tree began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye. The green slurry dried up and soon lost its vitality, turning into a dead tree with only bark left. "Lying trough, isn''t it, such a big temper?" Hou Ying was absolutely stunned. Wooden hearts are also obviously "scared", unwilling to return to Li Xuanyuan body. Li Xuanyuan stepped forward and found that the slurry did not evaporate with it. He said, "you can try again." Hou Ying then used a sharp metal blade to scratch on the dead wood and found that the grade 9 metal still could not be broken. "Yes, we can use it to transform the train. It''s a good life-saving thing!" Hou Ying, who has the power ability, impolitely uses the space attack ability to pack up the huge dead trees. The trunks, branches, roots and leaves are properly collected, and none of them falls. Hou Ying also sniffed the smell of the leaves, the fragrance refreshing, bite, the leaves are full of juice! Hou Ying is overjoyed that the slurry stored in the trunk is gone, but the leaves are still intact, which is not too bad. See he also hit the idea of other mutation tree, Li Xuanyuan stopped him in time. It''s not that he doesn''t move his mind. If he remembers the place, he will have a chance to come back and get it. He doesn''t know what they will encounter on their way. It''s cumbersome to bring too many things. And after they went away, Hou Ying looked back and saw that the sound of rain disappeared again. Chapter 200 The mountains are full of magical species, and those trees that can barely be named before the end of the world are difficult to recognize after mutation. They live in the mountains in a luxuriant manner. Li Xuanyuan, a woody man with a woody heart, came here like a fish in water. Although he didn''t have enough energy, he successfully broke through level 8 higher-level woody powers on the fourth day. "I should have come a long time ago. I''ll make up your power energy when we go out. Well, maybe you''ll be a level 9 power when we go out!" Hou Ying hasn''t said less these three days. Li Xuanyuan didn''t want to answer, and didn''t expect Hou Ying to get away from the excited state before going out. They set up a tent to have a rest on the spot. While eating leaves, Li Xuanyuan supplemented the route map to correct the possible deviation. It''s true that what he''s eating now is not high calorie dry food, but the serous leaves from the dead tree. At that time, Hou Ying was happy that the slurry in the leaves did not "die for love" together for a while, but soon found that she was separated from the living tree, and the leaves inevitably began to wither. Hou Ying thought that she couldn''t waste it, so she let the leaves of double banyan trees try to see if they could be absorbed. As a result, it can be imagined that the leaves of double banyan trees without mouth opening can only dry and stare. Hou Ying simply felt good after eating them, and Li Xuanyuan also tried to eat them. There was no adverse reaction, so she used them as a temporary staple food. Not to mention, although it tastes light and not sweet, it tastes tender, can manage satiety and relieve fatigue, and has no harm. It''s better to fill your stomach than to let it wither. After discussing the route for a while, Hou Ying tidied up the corners of Li Xuanyuan''s sleeping bag and rubbed it for several times before kicking the latter out to watch the night. Why not? When Li Xuanyuan fell asleep, Hou Ying came out of the tent. He liberated his hands from the isolation and protection, and then with his bare hands, there was always endless rain. The cold rain on his hands was stinging. Even now Hou Ying knew that it was some kind of illusion made by his brain, but Hou Ying still enjoyed the feeling that made him feel personal. He shook his hand and pulled his helmet up to reveal his face. The moisture in the air was dignified and the excessive strong plant smell was not pleasant, but Hou Ying didn''t care about it. ¡­¡­ He clearly felt that the zombie virus in the environment was getting stronger and more active - which showed that they were getting closer to their destination. These days, Hou Ying is using this method to test the route while Li Xuanyuan is asleep. On several occasions, he deliberately induced Li Xuanyuan to go in the opposite direction, hoping that after half a month, Li Xuanyuan would return without success. Even though she has never really seen the source of zombie virus, Hou Ying has an intuition in her heart that it will never be a good thing. However, every detour will eventually be straight back by Li Xuanyuan. Hou Ying really fell in love. All the wild animals in the deep mountains and forests may lose their way here. Li Xuanyuan can find the right direction with his weak impression. He can''t mislead him. And Li Xuanyuan probably also noticed this. Well, when discussing the route today, he said that the discussion was actually his own decision. He didn''t listen to Hou Ying''s different opinions. Hou Ying listened to Li Xuanyuan''s gentle breathing, and some exciting factors in her body gradually calmed down. No matter what he is facing, he must find a way to conquer zombie virus. After sleeping for four hours as usual, Li Xuanyuan woke up automatically and set out again. Two days later, it was unnecessary for Hou Ying to say that Li Xuanyuan also felt closer and closer to the zombie virus source. Without him, Shuangsheng rongmuxin, who had always been very excited, became very peaceful. Li Xuanyuan, the Muxin in the vigorous trees, felt it himself, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. It only shows that the Muxin plants here are much stronger than it. Hou Ying held him and said in a low voice, "next, listen to me. Don''t leave my sight. And if I''m zombied, don''t be soft hearted. " He took out a medicine box from his backpack behind him, which was filled with zombie anesthetics! From the beginning, he came prepared. Li Xuanyuan throat dry, meet Hou Ying gaze at his line of sight, for a long time just stuffy silent nodded. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture with Li Xuanyuan. She climbed up the tall tree to see the situation ahead. What you see in front of you is all covered by one number. The nameless trees are mushroom like in shape, and the thick trunks are upright. There is no branch on the trunks except for the top of the tree which is tilted down from the top of the head. On the top of the tree, it is like growing hair. It is covered with rattan which is thicker than the thigh of an adult man. It seems that there is no reason for it all the year round. It is tangled with each other. It looks like a lot of green boa constrictors. Hou Ying broke off a heavy branch from the tree and threw it into the mushroom vines. The vines twined around the branch like a hungry tiger. In an instant, they twisted the branch into powder! Hou Ying swallowed who. This is even stronger than the Python''s ability to grind meat. No wonder the area where this kind of tree is located does not even have a weed. It can''t be more domineering.In the past, his sight was covered by this kind of mushroom tree, so it was impossible to make a detour. Hou Ying took down a branch again and suspended it in mid air. This time, she passed a certain distance safely. Without waiting for Hou Ying''s surprise, the strong wind made the leaves on the branch make a fragile resistance sound, which immediately startled the mushroom tree below. The rattan of rufa soared, and this branch did not escape from the sky. Hou Ying repeatedly tried several times, changed a few layers of height, all failed, those hateful extremely rattan still can stretch! The length is totally unpredictable. The only way is quiet and fast. It''s impossible not to make any noise because of the heavy rain. Once it makes a sound for the mushroom tree to notice, it depends on whose speed is faster and whether it can avoid a disaster. Hou Ying jumped down from a tree several hundred meters high and exchanged her ideas with Li Xuanyuan. Although taking risks, he would turn back without taking risks. Li Xuanyuan certainly chose the former. Hou Ying said: "I can''t see the end of this kind of mushroom tree at present, but it must be the tree species or other things that it can''t deal with that can interrupt their coverage. So the difficulty is not to pass this pass, but to go ahead... " He was still unwilling to persuade Li Xuanyuan to go back. Li Xuanyuan interrupted him directly: "it''s OK to go back, but you are not allowed to come back. Can you do it? " Hou Ying People beside the pillow have a thorough understanding of their own ideas, and they can''t even play with their heart. Of course, he won''t give up. If he doesn''t know that there is such a place, it''s OK that he has come here. Hou Ying is more reluctant than Li Xuanyuan to give up exploring the source of zombie disease. Neither of them can convince the other. Hou Ying gives up the idea of going through difficulties alone and asks Li Xuanyuan again and again. The two men stepped out of the coverage of tall trees, jumped into the air and rushed forward as fast as they could. In front of and behind them, the dense green vines rush towards them. When they entangle Hou Ying and Hou Ying, they immediately find that they are just a little silhouette left behind. Hou Ying doesn''t dare to boost the power and activate the low order speed ability of level 9. If she can''t avoid it, she has to go up. The speed of these green vines is slower than Hou Ying predicted, so that they can pass smoothly. Hou Ying held Li Xuanyuan tightly and walked like a flying horse. After running for nearly ten minutes, it was almost enough for Hou Ying to cross the two big cities before he saw the end of the coverage of mushroom trees. "The water in front is very noisy, like a waterfall. Be careful." "Good." After a brief explanation, Hou Ying increased her speed, shuttled by the medium speed ability at level 9, and arrived at the cliff waterfall in two minutes. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan can still feel the water vapor coming from their faces when they are suspended in the air. The goggles are covered all of a sudden. Although they are quickly absorbed, they are repeating the process. Hou Ying immediately took Li Xuanyuan up a layer, although the wind let them tottering, but finally can see the current scene. What you see can only be described in one word: spectacular. The waterfalls across the mountains and forests are more than 3000 meters away in cross section. The rolling water below washes away the vegetation and soil. The bottomless river forms here. It flows all the way to the East and only turns a corner far away. The river seems to split the world in two, magnificent. Li Xuanyuan: "it should be caused by the earthquake collapse. It seems that this landform is still very young. It should be formed after the end of the world." Learned people are always charming. What''s more, he also has a face that thousands of Yangou kneel and lick. Hou Ying wants to take advantage of two words to light up her love talk skills. Then she listens to him say, "let''s go back and take a piece of rattan with us." That tone is like taking advantage of the free promotion in the supermarket. Take a little when you come. Come again! Hou Ying Turning 100 meters silently, Li Xuanyuan uses the space attack ability to cut off a vine that falls hundreds of meters below the cliff. Li Xuanyuan''s vine pulls the vine over faster than his companion. A few hundred meters of vines should have a large weight, but it''s strange that this section of vines from the parent tree soon shrinks into a small section of vines, which is less than ten centimeters long. Hou Ying didn''t have time to study it, so she tucked it into her backpack and led Li Xuanyuan on the waterfall. The colorful rainbow overlaps several times on the steaming waterfall, which is gorgeous and beautiful. This beautiful scenery is like a gift from nature to reward the adventurers from afar. Chapter 201 Across the waterfall, Hou Ying unexpectedly grows tall and straight pine trees at the other end of the river bank. Pine and cypress into forest, facing the wind and rain, did not let its strength have a little bit of shaking, the sound of the sound of the sound in the mighty rain is still clear and beautiful. Hou Ying condenses a big water ball in the water vapor and smashes it. The pine tree that is aimed at is still. It is not smashed by the water ball. The next moment, the pine needle breaks out and accurately faces where Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are. The two had been prepared for this. The pine needles were intercepted outside the protective ring of the vine. The impact of the nails revealed the mutation property of the pine tree, which was actually the mutation of metallization. No wonder, just now I looked at the pine tree which should have been green and free from variegation. The tip of the pine needle exudes the color of gold. Thousands of golden lights gather to form a golden yellow, which is quite tension. Under the barrier of level 8 vines, the sound of bumping kept on. After walking out of the pine tree for thousands of meters, the pine needles were withdrawn and the attack of fierce pursuit was abandoned. Hou Ying tut tut a voice, "the temper is so irascible but not good." It''s as if he didn''t harass himself with the water polo at first. Li Xuanyuan thinks that these pines and cypresses are milder than the number of mushrooms he met before. At least he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke them. He won''t attack you or call friends to attack one by one. Two people smoothly through the pine forest from mid air, Hou Ying has the heart to let Li Xuanyuan accept a pine heart for his own use, but the hard pine tree is very difficult to deal with, Hou Ying used the first forced twin banyan leaves that move, completely hollowed out the soil under the pine tree, it also did not bend, but there are metal attached to its roots, faster than Hou Ying differentiation of metal Faster. Li Xuanyuan was afraid that he would squander his powers. He couldn''t find any energy supplement where he couldn''t find zombies and zombie animals, so he stopped him. Hou Ying also angrily broke two pine branches on the pine tree and threatened to come back to clean him up. Li Xuanyuan couldn''t smile bitterly and dragged him away. After passing through the site of two milder tall trees, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan couldn''t laugh. In front of me is a sea of flowers, which is almost distorted in beauty. The blooming flowers are not destroyed by the wind and rain, but emit fluorescence in the gloom. The raindrops falling on the petals do not bend the seemingly soft and fragile petals. On the contrary, they are like breaking more than a dozen dew like water drops on some hard material, flashing like broken diamonds in the bright light. But the intoxicating scenery can''t convince Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying. Just because - TM, the yellow and red three petaled flowers here are full of crescent shaped "teeth"! It''s the image of the XXL version of cannibal! What''s more surprising is that after the rapid rain drops fall to a certain degree away from the flowers, the speed suddenly slows down, like a slow motion, and there is no sense of the tension of rainstorm into the arrow. These flowers, whether they eat meat or not, are absolutely not simple. Hou Ying repeated her old skill and gathered a heavy water ball about the size of a flower. She smashed it with her level 5 power! When the overwhelming water polo breaks into the halo of cannibal flower, it seems to encounter great resistance and decelerate immediately. When it bumps into the flower, it seems like the rain drops of q-bomb rubbing against the petals intimately. In an instant, it breaks into innumerable round mini water polo, rolls down on the petals and serrated green leaves, and falls into the soil. Hou Ying thought carefully again, greedy for the ability of cannibalism. Without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to stop, she emptied the soil under a flower, and then drove Li Xuanyuan''s vine to uproot the flower. Caught off guard, the cannibal blooms with three petals, and soon spits out brown seed like fruits, crashing into Li Xuanyuan''s vine protective ring and scattering. In the face of pine needle bombardment, there is no retreat of the vine and twin banyan leaves in the fruit burst at the same time quickly dispersed, there is no time to hide some instant wilt! All of a sudden, without waiting for Hou Ying to open a protective belt, a piece of fruit bumped into Hou Ying''s and Li Xuanyuan''s protective isolation suit, instantly burning several small holes. If it wasn''t for Hou Ying to take Li Xuanyuan away in time, the protective clothing on them would have been scrapped completely. This is a protective suit made of level 7 zombie biomaterials, which can resist the blue flame of Hou Ying''s full blow. It''s even vulnerable to the corrosive fruit of cannibal flower! Hou Ying whistled unconsciously, which strengthened her idea of giving Li Xuanyuan the cannibal''s wooden heart. But she didn''t expect that after the cannibal suddenly spit out the fruit, the fluorescence disappeared and withered in an instant. Not to mention the wooden heart, the withered cannibal flower was broken by the rain, leaving nothing behind. Just now, it can be said that it was a hard hit, an abacus to die together, as fierce as a bee''s tail needle. Hou Ying is so tongue tied that she has too much personality. Moreover, after the death of cannibal flower, the strong acid corrosive liquid diffusion in the fruit continued, and Hou Ying ignored the others. First, she destroyed Li Xuanyuan''s clothes and quickly took out a spare protective suit from his backpack to replace Li Xuanyuan. As for him, he took off his protective suit and only wore a layer of close fitting warm clothes. Li Xuanyuan was about to take out the spare protective clothing in his backpack when Hou Ying stopped him: "no, I''m in the way." Li Xuanyuan frowned, "in case...""It can hurt my attack, and the protective clothing can''t stop it. Keep it. If my hands are itchy and cheap after that, I can''t bear to let you run naked. " He can still laugh. Li Xuanyuan gave him a glance, but he couldn''t refute what Hou Ying said. Unlike Hou Ying, he doesn''t have protective clothing. It''s freezing, so he can''t bear the low temperature first. At that time, Hou Ying will still be dragged down. Li Xuanyuan thought about it and didn''t insist on it any more. Hou Ying saw the cannibal zhenlie, but also put away the heart of acceptance, no grudge no resentment waste of time to kill them boring things, Hou Ying will not do, with Li Xuanyuan fly by, both sides are safe. When Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan cross the sea of flowers, Liu Zhan''s team detects the zombie activity track in the zombie empty city. There are not many zombies, only dozens of them. They are concentrated in one action. In the open zombie city without a zombie, the warning points are very eye-catching. At this time, the zombie cultivation plan of Liu Zhan and others was carried out smoothly. They had already fed a batch of level 5 zombies into level 6 zombies and hunted more than ten level 6 crystal nuclei together. They are now level 6 powers, and Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are not here. They dare not raise level 7 zombies. There was plenty of manpower, so after discovering that there were zombies in the empty city, Liu Zhanzhao gathered all the people. After some discussion, he decided that Liu Zhan, Jiang Tao, dongfangbai and Ji Yao would go to see what happened. It''s not the first time that they come into contact with the zombie empty city, and there has never been a return of zombies. If the nearby zombies will automatically return to bear the zombie virus in the zombie empty city, they plan to transport zombies from the Pearl River base. But unexpectedly, the two sides met and got a big surprise. Where are the returning zombies? Look at their neat clothes and complete equipment. They are clearly organized teams of powers. This zombie empty city is closest to the Chuanyuan base. It has already said hello and blocked this area. It is impossible for the powers of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base to cross the Chuanyuan base and set foot here. Sure enough, the signs of the Yangtze River base were soon found on the equipment of these zombies. This group of psionic teams are reduced to level 4 zombies, no matter which base can be called elite. If you can send these people out, it''s certainly a big picture. What''s more, to Liu Zhan''s surprise, in addition to the zombies wandering around, they also found the corpses of the psionic. From the perspective of equipment, they are undoubtedly the psionic of the Yangtze River base. Liu Zhan took the fourth level crystal nucleus, took their equipment, took some photos and went back the same way. Liu Zhan said what he saw one by one, and Wu Nan sighed: "it''s only six days since we left this zombie city. These level 4 powers are so well equipped and isolated that they can''t resist becoming zombies The Zombie''s empty city can''t stay long. " "This is not the time to pity them!" Qiao Daye looked at the photo and said: "it''s no accident that the people from the Yangtze River base came here. I think they must have chased us! Chang Hong is a woman who can''t be underestimated. " Few people know the whereabouts of Li Hou''s team in the Yellow River base. Chang Hong can find them by following the path of the Zombie''s empty city according to the characteristics of the intelligence zombies revealed by xuanyuanhui at the beginning. It can be seen that her mind is powerful. Dongfang Bai twisted his eyebrows and said: "at the beginning, brother monkey said that Chang Hong had seen his zombie state and would not give up. Now it is But what does she want to do with us? " "No matter what her purpose is, she certainly didn''t have a good idea!" Ji Yao didn''t like Chang Hong and Shen Xu at all, and his tone was very bad. "I have to inform brother monkey about it right away." Liu Zhan opened his mouth and knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to say: "brother monkey has gone into the mountain with Xuanyuan. We agreed to come back half a month later. We can''t get in touch with him now. " Li Xuanyuan is already a level 8 psionic. He doesn''t need Hou Ying to go into the mountain to hunt Muxin. Everyone realized that it was wrong, and immediately began to question Liu Zhan, who was in the know. Liu Zhan couldn''t, so he had to tell the truth. When Liu Zhan explained the cause of the meteorite''s falling point, Shen Xu finally came back to the Yangtze River base, waiting for a psionic who had escaped from death. "Captain, all the people sent out by the regular team have become zombies!" Chapter 202 No matter how busy the outside world is, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan finally arrive at their destination two days later. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are still shocked by what they see in front of them. The place where the meteorite fell turned into a lake spanning several kilometers. The blue water refused the rain. I don''t know which force was intercepting it. In short, neither wind nor rain made the lake as smooth as a mirror wrinkle and wave. But that doesn''t mean it''s quiet. On the contrary, all the fresh sounds of this continuous mountain range gather in this lake. I didn''t see a living creature along the way, but it was full of various animals. Jackals, wolves, tigers, leopards, snakes, insects, rats and ants lived in a few miles around the lake. When they look down from the sky, the lake far ahead looks small, but with the lake as the center, there is no herb living in ten miles, and all the animals are named or never seen. With Hou Ying''s eyes, she also saw the existence of rabbits, pangolins, foxes and squirrels. These small herbivorous or carnivorous animals seem to have no killing power. They live in good neighborhoods and are admirably friendly. But without exception, they are all zombies. There were keen zombies who found them, but did not launch any attacks on them. Hou Ying didn''t stay here either. She just had a face-to-face interview. Without saying a word, Hou Ying immediately took Li Xuanyuan back to the original road, burst out the power of level 9, and left here quickly, as if a devil was biting his ass. Hou Ying did not stop until he rushed back to the bamboo forest more than 30 kilometers away. As soon as he stopped, Li Xuanyuan immediately said, "what happened?" Hou Ying didn''t answer. Instead, she pulled away her helmet and let Li Xuanyuan see his face clearly. Li Xuanyuan''s pupil shrinks - Hou Ying''s right eye, which was intact, has been soaked with zombie virus. Li Xuanyuan was shocked and said without hesitation, "let''s go back!" He was terrified, and even regretted the persistence along the way and the original venture proposal. Hou Ying stopped him and said, "I think it''s very good, Xuanyuan. When I step there, I think it''s never been so good." He didn''t explain it any more, but let him feel the change of his current powers through Li Xuanyuan''s powers. Just a few seconds of contact, Hou Ying has been hesitant to 10 power barrier was broken, without warning to break through the 10 level! Even his power energy does not need the supplement of crystal nucleus or Zombie''s flesh and blood at all, and reaches the corresponding abundant level. "Hou Ying, you..." Li Xuanyuan was so surprised that Hou Ying nodded and said, "Xuanyuan, I can''t leave here yet. Don''t worry, I don''t have any danger prediction. There will be no danger to my life. " "But your zombie virus --" "that''s why I want to stay here!" Hou Ying raised her voice. He was not as calm as she was. Her chest was undulating violently. Hou Ying took a deep breath and said, "Xuanyuan, you can''t stay here with me. Listen to me first He didn''t give Li Xuanyuan the chance to interrupt himself, saying: "I should have taken you for the first time just now, but I and I were a step slower! I''m scared, the creature there, even if it''s just a mini ant, its power level is above me! " Li Xuanyuan took a cool breath. Hou Ying''s laughter was a little pale, and even said to herself, "I just took a look at it, and I was almost scared to my knees. Those zombie animals, their zombie nuclei, I can feel and distinguish some power attributes, but I can''t judge their level at all. They''re all nuclear energy bodies that I haven''t touched before. Do you know what I mean? They are all zombies above level 10. Spitting and blowing can kill us! " "Well Fortunately, they disdain to fight with us. There are so many zombie viruses here that they can''t digest them and won''t drive us away. Otherwise... " Hou Ying rubbed her face. At that moment, he really felt what it was like to step into hell. Even if he was far away from that ghost place, he was still scared. He can bear anything, but what about Li Xuanyuan? There is almost no way for him to survive! "Xuanyuan, you must leave here at once. I''ll take you back now!" "Hou Ying -" "Shh, don''t say anything, be obedient. No matter what you say, I won''t allow you to stay in this place! " Hou Ying looks more irritable than ever! Zombie virus ran in his eyes, and even filled the blood vessels and capillaries on his face badly, making his face puffy. The color of cyan and black looked terrible. Similarly, it also makes Li Xuanyuan feel how unstable his mood is now. "Well, I''ll listen to you." Li Xuanyuan squeezed his hand tightly and tried to calm down his voice. He repeated that he would not act rashly and would listen to him. "Hou Ying, calm down and relax. Nothing happened." Hou Ying was a little depressed and said, "I''m sorry, Xuanyuan. I just Ah, the zombie virus there is so powerful. If you are a few seconds later, you are likely to be infected with the zombie virus. "That''s why there isn''t a single mutant there. The powerful zombie virus doesn''t give the creatures here a second choice. All the animals in this mountain are gathered here, and the number is definitely more than that. It is obvious that after some cruel predators, they have gradually reached the current balance. Li Xuanyuan has realized the seriousness of the matter, but he can''t comply with Hou Ying''s decision. "The zombie virus here is worse than the zombie empty city. Can you really control it? What if it completely erodes you? Hou Ying, we have other ways to improve the power level. Don''t take risks here, OK? " He chose to talk as gently as possible. But Hou Ying is very stubborn, he said: "and zombie empty city is not the same, here is completely different." Hou Ying: "the zombie viruses here are so rich that they almost materialize. I can clearly capture them. Even if the eyes can''t see, the body can''t feel, I can accurately judge their existence. This is the first step for me to control them, Xuanyuan. Only by taming the zombie virus here can I really get rid of - " " but it''s also dangerous. " Li Xuanyuan calmly interrupted him, deep eyes fixed on Hou Ying, "if you fail, have you ever thought, you, and me, none of us can afford the consequences of failure." Hou Ying: "I won''t fail. I have a hunch -" "go to your hunch!" Li Xuanyuan ran out of patience, yelled angrily, and even kicked the bamboo out of control! As soon as the tough bamboo bent over, it didn''t break, but then thousands of sharp bamboo leaves swarmed towards them! One strain infects another, and the whole bamboo forest is rioting. A group fight is about to break out. Hou Ying was surprised to see that he didn''t even open the vine protection, so she immediately used the fire power to fight back. He had just risen to level 10, and had not really played the function of level 10 power. One of them didn''t notice that the ice blue flame licked the bamboo forest within 3000 meters. In a moment, the sound of rain changed, and the soil under his feet became a bare dead place, as if he had never grown Like a piece of bamboo. Hou Ying herself was startled, not to mention the bamboo, which was almost affected by the cold fire, suddenly sounded the golden drum and was quieter than quail. On the large open space, the only two breathing people looked at each other. After a while, Hou Yingcai said dryly: "now you know the lethality of those zombie animals, ha ha." He looked at Hou Ying and said seriously, "have you really decided? To stay here, to take the risk? You know If you were the only one, I wouldn''t even see you again in an accident. You really Do you want to do that? " Hou Ying said: "I will take enough anesthetics. Believe me, as long as I have a little self-control, I will never let myself become a complete zombie." His firm eyes told Li Xuanyuan that his decision could not be changed. No one can persuade him. Maybe even Hou Ying can''t persuade herself to give up the decision. Li Xuanyuan breathed out a turbid breath and nodded. On the way back, they were very silent, but when Hou Ying played the level 10 speed ability, they had no chance to speak. Only in the past ten days, they returned, which surprised Wang he he and Gong Sun Jing. But soon they noticed the strange atmosphere between them. Wang he he and Gong Sun Jing looked at each other. Meng hang Hai, who held Li Hou in his arms, did not dare to approach them. Only the heartless little monkey was happy to pounce on them. Hou Ying: "Xiao Hai, take Li Hou to the isolation room of car No.2. Don''t come out at will. Xiao He, you go to inform ah Zhan that they will come back as soon as possible. Gongsun, stop all intelligence zombie experiments, give those two zombies a good anesthesia, I''ll take them away. " Four people in the heart uneasy, Hou Ying has no waves of intonation, let them only choose to comply. Hou Ying told everyone about her decision. The team members who had just been informed looked at him in amazement. Then they looked at Li Xuanyuan, who was tight and silent, and followed Li Xuanyuan to silence. However, Liu Zhan was not completely taken away by Hou Ying''s strong thinking, saying: "we found that Chang Hong sent people into the zombie empty city, and those level 4 powers all became zombies. They''re coming for us, monkey. What can we do about this? " Before Hou Ying opened his mouth, Li Xuanyuan said, "I''ll deal with it." He looked at Hou Ying, "I support your decision. But don''t forget your promise to me. " If you dare to die there, I will never forgive you. Chapter 203 With the earnest instructions of the team, Hou Ying leaps into the mountains with two intelligent zombies on her shoulders and disappears in the blink of an eye. The atmosphere of Li Hou''s team is very heavy. Li Xuanyuan takes the lead in turning around and returning to the camp. Others wake up and follow. Unable to hold his words, Qiao Daye asked in a low voice: "Xuanyuan, ah Zhan, what shall we do next? Or continue to cultivate zombie crystal nucleus and wait for monkey brother to come back? " The intelligence zombies were all taken away by Hou Ying, and their research was interrupted. The change was so fast that they were at a loss for a moment. Liu Zhan looks at Li Xuanyuan, and others look at Li Xuanyuan, who has not spoken much since Li Han. Although he is one of the team''s two vice teams, he seldom gives opinions on the team''s development and action plan unless he is the combat commander. He is just lazy. In addition, Hou Ying and Liu Zhan control the overall situation, so he doesn''t need to worry about it. But it doesn''t mean that the team relies less on Li Xuanyuan than Liu Zhan. Li Xuanyuan has the impulse to smoke. After disinfection and cleaning, he takes over Li Hou who has just been released from the isolation room. His deep eyes are quiet. After a moment, he says, "we need to leave here." What? Several people were surprised. "This place is still too close to the source of the zombie. Just in case, we need to change places. The cultivation of zombie nuclei was also interrupted Hou Ying doesn''t need it very much now. Our first priority now is the Yangtze River base. " After listening to Li Xuanyuan''s words, although people are worried about Hou Ying''s safety, they are enthusiastic about the next step. Chang Hong, who knew the biggest secret of his team, had a bad time seeing the Yangtze River base. If Chang Hong didn''t seal her mouth, there would be endless trouble. Liu Zhan pondered: "Xuanyuan, what''s your plan?" Li Xuanyuan teased Li Hou''s fleshy chin and listened to his carefree cackle, so as to get rid of his restlessness. He leaned back in his chair, frowned and hissed, "what plan do you need? Kill her directly All of you: -- Qiao Daye first responded and clapped: "I agree! No matter what she plans to do, now Xuanyuan is a level 8 high-level psionic, and our psionic is no lower than Chang Hong. No matter what she changes into and grabs the psionic, she can only admit defeat in front of her real strength. " "Inform Chuanyuan base first, seal this place up, don''t let anyone disturb. The reason is to give them a share of the zombies from the Yangtze River base. If they can afford the consequences, let them come. " Li Xuanyuan paused and said, "it''s too late today. Let''s have a rest and set out for the Yangtze River base tomorrow." Liu Zhan was worried, "do we really need to leave a team of people around to meet monkey brother? Besides, the woman Chang Hong is very scheming. I''m afraid we can''t stay if we go without a plan Li Xuanyuan laughed bitterly, not that he didn''t want to stay, but that he couldn''t. He raised his foot and kicked Liu Zhan, who still wanted to argue, and said, "ah Zhan, don''t be so fussy. Now I can tear up a city of zombies. Don''t let any of you stop me. " After that, he led Li Hou directly into the No. 1 car. So, vice team Li is not suitable for managing the team. That''s the problem. He is a man who goes his own way too much. Moreover, compared with the past, he is completely spoiled by Hou Ying''s connivance, full of indomitable pride. Liu Zhanshen knew his temperament. Looking at his players, he got up and said, "Xuanyuan is right. Chang Hong is meticulous and hard to deal with. No matter how much we think ahead of time, it''s useless. Using strong methods is also a way. We''ll adapt to the circumstances. Now pack up and let''s go tomorrow morning. " This is to agree with Li Xuanyuan''s action plan. Yangtze River base. Under Shen Xu''s deliberate concealment, Chang Hong gets the news that the zombies of the Yangtze River base are sent out after Li Hou''s team throws the zombies to Chuanyuan base. Li Hou''s team is selfless and openly tells the strength of the zombie empty city in Chuanyuan base: the zombie empty city without zombies consuming virus is a land of demons, and how many come to assimilate. She had intended to send a third team and was blocked by Shen Xu in every way. Now this plan obviously does not need to be implemented. Li Hou''s team is approaching the Yangtze River base in a big way. Obviously, the people in Li Hou''s team are not only very strong, but also very careful. They are asking Chang Hong for an explanation. Chang Hong is not afraid of them. Although she has something to do with others, compared with the shocking news that the leader of Li Hou''s team is a zombie, the fact that she is a power predator is nothing. If Li Hou''s team dares to touch her bottom line, it will only be Li Hou''s team who has won a great reputation in the war. She doesn''t believe that they dare to take Hou Ying''s secret and fight against her. Besides, in terms of strength, she has too many people to be afraid of them! Shen Xu is puzzled by the menace of Li Hou''s team. The Xuanyuan family, Duan family, Shen family and Chang family are dead enemies. All the Li Hou''s team, the successor of the Xuanyuan family, are destined to stand against them. But even Shen Xu and Chang Hong, who bear the grudge of killing their father, do not put the grudge on the surface when they hate it most. They still maintain a hypocritical but most beneficial peace.Li Hou''s declaration of war was ridiculous and unnecessary to him. Besides, Hou Ying he knew was not such an impulsive person. Among them, there must be some entanglements he didn''t know. On second thoughts, Shen Xu still couldn''t resist: "what else happened to you? Otherwise, just with the friction in the zombie empty city, Li Hou''s team has no reason to fight against the Yangtze River base. " Chang Hong is also very surprised to hear Shen Xu say so, she can''t help but look at each other deeply, "you know what happened to the zombie empty city?" Accidentally, Shen Xu said: "you are biting Li Hou''s team. Don''t you want me to be curious? However, what I know is very limited. If the regular team is willing to solve my doubts, it will save me so much manpower and material resources In private, they never match as husband and wife. Chang Hong''s trust in Shen Xu is also limited. Instead of taking up this topic, she talks about the countermeasures. Since the base''s crystal core storehouse was stolen and the laboratory collapsed, the strength of the Yangtze River base has been greatly damaged. Fortunately, some of their most core cronies have already completed the evolution of their power glands and upgraded to level 5 powers. With these loyal powers, Chang Hong and Shen Xu are full of confidence. To Chang Hong and Shen Xu''s surprise, Li Hou''s team is so arrogant! Floating train across the Yangtze River base above, can stop in the management building. The harsh sound of the alarm sounded, and the management of the Yangtze River base, who had been disturbed, came out one after another to have a look. Soon, the powers of the patrol team gathered and began to warn the train. Three times later, the psionic attacks the train. But even the fire ability of the leader of the protection team with level 5 doesn''t do any damage to trains in midair. Then Chang Hong and Shen Xu arrived. A five second countdown from the Yangtze River base sounded. 5, 4, 3 - "who is it?" "Chang, I don''t know yet." "Shen Xu, let them down." "Well." 2 - when Shen Xu''s level 6 ice system ability collides with the train, the external arms of the train start, the fire condenses in midair, and the ice front melts! Chang Hong''s pupil shrinks. "Get out of the way!" Her roar fell with the countdown of the last second! The fire fell into the management building and exploded with a bang. The rubble scattered and the ground shook. The powers who didn''t have time to escape were rushed away by the impact of the explosion and fell to the ground. Those who are able to fight down in time immediately use their powers to resist. Some powers with opposite attributes suffer greatly. For example, the fire power stimulates the high-temperature dust in the air as soon as it is activated, which immediately causes a secondary explosion in a small area. People around him suffer. Shen Xu holds Chang Hong for the first time and sets up a thick six level ice wall. He doesn''t notice Chang Hong''s just raised hand and the crisis he encountered in that second. He presses Chang Hong beside him and protects him under the thick ice. After the explosion, Shen Xu looks at the train with a gloomy face, but where is the train in the air? Shen Xu looked at Chang Hong and saw that she was also ugly. He said, "they can''t run far. I''ll send a plane at once -" the harsh alarm sounded again before his voice fell. This time, the direction is in the Yangtze River base material exchange building! When Chang Hong and Shen Xu arrived, the five second countdown of the train sounded again. There was no time left for the people in charge of the building to run out. The fire group had gathered again! Shen Xu: "quick! Arrange evacuation! " "Everyone in the building, listen! First level Crisis Alert! Evacuate immediately! Get out of the safe passage now! Come on 3 - "quick! Speed up again 2 - "don''t rob materials! Only one second 1 - the powers outside the material purchase and exchange building immediately run away like ants in a frying pan, and those who have the ability to protect themselves immediately fall down. Those who do not know the situation all hold their heads on the ground and erect their own power protection circle. But the imagined explosion did not come. A few seconds later, knowing that Chang Hong and Shen Xu were being teased, they suddenly stood up. They were about to question, but they saw the huge fire ball falling from the sky - "lie down!" "Don''t stand up!" "Boom -" the building turned into ruins in a flash. Chapter 204 The explosion of the Yangtze River base caused a sensation in the four major survivor bases. At that time, Hou Ying, the leader of the assailant Li Hou''s team, was smashing the psychic zombie who broke through the Ninth level and the five elements zombie who was quickly reborn by crystal nucleus - these two idiots who tried to rush into the mirror lake to ignite public anger - into the mixed population of some animals with a whip, and then they were all covered with wounds Climb back. He was bored and sat on the Bank of Jinghu Lake. His only entertainment was the only two zombies whose rank was lower than his own. The whip he used was a section cut from the mushroom tree at the beginning. The shortest one could be shrunk to 10 cm long, and the longest one could reach 1500 meters. And these two intelligent zombies, full of perseverance and no pain, aimed at a pot of good meat in Jinghu Lake, salivated so much that they didn''t even want their lives. They were pulled away by him again and again and got up again and again. And it''s very impolite. Here are the two old folks with the brightest cry of "Ho Ho". I''m afraid no one knows they haven''t seen the world. Fortunately, zombies are very tolerant of them. There is probably no more harmonious and friendly place in the world than here. These zombie animals really carry out the way of getting along with each other. Well, as long as they don''t touch the bottom line, these neighbors are polite all the time. And their bottom line is the lake Hou Ying named Jinghu. There is an invisible safety yellow line on the Bank of Jinghu Lake, about 15 meters away from the water of Jinghu Lake. Once anyone crosses this distance, it''s a capital crime. There''s no discussion. When Hou Ying first came here, she tried to use the space attack ability to drain a line of water from underground. However, the hole drilled can touch the safety yellow line, and Hou Ying enjoys the most malicious attention from the world. Hou Ying can''t help but feel chilly in retrospect. He was sure that if he had not known the current affairs at that time, he would not be a hero now, but a ghost hero, and he would have no dregs left. After a period of observation, Hou Ying has a very surprising discovery. That is, the zombie animals here not only maintain their strange gentle temperament, but also retain all the wisdom of the animals themselves. They are not the puppets of zombie virus. They still have their own independent consciousness. This impression became more obvious after Hou Ying stayed here for three days. He doesn''t have to use any means in three days. He just sits down for three days, and his power level jumps to three levels, which is the same level as the zombie rabbit with the weakest power here. It was also at this time that he realized that the survivor''s definition of the power level was just a beginning. Power level 13 sounds arrogant, but it''s totally vulnerable to real power. Moreover, Hou Ying''s intuition is that even if the power is level 20, it can''t reach the real peak of the power level. Well, look at the leopard on his left hand who stretches forward with his forelimb, pouts his buttocks, swipes his tail and stretches his waist. His power level is already the highest of zombie animals, six levels higher than himself, that is, level 19. Fortunately, Hou Ying hasn''t seen this guy upgrade in the past three days. The nuclear energy of zombies of the same level as brother Bao hasn''t increased at all. The lower level has changed. It can be seen that level 19 is a peak here, at least it won''t change in a short time. To make another breakthrough, we need to wait for the next opportunity. This opportunity is undoubtedly closely related to Jinghu. To Hou Ying''s surprise, his upgrade speed is the fastest here. It''s several times faster than the native zombies here, not to mention the two intelligent zombies he brought. Hou Ying now truly feels that there is no time in the mountains. There is no dispute here. The rising of the sun and the setting of the moon are covered by rain and clouds. The passage of time is not obvious. Sometimes, in a flash, time passes. Fortunately, Hou Ying is carrying a clock. Otherwise, after a long time, he may start to forget things. However, counting the time is another kind of suffering. The outside world. Three days later, the battle between Li Hou''s team and the Yangtze River base has turned white hot. In the face of zombie tide, the Yangtze River base may not be willing to spend such a big battle, but which can be tolerated! The painstakingly rebuilt management building will be bombed as soon as possible, and the materials collected at the risk of life will be destroyed as soon as they are destroyed. What''s more, they are even more intolerable. But in three days, even if Chang Hong and Shen Xu used the most cruel means to suppress them, they could not stop most of them from leaving. Three feet of ice is not cold in a day. Just looking at the ordinary people''s life in the Yangtze River base, we can see that class contradictions have long eroded the survivors'' sense of belonging to the Yangtze River base. On that day, the material exchange building was razed to the ground, and many people clapped behind their backs. Their ordinary people are not qualified to step there. The contribution they have can only guarantee that they will not starve or freeze to death. What''s more, they are numb and they dare not expect. It''s not easy for the powers. No matter how hard Chang Hong and Shen Xu try to hide the fact that the crystal nucleus library has been stolen, many smart people still see the signs. Soon afterwards, the Yangtze River base followed the example of the Pearl River base in implementing the crystal core currency bank and issuing crystal cards to the powers. However, the method of collecting crystal core was not so mild. If we do not hand in the money and accept this innovation, we can see the consequences from our friends who disappeared without warning.The powers are not wood. They also have their own emotions and thoughts. The Yangtze River base doesn''t even need a fig leaf. How can we hide the embarrassment of the base? For the powers, not only are the nuclei hunted out urgently collected by the managers, but also all mission benefits and subsidies are cancelled. Their need to upgrade the crystal nucleus can not be guaranteed, and the beautiful blueprint outlined by the Yangtze River base has completely become a hollow talk project. But no matter how hard it is, most people choose tolerance. They depend on the base to survive, and under the pressure policy, they have no choice. But now it''s different! While Li Hou''s two masterpieces caught the Yangtze River base by surprise, they also brought hope to this part of ordinary people and powers. The Pearl River base personally sent a level 4 psionic escort team, and a train stopped outside the outer city of the Yangtze River base. The zombies that had gathered there were all burned to ashes by Li Hou''s team. At the beginning, the crystal nuclei fell all over the ground, and caused a burst of looting. The Yangtze River base is gone, but it doesn''t mean that Chang Hong and Shen Xu are alone. Not everyone in Zhujiang base and Li Hou''s team accepted it. Those who participated in the experiment of "psionic transformation" so that their powers improved by leaps and bounds were the first to be rejected. When these people choose to harm their compatriots and make profits for themselves, they have already lost the qualification to choose their position. No matter whether they were passive or active, they were on the same boat from the beginning. The number of these people is quite large, accounting for nearly one third of the Yangtze River base''s powers, including more than 1000 level 5 powers, more than 6000 level 4 powers, 20000 Level 3 powers and 50000 Level 2 powers. Among them, there is no level 1 psionic. Chang Hong and Shen Xu are already level 6 powers, and they have a clear burden on the team of Li Hou. In addition to accepting the ordinary people and low-level powers of the Yangtze River base, the Pearl River base did not help Li Hou''s team take the initiative to do something unfavorable to the Yangtze River base. But Duan Yin''s doing so is just a fake benevolence. He didn''t stand by Li Hou''s side to fire on the Yangtze River base, but his attitude is clear. Shen Xu gnashes his teeth with hatred, but he has no way at all. He asks Chang Hong, "why don''t you agree to evacuate? Is it interesting to fight for a moment? " Chang Hong is still calm, which does not make Shen Xu calm down, but more angry. Chang Hong raised his eyelids: "you wait, it won''t take long, we don''t have to do it, Li Hou team, oh, it''s going to get out of my sight." Shen Xu was not incited, just coldly away from sight, "is this the best." Just as Chang Hong said, within a few hours, a piece of news, like a force 10 gale, swept through the four major survivor bases and triggered a riot. The leader of Li Hou''s team is a zombie! Yellow River base. The first time they got the news, Peng Haodong and Fang Zonghe went to find Xuanyuan''s family. At that time, Duan''s master was already in the conference room, and they couldn''t see anything unusual from their usual look. Fang Zonghe said: "master Xuanyuan, you must have got the news. Li Hou''s team is the S-class team in our base, and Hou Ying himself is the partner of Xuanyuan''s successor. Is he a zombie or a human, should we give an explanation? " Although Peng Haodong and Duan Jiazhu did not say anything, they did not object to Fang Zonghe''s words. Xuanyuanhui had a cold face. After a while, she sneered and said, "I''d like to see what new tricks the Yangtze River base can make. Don''t worry. You don''t have to talk about it. I want to ask Chang Hong for an explanation. " Pearl River base. Xuanyuanhui, who is about to give birth, sneers at the news. "Chang Hong''s pattern is really more and more. Can she be a little reliable? When who hasn''t seen what zombies look like? " She didn''t like it. She was still playing with a third grade pearl in her hand. She frowned and looked at each other without listening to Duan Yin''s answer. "Duan, you don''t believe this kind of fable, do you?" Duan Yin said with a smile, "why, just now my parents called to send someone to the Yangtze River base. I''m trying to figure out who should be sent Xuanyuanhui snorted, "let Shangguan go. I know you don''t have to worry about letting my people go. " Duan Yin can''t laugh or cry. Chuanyuan base. Chi Dongming, who stepped on the plane, waved to Chi Hui and said, "don''t worry, grandfather. I know what to do." For a while, the three bases converged one after another to the Yangtze River base. Chapter 205 When Hou Ying''s identity became a household name overnight and became a hot topic in the speech of the powers, the topic character captain Hou was leaning on brother Bao, with his legs up and humming children''s songs. Brother Bao loves to be clean. This is one of the most important reasons why Hou Ying chose to stay with him. Brother Bao especially hates rain. He automatically opens an invisible umbrella around him to keep the rain out. If the zombies around him move the rain on their fur, they will also be properly kept out. Compared with those zombie animals like drowning dogs, Hou Ying, as a Yangou, certainly won''t hurt herself. Brother Bao is not a bit curious about his new neighbor. His daily routine is to stretch and shake his legs and feet. The rest of the time, he lies on the dry ground and looks at Jinghu. Hou Ying is very bored. She makes experiments on zombie animals such as brother leopard and rabbit, and finds that although there are so many special abilities that make him greedy, he can''t copy the abilities of zombie animals. He thought it was the reason for his low level, but after he surpassed the zombie rabbit, it was still the same result to try again. He thought that when he went out, he would have a chance to have a try on the zombies and marine creatures, and he would have a conclusion. Two days ago, he was busy taking photos of these zombies, collecting data and filing them, and then making special records of two intelligence zombies that had undergone dramatic changes. However, he soon found that the transformation of intelligence zombies was very slow, and he didn''t need to watch them all the time. After that, Hou Ying has nothing to do. What he thought was the difficult process of controlling zombie virus did not happen. Integrating into this environment, the zombie virus in her body will reach a certain degree of saturation and become extremely mild. The fly in the ointment is that Hou Ying''s eyes still haven''t returned to normal. Now he''s waiting for his powers to break through to a certain extent before making the next step. "Ho ho." "Ho ho." The two intelligent zombies, unwilling to be lonely, are singing the duet again. Hou Ying leans on the soft zombie leopard, who has no heartbeat to bully, and straightens up again. He stared at his white hand for a moment, and I don''t know how long later, a stream of nucleus energy without attributes spilled out of the body. Before Hou Ying could be overjoyed, the zombie leopard behind him got up almost at the same time. After coveting Jinghu, Hou Ying enjoyed the treatment of attention for the second time. Hou Ying, who wants to experiment with the ability energy in the new environment, has a whim He swallowed his saliva and took back the spilled energy in silence. The zombie leopard sniffed and rubbed on him. He seemed to be very confused about where the delicious food aroma just went. Finally, he crawled back sullenly and didn''t even want to shake his tail. Hou Ying, a false alarm, breathed an exaggerated sigh of relief. Yangtze River base. The other three bases arrived one after another, and Li Hou''s train was still suspended in mid air, which could not be shaken by wind and rain. Qiao Daye sucks the noodles and looks down. Ouch, he knocks on the glass material and informs others to come and have a look. Dongfang Bai was the first to arrive, and the telescope turned a few times to lock on Chang Hong and Shen Xu, who had never been seen in the Yangtze River base for a long time. "Yao chicken, Yao chicken - Hey, I didn''t call you to watch the fun. Bring me my noodle soup." He looks like an old man. After calling Ji Yao, he says to Qiao Daye, "don''t patronize and eat. Let''s live broadcast what the woman said." Qiao Daye took a moment to clean up, held a bowl of Gulu Gulu, finished the soup, sighed with satisfaction, and then said: "Dear spectators, please listen to -" "ah, don''t talk nonsense, they''re leaving." Below, Chang Hong and Shen Xu invite people from the three bases into the Yangtze River base. Qiao Daye was not in a hurry to broadcast the conversation. When they got into Changhong''s villa building, he said: "they sat down, cough, it''s time to start talking." Peng Haodong came from the Yellow River base, shangguanyi from the Pearl River base, and Chi Dongming from the Chuanyuan base. But from these three leaders, we can see that the three bases attach importance to this matter, and we can also see the weight of Li Hou''s team in these people''s minds. Chang Hong didn''t talk nonsense either. She said frankly, "I think you''ve also got the news - listen to me first." she looked at Chi Dongming, who opened her eyes and wanted to speak. "I admit that I spread some information about the leader of Li Hou''s team. I''ve always been a talker. What I say is the truth. All of you, you should understand why Li Hou''s team has a big fight with our Yangtze River base, right? The reason is very simple. They want to seal my mouth, but I''m not the one waiting to die. " Peng Haodong laughed twice. Before the end of his life, he was a rough soldier. He was as straightforward as ever, and his attitude was very contemptuous. "Captain Chang, we are not here to listen to who is right and who is wrong today. You said Captain Hou was a zombie. Do you have any evidence? You must be familiar with Captain Hou? Li Hou''s team is the S-class team in our base. Captain Hou Ying is a member of Xuanyuan''s family. If captain Chang wants to think about it, not everyone can pour dirty water on him. " Chi Dongming also laughed, "this is a new saying. My grandfather and I haven''t heard such an interesting joke for a long time."Shangguan Yi, but he didn''t smile. Chang Hong had expected their attitude, she said: "in fact, what is captain Hou? She should know more about Xuanyuan. However, if you are invited to come here, I will certainly give you an explanation. " She gave Qi Qifan a wink, the latter understanding, a high-definition photo on the screen clearly put out. When they saw it, Rao''s face didn''t change and he was surprised. Hou Ying falls on the ground and the ice blue flames come back to him. There is a close-up of Hou Ying''s right eye and face. "In a hurry, my people only took this picture, but I think that''s enough to explain the problem." Shangguan Yi interrupts Chang Hong and says, "just with this photo that I don''t know whether it''s true or false, Captain Chang wants to put a hat on the Hou team. Don''t you think we are all fools?" Chang Hong was waiting for them. She asked Qi Qifan to enlarge the photo, stood up, pointed to a corner and said, "it''s none of my business whether you believe it or not, but since I''ve released it, so that you don''t have doubts about my character, I''d like to tell you. You must have heard of this scene. It''s the moment when the leader of Li Hou''s team wakes up. " She bites the word awakening very hard. "As a witness, in addition to the Xuanyuan family owner and a child, it was Gao assistant who used to be the victim. As you can see, assistant Gao burned two legs at that time. He is a level 4 psionic. Can a level 1 psionic who has just awakened burn his legs? " "Look at his eyes again. It''s not a zombie virus. What is it? Today, I invite you to come here. On the one hand, I ask you to stop the retaliation of Li Hou''s team. On the other hand, it''s also a friendly reminder that you should stop being fooled around. " She said and sat down. "Zombies and human survivors can''t survive together. I don''t know what methods the Li Hou team or some people used to make Hou Ying look normal, but the fact is the fact. If you are not of my race, you will be punished! No matter how successful he disguises, no matter how hypocritical he looks, zombies will not be human friends, no matter how much he pays, I will never let human survivors be fooled by him! " As soon as the voice fell, a burst of clapping applause rang out. All of a sudden, they saw Li Hou''s two vice teams and three main team members enter the villa and land in mid air. "Captain Chang is a woman, but his eloquence is really good. Tut Tut, look at the Kung Fu of turning black and white upside down and dying to survive. We are really willing to bow down. " Qiao Daye is still that hippy and smiling face. The next moment, he appears in front of Qi Qifan, grabs the U-disk that stores the photos, returns to the original place in a flash, pats his chest with a lingering fear, and says: "Deputy Qi wants to suffocate me. Don''t you know that this death method is very ugly? Really, I don''t know anything about hospitality. " Qi Qifan''s eyes open in amazement, Chang Hong''s eyes sink: Qi Qifan is a level five power, and he doesn''t cause any interference to Qiao Daye. The strength of Li Hou''s team is much higher than it expected. Chang Hong: "the Yangtze River base only entertains friends. A few of you come uninvited and ask for nothing. It''s better not to make a sound." Dongfang Bai chuckled, "Captain Chang, I''d better choose something I like to hear. Maybe I can give you a hand. First of all, I don''t like to hear the four words "Yangtze River base". Captain Chang, don''t always talk about it. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that there will be no Yangtze River base in the world at this time tomorrow. " Shen Xu could not bear to say: "drag them out!" The powers of the Yangtze River base have been eyeing each other for a long time. As soon as they listen to the order, they immediately surround them fiercely. But without waiting for them to move, they suddenly seem to have been pressed the pause button, and then their protective clothing begins to disappear one by one. Qiao Daye: "it''s said that you should change your way of hospitality. Captain Chang and captain Shen, I''m kind enough to remind you that Xiaohai has a bad temper." Chang Hong was about to make a fuss when Liu Zhan, who had been silent, stepped out and said with a light smile, "I heard that you are discussing our team leader, but the parties are not here. It''s probably not very pleasant for you to say that, so you can only aggrieve our team leader and condescend to accompany you." As the voice falls, Hou Ying walks slowly into the sight of the crowd. Behind him is a detector and accompanying powers from the three bases. One of them, a member of Chuanyuan base, holding the information, said: "team Chi, this is the physical examination report of Captain Hou. The level 5 fire power is seriously injured in his left eye, and no zombie virus trace has been found." It''s impossible Chapter 206 "It''s impossible!" Chang Hong, who has quickly read Hou Ying''s physical examination report, does not believe what these words prove. Qiao Daye sneered and was about to speak. Hou Ying said with a smile: "it seems that Captain Chang doesn''t believe me or the friends of the three bases. I can test it again at any time, but Captain Chang may not have the face Chang Hong squints at Hou Ying and suddenly thinks of something that she wants to try. Li Xuanyuan''s keel is horizontal in front of her. His eyes were cold, and when Chang Hong asked him what it meant, he didn''t want to answer, so he just made a mockery of it. But Qiao Daye tut tut twice, "Captain Chang, we suffered a loss. Do you think there will be a second time? Don''t get too close. We''re not the people who care for beauty. " Seeing this, Chi Dongming thought about it and said, "to be honest, I''m a special one. I''m a clairvoyant. He saw very clearly that there was no zombie virus in captain Hou''s body, and there was no so-called zombie crystal nucleus in his head, but an ordinary psionic gland. Captain Chang, the facts are clear at a glance. It''s better to stop just enough. " From the standpoint of Chuanyuan base, he did not want to see the Yangtze River base fall. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are powerful. If we only rely on the Chuanyuan base, we will inevitably suffer losses even if we do not become the vassals of the Xuanyuan and Duan families. Therefore, what he said from a neutral position immediately convinced Peng Haodong and shangguanyi who still had reservations to this conclusion. Chang Hong opened his mouth and said: "in that case, Captain Hou should not mind checking it again? Blood type, DNA - " " what does blood type test do? Is it hard for the captain to think that our captain is someone else''s disguise? " Qiao Daye was surprised. Chang Hong was about to speak when he was interrupted again. "I know what captain Chang is thinking." Liu Zhan interrupted her with a smile, "if you are a thief yourself, you will naturally suspect that others are thieves. At this point, our Li Hou team and the Yellow River base have to settle an account with Captain Chang. " He said, and the same picture came out. It''s xuanyuanyu. "Captain Chang is no stranger, is he? After all, I have borrowed someone''s body for so long. Can you tell me where he is now? " Shen Xu frowned and said, "this man has already left the Yangtze River base. What do you mean?" Liu Zhan glanced at him in surprise, then suddenly realized that he glanced back and forth at Shen Xu and Chang Hong, and said with a smile, "it seems that the two captains lack communication. Well, let me help captain Shen today, so as not to be kept in the dark by my pillow. That would be pathetic. " Chang Hong''s eyes are cold. When she is about to move, she finds that she is stiff and can''t move. She is frightened for a moment! Meng hanghai nodded to Liu Zhan. The latter touched his head and gave him a look of approval. Then he said, "Captain Chang''s power is very powerful. She almost killed our Xuanyuan family leader and team leader when she broke into the Yellow River base alone. Today, we have to settle this account." He said here, know part of the inside story of Peng Haodong three people see Chang Hong''s eyes immediately changed. Chang Hong wants to refute, but she finds that she can''t make a voice. Seeing that the best time to defend is about to miss, she looks at the people in Li Hou''s team. They are all cruel. Wu Nan, who plundered his voice, shrugged and stood beside Meng hanghai. His power has no great lethality. It''s better to let Xiao Hai protect him, but he has to guard against Chang Hong''s Yin move. Liu Zhan''s accusation continues: "Captain Chang is gifted with powers. He can not only disguise as anyone you want to be, but also destroy the power glands of the other party and plunder the other party''s powers for himself." He smilingly looked at Shen Xu, who subconsciously stepped back after his surprise, and corroborated: "at the beginning, what captain Chang did in the Yellow River base was really shameful. No matter how xuanyuanyu offended you in the Yangtze River base, you also poached his psionic glands as punishment. Later, he took advantage of the convenience of his side, camouflaged successfully and lurked inside Xuanyuan''s house. In a few days, how many of the Yellow River base''s powers and organizational forces were looted and killed? Captain Chang is cruel and ruthless, and he covers up his crime with the help of Zombie''s hand, but do you think that what he has done will not be known? " "In a word, the reason why our captain awakens his powers is thanks to captain Chang. Had it not been for your death, our captain would not have been at such a critical juncture - " " cough, ah Zhan, let''s get to the point. " Hou Ying chimed in, looking like she didn''t want to recall. Liu Zhan looked at Chang Hong coldly again and said in a deep voice, "Captain Chang, you know best what happened at that time. In addition to our team leader and Xuanyuan family leader, there is another person who can testify against you, that is assistant Gao! Our team leader, a low-level psionic who has just awakened his powers, can''t burn the legs of a level 4 psionic. Thank you very much, team leader Chang, for robbing his powers first and making him lose his ability to protect himself! Now captain Chang is holding a picture that he doesn''t know how to synthesize, and he wants to put this ridiculous charge on our captain. He''s preemptive and the thief shouts to catch the thief. Hum, it''s not the first time that Captain Chang has done this shameless thing at willQiao Daye said: "of course, ah Zhan, have you forgotten whose daughter she is? Didn''t you get the news at the same time? How can I get the news? Don''t I remind you? " The people of ''s three big bases looked at each other. They didn''t catch the news. They thought that Chang Hong''s Eyeliner was staring at his base all the time. The three people''s faces were very bad. Chang Hong''s expression twisted for a moment, trying to break away from the static and sealed state of her once again failed. Qiao Daye''s words haven''t finished yet, "Captain Shen, we can''t manage the internal affairs of your family. But the irony is that our Li Hou team likes to sit and stay together. As long as Changhong still represents the Yangtze River base for one day! All the people in the Yangtze River base, no matter who they are, just show up in front of our eyes, no matter now or decades later, one by one. If you think I''m joking, please Shen Xu''s eyes flashed slightly, and Chang Hong''s eyes widened slightly. At this time, he realized that he had suffered a loss this time. Li Hou''s team is more than Li daitaojiang, who wants to rectify Hou Ying''s name. They are just trying to make the Yangtze River base fall apart! Her ambition for Shen Xu can be said to be very clear, he will never miss the opportunity presented by Li Hou team, is bound to take the opportunity to replace himself! Sure enough. After a moment''s embarrassment, Shen Xu said calmly, "Chang Hong is my wife Shen Xuming is marrying. She represents me. We are husband and wife. Captain Hou, don''t you think this requirement is too difficult? What''s more, if you really tear your face, our Yangtze River base will accompany you to the end! I will never be afraid of you Liu Zhan waved his hand and said, "Captain Shen is serious. Before the end of the world, there was no saying that a couple committed a crime together, let alone now. " Seeing the purpose of Li Hou''s team, Shangguan Yi immediately said: "we also remember the hospitality given by Captain Chang to thousands of talents in our Pearl River base not long ago. I hereby declare that as long as Chang Hong represents the Yangtze River base, there will never be a day of reconciliation between the Pearl River base and the Yangtze River base! " Shen Xu''s expression is distorted: "why do you need personal grudges?" PENG Hao said: "whether you can treat it as personal grudges depends on captain Shen''s decision. What Chang Hong has done in our yellow river base, we will certainly recover it ten times and one hundred times. It''s not our fault who will be affected at that time. If you want to be the scapegoat for Chang Hong, we don''t mind. However, ha ha, how can I hear that Captain Shen, a husband, is always yelled by a woman? Oh, if captain Shen can''t manage this girl and be the master of the Yangtze River base, we won''t make it difficult for others. " Shen Xu''s face turned black, and he said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much!" Qiao Daye: "to tell you the truth, Captain Shen is so angry. Anyway, we have finished what we have to say. In the future, whenever we hear something that is not good for our team leader, I will record it all on Chang Hong and the Yangtze River base. Want to try our team''s means, welcome you to challenge again Shen Xu pursed his lips and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, I apologize for her. How to deal with it? Well, it''s easy to discuss. The recent losses of the Yangtze River base will be regarded as compensation for you. Please ask captain hou to take your people away from here, otherwise -- " " what else? " Li Xuanyuan, who didn''t speak at all, said in a voice: "I''ll give you one day. If the Yangtze River base is still under the name of this woman one day, it doesn''t need to exist." After that, take Hou Ying with her teammates and go. Peng Haodong also refused to be entertained by the Yangtze River base. They left the base, but they did not leave. Where will the Yangtze River base go tomorrow? How can they be willing to miss this good show? Not long after Li Hou''s men left, Chang Hong''s confinement was finally lifted. She coldly looks at Shen Xu, but makes Shen Xu step back. Chang Hong''s face completely changes: "Shen Xu, do you want to break the contract?" Shen Xu looked back at her without expression, "you have never abided by our agreement, have you? You are still my wife, you can stay in the Yangtze River base. However, the management of the base is no longer suitable for you to hold. Presumably, you don''t want our efforts to be destroyed because of your own fault, do you? Chang Hong, husband and wife, don''t force me. " Chang Hong sneered and stared at him for a long time before he said, "don''t regret it." Chapter 207 The next morning, Chang Hong disappeared. Shen Xu had been guarding against her for a long time, but she didn''t expect that she eventually took away more than 300 level 5 powers, including Qi Qifan, and half of the core powers of the Yangtze River base! In order to prevent them from counterfeiting, Li Hou''s team searched the Yangtze River base, and finally found the trace of Chang Hong''s absconding in some tunnels left in the underground laboratory. Now it''s too late to chase. Although she failed to give Chang Hong a fatal blow, which made people dissatisfied, she suffered a big loss by forcing Chang Hong out of the Yangtze River base. By the way, it also relieved the hidden danger that Hou Ying was a zombie. They also won a great victory this time. When the matter was over, Peng Haodong and Chi Dongming left. Before leaving, Peng Haodong, on behalf of the Yellow River base, explained what Chang Hong had done in front of the unknown powers in the Yangtze River base, and threatened that he would never give up with Chang Hong. If the Yangtze River base dares to hide Chang Hong, it is a declaration of war with the yellow river base. Shangguan Yi didn''t leave, but found Li Hou''s team. The two sides are very familiar, Shangguan Yi did not sell off, directly explained the intention: "after such a long time of rain, everything in the sea is restless. A few days ago, we also detected that the number of level 6 zombies ashore has doubled. I''m afraid there will be level 9 zombies in the sea soon At that time, the Pearl River base will be in danger, so please ask captain hou to help Hou Ying looked at her players and said, "we still have a little unfinished business on hand. Let''s go as soon as possible." After a pause, he said with a smile to Shangguan Yi, "let me relax and wait for labor. Don''t let her work too hard." Shangguan Yi laughs, "I''ll bring it, but please rest assured that our captain will take good care of his sister-in-law." Seeing off Shangguan Yi, Li Hou''s team did not stay in the Yangtze River base for a long time. The train leaped through the air like a dragon, slowly landed on the road outside the Yangtze River base, and moved on when it was moving rapidly. Far away, Hou Ying handed Liu Zhan a color, the latter nodded, "Hou Ying" exaggerated relief, suddenly, the sound of bone crackling sounded. After a while, an ordinary looking young man with a height of less than 1.5 meters appeared in front of the crowd. He breathed a sigh of relief. He lifted Hou Ying''s clothes, which were too big for him, and wiped his sweat and said, "it''s too scary. I won''t do it again next time." Qiao Daye laughed, took his shoulder and said, "don''t mention it. You''ve done a great job. You''re a talent of Infernal Affairs!" The young man then giggled and said, "I''m lucky I didn''t disgrace my life. Then I''ll join the boss? " Qiao Daye shook his head and said regretfully, "I''m afraid it''s not enough." "Ah?" Young people do not understand, but Qiao Daye did not explain. The train made several turns and changed routes before entering a very hidden refuge for survivors. Who is waiting under the eaves? The young man disguised as Hou Ying met him and said aloud that he had completed the task perfectly. He Daqing invited Li Hou to join the team, but Liu Zhan refused. He said: "boss he, thank you for your help this time. When our team leader leaves the customs, he will come to thank you personally. " He Daqing waved his hand, "it''s just a little help. Besides, it''s your credit that this boy can have the present fortune." It''s true that the young man''s name is Zhang He. Originally, he was only a first-class talent under he Daqing, who could only be responsible for logistics. Because his power was too special, as a transformational talent, he might be able to use it in intrigue, but he couldn''t play a role in actual combat. Moreover, without the energy absorption of the crystal nucleus, he can''t upgrade. This time, in order to complete the task, Li Hou''s team used pearl to promote him from a level 1 psionic to a level 5 psionic. He could imitate his psionic into five elements attribute by using some skills on the instrument, but the difference between the psionic levels was too big, and it was easy for the advanced psionic to see through. In sum, he was the most suitable one for defecation. Liu Zhan smiles, and then explains that he wants to borrow Zhang and his request for a period of time. He Daqing asked Zhang he and agreed. He has never been a man with a broken mouth, and he did not ask Hou Ying''s whereabouts. This time Chang Hong spread rumors, he also heard some. Although he knew Li Hou had difficulties, he didn''t believe a word to let him say Hou Ying was a zombie. What does zombie look like? What does Hou Ying look like? It''s not that he didn''t really get in touch with Hou Ying, saying that the person he knew was a zombie. He Daqing was the first to jump out and curse. To say that Hou Ying is recently infected with zombie virus, he Daqing is a little suspicious, but look at the state of Li Hou''s team, this doubt will disappear. He is very clear about Hou Ying''s position in the team, if he really had an accident, Li Hou team where there is leisure outside these broken things. Before leaving, Liu Zhan left two more boxes of high-grade crystal nuclei for he Daqing, which is a thank-you gift and a sealing fee. Therefore, he Daqing readily accepted, gave Zhang he two words of advice, and watched them leave. Li Hou''s team returned to the original station to have a look, but did not find any trace of Hou Ying''s return, so he left a signal and diverted to the Pearl River base. Only with their current ability, it''s a dead end to go deep into the mountains to find Hou Ying. No matter how worried about Hou Ying, they can only wait and pray for her safety.Hou Ying is really safe. Half a month later, when Li Hou''s team was killing all sides in the Gulf, he successfully upgraded to the same supreme level as brother Bao. His speed is against the sky. The level 13 rabbit, which used to be the same as his level, slowly upgraded from low level to medium level in most of the time, not to mention the two intelligence zombies. The five elements intelligence zombie, which regenerates and breeds crystal nucleus, has recovered level 8 abilities, while the spirit zombie is still at the lower level of level 9. Hou Ying stayed for a few more days, and found that the speed of her ability''s upgrade was really stagnant, and she didn''t ask for it. He doesn''t want to leave here, just like the zombies waiting here, waiting for the next breakthrough. However, by virtue of the power, Hou Ying is not as inseparable as zombies. He left the mountain and returned to the temporary residence. When he learned that Li Xuanyuan and Li Xuanyuan were safe and in the Pearl River base, he returned alone. In the days after that, while waiting for the opportunity of Jinghu''s welfare, Hou Ying was not idle, and she robbed her family in the deep mountains and forests. The closer to Jinghu, the more ferocious the evolutionary direction of the mutant plants. Hou Ying had learned this at the beginning, but now he doesn''t have to worry about them at all. He can walk freely in the mountains. He also tried to accept Muxin, but gave up after several attempts. Because Muxin can''t be compatible with zombie virus, it is quickly eaten by zombie virus in his body, which is not helpful to him at all. It''s worse than chicken ribs. Hou Ying didn''t harm Mu Xin, but he couldn''t stop him from mopping up in the mountains. However, in one month, he almost went all over the mountains and collected many treasures. These things, just take out one can let the outside powers flocking. What pearls, what special properties of the nucleus is not enough to see. Here, for example, the shrunken Ganoderma lucidum still has the size of an umbrella. Hou Ying knows that it is a rare treasure after smelling it! Thinking about going back to offer treasure to his daughter-in-law, Hou Ying has unlimited motivation. She doesn''t have a hard time. She spends half a day by Jinghu Lake every day. In the second half of the day, she often digs in places with miasma and precipitous cliffs. According to his experience, these places are places with the highest probability of being a baby, and she never lets him go back empty handed. The pulley of time is rolling forward. Another month has passed. On this day, Hou Ying, who is staring at a colorful flower and is still hopping on the cliff, suddenly hears the roar of beasts mixed with several shouts. This is - Hou Ying was so happy that she didn''t want any flowers. She rushed back to Jinghu as fast as she could. All kinds of animals have a carnival around Jinghu. They have to drill into Jinghu like dumplings. Soon, many invincible animals are thrown out of Jinghu by fierce advanced zombies. They are not allowed to compete for gifts from Jinghu! The rain falls on the surface of the lake, and the cold mirror lake opens its mind to all things at this moment. The repulsive force of the unknown place disappears, and it begins to accept the fanatical life and enjoy its generosity. Hou Ying smelled the tempting fragrance in the air from a distance. That kind of temptation hit the soul directly. Hou Ying was full of excitement and didn''t need anyone to teach him. He quickened his pace and jumped into the mirror lake. Strength, washing his flesh and blood, shuttling his muscles and bones. It''s not the zombie virus he imagined, but the purer energy than the zombie crystal gets into his body. He didn''t expect that the pure energy hidden in the mirror lake is naked. No wonder the zombies here are against the sky! Hou Ying revels like zombies here. Every cell in her body is activated, absorbing energy crazily! Two minutes later, Hou Yingcai calmed down her agitation. His body absorbs energy automatically, and he doesn''t have to do anything. So he begins to observe the zombies around him. He is in the center of Jinghu Lake. Beside him are zombies of the same supreme level as him. The energy here is undoubtedly the strongest, and other zombies can''t compete at all. Soon, Hou Ying found that he absorbed energy much faster than zombies, and the energy change of these zombie nuclei was several times slower than him. Hou Ying is not surprised. He can''t distinguish the attributes of the energy in Jinghu. It''s very similar to his non attribute power energy, but it''s more gentle and pure than his energy, with a little hot warmth. And the zombie animals around him can''t absorb it as recklessly as he does. They are trying their best to convert the energy into their own energy with the same attributes. Only in this way can they turn the energy of Jinghu into their own. With this alone, Hou Ying is destined to throw them away for a few blocks. Hou Ying figured this out, but before she could be proud, a force of repulsion suddenly came from the bottom of Jinghu Lake. Without giving Hou Ying and the zombie animals time to react, she arbitrarily threw them out of Jinghu Lake. All of a sudden, Hou Ying, zombies, rain and wind were once again blocked. Chapter 208 Pearl River base. The roaring sea breeze almost tore people''s face out of shape. Qiao Daye, who caught dongfangbai, didn''t avoid the fate that his protective clothing was blown by the level 8 wind power. Although he was only exposed to the wind and rain for less than a second, he was rescued by Li Xuanyuan, but dongfangbai and Qiao Daye became a blood man in an instant, and their skin was completely broken. Dongfang Bai, regardless of the pain, hissed to Gongsun Jing and said, "sister, don''t leave scars. Ouch, it''s killing me. Don''t leave scars, especially my face. I bought $60 million insurance." "Insurance you fart, you go to the insurance company to underwrite you? Don''t grin, don''t talk, or you will be disfigured. " Gongsun Jing can''t laugh or cry. Qiao Daye is much stronger. Liu Zhan said: "we can''t let this zombie fish go ashore, otherwise the Pearl River base will not be preserved. Xuanyuan, how sure are you to kill it? " "I don''t know. I''ll try. Don''t move your hands. " He can''t protect himself, but he can''t protect others at the same time. Ji Yao: "when will this end. You say, is there really a level 9 zombie to be born? " Liu Zhan shook his head. Before Ji Yao could breathe a sigh of relief, he said, "level nine should not make such a big move. Maybe it''s more troublesome." "Level 10, level 10?" The crowd could not resist a cry. They had a very difficult time. They didn''t have Hou Ying''s power level blessing. They didn''t have enough strength here. Especially after the Zombie creature landing at level 7, although Li Xuanyuan''s level 8 ability level is sure to win, he can''t stand the number of enemies! They work together to strangle, but they can''t reverse the trend of level 7 zombies landing. Fortunately, these level 7 zombies do not want to go deep into the land, and are still wandering near the coastline, which gives the Pearl River base a little breathing time. I''ve been gnashing my teeth for a month, and now even level 8 zombies have come to land to grab territory! It''s an animal. Do you want to give people a living? Li Hou''s team, which was rarely in hand, was against level 8 zombie creatures. Almost everyone hung up the lottery one day. Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai were seriously injured this time. Li Dongna said, "when will monkey come back I can''t make it. I can''t live any longer. " He''s not the only one with this mood. When level 7 Zombie creature landed, Li Hou''s team couldn''t guarantee Zhang he''s personal safety, so they sent him back to he Daqing. Now, they can''t even quench their thirst by looking at plum blossoms, which makes everyone feel bad. Where did they live such a miserable life when brother monkey was there before? Now they are completely chased by zombies and can''t even find the scene. Jiang Tao said: "I don''t think the situation is good, Xuanyuan and Ajan. Otherwise, it''s better to let the Pearl River base evacuate quickly. If it goes on like this, it won''t be as easy to deal with as the tsunami." Li Xuanyuan brows tight, he does not worry about other things, but xuanyuanhui is about to give birth, he dare not take any chance to take her safety risk. He nodded to Liu Zhan and asked him to send a letter to Duan Yin. No matter what decision Duan Yin made, xuanyuanhui should be sent to the Yellow River base for labor. Liu Zhan said: "it''s not safe on the road. Let Ji Yao and Wu Nan drive a train to see them off." Li Xuanyuan also thought of Chang Hong and others who had not found their whereabouts and didn''t know where they were hiding. He nodded and agreed. Seeing that he was going to go out alone to meet the enemy, Gong Sun Jing, who was busy healing, said, "Xuanyuan, you need to have a rest. It''s not too late to replenish your energy before you go out." Li Xuanyuan took pearls, but he didn''t try to be brave. The wind roars, the rainstorm is rapid, and the sound of the waves is endless. Liu Zhan told Ji Yao and Wu Nan eagerly, and they left in the first carriage of the train. Ji Yao is the main force. He is afraid that Chang Hong and Liu zhancai will send him out at such a critical moment. He doesn''t have to worry about their safety. After hearing Ji Yao''s report, Duan Yin did not hesitate to let xuanyuanhui go to the Yellow River base. In addition, he said, "children under the age of 10 and pregnant women are not allowed to stay here. It is estimated that there will be about 300 people. Is it OK to take them with you?" Ji Yao calculated the space and said, "you worry people up. I''ll go back." One carriage can''t hold so many people, but just as Duan Yin said, sending young children and pregnant women away, even if it really meets the worst results, can still keep hope. Xuanyuanhui''s eyes worried, "how about you, take people to evacuate?" Duan Yin hugged her, "well, I won''t try my best to avoid it. I can''t. I can give up this place. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself and our children. I''ll go and talk to you as soon as possible. I''ll talk to you. " Xuanyuanhui touched her tummy and nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you." Duan Yin was highly efficient, quickly gathered more than 300 people and arranged nursing staff. Seeing the train leave, Duan Yin''s last light color disappeared. Looking up at Shangguan Yi and Li Guangming, he said wearily, "check the manpower of the base and be ready to leave at any time." Shangguanyi worried and said: "Captain, we can''t find a base with higher safety index in South China...""Tsunamis are not fatal, but what about zombies? Not to mention level 9 or level 8, a level 7 is enough. There''s no need to fight it. " Shangguan Yi looks very cool when he hears the words. He can''t even imagine the level 9 Zombie creature. But it backfired. That night, the tsunami broke out. "Get out of here! Put the alarm on Qiao Daye first heard that it was not good, so he quickly asked everyone to run for their lives. Ji Yao drove away two carriages. Fortunately, he left the second carriage and the locomotive on one side, and everyone rushed into the train. Can not wait to open far away, the roar of the water to catch up! Qiao Daye took a look at it, and his whole body bristled up. He roared: "pull up! Come on! The higher the better!! It''s going to flood! Damn, it''s five or six hundred meters! Crouching trough, he is still rising! " In the absence of Ji Yao, the train lost a lot of buoyancy power. Li Xuanyuan immediately wrapped the train with vines and covered it with more than 20 vines. In the storm, he lifted the train from the ground and rushed to the sky. Boom, the sea will completely submerge the land under them, washed down the buildings in the strong wind, leaving nothing but water. People swallow their saliva. If they do it at night, they will be drowned. Even if the train has the function of diving, it can''t resist the impact of the sea. Who knows where it will be rolled. If it falls into the nest of level 8 zombies, they will die. In his ambition, Qiao said in a cold sweat: "speed! Speed! The next wave is coming! Let''s go now The Pearl River base, which was alerted by Li Hou''s team, began to evacuate quickly. Soon after, the meteorological satellite also detected the track of the tsunami, and it had landed! Duan Yin was shocked by the impact of the tsunami predicted by the professionals. The fifth line of defense and the fourth direction of reconstruction they built during this period could not withstand for long. He immediately said: "immediately inform the people on these two lines of defense to evacuate! The third line of defense is ready to take over, all back to the second line of defense! " "Speed up the evacuation of ordinary people! every minute counts! Immediately evacuate to Chuanyuan base according to the first route planned before! Inform Chuanyuan base to take over! " "The formation army should go to the first and second lines of defense in line with the drill line!" "Li Guangming, you are responsible for arranging the evacuation of ordinary people and taking over the defense and logistics of the main city." "Shangguanyi, go to the first protective wall immediately, and get ready to meet and fight!" "The first, second and third battalions, follow me! Gather for the second protective wall Duan Yin calmly gave orders. The weather analyst said in a trembling voice, "Captain, the tsunami is expected to reach the fifth defense line in six minutes!" Duan Yin: "let''s go first. Li Guangming is here to report the progress of the tsunami and the evacuation of the fifth and fourth defense lines in real time. Tell them to hurry up! Don''t worry about materials! Evacuate immediately Li Guangming answers with a loud voice. On this side, Li Hou''s team arrived at the fifth defense line of the Pearl River base first, and half of them did not leave the city wall! The reason is that the sea breeze comparable to the power of tornado knocked down the helicopter and hit the city wall, which has caused a lot of casualties and evacuation difficulties. "The trough! "I''m not a slouch!" Qiao Daye''s eyes were on the coming tsunami. Li Xuanyuan''s vines were pulled out of the train like hair and rolled one after another. Without waiting for them to leave here, the fifth line of defense in the twinkling of an eye, like a bean curd project, was swept down by the Tsunami! Li Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly, "carrying level 7 zombies in the sea!" With more than 3000 people falling, Li Xuanyuan is sweating. Su Fenghe moves all the pearls and five element nuclei in the team to him. Liu Zhan immediately finds a voice diffusion psionic hanging in mid air and asks him to inform Duan Yin to evacuate. The level 7 Zombie creature is coming, and the second line of defense can''t hold it! Pearl River base retreated into the first line of defense outside the main city in extreme panic, but still failed to stop the arrival of level 7 zombies. This is a complete crushing struggle. Duan Yin does not hesitate to send away the powers below level 2 with only a few vehicles left. The rest of the advanced powers are struggling to support! However, a detective pushing the computer brings a bad news! "Boss, there are zombies over level 8 approaching us!" The detector in the Pearl River base has been able to capture the trace of zombies of level 8, but there is an eye-catching exclamation mark warning on the display! And it is approaching them at a very fast speed! Duan Yin also broke out in a cold sweat, he said: "arrange the evacuation of the level 3 and level 4 powers!" "Boss..." "Go! As much as you can walk. " Duan Yin clenched his teeth, death came, they once again felt the fear of powerless struggle. Immediately - "ah ah!" The detective lost his ability to speak, pointed to the monitor and screamed. The exclamation mark disappeared at some time, and the horrible black and red zombie warning points of level 8 and level 7 disappeared on the screen one by one. Chapter 209 "Level 3 powers retreat to the main city!" "Open the first level defense of the main city!" "First line of defense, check out the nuclear equipment of psionic weapons!" "Launch!" "Stop that zombie whale!" "Help! ask for help! It''s a level 7 zombie! I can''t keep it to the East! " ¡­¡­ Soon after retreating into the first line of defense, the tsunami tide has arrived. Although only 100 meters high flood is left, which can be resisted by the resistance of the first protective wall, it is the same reason that the four outer protective lines are washed away. There are level 7 zombies in the sea! And not one or two! Hundreds of thousands! All their psionic attack power above level 4, together with the defensive power of the protective wall and psionic weapons, can only survive for a little time. This time, for the lower powers and the front of the ordinary people for evacuation time. This time is also for their last fight. The explosion and fusion caused by the self destructing power weapons embedded in the main city can flatten the area for 20 miles and turn it into a sink lake that can hold the sea water. It also generates a huge thrust to uproot the main city, and the whole city is separated from the captured base by rocket. This is their last way out. But no one thought that beyond the level 7 zombies, a bigger survival crisis was waiting for them. "Level 8 zombies are coming! What to do, boss! " "Tell level 4 to retreat to the main city!" Duan Yin tightens his teeth, "inform Li Guangming to start the empty city plan!" The empty city plan is to launch a self destructing departure plan to take the whole city away. But when they land, the main city is doomed to fail, and they have to pay a great price to keep their lives. At this time, the Explorer will be more than eight zombies near the bad news to inform Duan Yin. Thanks to the convenience of Li Hou''s team, the Pearl River base got the data of the crystal nucleus energy of level 8 zombies in the first time, so the detector has been able to accurately capture level 8 zombies. The so-called super-8 zombie is a fuzzy definition, and the range is simulated by the doubling data of the energy of the eighth level nucleus, which is the highest zombie range they can detect at present. Zombies over level 8 may be level 9, level 10 or even higher. But there''s one thing, no doubt. They have no chance to escape under the zombies of level 8. In the case of high tension, Duan Yin still couldn''t help sweating. The Qiao Daye of ear tip hears this notice, also is whole body one quiver, this is to connect Li Xuanyuan to all hold of super big strange! That still hesitates what, a word, escape! "The first line of defense is open. After the first and second battalions, all the others retreat to the main city! Speed up "Li Guangming, how far has the empty city plan been launched?" Duan Yin pressed the Bluetooth in his ear in the wind, and Li Guangming made a shaking sound: "the seven level crystal core has been completely installed, and is being debugged and started. The progress is 40 percent, and it will take three minutes." "Not enough! Speed up "Boss, super level 8 is closer. The system expects to reach the first line of defense in two minutes!" "Did Li Guangming hear that? Try every means to compress the start-up time within one minute! " The remaining minute is when they are ready to leave. "Put all the seventh order nuclei on! Jump debugging! Cut off all unnecessary debugging work! There''s one minute and forty-five seconds to go before a zombie of level eight will break through here! " "Yes The atmosphere in the main control room of the main city is extremely solemn. Li Guangming: "boss Duan, the 90 second countdown starts. You are ready to come back." "OK, check the rescue capsule and put as many as possible." "I understand!" The whole line defense is turned on, and the psionic weapons bombard indiscriminately. The consumption of crystal nuclei is faster than their hunting speed. On the wall of the city, a powerful lightning power net with a height of 300 meters is erected. It is highly poisonous and blocks zombies who attempt to pass through. Li Xuanyuan with Li Hou team stopped at Duan Yin side, he is destined to be the last person to retreat, Li Xuanyuan nature to his safety first. "Six kilometers away, the super eight will be here soon!" "The second battalion will withdraw to the main city as soon as possible! The first battalion is under my command and ready to leave! " "Yes Douda''s cold sweat on Duan Yin''s forehead slipped down. Hearing and seeing Qiao Daye was more miserable than him, "Mom, I heard that one over level 8, the speed thief is damn fast! No, it''s moving faster than the satellite captured it! Crouching trough, satellite capture has delay!! Let''s go. It''s three kilometers away! " Satellite detection has a delay of about one second, which is a terrible thing! Duan Yin''s whole body was tense, "the first battalion..." He swallowed his saliva. "The first battalion is retreating! Now! As fast as you canAs soon as the first battalion, which is responsible for adding nuclei to the psionic weapons of mainline defense, leaves, the nuclei of the first line of defense can only barely last about a minute. This is their last chance to leave. "Level 8 Zombie creature will arrive soon, just 1500 meters away!" The detector''s legs were soft, but its voice was still clear. It successfully dropped another bomb in the oil pan. Duan Yin inquired about the withdrawal of the first battalion and the start-up of Li Guangming''s commissioning. The leaves of Li Xuanyuan''s eight stage twin banyan are open, and the eight stage propeller is ready at any time to ensure that he can take all the people behind the hall back to the main city within ten seconds. "Ah, ah, ah!" Just when Duan Yin was about to order the last batch of people to evacuate, the inspector interrupted his order with a cry like hell, but no one blamed him. Looking along his trembling finger pointing to the screen, everyone was shocked. Qiao Daye paid attention to another thing. After confirmation, he turned back and said, "what''s the matter? I can''t hear the movement of the super level eight?" Immediately, he also saw the change of advanced zombie warning points on the screen. The eye-catching exclamation mark has disappeared, but in a word, with the original position of super level 8 as the starting point, the warning points of advanced zombies disappear in circles, and then become a straight line - a straight line leading to the location of the main city. "Mr. Duan! What''s the matter with you! Come back "The countdown of 90 seconds is completed, and the empty city plan can be started immediately! Mr. Duan "Hello, Mr. Duan? What happened? Let''s get the first battalion out of town Li Guangming''s rapid cry made Duan Yin regain his mind. His throat tightened. After clearing his throat, he succeeded in saying: "the situation has changed. Suspend the empty city plan and wait for my further instructions." Li Guangming was about to shake his hand and press the start button. Hearing the sound, he asked: "what''s the matter? Mr. Duan, you are dying. Come back quickly Duan Yin Someone''s coming. " "What?" Li Guangming didn''t understand. But as Duan Yin said, someone came. Qiao Daye was the first to see it. He pointed out the direction to the people. He saw a "mountain" moving rapidly towards them from the sea. The place he passed clearly reflected the path of the zombies being cleared on the screen. Then, Qiao Daye was the first to see the man at the foot of the moving hill. He opened his eyes wide and shook his lips for a long time before he screamed: "monkey brother!"!!! It''s brother monkey He shook his arm vigorously and roared, "it''s brother monkey! Monkey is back!! Here we are! Monkey brother! " Li Xuanyuan opened his eyes wide, suddenly focused on the direction of the hill, and involuntarily took a step forward. I saw that the mountain became bigger and bigger, and it began to show its true features - it turned out to be a huge net bag made of green thick vines. Who else can Hou Ying carry it? Hou Ying also obviously saw him, and suddenly the speed of the hill''s movement doubled! Li Xuanyuan suddenly thought of something and said in a startled voice: "wait -" before the voice fell, Hou Ying had carried the "mountain" through the lightning net and toxin net It''s easy to fall on the wall and around people. "Xuanyuan Hou Ying throws away the "big mountain" on her shoulder and waves her hand to Su Fenghe who wants to take over the net bag. He smiles and locks his eyes on Li Xuanyuan. His eyes are clear and full of laughter. Li Xuanyuan widened his eyes and stared into his eyes. He was surprised and happy, "you -" "I''m back." Hou Ying hugged Li Xuanyuan, gave him a mouthful and said with a smile, "I didn''t let you down, Xuanyuan, I did it." The net bag fell to the ground and crushed a corner of the city wall with a bang. Even Su Fenghe, a level 6 power, could not bear the weight. Li Xuanyuan didn''t hear the loud noise. He stared at Hou Ying''s eyes and made sure that he came back safely and that there was no trace of zombie virus in his left eye. Filled with ecstasy and the shock he had just experienced, he could no longer control it. He clasped Hou Ying''s head and kissed his lips. Two people kiss inseparable, Hou Ying hugged him, long lost, wanton tongue into his lips, no estrangement, no worries. All of you: -- Dongfangbai: "lying trough! Crystal nucleus! Son of a bitch, get on the core! The line of defense won''t hold up! " Hou Ying pressed Li Xuanyuan closer to her chest, pulled out one hand, opened five fingers, and abundant energy came out of his fingertips and poured into the crystal nucleus which was about to be consumed. In a flash, the crystal nucleus glowed again. At that time, Qiao Daye, the sixth level speed power, was able to grasp a crystal nucleus and reach for a fourth level crystal nucleus that was about to be consumed. The people who saw this scene: ''!'' " But Hou Ying imitates if does not know own startling move, slightly loosens Li Xuanyuan''s lips, gasps and smiles.He said, "Xuanyuan, I miss you so much." Chapter 210 People who have been shown a face wake up in the roar of Li Guangming. Li Guangming: "what''s the matter?"?! Make a noise, Mr. Duan! Are you coming back or not?! Shall we go or die Duan Yin: "cough. Calm down. Give me two seconds. " He mercilessly interrupted the other little lovers intimate drama, and said: "Hou Ying, how sure are you? Let''s go or stay." "Stay." Hou Yingyan is concise and comprehensive. He reluctantly imprints his own breath on Li Xuanyuan''s soft lips. Then he turns around and forgets to go to the other side of the ocean, saying: "the tsunami will stop soon, and the advanced zombies will leave." Duan Yin, who had a good communication with Li Guangming, was greatly relieved and said, "is the upgrade of level 10 almost finished?" Hou Ying shook her head. When the heartstrings of the people were raised again, Hou Ying said, "it''s level 11. This time, it seems that the mutated creatures are the first to take the lead. They are the toxin powers. That''s why these low-level creatures are so crazy to run ashore. But soon Well, yes, level 11 toxin zombies have been upgraded. " "Level 11..." Duan Yin couldn''t accept Hou Ying''s tone as if she was saying "the weather is so nice". She was very cool in her heart. Hou Ying comfortingly kisses Li Xuanyuan, who also frowns, and says, "don''t worry, zombie creatures and psionic creatures above level 10 won''t come ashore, at least not in the short term." They also want to gather near the meteorite source, where are they willing to go ashore? Sure enough, as Hou Ying said, the tide soon ebbed. The high-level creatures also dissipated with the tide, leaving behind only the low-level creatures below level 4 and a small number of injured level 5 creatures. The Pearl River base can cope with these. The alert was lifted, and the troops of the Pearl River base soon returned to the first line of defense. Li Hou''s team wants to stick their eyes on Hou Ying. Duan Yin also lets them go wisely. By the way, he asks Li Guangming not to rush to come and send safety signals to the Yellow River base and Chuanyuan base first. As soon as they entered the regiment train that stopped under the city wall, they asked Hou Ying what happened. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later. What about Ji Yao and Wu Nan?" Seeing that he frowned tightly, people knew that he had misunderstood that they were injured when they left the team. They explained that they were escorting pregnant women and children back to the Yellow River base. Hou Ying completely relaxed and told them to speak slowly. They would discuss it first. Then he gave Li Xuanyuan a soothing look, and drove out to carry the weight of the big net bag which was put outside, and ran to the high city in the center of the main city easily. The team train followed. One after another parked in the open space in front of the team villa, Hou Ying first carried the "mountain" on his shoulder into the villa, Qiao Daye curiously caught up with him, "brother monkey, what is this so precious?" Hou Ying pick eyebrow, "this is our team after settling down things, you say baby not baby?" The others followed and asked what it was. Hou Ying sold a pass, into the team villa, just signaled everyone to retreat behind him, put down the net pocket at the same time, take back the thick rattan on the net pocket, change back to five 10 cm long thin lines. It''s like a grand magic show. When people see that the net bag is scattered, the items that originally accounted for half of what the fighting villa inquired about suddenly burst open, filling the whole hall without leaving a gap. Everyone was stunned! The expansion of items is not enough to make them so surprised. What really surprised them was the diffused fragrance, refreshing, Just smelling the smell. The loss they suffered in this battle was completely recovered - whether it was the injury or the consumption of powers - and they instantly returned to their best state! "Brother monkey, this..." Hou Ying re opened the net pocket, put things back in storage, and said: "I''ll introduce them to you slowly when I have time. It''s good to know that these are valuable things. You have a share, but you have to keep a low profile. Things the size of fingernails are enough to be coveted by all human powers to lead to pursuit and killing. " "Oh. Oh People are a little slow. Hou Ying rearranged the things to their original size and left them idle. Later, she found that the furnishings of the hall had been completely destroyed and there was no place to sit. She called everyone to the study. Li Xuanyuan sat beside him and said, "how are you? Will it recur? " Hou Ying affectionately lay on his shoulder, intimate way: "not for the time being." "For the time being?" Li Xuanyuan is very dissatisfied with this answer. Hou Ying said with a smile: "at present, nothing will make my zombie virus out of control, only myself. After a certain period of time to be replenished, the virus in the body to re balance, I can successfully suppress. There''s a way. Don''t worry. It''s not so easy to repeat. " Li Xuanyuan just nodded. After listening to their confirmation of the most important thing, Liu Zhan interrupted: "brother monkey, what are your powers now?"It''s no surprise that Hou Ying easily killed the super level 8 creatures. However, although Hou Ying didn''t show her real strength in front of them, they have already felt the difference between Hou Ying and before she left. At least, his power level is higher! Hou Ying raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid I''ll scare you." People hold their breath to listen. Even if they are reminded by Hou Ying first, they are scared to take their eyes off the window when they hear the answer. Level 23?! What the hell is this? And there''s this concept?! What''s this understatement about?! Monkey, are you still human?! Ah, brother monkey, you really don''t know! The crowd was furious. Even Li Xuanyuan, who is always at the top of the list and doesn''t show his true emotions easily, opens his mouth slightly and stares at Hou Ying, as if to see a flower in him. Hou Ying coughed and said, "according to the current classification of powers in the psionic base, I have really reached level 23. However, this level seems to be very high, but it''s just beginning. " "What does that mean?" People don''t know why. Hou Ying explained: "according to our current classification of power levels, every time a zombie crystal nucleus changes, separate power levels are distinguished according to the energy contained in the crystal nucleus. However, the change of zombie nucleus is only a process of its power evolution at a certain stage. This classification is too detailed and not suitable for future evolution. " "Although it''s just a feeling, I know that I''m far from the limit. The evolution of powers, whether for humans, zombies or other creatures, is only the beginning so far. I''ve reclassified the power level, ABCDE. These are five evolutionary stages that I can predict at present. With your current level 6, you are still in the second level D, and I''m about to enter the fourth level, level B "How is it divided? What do you say? " Liu Zhan asked. Hou Ying: "you should have the same feeling when you break through the power level. When I entered level 6, I felt very different from my previous power state. Whether it''s the exertion of powers or the demand for power energy, it''s totally different from before. " When he said that, everyone felt the same way. At least before level 5, their bodies can''t store much energy, but at level 6, their bodies seem to have been tempered once, and the power of the powers has changed greatly. Not to mention, their own bodies have also changed substantially. The most obvious thing is their body''s resistance. Level 5 abilities directly attack them. Even if they cause physical damage, they will not cause fatal damage. "If the watershed from level E to level D is level 6, the level from level D to level C should be level 19. Starting from level 20, you can enter level B. the later you go, the higher the level you need. " ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, do you mean that we are just getting rid of the poverty-stricken peasants, not even well-off? " Wang he felt that life was disillusioned. He thought that they had already stood on the top of the world, but Hou Ying told them that they had just climbed up the pyramid, and the gap should not hurt people too much. Hou Ying nodded, "it can be said, and I have a hunch. In this world, there may be super-a S-class organisms. " Gongsun Jing: "there is such a terrible thing already?" Hou Ying shook her head. "There must be something worse than me, but it hasn''t evolved to that. I mean the trend of evolution. When the world''s organisms'' tolerance to the zombie virus to the new environment is really saturated, this evolutionary classification will probably be completed. " Qiao Daye: "monkey brother, do you think it''s human or mourning that wins?" before he finished, he suddenly thought that this question should not be asked, especially Hou Ying should not be asked to answer. Hou Ying didn''t mind. He knocked his temple and said, "this is an unknown number. However, if we can live to that day, it will not be me and you who will be eliminated. " Qiao Daye giggled. He never doubted it when he had monkey brother. Wang He fends off dongfangbai who wants to speak and asks, "uncle, what did you experience in the meteorite source body? And the two intelligence zombies? Do they have any intellectual changes? The level should not be low, right? Do they have any mental recovery or improvement He asked repeatedly, and the mode of Madman of science was instantly opened. Hou Ying pinched his shoulder, pushed her baby nephew close to her on the seat with slight disgust, then got up, disappeared for a moment, and came back with an iron irregular box in her hand. "They Here it is Chapter 211 He opened the iron box, and in an instant, the metal plated a layer of isolation in the study to prevent the leakage of nuclear energy from attracting covetous people. I saw the irregular, obviously temporary rough made iron box with two delicate nuclei in shape and size. One of them is full of pure white luster, the other is transparent luster, which is wrapped with orange and red interwoven silk thread, extremely magnificent. This gem like crystal core, but let the team members take a breath. Wang he he was even more surprised: "it, they Uncle, how did you kill those two intelligence zombies?! Did they evolve in a vicious direction? Or are you sure they can''t restore human intelligence? " Hou Ying cleared her throat solemnly. He covered the iron box again, threw it on the table at will, sat back beside Li Xuanyuan and said, "I didn''t kill them. I just dug the crystal nucleus to calm them down." Everyone was intrigued. Hou Ying explained in detail the characteristics of Jinghu, the geological lake formed by meteorite falling, including the repulsive force of Jinghu, the purest energy body flowing back in a short time, and his experience of easily upgrading there. In the crowd''s dullness, Hou Ying explained: "those two intelligent zombies don''t listen to discipline. I tied them to the ground before I went out for action, so that they would not be torn in public anger. I didn''t have time to untie them that day. Although they were also blessed by Jinghu, their welfare was much worse than that of other zombie animals. " After a pause, Hou Ying seemed to think of something funny. Leaning against Li Xuanyuan, she said, "those two things who don''t know how to live or die, dare to be angry with me. I''m in a hurry to find you, and I don''t want to take these two burdens with me, so I leave them there. " People said: if I were you, I would not kill you. Li Xuanyuan said in a voice: "do you want to go back to the next Jinghu cycle?" Hou Ying: "I have estimated that the repulsion cycle of Jinghu is about once every three months. If there is nothing else at that time, I will go back and have a look. In addition, this cycle is predicted from the evolution time of marine creatures'' powers. Have you found that in about three to four months, marine creatures will have another great evolution. If this evolution has a difference in time between mutant creatures and zombie creatures, it will trigger a sea life war and tsunami. " Liu Zhan understood, "brother monkey means that the evolution of zombies in the sea is due to meteorites falling into the sea?" Hou Ying nodded, "that''s right. However, the real cause of the riot should be the outer biota. If it is the inner biota, only zombies can exist, and these zombies can complete the evolution by relying on the meteorite source without swallowing the mutant or their own kind. " "Doesn''t that mean that we have been dealing with all the time Dongfang Bai pulled down Wang he''s hand covering his mouth and said in a startled voice. Hou Ying nodded again. They all looked at each other and could not speak for a moment. Li Xuanyuan straightened his back and frowned: "most of the meteorites landed in the uninhabited high seas, where the land was very far away, and most of them were in the center of the ocean. In other words, the large-scale migration of organisms in the sea is completely attracted by meteorite sources. In this way, the ocean will become harmless due to the ability of the source body. Land and sea do not influence each other The reason why the Pearl River base has been attacked by tsunamis and psionic creatures is that there is a meteorite source, and the landing position is too close to here. " Hou Ying gave a compliment, which is exactly what he will say next. "I think that with the concentration of meteorite landing in the ocean, there should be no mutated marine organisms in the central ocean," he said. The sea area facing the Pearl River base is probably the only place where mutated marine organisms exist. That''s why there are biological riots endangering the mainland. " Jiang Tao doubts: "isn''t it true that all the meteorite sources are zombies? If the meteorite fall point is really close to here, how can there be mutated organisms here? " "Zombies!" "Because of the zombies!" Wang he and Liu Zhan reacted almost at the same time. With a flash of Li Xuanyuan''s eyes, Liu Zhan explained to others: "it must be the zombie virus that has spread out that has been absorbed by human beings for the first time. They have become zombies, absorbing a large part of the virus and sharing the pathogens of marine organisms, so evolution will produce differentiation. Is that right, monkey? " "I''m just guessing, but I''m not far from the truth." Hou Ying said so. Li Xuanyuan didn''t know what to think of. He stood up and opened the projection in his study under the puzzled eyes of the people. He released a satellite map of China. He took a deep breath and said: "when we received the mission, the captain''s terminal was bound to the meteorite landing satellite detection terminal of the Research Institute. Before the mission was cancelled, the result of meteorite landing was mapped on the terminal. Although the task was cancelled later and the terminal authority of the team leader was lost, I I remember roughly where the meteorite landed Speaking of this, he hesitated. The reason why he explained so many details abnormally was that Li Xuanyuan didn''t mean to tell them, but to strengthen a guess in his heart.With the induction pen, he circled six red circles in a special position on the map of China, and got out of the way of the projection. Li Xuanyuan: "these six places are where our country''s meteorite landed." As soon as his voice fell, the other teams who understood the meaning of his words stood up one after another, their eyes fixed on the satellite map, and their faces changed. Only because the no man''s land where the meteorite landed is only a short distance from the current human survivor base! Is this a coincidence? It''s not just a coincidence! Liu Zhan took the lead in two steps, took the induction pen in Li Xuanyuan''s hand, circled out the positions of the four bases, and connected them with the opposite meteorite landing sites in a straight line. Li Xuanyuan quickly reported the straight-line space distance between the two, and Liu Zhan tacitly marked it. Even Li Dong, Zhou Tianyi and Gao Xiaoming, who were still confused, would come over and exclaim: "this, this is too close, right?" The farthest one is no more than 350 kilometers. The nearest Pearl River base is only about 100 kilometers away! It''s just that the places where they land happen to be uninhabited areas with geographical characteristics, which makes them unimportant. Liu Zhan tried to calm his voice and said, "speaking from the north, there used to be a Changbai base that died because of internal fighting." He said and drew the corresponding position on the map, "the original site of Changbai base echoes with the meteorite landing site in Xingling. The Yellow River base echoes the meteorite landing site on the plateau sand. The one on the other side of Chuanyuan base is Jinghu, which monkey went to before, and the one on the other side of Yangtze River base is Hucheng, where we carried out the earthquake rescue mission. The survivors here were the first to be sent to the Yellow River base, and the meteorite fell on the bottom of the lake where Xiaohai''s father used to work! " "The Pearl River base We should be familiar with it. It''s near mutated bird island. It should have landed on the bottom of the deep sea. " Liu Zhan finished and looked at Hou Ying who was thoughtful. The latter narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "so it''s in line with my original guess." Qiao Daye grabbed his bald head crazily and said, "can you make it clear? Don''t let people guess! Is it because we are close to the meteorite source that we can activate powers? It shouldn''t be. Isn''t it true that the closer you get, the faster you die? " Hou Ying said: "theoretically, that''s right. However, it is also possible that the highest concentration of zombie virus is found in the areas where these landing sites are located. To a certain extent, the two groups of people who respond to zombie virus have undergone two stages of differentiation. One is the antibody producing powers, and the other is the completely eroded zombies. In addition to these areas, the four bases hardly found human survivors in other places within three months after the end of the world. " "That is to say, the prerequisite for stimulating the psionic person to have such benign lesions is that the concentration of zombie virus is strong enough, and the other condition is that there are enough receptors to absorb zombie virus, which makes some people produce incomplete antibodies. Didn''t you find out? These meteorites, which seem to have landed in no man''s land, are the most densely populated areas in China. There is also a reason why there are two kinds of diseased organisms in the sea area of the Pearl River base. " "As for ordinary people..." His reasoning stopped here, and Liu Zhan, Wang he he and Li Xuan Yuan, who had completely kept up with his thinking, were all beating their hearts. As soon as Wang hehe was soft, he sat back in the sofa and said, "so ordinary people are big boss? They, they didn''t respond to zombie virus at all? They''re the perfect immune body? " Needless to say, both the psionic and the zombie are zombie virus infectors, just different signs of pathological changes. But ordinary people, no different from those before the end of the world, are the real zombie virus. The reason why marine creatures do not have the common form is that the human powers protect the common people, while they obey the forest law of the jungle, which leads to two-level differentiation. In this way, the transformation direction of zombie virus to the world has been clear. These creatures, except ordinary people whose special existence has not been wiped out, have all become zombie virus infectors. Liu zhanze said: "the immunity of ordinary people also has a certain limit. Don''t forget that after the zombie empty city effect was produced in the Yellow River base at that time, some of the ordinary people became diseased, and a small number of people awakened to their powers. However, compared with the current environment, unless there is a second meteorite explosion and there is no zombie empty city in the base, ordinary people will still be immune to zombie virus. " Gongsun Jing finally got an answer from her confused thoughts: "so, if you want to get the antibody against zombie virus, you can only get it from ordinary people?" Everyone looked at each other and was shocked by this seemingly impossible conclusion. Chapter 212 This epoch-making conclusion of the immune body of ordinary people is not as good as that recorded by later generations. It was obtained after countless failed tests by painstaking scientists in a rigorous research laboratory. It comes from the explosion of several people''s thinking, which is almost accidentally revealed by words. After getting this conclusion, no one in Li Hou''s team spoke for a while. That feeling is very subtle, just like the whole world outlook has been overturned! It''s like a psychopath who thinks he''s a normal person for a long time and is suddenly exposed mercilessly. From a biological point of view, there is no one who despises either of their powers or zombies. In the final analysis, they are the same thing - Zombie virus infection. The difference is that one is a benign tumor, and the other is a malignant tumor. That''s all. The one who broke the silence was Li Guangming, who got out of his busy schedule. He came with Li Hou. The child and apple were sent to Li Guangming, who is the safest to carry out the evacuation plan, when Li Hou''s team arrived at the first time. Now the alarm is off, and Li Guangming is not sure that he will send the child by himself. "Dad!" Three exclamation marks are not enough to describe Li Hou''s surprise when he meets Hou Ying. He kicks to let Li Guangming put him down and pours in Hou Ying''s direction. Hou Ying''s heart is warm and soft, and one of them comes forward and holds him back. "Dear son, do you want to miss your father?" "Yes! I really want to! I miss Dad most This kid has no teacher to teach himself. He lights up his father''s skill and makes Hou Ying smile. He kisses him several times. Seeing this, Li Guangming also laughed. He handed Gongsun Jing the little flamingo in his palm that had not moved. He didn''t ask why the atmosphere of Li Hou''s team was so strange. He was busy going back to deal with the mess afterwards. Hou Ying didn''t leave him either. She just asked him to tell Duan Yin that he would come over after dealing with the matter at hand. After Li Guangming left, the team members were also distracted from the inference that they had just shocked themselves. Li Hou is still having a tantrum with Li Xuanyuan. The kid has a good memory of revenge. He was scared by the tense atmosphere before. When he was most insecure, he was mercilessly stuffed into the arms of strangers by Li Xuanyuan. No matter how he cried, Li Xuanyuan didn''t look back at him. This makes the sensitive child feel that he has been abandoned, holding his mouth and not crying. However, the commissar wrongfully hugs Hou Ying and buries her in his neck, accusing Li Xuanyuan of "losing" him. He unilaterally declares a cold war with his father and won''t talk to him for three days! Hou Ying grinned and explained Li Xuanyuan''s behavior to him. She repeatedly stressed that no one would lose him, and Li Xuanyuan repeatedly promised that there would be no next time. This made Li Hou forgive his father''s wrong behavior while crying. After coaxing the children, the serious atmosphere of the team was defeated, and everyone recovered their usual lightness. No matter what kind of immune body or infectious body it is, the world will not go back to the end of the world just because it finds out the truth. Liu Zhan asked Hou Ying if she wanted to go out to help with the aftermath. Hou Ying said, "don''t worry. Duan Yin will speak when we need to. Let''s check our belongings first, then have a rest and have a meeting tomorrow morning. " So, he first led the crowd to get his big net bag to the basement of the team villa. The basement is larger than the villa building, with a total area of 400 square meters and a height of 20 meters. Xuanyuanhui originally proposed to build it to reserve materials for Li Hou''s team. But so far, the basement has not only not a crystal nucleus, nor even been patronized by its owners. After being electrified and ventilated, Hou Yingcai called the people down. At this time, the things in the net pocket had been spread on the ground. In addition to a few things such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that still retain the complete form, people can''t see what other things are. Hou Ying first picked out something more crystal clear than the top jadeite, took a crimson and soft rope of unknown material, hung it around Li Hou''s neck, and told him: "this is a talisman. You can''t take it off, remember?" Li Hou nodded in a dazed way. He only thought it was pretty and liked the gift from his father. Hou Ying explained to Li Xuanyuan and other curious people, "this is the scale I pulled from a zombie of grade 21. I don''t know what kind it is. However, its ability is very special, no matter what the attribute of the ability attack, regardless of the level, can''t hit him. It''s like this. " Hou Ying made a test with the level 3 wind blade attack. When the wind blade hit Li Hou, it automatically passed through Li Hou and fell on the hard wall. The attack ability of wind blade is real, but it can''t hurt Li Hou or even touch him. The crowd was amazed, Hou Ying was very satisfied, "just for this piece of scale, it chased me for dozens of miles, and then I hid, otherwise I really want to strip him." Everyone laughed at the thought of the scene. There are Jasper scales and pearls in front of them, and they are also full of expectations for the treasures all over the land. Hou Ying made a simple classification, one-third of which are defense or attack based biomaterials, which can be used for team equipment transformation. The remaining two-thirds are the treasures collected and scraped by Hou Ying in the later period of the deep mountain. He is very generous to choose from them. Except for the one suitable for them, each one gives one.The beads for Liu Zhan and Gong Sun Jing are water beads, which are also obtained from zombies. The formation process is disgusting. They are formed by the saliva of a water system power reptile, which is a great tonic for the water system power. Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan ate it with nausea. It was not digested, but kept in their body. After Hou Ying explained its efficacy, they said they would eat a few tons more! This bead can be a power upgrade artifact. For example, they want to upgrade from low level 6 to medium level 6. The same ability can make them go further and upgrade directly to high level 6! And that''s exactly what happened. But other people are not envious because their welfare is not inferior. What Wang hehe got is a multicolored plant. After eating it, the psychic powers can obtain the ability of hallucination and hypnosis. Different from the psychic powers of the general illusory and hypnotic systems, this ability can be exerted without nuclear energy. What Meng hanghai gets is a bracelet made of plant materials, which has the same effect as the reserve space of the level 2 space psionic. It can put down at least 500 level 6 pearls. As his powers evolve, the space of this bracelet will grow again. Dongfangbai''s is the feather of a bird zombie animal. This feather is perfectly integrated with dongfangbai''s outstretched wings. It has a strong ability of recovery and regeneration. Even if his wings are damaged by menghanghai''s level 6 spatial power differentiation, they can be regenerated. And his own constitution has also changed to some extent. His body alone can withstand the attack of powers one level higher than himself, and recover from the serious injury as before. Qiao Daye got an "eye", which looks terrible, and the origin is even more terrible. It''s the eye bead of a zombie animal with visual power. I''ve heard about hair changing, molting and teeth changing. I can''t imagine that there are still Eye Bead changing animals in the world! It''s very frightening just by imagination. You can imagine how much psychological damage Hou Ying suffered when she saw the scene that the elder brother changed his eyes and ate his own. This eye has the function of perspective. Qiao Daye swallowed it. He was shocked when he saw the internal organs of his companions. He controlled or saw everyone''s fatness, including the two ladies'' fatness. Suddenly, he blushed. In a moment of embarrassment, he turned to other places to adapt and train his new skills. Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi as like as two peas, they are the third flame that they have gained after their awakening of the body flame and the ice blue flame. The attack of the flame is very concealed because it does not only have no temperature nor form and color, but also can catch the target if it wants to burn, so that it can burn the dark purple flame which can not be extinguished. Can burn the target to ashes immediately. Su Fenghe''s is an animal skin boxing ring. After wearing it, his power ability can achieve the effect of fighting cattle across the mountain. He can hit the target within a certain distance without actually touching the target, successfully adjusting him from the logistics position of the team to the position of attack and defense. The fist was made by Hou Ying himself on the edge of Jinghu by peeling the fur of the powerful zombie animals with this special ability. Su Fenghe is like a treasure. If Hou Ying hadn''t stopped him, he would have tested the effect of boxing in the basement. The one for ye Huizhong is a herbal bracelet with flower shaped bells on it. It looks beautiful, but it''s not just a decoration. Its size can be reduced or enlarged. It can be as big as a hula hoop at most, which is its original size. The bell sound made by the bracelet can cause the confusion of the glandular energy of the psionic and the nucleus energy of the Zombie creature. In short, it can make the target unable to perform the power, control properly, and even make the target explode. What Li Dong gets is a yellowish brown stone like thing. After eating it, his earth system ability changes, which can change the nature of the soil and create special earth system attacks such as swamp and quicksand. Of course, Hou Ying didn''t have the heart to tell him that what he ate was actually the excrement of zombie animals with this ability. What Gao Xiaoming got was a section of root, which could not be eaten or taken outside, but it was very similar to his powers. Although it has nothing to do with gravity, this root can change the weight of the target object and make it lighter or heavier. With Gao Xiaoming''s current ability, it can make an adult man''s weight the same as 600 Jin, and it can also change his weight into seven or eight Jin of a newborn baby. As for the experience of becoming fat, Hou Ying refused to answer. In addition, there are a handful of red hairs left for Ji Yao from zombie animals that can make tornadoes, and the earring like bones left for Wu Nan that can interfere with five senses in varying degrees. Qiao Daye said, "brother monkey, have you forgotten the most important person?" Hou Ying hissed, "what do you know? Have you ever heard of my husband''s common property? Everything I have is my old man''s Seeing that he swallowed the word Po, Li Xuanyuan gently gave him a smile. Chapter 213 For Li Xuanyuan and Li Hou, Hou Ying is certainly not mean. It can be said that the reason why he stayed in the mountains for so long was that he was willing to wander around and try his luck every day was that he gave Li Xuanyuan the motivation to find a treasure that can be used by the wood power. However, Li Hou is too young, and a lot of things cause trouble for him. However, if Li Xuanyuan can use them at this stage, Hou Ying just wants to give them to Li Xuanyuan. Say a thing, have to let a person envy teeth itch. , for example a upgraded version of a fine, delicious wine, Hou Ying uses a gourd shaped compressed space container to pack ten gourds. One gourd has a ton of jade like milk like a yogurt. It''s more nutritious than the half bottle of condensate from the mutant tree. Hou Ying found out that it was because in the mountains with distinct geographical areas, only the local plants hybridized, and each plant was very powerful, surrounded by a huge mutant tree. The plants nearby are all here to rub their dew, although they only rub the dew of the mutated leaves, they also raise a pile of mutated plants with their own advantages. And Hou Ying is very impolite to let the mutation tree "bleeding", fortunately, the mutation tree temper is much better than the original Qiongjiang tree temper, did not open the self destruction mode. , but the good stuff is too much to fill, and it is not swallowed up at one swallow. Even the most greedy and arrogant twin banyan tree heart shut up after absorbing about thirty grams of lotion. Other wooden hearts just lick and licked. These ten gourds are enough for them to enjoy for a long time. Hou Ying was also very sorry and said, "if it wasn''t for the wood heart that was not absorbed in vitro, it would be exhausted. I really want to catch tens of thousands of wood hearts for you. Next time we''ll go together, we''ll take in more than ten wooden hearts that I''ve noticed for you. " Li Xuanyuan was not so greedy as he was, and he left half for his mother, sister, and his unborn nephew, who was probably also a member of the wood power. Hou Ying thought of the "outsider" and said that she had already prepared their part, and Li Xuanyuan didn''t tear him down. Hou Ying also said: "there are too few things that can be used by the psychic powers. Otherwise, I still want to get something for Xiao He to defend himself. There''s a lot of thunder and lightning. When my son is a few years older, he will be able to use it. " Li Xuanyuan is also looking forward to that day. That night, Hou Ying coaxed Li Hou to sleep, then forgot her promise to sleep with her son, and sent the kid into Meng hanghai and Wang hehe''s room. Keke, what did the two dads do with the door locked? The pure children don''t know. Anyway, the next day, Li Hou woke up and denounced his father''s dishonesty. He didn''t know. At that time, his father Xuanyuan just fell asleep. The meeting scheduled to be held in the morning was delayed to the afternoon because the king didn''t go to court early. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan got up to have lunch in high spirits, ignoring the banter of the public. At the dinner table, Qiao Daye also killed them to the Yangtze River base, drove Chang Hong away with a disheartened face, and relieved Chang Hong of the fact that Hou Ying was a zombie. This was a great achievement of Li Dai''s complete relief. Together with the eastern white and smooth explanation, they had a good time. Hou Ying did not expect their action, Leng Xia, wantonly praised their brave and resourceful, quick action, and finally asked about Chang Hong''s whereabouts. Qiao Daye dongfangbai: "er..." It''s hard to blow. Hou Ying saw that they only mentioned the process and focused on part of the results. She expected that Chang Hong''s cunning woman must have hidden her hand and deliberately said it to pour cold water on the two complacent guys. But still told them to pay attention to the whereabouts of Chang Hong, future travel also don''t forget this don''t know when it will re explode the time bomb. As soon as Hou Ying had suffered a loss in Chang Hong''s hands, they did not dare to underestimate her. At this time, Wen Yan certainly agreed. Shortly after dinner, Ji Yao and Wu Nan arrived at the Pearl River base, bringing a good news that Xuanyuan really gave birth to a healthy girl. There are still more than 20 days to go before the due date of delivery. Xuanyuan''s premature birth is inseparable from yesterday''s breathtaking news, but mother and daughter''s safety is the best news. Duan Yin, who had been too busy to touch the ground, turned out to be a shake off manager. He left a message for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. He borrowed Li Hou''s team train and ran into the rain. Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan also wants to see his niece Fortunately, the first line of defense of the Pearl River base has been held, and the main city has not been damaged. It''s not urgent to rebuild the protective wall. What we need to do now is to take back the psionic and ordinary people who have gone out for refuge, as well as the work of praising the psionic and cleaning up the psionic creatures outside the city. Shangguanyi and Li Guangming can handle them properly. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are in the Pearl River base, and they have nothing to make decisions about. Ji Yao and Wu Nan both like Hou Ying''s gifts very much and wear them separately. The red hair in Ji Yao''s black hair looks like a pick dye. It seems to add a lot to his temperament. Wu Nan pricked an ear hole for Dongfang Bai directly. He was not used to touching his new earrings, but he held back. Hou Ying and so on they are fresh to each other, pats Li Hou''s small hand which sits in the bosom, reminds them to enter the meeting condition. He didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "we have two focuses next. One is to look for intelligent zombies to avoid the zombie empty city phenomenon. The other is, I want to go to the other four meteorite landing sites to have a look. The meteorite source near bird island is nearest to us. When Duan Yin and Zhenjie come back, I plan to go and have a look. "Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, do you plan to go alone?" "Of course not." Without waiting for their reaction, Hou Ying continued with a smile: "I''m going to bring a small apple this time. It has become very weak since the beginning of wind and rain. Gongsun can''t see the problem. Take it back to see what''s going on. At least its parents are in our hands. We can''t afford to die. " Listen to this tone, I still don''t like the bird very much. Li Hou looked up and asked, "Dad, are you going to take Xiao apple to see a doctor?" Hou Ying touched his tender face and answered him patiently. Li Hou''s fear and dislike of the word "doctor" comes from TV dramas and animation communication. However, when he heard that little apple could return to the same life as before, he was looking forward to telling Hou Ying that she must find the best doctor to cure it. Hou Ying also wanted to throw the bad bird back to the nest. Seeing that Li Hou liked it so much, she snuffed out the idea. "The source of the meteorite is a concentrated zombie city. You can''t go there," he continued. Although I can''t guarantee that I won''t meet a more powerful opponent than me, I will not stay for a long time. You don''t have to worry about my safety. You stay here, on the one hand, to continue to search for intelligent zombies, and on the other hand, to speculate about the immunity of zombie virus that we discussed yesterday. Gongsun, Ajan and Xiaohe, I''ll leave this matter to you and have a good communication with the research specialists of the Pearl River and Yellow River base. If we can develop an immune vaccine, we can at least ensure that the newborn will not be zombied. " "Besides, Xuanyuan, Taoge and Laoer, I have sorted out the materials, functions and sources I brought back. If you take some time to transform our regiment train, the place we want to go out will only become more and more dangerous. The biomaterial grade used in the past is a little lower. By the way, you can also do some research on power weapons. You don''t have to be stingy to share them with Zhujiang base. " The names nodded. Hou Ying: "then, the next is our play today." Seeing him pretending to be mysterious, several people couldn''t figure it out, but Liu Zhan''s eyes lit up. Hou Ying raised her hand, and the nuclear energy flowed out of the body with his will, scattered into several strands, and integrated into the body of the people at the same time. I''ve seen it once on the city wall. When I saw Hou Ying transmitting energy across the sky again, they were still very surprised. What''s more, Hou Ying also easily completed the power transmission of 16 people at the same time! Li Xuanyuan was stunned and did not forget to remind him: "enough is enough, don''t consume too much." Hou Ying nodded, "don''t worry, the energy reserve in my body is a drop in the bucket for you to upgrade. Besides, I''ll make it up when I go to the sea for a while. " They stopped persuading him. Li HouXian finished the upgrade. Hou Ying only promoted him to level 7. He could break through level 8 at any time for a rainy day. Others are absorbed to the level of nine low level, can''t inch into, only Li Xuanyuan''s upgrade is still going on, know ten level just stop. Because the psionic needs a process of self absorption and conversion after absorbing the non attribute energy, there is no shortcut. Fortunately, everyone can upgrade at the same time, so this upgrade of the team only takes one hour. Hou Ying said: "it proves my guess again." His tone was not very good, and the joy of everyone''s promotion calmed down and looked at him. Hou Ying hooked the corner of her mouth and said: "in fact, compared with ordinary people, I may be the most suitable body to participate in vaccine research." Their mutated face didn''t stop Hou Ying from continuing her unfinished words: "the energy you can bear should be formed under the joint action of antibodies and zombie virus in your body. With the passage of time, or with every weather change, the stock of zombie virus in the environment increases, and the antibody also increases, making the capacity larger. " "This guess can be confirmed by time. But I think the reason why Xuanyuan can bear more energy than you, in the final analysis, is because of me. " Chapter 214 Hou Ying is willing to analyze and control himself. More than a month in the mountains is enough for him to think about many problems quietly. There is one difference between himself and zombies, and one difference between Li Xuanyuan and other powers. And he is undoubtedly the answer to the second question. "The antibody to zombie virus in my body should be different from that of zombies, psionic persons and ordinary people, and this kind of antibody is everywhere. My secretion will definitely carry this kind of thing. Cough, you should know all the details. My idea is that these things should also have certain effects on Xuanyuan''s body, making certain adjustments to the zombie virus and antibody in his body, so the capacity will be stronger than that of the psionic. " Speaking of this, Hou Yingshu sighed, "I was worried about whether these things would make Xuanyuan zombie. I did some experiments with zombie animals in the mountains. After I came out, I also did experiments with mutant animals. If I use my blood directly, zombies and zombie animals will not produce antibodies. The antibody balance of mutant animals will be strengthened, but they will not be zombied. But what''s common is that zombies and mutants, after drinking my blood, have more capacity for psionic energy than their counterparts This is also the fundamental reason why he dared to resume close contact with Li Xuanyuan after his zombie signs disappeared. When Li Xuanyuan heard this, he had a deep mark on his eyebrows. He recognized the eagerness in his tone. He gave Hou Ying a cold look and warned: "if you dare to use your blood again, give me or other things to do experiments, I will not spare you." Hou Ying said quickly: "I understand the principle of enough. Besides, swallowing blood directly may have delayed sequelae. I didn''t find it. How dare you It''s for you Listening to his repeated promises, Li Xuanyuan was a little relieved. But he didn''t completely believe Hou Ying, thinking that he would pay attention at any time in the future, so that Hou Ying wouldn''t cheat Confucius in his diet. Other team members who were not assigned to the operation task spontaneously organized to go out of the city to help hunt the marine creatures ashore. Of course, their operation location was near the coast far away from the base. They killed level 7 and level 8 zombies, hunted advanced crystal nuclei as the power source reserve of the new train''s power weapons, and gave the surplus to the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base on credit. Although it''s on credit, judging from the accumulated debts of Li Hou''s troops in the two bases, they don''t expect the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base to pay off in their lifetime. Three days later, Duan Yin comes back with xuanyuanzhen and the baby. At the same time, most of the pregnant women and children who went to the Pearl River base have returned. The crisis has been lifted, and the main city has not suffered much damage. There is no problem in resettling and taking care of these people. Most of the pregnant women and children also have their own husbands and parents, and only a part of the last orphans stay in the Yellow River base. After all, compared with the crisis threat of the Pearl River base, the reconstructed Yellow River base is safer and more suitable for the growth of these children. The two bases are like a family. Although the young children are precious, they are also the real hope for the long-term development of the base. Duan Yin will not care about this person with his father and mother-in-law. Xuanyuan is really in good health. Although her level 6 powers have brought a certain degree of damage, it takes three days to recover. As expected, what the baby awakened was the wood power. His facial features also looked like Xuanyuan Zhen and Xuanyuan Huisheng. It can be seen that the Xuanyuan family''s genetic genes are still very strong. Li Hou corps to see that little beauty embryo are very like, have sent birthday gifts. Among them, Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying are naturally the most important. In addition to three sets of super defense suits made of special biomaterials, which can stretch and resist the attack of powers below level 20, there is also a necklace inlaid with flame colored beads and made of a belt made of mutated plant silk thread with the function of calming and preventing epidemic. The flame bead is from a zombie animal with a special fire power. The baby is not a fire power and can''t really exert its ability. But as a bead that can adjust the temperature to maintain a constant temperature of 25 degrees, it''s no better for a child''s body in this ghost world. Li Hou is very rare in her younger sister. Now she doesn''t stick to Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. She just became a brother. She feels very fresh and wants to sleep with her. Whenever she moves her feet, waves her hands or makes a little voice, she looks surprised and proud. All kinds of praise go to the little baby who can''t understand people''s words. I used to talk to my father, but now it''s "how about Xuanxuan". It''s very rare. The little girl has already taken her name. It''s Duan Qingxuan, the owner of the Duan family. It means that although she makes a sound on a rainy day, she hopes that there will be no rainy day in her life. Xuan wants to be Xuanyuan, so she doesn''t take her nickname any more. It''s what Xuanxuan calls her. Xuanyuan is very happy to see that the two children get along so well. In private, he also told his younger brother and Hou Ying that his parents mean to let Li Hou and Xiaoxuan cultivate more feelings. If they can get together, her daughter''s birth will not be cheap. In the end, it will be their Xuanyuan family. Looking at her eager appearance, she agrees with the encouragement of xuanyuanhui and Lihan. Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan two people can''t make complaints about their parents. Parents want too long.Hou Ying didn''t hide her secrets. She raised Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin''s powers to level 9 and Xuanxuan to level 4. Unlike Li Hou, the little girl is a domineering lightning power. The wood power is gentle, and she doesn''t go to a special breeding site. The survivor base under the greening rate can''t hurt anyone. Originally, Hou Ying also intended to raise Xiaowa''s level to the same level as Li Hou''s, but Duan Yin stopped her. On the one hand, the ability to survive in the last world is more important than the sense of war and experience. He doesn''t want his daughter''s starting point to be too high, so it''s difficult to lay a foundation from scratch. Besides Look at the wife and elder brother-in-law who perfectly inherited the Xuanyuan family''s educational tradition and wanted to spoil their daughter, the local tyrant of the elder brother-in-law''s family, and themselves, who are afraid of spoiling their daughter. Another level 7 and level 8 ability. I''m afraid I won''t be able to end up in trouble. Of course, when the little girl grows up, the eight levels and nine levels are not enough. If anyone wants to rob her daughter in the future, the power level will be lower than him. That''s absolutely impossible. Hum. Just upgraded dad, worry about it. He also wanted to stick to his daughter like Li Hou, but after he came back, he and Xuanyuan Zhen were inevitably busy. The next day, Hou Ying bid farewell to the team and went to bird island alone. After placing the little apple, she dived into the deep sea. His sense of body and breathing can be cut off by himself. After entering the sea, he doesn''t have any discomfort. Recently, he also absorbs the crystal nucleus of a zombie marine creature with overnight vision. After entering the sea, he doesn''t have to rely on the crystal nucleus of a zombie to judge his own situation. Moreover, he is not afraid to lose his way this time. When he arrives at Bird Island, he should feel the existence of meteorite source. Although there is still a long way to go from mutated Bird Island, he can accurately find the location of meteorite source without any navigation. The world at the bottom of the sea is mysterious and dark, with no beauty in human imagination. Those marine creatures with light or strange shapes often represent death and encroachment. Hou Ying didn''t care about the scenery in the sea. She swam at a high speed for about three hours and arrived at the area where the meteorite source was. There are a lot of zombies gathering here, leaving almost no gap. Hou Ying stops outside the zombie biosphere. Not surprisingly, the power levels of these zombie creatures are very high. About one thousandth of them have entered the same level of B evolution as him, but they are not as high as him. It''s no surprise to Hou Ying that the zombie creatures in the sea and the zombie animals on the land have the same ability to bear the power energy. He is probably an unexpected existence that can''t be copied. Isn''t that enough? It doesn''t mean Hou Ying is running freely here. Because the zombies gathered here are tens of millions, not tens of thousands! One thousandth of them has entered the B level of the 20th level of Yue. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 60000 of them. Even if they are two or three levels higher than these zombie creatures, they can''t fight. Moreover, so many zombie nuclei that he coveted could not move. Although these zombie creatures look very tame now, if one of them, even the lowest level zombie fish, has energy leakage, it will immediately trigger a world war! Coughing, itchy and greedy, Hou Ying once used to do something on a zombie animal with the ability to hold the space. But before he successfully took out the crystal nucleus, the zombie group exploded and began to bite each other and attack each other indiscriminately. It was only when the other side was black and bruised and washed by the ability that the original peace was restored. At that time, Hou Ying, who was almost injured by mistake, took two intelligent zombies to hide far away, but he didn''t dare to die for the second time for the palpitating picture. He also wants to understand why there are so many zombie animals near the meteorite source, no more or less, because the zombie virus receptors have reached a certain balance. Every animal and plant has a certain amount of zombie virus to absorb, and so does the zombie virus in the environment. Once the receptors change greatly, or Zombie disease occurs It''s a disaster if there''s a big increase or decrease in poison. The zombie virus carried by a zombie of level 15 is comparable to a zombie empty city with a population of one million. How could Hou Ying make a stupid mistake for the second time? It''s just Hou Ying blinked. It''s really sad that so many zombie nuclei can''t be taken. Chapter 215 The inference of the common human immune body and the infectious body of the disabled has aroused the great attention of the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base. On the day Hou Ying entered the sea, Duan Yin hastily held a tripartite meeting through satellite communication. The reason is that Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen specially invited Chi Hui from Chuanyuan base. Chuanyuan base is low-key, but in fact many experts are hidden. Naturally, the more helpers, the better. As for the Yangtze River base, Duan Yin doesn''t want to block himself. After hearing the reason, Chi Hui straightened up and pondered: "everyone, do you plan to synthesize antibodies from ordinary people and extract the whole immune vaccine based on this?" Hearing the hesitation in his words, Duan Yin said, "I know Mr. Chi''s worries, and I''m also worried that giving those new born children a full immunization vaccine will block their chance to become disabled. But at the same time, we must face up to the problem that the psionic is also a kind of infectious agent as we are worried about. In the past two years, there has been no substantial progress in the production, separation and synthesis of antibody and adenine. Even the most daring Yangtze River base, willing to do experiments on the powers with such a large amount of money, successfully extracted glandulin, but it can only be used on the powers with the same attributes. " "It''s our constant task to evolve ordinary people into powers, so it''s not impossible to let those newborn children and young children become ordinary people first." Xuanyuanhui and Duan Jiazhu look at each other. Their views are actually more inclined to Chi Hui, but Duan Yin''s idea is also reasonable. Xuanyuanhui said: "in any case, the immune vaccine should be studied first. How to use it and who to use it can be discussed slowly. Maybe we can get a better plan in the near future. " On this point, they reached a consensus, and finally decided to set up a special research group. Based on the unstable factors of marine biological threat in the Pearl River base and the limited financial resources and materials in the Chuanyuan base, the research base was located in the Yellow River base. Finally, xuanyuanhui tells her daughter to have a lot of rest. First, she puts away her work. Seeing Duan Yin''s promise for her daughter, she tells him to take good care of her baby daughter and granddaughter. Out of the meeting room, without waiting for Duan Yin to talk, Xuanyuan really sent him, saying that he was going to take his daughter to Li Hou''s team villa, Duan Yin went with her. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao have been busy with the transformation of team trains and team protective clothing these days. The spacious open-air courtyard outside the regiment villa is simply built with shed and wall. On the one hand, it is to keep out the rain, on the other hand, it is to avoid people''s prying. The biomaterials they use are so rare that they can''t easily show off their wealth. Qiao Daye, who used to help, asked Li Hou''s team to help the first battalion''s powers to train their actual combat ability. Hou Ying agreed. Su Fenghe and others, who originally went out to hunt crystals, retreated from the coast and trained the first battalion''s powers in a place with dense marine creatures at level 5. In order to take care of the safety of these people, Qiao Daye was also transferred to be responsible for security. On the contrary, after Liu Zhan handed over the research on zombie virus immune body to the three bases, he turned to help train reconstruction. When Xuanyuan really came, Gongsun Jing and Wang hehe were unfolding a roll of transparent gauze like material which was still full of colorful colors in the weak sunlight. The gauze suddenly attracted Xuanyuan''s attention, and even the little girl in his arms was staring at it. Li Hou is following Li Xuanyuan like a little tail. He sees them coming and running with short legs. He grabs Xuanyuan''s real legs and wants to see his sister. Xuanyuanzhen puts her daughter in the baby stroller and asks Li Hou to look at her and play with her. She is relieved to ask gongsunjing if they can help her. Gongsun Jing was not polite to her either. Instead of her position just now, she started cutting with a sharp and simple one. Wang hehe also intimately introduced the origin of this roll of gauze to him. This is the skin of a zombie python with advanced ice power. It is very tough and beautiful. They have two rolls in total. One is used to strengthen the defense of the team train, and the other is used to make clothes. Wang hehe: "it''s just too cold. It can only be worn in summer - I mean, if the weather gets hot, then it''s suitable. My uncle specially left materials for you all. " Xuanyuan really appreciate it. Wang he he only vaguely said that he was a high-grade boa constrictor. Xuanyuan really thought that it was the material from the marine creatures outside the city. Hou Ying can say that she knows everything about them, but she doesn''t mention anything about his zombie status and the higher power level system - she also hides it from the Xuanyuan couple who already know something about him. Now the outside world is still calm. It will take a lot of time for human powers to enter a higher power level. Things that are too advanced are not so popular and recognized. No matter whether their existence is reasonable or not, they can be concealed. Deep sea. Hou Ying, sticking to the belly of the zombie fish, finally managed to squeeze into the zombie creatures and reach the front wall. He sat on the head of a zombie shark, watching carefully in the dark ahead, shrouded in the sea, like a meteorite lying in a crystal. The repulsion force intercepts the Zombie creature outside, and there is also a large forbidden area distance in all directions, which can''t be crossed by any Zombie creature.In the water, the shape of meteorite looms. It seems that it''s just a deformed stone with a miserable green luster. It''s full of potholes. It doesn''t seem to be different from the shape of tianwai meteorite that Hou Ying saw on the geological channel before. Hou Ying filmed what she saw in front of her eyes. After a while, her energy consumption recovered, and everything she should know was recorded. Hou Ying didn''t intend to stay here for a long time, so she used the same old technique again, squeezing some soft bellied fish to get out. About 30 kilometers away from the zombie circle of the meteorite source, the underwater world has become lively again. Zombies coexist with mutated organisms, and they still retain their life habits before the end of the world. Hou Ying''s walking on the bottom of the sea, her feet suspended above the mud, is not to see some ugly unspeakable exotic creatures or beautiful scenery. It''s rare to come here. Hou Ying naturally has the idea of bringing some good things back. In less than an hour, he weaves a net pocket with the telescopic vines he carries with him, and many good things are in it. The front of the deep sea radiates a striking luster. With Hou Ying''s vision, naturally in the dark, she can see fish rushing there curiously. Then the scallop shaped shells close together, the light disappears, and the fish disappear. It is reasonable to say that the mutant fish also have the instinct of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and should not throw themselves into the arms of scallops like moths to the fire. However, these mutant fish are also greedy. Can the energy emitted by the Pearl be obtained without paying a price? Hou Ying raised her eyebrows with great interest. Just now, he used many materials such as coral, fish scales and horn shells, but ignored pearls. This is not the highest pearl of Grade 7 after landing, but the Pearl of grade 9 or above. Scallops don''t die like they did before the end of the world. It''s a recyclable pearl culture. So, Hou Ying went around the sea impolitely and took more than 600 pearls of grade 9 and grade 10 to return. At this time, the sun has been completely covered by dark clouds, the sky is like ink wash, the rain is sudden and the wind is fast. Hou Ying''s return to mutation island is different from the warm hospitality she received when she came back with little apple. This time, as soon as she stepped into flamingo''s territory, the high temperature power of more than 50 degrees hit him. Hou Ying was a little surprised when she saw that the size of the apple had doubled and her spirit had recovered. Hou Ying knew what was going on. It''s also because he is confused and doesn''t care enough. Otherwise, he can easily think of the mutant Flamingo getting sick after the weather changes. Of course, it''s because all the creatures are upgrading, but it doesn''t change. It is very difficult for the first-class Flamingo to resist the changes of zombie virus in the environment. It is rare that it has not been zombied. See big Flamingo angry appearance, Hou Ying heart also some feel sorry. In fact, there are some regrets about the fact that pets don''t have shells. If you really hate this newborn Flamingo baby, it''s a joke. But he promised to take good care of it, but he didn''t keep his promise. No wonder the Flamingos wanted to burn him. However, little apple is very happy to see him. The child who doesn''t have a grudge runs to him and rubs him intimately. Hou Ying touched its wings, and then the energy from the palm of her hand penetrated into the body of the little apple along with the combing action of the feather. The little apple bowed its neck comfortably, fluttered its wings twice, and quietly nestled in Hou Ying''s arms. After a while, it grows up again. Until, Hou Ying all embraces its neck, all some reluctantly degree, just can stop. The high temperature of 50 ¡æ has returned to 20 ¡æ on the island. The Flamingos look at the small apple which is bigger than their own size, and look at Hou Ying who has been stingy to recover her energy. Instead of besieging Hou Ying like a zombie, they stare at him with fear. Xiao Apple likes his new style very much. Standing up, his slender neck can reach the same height as Hou Ying. He rubbed Hou Ying intimately, and then turned back to make love with his parents, chatting and exchanging joy. Hou Ying asked, "do you want to go together?" Of course, little apple didn''t understand. With his voice, Hou Ying turned and left. Little apple screamed and ran to him to lie on the ground. "Haw" urges Hou Ying. Hou Ying is a little surprised. Is this to let him sit on it? He tentatively sat on the back of the little apple. The latter spread out his wings and got up to fly. He easily lifted his weight and flew steadily in mid air. The flame bird father followed them all the way, watching them leave outside the island, and he couldn''t give up in the clear song. The little apple purred twice and looked very pitiful. Hou Ying touched his neck. The latter twisted his neck flexibly and rubbed his arm back. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, pets with shells are more popular with him. Chapter 216 Returning from the deep sea, Hou Ying''s next plan is to go to Hucheng, the nearest landing site near the Yangtze River base. In the end, they decided to go with Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan, Li Hou, Meng hanghai, Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. Wang hehe stayed behind to support the research on the psionic creatures in the Yangtze River base, Jiang Tao assisted in the research and development of the psionic weapons, and others continued to guide and train the psionic players in the Pearl River base. Little apple is also on the list, and the people who take care of it have become dongfangbai, who also has wings and common topics. It can''t control its powers perfectly, so it trains itself in the isolation room of the second carriage, otherwise one day it can scald people without hair removal and bleeding. This time they took out two carriages, and the third one was separated for Jiang Tao and others in case of emergency. Ji Yao drives, and Liu Zhan studies the information Hou Ying brought back from the mountains. Li Xuanyuan is looking at the model design of the psionic weapon, listing equations from time to time, recalculating data and adjusting the model. Hou Ying is lying on his lap, holding his waist, looking like he doesn''t want to do anything. Sometimes he felt Li Xuanyuan''s full of tenacity and full of feeling with his hands, and used various small movements to attract his attention. Li Xuanyuan''s mood cooperated with him. Once in ten times, he could spare a hand to rub him back, or pinch his ears and neck to warn him. Li Hou slept soundly. While reading a book, Meng hanghai looked at him or his two close uncles. His eyes were full of contented smiles. Three hours later, they arrived at the meteorite Lake in Lake City. The Red Lake was once known as the geomantic treasure land of the city, which protected the soil and water, hence the name of the lake city. The reason why red lake is called Red Lake is that there is a special kind of algae in the lake water, which appears red because it absorbs the iron oxide in the lake water. This kind of algae is dense and often appears red water. But now, the Red Lake is very different from that before the end of the world. The area of the Red Lake has doubled due to the earthquake and explosion caused by the meteorite landing, and the color of the lake has also become clear and blue. The rain falls but does not touch the drops, which is almost the same as that of Jinghu Lake. There are more zombies gathered here. Besides zombies, there are also cats, dogs, pigs and sheep. The power level is also very high. The train was parked in the sky a few kilometers away from the Red Lake, and the images from satellite imaging gave everyone a clear view of the situation around the Red Lake. Liu Zhan twisted his eyebrows and said: "it is impossible that there is no news about this place. The zombie level of the nearby zombie city must be higher than that of the general zombie city. It''s impossible that two years have passed, and we haven''t even noticed this place. " "It''s obvious that the Yangtze River base has done something here." Hou Ying didn''t feel surprised. Before she came, she expected that it would be like this. Dongfangbai: "it seems that the Yangtze River base''s psionic upgrade speed is fast, not only because of the psionic transformation experiment. Oh, they''re very secretive. " Li Xuanyuan told Hou Ying to be careful and not to trust her. Hou Ying patiently agreed, so she jumped off the plane and went to the Red Lake quickly. The Red Lake''s repulsive power is no less powerful than that of Jinghu and deep-sea meteorites. To Hou Ying''s surprise, in this case, something was left in the safety yellow coil on the Bank of the Red Lake. Hou Ying took the object with the telescopic rattan. Although it was very fast, it also caused the displeasure of the zombie. She stared at Fen Hou Ying''s direction and saw that he had to leave. Hou Ying falls outside the senior zombie circle, looking at the things on his hand. At the same time, the scene seen by his goggles was transmitted back to the terminal display on the train. Li Xuanyuan recognized: "this is the fifth level Medal of the Yangtze River base psionic." "Well." Hou Ying said: "in terms of the food protection level of high-level zombies, this kind of thing can''t appear on the Bank of the Red Lake. There is only one possibility left there. A few days ago, when the Red Lake repulsion force withdrew, the level five powers of the Yangtze River base appeared on the Bank of the Red Lake and left their equipment on the bank. " His eyes swept through the costumes of the zombies, and he was not surprised to find that there were many unified costumes of the Yangtze River base. However, the costumes on the zombies looked very shabby, and their styles were aging, so they would not be the zombies in the near future. "Those people are not here." Escaped, died, or zombied? Hou Ying plans to visit nearby. Half an hour later, she finds a pile of equipment in the municipal building. Liu Zhan adjusted the definition of the picture Hou Ying saw and enlarged it. Ji Yao was surprised and said, "it seems that there are a lot of them, and the things are very new. Can''t Chang Hong take those people away and hide here?" "Very likely." Dongfang Bai looked closer and said, "look at the number of these equipment. I can still hear it. Brother monkey, did you hear the voice of the living?" "No Hou Ying concentrates on searching for these equipment. There are five floors in the municipal building, and almost every floor has a harvest. From these equipment, we can see that this is the most advanced equipment of the Yangtze River base, which is not available to ordinary people.Liu Zhan: "it seems that it''s really them." Hou Ying said: "the food, crystal nucleus and equipment are well preserved. It shows that they were not in a hurry and planned when they went out for action, and they still had a certain grasp of the law of Red Lake repulsion. It''s for this. However, an accident happened in the middle of the way. Maybe they left in a hurry and didn''t have time to take the supplies, or maybe they were dead. " Hou Ying had no problem packing the materials left here. "After Chang Hong left, Shen Xu also made great efforts to search for her, but almost all of them went to the West. No one had ever sent anyone to this place. Or, he and Chang Hong have reached an agreement in private, that is, to cooperate with Chang Hong to perform a play and paralyze the audience of outsiders. What actions will be taken in the future. Or Shen Xu didn''t know the existence of this place at all. Brother monkey, what do you say? " Liu Zhan analysis to here, tone can hear his enthusiasm. "The latter is more likely." Hou Ying said, carrying a big net bag, jumped to the top floor, looked down, and stopped somewhere. He can see clearly and focus his goggles so that his teammates can see them. In front of the crowd, the corpses of all kinds of dead forms and postures of the psionic powers appeared, and the last place was even a pile of white bones piled up into a mountain. Hou Ying jumps down and goes to the place. Meng hanghai covers the curious Li Hou''s eyes for the first time. She is also frightened. Dongfang Bai took a cold breath. "It''s more realistic than the later stage of big production. Brother monkey, aren''t these all the people Chang Hong took away?" Hou Ying: "those who can be identified as powers die of the same special power, and the time of death is no more than one month. In terms of the number of corpses, there are at least 3000 people. It''s very likely that they are those people. " Dongfang Bai shuddered, while Ji Yao asked, "is it possible that Chang Hong is here? Ah, it''s not interesting that there are no dead or alive. " "Shut up, you." Dongfang Bai glared at him angrily. Hou Ying said with a smile, "Chang Hong''s power can''t cause death and injury of this degree. The power of the special power or zombie has at least level 15." Hou Ying counted the bones here, and went out of the municipal building along the road. On a certain road, she found the body of the psionic of the Yangtze River base. Hou Ying slowed down, looked all the way, and finally arrived at the periphery of the Red Lake energy radiation circle, which was full of high-grade zombies and zombie poultry above level 10. The truth of the death of these powers hardly needs their imagination and speculation. Liu Zhan: "judging from the traces of destruction along the way, they should have committed public anger and caused the pursuit of senior zombies. But when they were killed near the municipal building, the traces of destruction disappeared, and the high-level zombies went to a truce Why? The municipal building is also well preserved. A group of people who died there can see that they have the ability to protect themselves, and they have retained more than 3000 mainstream troops. In such a spacious place, they gathered together and definitely intended to evacuate, but before they evacuated, they were all killed. " Dongfang Bai was very afraid, "those people died so concentrated. If the murderer didn''t have obsessive-compulsive disorder and wanted to gather them together, it means that they didn''t have the ability to resist at all. They all died." Ji Yao: "look at the buildings and land beside these bones. Here, even the post boxes have not been damaged. This special ability is too special. It seems to suck all the flesh and blood away, leaving a pile of bones. Ah, you see, these bones are very complete! " He used another computer to put the picture of the pile of bones out again and put it on a specific corpse to let them see the details. "Damn, I hope I don''t run into this monster!" Oriental White is creepy. Brother monkey also said that the opponent is a psionic creature above level 15. If brother monkey doesn''t match them, they will die. While they were talking, Hou Ying had returned to the municipal building. When she passed a certain place, the screen suddenly shook violently, and then everyone heard a violent crash. "Hou Ying!" "Monkey brother?" But no matter how many people call, Hou Ying did not give a response. And the picture is fixed in a moist Cypress oil color, Hou Ying lying on the ground unable to move! The author has something to say: second bullet ~ ~ according to the author''s urine nature, we guess whether Chang Hong is dead ~ ~ or not Chapter 217 They all stood up and coaxed Li Hou to watch cartoons. Meng hanghai, who didn''t pay attention to those terrible pictures, was also startled and ran over. Li Hou stumbled out of bed with him. "Dad?" Li Hou holds Li Xuanyuan''s trouser legs tightly. Li Xuanyuan picks him up and puts him in Liu Zhan''s arms. He turns around and puts on his combat clothes. "I''ll take care of it. Don''t act rashly." Li Xuanyuan jumps out of the train in the air. The strong wind makes him blow away from the direction for a moment. The vines condense and gather into a certain weight to prevent the death of Hou Ying. The propeller starts to fly to the place where Hou Ying is. Far away, he first saw Hou Ying carrying a mountain sized material, and then saw Hou Ying, who was still under the pressure of the material. Li Xuanyuan is in a big mess. After landing, he rushes to the ground and uses vines to pick up the heavy materials. He pulls Hou Ying out and takes him to fly. "Hou Ying? Hou Ying, how are you? Answer me? " Hou Ying hasn''t said anything yet, but she can still drive the ability to swing the telescopic vine to bring up the materials that fall below. She grabs a fire-fighting can like thing conveniently, and when she leaves for a while, he will resume his action. "Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter." He hugged Li Xuanyuan and comforted himself that he was OK. He ordered Ji Yao to open the receiving door and jump up into the air with Li Xuanyuan. First, he sent materials in, and then he took Li Xuanyuan back to the train cabin. Several people surrounded him and asked him how he was. Hou Ying said that he was not at ease. Hou Ying put down the fire tank on her hand and said, "the gas in the tank has the effect of paralyzing zombies! It''s more powerful than Gongsun''s anesthetic. Even I''m down! Now I finally understand why the Yangtze River base can get so many zombie gatekeepers. " Hou Ying asked Liu Zhan to take out a little of the gas there. It smelled fresh and refreshing in the psionic, but it made Hou Ying very unhappy. He gave a brief account of the fact that more than 100000 zombies of the Yangtze River base, which he saw with Li Xuanyuan at that time, were surrounded outside the city gate to guard for them. Now I think that the Yangtze River base must have used this special gas to control the zombies. Because the weight was relatively light, those zombies could still make sound. Hou Ying was subdued by the strong smell and couldn''t even make a sound. The so-called person who can control the zombie should also have something to do with the smell. Hou Ying said: "this thing can''t be prevented from entering or leaving. When I went out, the switch of the fire tank didn''t start. As soon as I came back, it began to blow. The whole city building is full of these things, even I can pour medicine, can''t use powers, even can''t move and sound, can stop the zombies of more than ten levels outside, give them a chance to escape. No wonder a group of level 5 powers dare to take risks here. " "So, it must be the powers who killed these powers in the municipal building." Hearing this, Liu Zhan said Hou Ying''s next conclusion. Hou Ying nodded, "and it must be one of our own. We are not prepared for him, so we can let him succeed. Moreover, this person can''t hide his level 10 abilities under Chang Hong''s eyes for so long and gain Chang Hong''s trust. It seems that this time the Red Lake retreated, some of them benefited a lot. " At least those powers that left their gear on the shore of Red Lake are not all dead. Hou Ying said that she enlarged the monitoring and detection range of the train and found that senior zombies were isolated in the suburb of Hucheng, and there was a large blank area of zombies in the middle, where no zombies were found. Needless to say, everyone knew where the zombies were separated. Dongfang Bai said: "no wonder the Yangtze River base says that the psionic can be transformed and experimented. This is the magic weapon of zombie tide, so it is not afraid of the consumption of the psionic!" Li Xuanyuan frowned, "what on earth is this? It''s necessary to detect what ingredients make the zombies paralyzed, and whether there is any way to eliminate the stress response of the zombies at different concentrations. " Said here, his eyes not good at Hou Ying, said: "after the action must be fully armed! Who knows if there is any smell of zombie killer waiting for you next time Hou Ying really feels wronged and has no words to refute. He is a zombie of level 23. So far, he has not met his opponent. How can he think that a little smell can make him suffer a dull loss. This time, he was also entrusted to the University. He only wore goggles and Bluetooth, which were convenient for contact and exploration. He didn''t wear a helmet which could isolate the smell. Otherwise, he would not have been hit. However, the attitude of admitting mistakes must be correct. Ji Yao said: "it''s good to have a little loss now. At least we find that there is something like this, so we won''t be prepared to let monkey brother fall in the future." He patted Li Xuanyuan on the shoulder to let him relax. They were all scared just now, but the so-called lesson from the past is not without harvest this time. Liu Zhandao: "I didn''t bring the carriage for research. I have to send it to the research laboratory to know what it is." Hou Ying nodded and scratched her son''s chin. Her eyes indicated that he would act as a coquettish to Xuanyuan''s father and try to be a good boy for himself. She said: "let''s go to the Yellow River base now and give them things by the way. If we can copy it, there will be ways to avoid risks in the next zombie tide. "Liu Zhan carefully put Dongfang in the second carriage and put it away. It''s about three months before the next repulsion recovery of the meteorite source body. Hou Ying''s investigation is mainly to understand the zombie level near the source body, which is well confirmed, so there is no need to stay for a long time. When they arrived at the Yellow River base, they stayed overnight. First, give xuanyuanhui the new zombie nemesis, and let her take charge of the research in person, so as not to cause unnecessary right and wrong. Secondly, Hou Ying also took this opportunity to upgrade the power level of Xuanyuan couple and Duan Jiazhu to the low level of level 9. Hou Ying''s previous injury to his right eye, Duan''s master, also knows some of the causes and consequences. Now he knows that his powers have soared to level 10, so he knows that he has an adventure in this period of time and doesn''t think much about it. Xuanyuanhui and his wife secretly asked a few questions, but they didn''t want to be investigated, and they didn''t break the casserole to ask to the end. The next day, Hou Ying and his party set out again for the next destination. They are not unfamiliar with this place, which is located in the center of the desert with disordered magnetic field. Fortunately, when the Xuanyuan family borrowed land to cultivate zombies, they were at the periphery and did not go deep into it. Otherwise, the consequences would only be worse than the riots caused by the original intelligent zombies. The desertification degree of this land is much higher than that before the end of the world, and the place that used to be grassland has lost its vitality. Entering here, the disorder of magnetic field has a great impact on the navigation and satellite communication of the train. Li Xuanyuan''s living map can only vaguely determine a certain direction. After all, it has changed too much here. Thanks to Hou Ying, none of this is a problem. No matter how chaotic the magnetic field is, the zombie crystal nucleus can''t escape Hou Ying''s eyes. Rainstorm also covered this should have been dry and hot place, soft sand tangled together, making it difficult to move. But despite such abundant water irrigation, the land is still barren, and the muddy yellow soil still looks bare and lifeless. The train kept going deep into the desert. When it got to a certain place, Hou Ying suddenly said, "raise the train another 50 meters." Ji Yao adjusted the rising height of the train. The levitation force of the train doesn''t need them to use their powers to control it. This time, Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao have made in-depth adjustments to various deficiencies in their previous use. For example, the train''s levitation force, wind resistance, rain resistance and perseverance, even in the face of a tsunami, the team train can still remain stable in the huge thrust, and the thrust of the level 10 gale is not paid attention to by the team train. Of course, using these functions is very energy consuming. However, Li Hou''s team is poor, and there is no need to worry about extravagance and waste. Dongfangbai: "brother monkey, what''s the matter?" The train can''t find the focus on the sand. It may also encounter the problem of deep mud foot. Originally, they were floating on the ground. Now, if we go up again, something must have happened. Hou Ying explained: "there are all zombies of level 10 below. The crystal nuclei are very crowded. It seems that the zombie itself is not big." Without the zombie detector, no one else can see the real situation below. During the conversation, Li Xuanyuan has turned on the heat sensor detector, which is a new function of the team train. Similar environmental sensors such as temperature, humidity and wind power are all available. They can record the real-time data on the display at any time, so that they can detect the changes of the environment and weather in the constant temperature train at the first time. After a while, the results of the probe are displayed on the screen. Meng hanghai was startled and subconsciously hid behind Hou Ying, but Li Hou opened his eyes and showed great interest. The scorpion hiding in the wet sand is dense, and its body size is only a little larger than that before the end of the world. Hou Ying knows that Meng hanghai is not as afraid of mollusks as Qiao Daye, but she can''t overcome her fear and disgust with things like centipedes and scorpions. This child doesn''t even like shrimp, but she is afraid of houses and crowns. Hou Ying patted him on the head and put Li Hou, who saw the new toy and touched the screen to catch the scorpion, in his arms. Dongfang Bai has a slight phobia. After a look, his hands are covered with goose bumps. He says with a low mantra: "this is too horrible! There are hundreds of them in this place. You can enlarge them. Mom, let''s get out of here. " Hou Ying laughs, "these scorpions are special toxic powers. Let''s go back and kill one and make a lot of money." Dongfang Bai wailed. "I have money!! I don''t care about the contribution of these ugly people! " Chapter 218 The organisms in this desert are different from those in the sea area near the Pearl River base and the Red Lake in Hucheng, but more similar to those in the Qishan mountains. The zombies here are not only from the outside to the inside, but also from the outside to the inside. What''s more, the zombies here are well-organized, and there is no mixed living. In a certain region, there is only one kind of zombie. From the scorpion of the most peripheral toxic ability to the realm of lizards, snakes, insects and marching ants, Hou Ying stopped the train. The front is the place where zombies above level 15 are located, which not only indicates that Hou Ying may not be able to take into account the danger, but also indicates that the zombie virus concentration ahead has reached the hazard level, and Hou Ying will not let them accompany them to take risks. This time, Li Xuanyuan carefully checked his equipment and then released him. He told him that if he was not sure, even if he was jealous of other people''s things, he would not make trouble. Hou Ying touched his back intimately through gloves and said with a smile, "I''ll be obedient. You''re ready to make a record. If you are in danger, you should withdraw first and don''t wait for me, OK? " Li Xuanyuan agreed. Hou Ying and other people said hello, and through the gloves and new skills of Li Hou high five refueling, this is out of the train. When the desert meets with water, it creates either a miracle or a nightmare. The air was mixed with this indescribable smell, and after a long journey, there was a stench of expelling the invaders. Hou Ying looked down. The attribute of the level 17 Zombie creature below was something he had never touched before. Now it seems that it should be related to the stench, but it can seize the position from the central area of the source in the fierce competition for survival. The smell must be very special. Hou Ying laughs with interest and continues to go deeper faster. Because the magnetic field is still in disorder, Hou Ying places a communication terminal every place she passes, so as to maintain communication with the team. Close to the source body of the meteorite, a scene that shocked Hou Ying was presented to him and others with his sight. "People No, zombies! " Ji Yao gives a strange cry. Dongfang Bai suddenly steps back in his wheelchair. Just now, several zombies are paying attention to monkey brother. As soon as he turns his head, a pair of glasses full of zombie virus seems to stare at him in front of the screen. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan also leaned slightly. Meng hanghai looked back and came over with a curious Li Hou. Liu Zhan said to Bluetooth, "brother monkey, where are you now?" "Innermost." Hou Ying said, looking around, determined the more unexpected situation for him. There are not only zombies in the innermost circle, but also all zombies! Dongfangbai: "isn''t my place deserted before the end of time?" Ji Yao: "have you found that the clothes on these people are thick and thin, which seems to be zombies from all over the world. They must not have experienced the first round of hot summer weather." So the question is, how do these zombies come here? Liu Zhan counted according to Hou Ying''s visual observation, and the number of these zombies was not small, nearly 5000. He asked Hou Ying about the rank of these zombies, and got a result that surprised but not surprised him. Level 20 to level 21 are zombies that have evolved into level B. "Hou Ying, what are you looking for?" Li Xuanyuan see video screen constantly switching, immediately asked. "I found something interesting." Hou Ying''s smile is still with a little smile. Dongfang Bai doesn''t know if he is too involved in the scene, so he shivers and says, "brother monkey, your tone sounds scary. What do you find?" Hou Ying picked an eyebrow and didn''t show off any more. "These zombies are all intelligence zombies." "What?" Everyone was surprised. They stare at the close-up of several zombies captured on the screen, and they don''t see any difference between these zombies and ordinary zombies except that they look very threatening because of their high level. Where they can''t see, Hou Ying''s palm overflows with pure non attribute energy. The zombies look in his direction one after another, but none of them dare to move. Hou Ying cut off the Bluetooth communication and said to the zombie, "get down." The zombies have their movements one after another. The high-level zombies have the fastest reaction, while the low-level zombies are relatively slow. However, the difference is very weak. In front of the screen, people only see the zombies lying on the ground in a gesture of submission. Hou Ying''s visual angle drops and looks down at the lying zombies, while his feet are arrogantly stepping on the head of a zombie. A few people slightly open their eyes, Hou Ying turns on the Bluetooth again and restores the call state. "Brother monkey What have you done? Will these intelligent zombies listen to you? " Liu Zhan''s tone is unusual. Although Hou Ying''s Zombie identity is irreversible, none of them wants to see Hou Ying connected with other zombies."They don''t understand, but they know how to be afraid." Hou Ying is most satisfied with the intelligence zombies. During the first month in the mountains and forests, he spent two-thirds of his time by the Jinghu Lake. The two intelligence zombies who were always unwilling to make noise became his only pastime. With Hou Ying''s madness, he was very interested in taming the two zombies. Sure enough, the other side was also very interested. Before he left, he was able to make some simple standing and lying movements, let him roar once, never roar twice, let him roll, never beat twice. Of course, it''s totally Hou Ying''s abnormal ability, which makes the opponent afraid of having to follow his control. And this kind of manipulation is still effective in the face of a zombie who is only one or two levels lower than him. After all, these two levels represent huge differences. Hou Ying looked at the source of the meteorite, and found that this meteorite was one size larger than the three meteorites he had seen before, but the energy leakage during the repulsion was not stronger than that in other places. As he was pondering, he heard Liu Zhan ask: "so it seems that almost all the intelligence zombies are concentrated in this place. It shouldn''t be a coincidence, brother monkey "It''s not a coincidence, but it should be an accident." Hou Ying speculated: "maybe some of the intelligent zombies who ate the glands of the psionic in the first zombie tide fled here and were reluctant to leave. They also summoned their companions one after another, so that they had the scale they have now." Hou Ying roughly checked these intelligence zombies, and even found a smart tablet phone on one of them, which already had an ID card wallet. This is in line with Ji Yao''s conjecture. Some of these intelligent zombies were produced at the end of the world. According to his clothes and the address on his ID card, this person should be an intelligent zombie from the south. This is not impossible. At the beginning of the end of the world, for a long time, people''s detection of zombies was limited to the level of level one and level two, and it was normal that they could not catch these intelligent zombies. However, to Hou Ying''s surprise, these intelligent zombies gathered in all directions did not cause a sensation, that is to say, the places they passed did not create a zombie empty city like the three intelligent zombies they met before. There are two possibilities. One is that they have a very clear purpose to lock in this place and concentrate on nothing. The other is that when they become intelligent zombies, their level is so high that they disdain to be lower than themselves. Hou Ying stepped on the head of an intelligent zombie, who called twice, sounding very aggrieved. Liu Zhanxin could not appreciate his evil taste. Listening to his analysis, he also said: "brother monkey, these zombies can be brought here through the zombie creatures outside. It can be seen that at least when they come in, their power level should be higher than the things outside. However, we have never heard of super high-level zombies during the zombie Siege I still think it''s weird that these mental zombies are here. " "People die for money and birds die for food. It''s no accident that these intelligent zombies rush to the source of meteorites. But why this place? " Hou Ying doubts. According to the truth, the meteorite source of Red Lake should be the most exposed and intelligent zombies at the beginning - at least the best choice for these intelligent zombies from the south. But the zombies on the Bank of the Red Lake, he was determined, not a single intelligence zombie. There must be a crucial reason why intelligence zombies choose here, besides the meteorite source. But besides energy, what else attracts the most intelligent zombies? When the intelligence zombie is generated, it must be the period when the sky changes and the zombie virus in the environment suddenly increases. Otherwise, the gland of the psionic has little effect on the transformation of the zombie. According to his calculation, before and after the zombie tide broke out, the repulsion of meteorite source body recovered. Is there any special change after the repulsion of meteorite source body recovered here? Or is it because this meteorite is a little bigger and carries energy that other sources can''t match, so that these intelligent zombies come one after another? Hou Ying was puzzled. After a careful search in the neighborhood, no special material was found, so Hou Ying gave up the investigation. It''s no use guessing this kind of thing. Before and after the zombie tide broke out, he came to verify it himself, and the truth came out naturally. With this in mind, Hou Ying withdraws the energy from the palm of her hand. The next second, the intelligent zombies rebel one after another. After breaking away from the suppression, they stand up and resume their original posture. Chapter 219 On the way back, Hou Ying tested the powers of several zombie animals he had seen before. Unexpectedly, no Zombie creature was found here to disturb the local magnetic field. He thought that the magnetic field disorder in this area had something to do with the Zombie''s powers, but now it''s far from that simple. Hou Ying reluctantly looked around and got nothing. Seeing Hou Ying carrying a pile of zombie crystal nuclei and snake skin back, people didn''t know what to say. Dongfang Bai said with a smile: "before I only heard that thieves didn''t go empty, and monkey brother was not bad either." "I''ll take it as a compliment." Hou Ying looks at him with a smile. Dongfang Baishan closes up and takes the initiative to regulate the supplies. Ji Yao shares half of the burden behind him. "Haw." Small apple some impatiently patted the isolation glass, dongfangbai no compassion way: "first to control their powers, and then coquetry it." He pointed to the temperature on the meter and switched to the temperature in the isolation room, which was 45 degrees. Dongfang Bai shook his head exaggeratedly, then adjusted the value to 25 degrees and nodded. Repeated several times, see small apple drooping on the ground, also not noisy to go out, dongfangbai consciously completed the task of daily training, happily went out. Ji Yao some cannot bear to say: "you are careful not to make it out of depression." "Where are so many rich diseases, or are you more willing to try the carbon roasted chicken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Die a friend, but not a poor one. Apple, please be lucky. Li Xuanyuan is in charge of driving and sends Hou Ying back to work with Liu Zhan to sort out the information just recorded. Meng hanghai continued to teach Li Hou some enlightening knowledge. The active child couldn''t sit still and looked around absently. Seeing Hou Ying come out, she called him with her eyes bright. Hou Ying picked him up, touched Meng hanghai''s head and said with a smile, "have a rest, don''t stare at the books." Meng hanghai said, "I''ll go and prepare the ingredients for lunch. Uncle Hou, I''ll help you today." "Yes, I''ll go with you." Get busy. After the train left the magnetic disturbance area, the people had lunch and headed north to the meteorite landing site in Xingling. Along the way, the communication from the Yellow River base came in, bringing Hou Ying a good news - they analyzed the biological ingredients in the fire tank. Xuanyuanhui said: "it''s a concentrated liquid extracted from mosquito repellent grass. We have tested that the odor emitted by the mutant mosquito repellent grass when it becomes a plant can charm zombies below level 3, block their powers and make them unable to move. The concentrated liquid after extraction has different degrees of effectiveness according to the different concentration. The one you bring back is very strong, and it should be specially treated by the wood power. The purity is over ninety percent. After spraying and gasification, the power is stronger. Here, she is worried about Hou Ying. Although no one doubts Hou Ying''s Zombie identity in the other three bases after the first battle of Li Hou''s team in the Yangtze River base, there are also Changhong, who is fleeing, and the Yangtze River base, which is an indefinite time bomb. If the effect of variation mosquito repellent grass is promoted, in case of future incidents, it will be very unfavorable to Hou Ying. This is also the reason why xuanyuanhui does not know whether to adopt the variant mosquito repellent grass as a weapon to protect the city. Hou Ying''s concerns are different from hers. "Can''t move, can''t move? No stress response like fainting? " Xuanyuanhui was a little surprised. "According to our experiment, it''s like this. I have also seen Gongsun''s anesthetic prescription. The main patent medicine above is from Datura variegata, and the efficacy of mosquito repellent herb is much higher than Datura. These two kinds of things are the plants found to have effects on zombies at present. " Hou Ying pondered for a moment and said, "Mom, you can discuss this with your father and sister. If this thing is feasible, it will be the life-saving magic weapon for the base and travel mission powers. You can do it without worry about me. " "But..." "I''ll try to come up with a proper solution, but I can''t. I''ll just get out of the way." Xuanyuanhui looked at his smile and felt a little uncomfortable. After thinking about it, she said, "I have asked people to prepare neutralizer in private, but before the finished product comes out, you need to be careful outside." With that, he told Li Xuanyuan to take care of him. Hou Ying was deeply moved by his care and tolerance. After cutting off the communication, Hou Ying gives Li Xuanyuan a kiss. "It''s worth meeting you in my life." Li Xuanyuan''s ears turned red. He pushed his face away in a bad mood. He pretended to be impatient and said, "what a mess, don''t do this." "Ha ha, I welcome you to do this to me." Li Xuanyuan squinted at his waist, whispered in his ear: "you let me do it once, and I can cooperate with whatever you want in the future." Hou Ying cleverly didn''t answer the question, so she just went up to make out with each other. Liu Zhan was blind, and Dongfang Bai looked disgusted. He said, "the world is going downhill, and you still need to be minors. Are you two going to converge? Be careful that I set fire to youHou Ying: "I know you are jealous, but there are some things you can''t envy." Dongfang Bai snorted and said after a while, "you say, I used to have tens of millions of fans all over the world. Do you think people are blind now? At the post disaster Carnival in the Pearl River base a few days ago, they threw their arms at Yaoji and couldn''t see me? Is it because I''m less attractive, or are they completely blind? " Hou Ying patted Dongfang Bai on the shoulder and said with no sincerity, "it''s not your fault, it''s just people''s aesthetic values are distorted. They all like Yaoji''s foot picking type, and you fail because you are too handsome and good-looking. " The East is happy. Liu Zhan secretly shook his head, fool, monkey brother''s words translated is: small white face is not popular now. Hiss, the poor child who can''t recognize the reality. The train sped all the way to Xingling. The ecology here is highly similar to that near the source of the Qishan meteorite, except that the fighting of mutant plants is replaced by tall trees. Dongfang Baidai and Meng hanghai looked down curiously with a telescope. At the speed of the train, they saw only a green silhouette. They couldn''t really see anything. They still enjoyed it. Dongfang Bai said: "Xingling is a good place. It''s famous for pilose antler and ginseng. How about brother monkey, or shall we work here? " Hou Ying looked up from the data pile and said, "well, we''re not in a hurry anyway." Dongfang Bai took the opportunity to say: "monkey brother, you want us to show this time. I haven''t done it for a long time. My cool skills are going to be unfamiliar." "When you go to the Pearl River base, there are many things you can practice. I wish there were 11 people playing Yin among the ten things below. I don''t dare to trouble you." Hou Ying poured cold water on it. This place is even worse than the Zombie''s empty city. It''s too easy for them to take risks. Dongfang Bai knew this, so he gave up. The train stops in the high altitude. The meteorite lake and Mirror Lake in the low valley ahead are like sister lakes, mysterious and elegant. Beside the meteorite lake, there are a lot of zombies, among which the most striking one is the black bears, which are as tall as a hill. Even if they just squat and stare at the lake, they can make people from afar feel a strong sense of oppression. Hou Yingluo was in the zombie animal circle and did not attract anyone''s attention. The zombies here are very cold. In the rainstorm, even the burliest black bear seems to have no vitality. Hou Ying looked forward and wondered if it was because the meteorite lake was deeper than the mirror lake and the Red Lake, and the safe yellow line area on the shore was narrower than the latter two places. The power level of zombies here is no big difference from the previous four places. After the last energy baptism of meteorite source, the power level of zombies here ranges from level 17 to level 22. Slightly lower than Hou Ying. Hou Ying carefully noticed that there was no zombie here. It seems that the gathering of intelligence zombies in the desert source body is not the problem of the source body itself. As he was thinking, Li Hou''s tender voice came to his ear: "Dad, bear, have fun ~" Hou Ying laughed and set her eyes on the stupid and cute black bear, whose open tusks represent its ferocity and bravery. "My son wakes up?" Li Hou was drinking milk, and he gave a murmur of business, but he didn''t forget to answer vaguely. After a few more puffs, Li housong opened his pacifier and said, "Dad, I want to play with bear." "No, it''s Zombie bears that eat children. If you are eaten by him, dad will cry. " "Stupid dad, I''m tired of cannibalism." Li Hou said in disgust. He was patted on the back by Li Xuanyuan and urged him to finish the milk. Hou Ying was so amused that she decided to cut a little bear hair to play with him. She didn''t realize that the black bear was not only hot tempered, but also beautiful. She was mean to black hair. She stood up, thumped her chest and roared wildly. The wind blade scattered around her body. Instead of hitting Hou Ying, she hurt her fellow race and the zombie animals whose rank was lower than him. This can let Hou Ying pick up a big bargain, the harvest is not small. Li Hou clapped and cheered. Before he could boast, he choked. But soon, Li Hou''s attention shifted away from the black bear and fell on the zombie animal, which had been quietly looking like a raccoon tail, showing black and gold. It was eating with a metal stone, not disturbed by the riot at all. Li Hou opened his eyes wide. He fell in love with this cute metal eater at first sight. Chapter 220 Hou Ying refuses her son''s request to catch a metal animal as a pet, but grabs the metal animal''s snacks to coax the child. Because of this, he was chased by the metal beast around the meteorite lake for three times before the metal beast stepped on the nose of a zombie black bear and was mercilessly knocked to the ground by the black bear. Hou Ying also threw the metal into her net pocket for no other reason. The zombie beast with metal power ate snacks produced and sold by herself. Er, it''s the metal he eliminated himself, and then he ate it back. Although Hou Ying knows that the more pure the metal is discharged, the more beautiful the picture is. He can''t bear to see more. Hou Ying begged for all the bargains she could get from zombies. It''s not the first time he''s done this to bully the weak and seize the treasure. Dongfangbai also saw a strange bird. Generally, the tail feathers or wing feathers of the birds were bright and beautiful, but the bird had only a little gray hair on its body, and only a few wisps of coronal feathers on its head. It was very gorgeous, just like a burning red flame. He encouraged brother monkey to pick one, but the bird suddenly ignited and burned dozens of zombies before it was intercepted by an ice zombie. After the bird''s flameout, the whole bird changed, its gray plumage unfolded, and a little red flame was still burning on its feathers. The gradual orange red color made it very eye-catching among the zombies. And the magnificent or beautiful zombie animals around it were all sealed and burned to be bald, emitting a stream of black smoke, not good at staring at the zombie birds. The zombie bird yells violently at Hou Ying, who is hiding behind the ice. The flame makes the zombie animals who want to revenge suffer secondary damage again and dare not say a word. What a counter attack! Hou Ying, who retreats all over her body, shakes the two red feathers she grabs in front of her goggles. The strong smell of fire power on them can be felt across the screen. Li Xuanyuan frowned and said, "be careful. Don''t take it off." "I know. It''s just a level 19 zombie bird. No matter how fierce its firepower is, it can''t hurt me. " He shook his gloves, indicating that even the protective clothing was intact. At the moment when the mutant bird broke out, he had already run away. However, these zombie animals also learned to be smart. Later, Hou Ying had to have some difficulty to succeed. She played like this all afternoon. At Li Xuanyuan''s call, she went back to cook and feed her daughter-in-law. At the dinner table, Hou Ying said, "after dinner, we''ll take the train out of Xingling. We''ll have a rest outside for one night. Tomorrow I''ll go into the mountains to collect some good goods. If you are bored, you can find a zombie city to pass the time and see if you can collect some materials. " There was no comment. The next day, as planned, the regiment train stopped in the center of a northern city, where it was already frozen and the rain was silting up. Zombies in the water moved more slowly than on land. The power level of these zombies is not high. There is no sense of accomplishment in killing a few people, but it is also a good way to pass the time. Li Xuanyuan takes Li Hou for actual combat training. The child is almost two years old, and his ability level is already at level 7. It''s easier to deal with zombies below level 3 than to chop melons. He didn''t understand the cruelty of the world. He just took killing zombies as a game. And such innocence is not cruel in another sense? Liu Zhan didn''t join in the fun. He was busy filing the information collected by Hou Ying yesterday. Each Zombie''s corresponding power level, attribute and photo are filed one by one. This kind of tedious work is easy for him to do, and he will sort out the information soon. Then, he called up the data of the five meteorite landing sites explored by Hou Ying and began to compare them one by one, establishing a database and various comparative calculation models. The number and grade of zombies, the size of meteorite lake or meteorite, the repulsion strength of meteorite, and so on, are all hidden in the details. Therefore, he patiently compared them without missing any obvious difference. Dongfang leucorrhea came back with a batch of crystal nuclei. Seeing that the little apple was on the verge of outbreak, he thought that the place was empty, so he could go out to play. He put it out and took it to the opposite direction of Li Hou. However, he underestimated the perseverance and spirituality of little apple. If one didn''t pay attention, the guy happily jumped in the direction of Li Xuanyuan and his son. Li Xuanyuan blocked its approach with vines. Li Hou missed it very much. One person, one bird, one mumbling, one chirping. He was very energetic. Li Hou inherited his monkey father''s good teacher and volunteered to teach Xiao apple the ability to hunt zombies. A lightning struck the zombies and successfully threw him into the water. So again and again, little apple also understood the process of the game - to knock the zombie down in the water is victory. Its powers are just like instinct. It doesn''t need anyone to teach it. It aims at a zombie. The special fire powers rush away. There is a big difference in the level. The zombie falls into the water before it can resist. "Apple, you''re wonderful!" Li Hou clapped his hands happily. Xiao apple seemed to understand the praise of the little master. He took a few turns in mid air happily, flapping his wings and began to knock down the zombies more vigorously. Li Hou also refused to lag behind.Li Xuanyuan stopped, watching them and harvesting zombie crystal nuclei for them. Dongfang Baixing rushed into the game and beat Li Hou and Xiao apple to win the championship. He was so angry that every child chased him with his powers. Ji Yao looked around and said to Meng hanghai, "Xiaohai, don''t you play? Is your childlike innocence eaten by your uncle Dongfang? " Meng hanghai chuckled. On this side, Hou Ying leaped into the deep mountains and went deep into the Xingling mountains. This place, which is loved by God, still has a lot of precious medicinal materials and quantities. Hou Ying has a sensitive nose and great audio-visual ability. She can easily find valuable treasures in the dark mountains. He is like a part of this mysterious forest, like wind and rain, coming and going freely. In the past morning, he really got a lot of treasures. After stepping through a large arbor area, Hou Ying was stunned by what she saw. It was an open place he had never seen all the way. There were no trees or flowers in front of him. There was only a big pit in the shape of a jade bowl. The clear green color is more charming than Shuizhong''s best jadeite. Like a treasure between heaven and earth, it shows its true appearance after being washed by rain. The raindrop falls on the jade surface, if it is really like the big bead and small bead falling on the jade plate described in the poem, it makes a clear and intoxicating sound. The splash of rain, soon dried, disappeared on the jade, still dry. Hou Ying took a look, the green surface of the gem clearly reflected its outline. Hou Ying felt strange, put down the net bag on her shoulder, and then jumped into the jade bowl. Suddenly, the jade bowl spewed out green liquid, such as tongue like vines, which shot out from the flat jade wall and entangled Hou Ying''s limbs and body. "Play the devil." Hou Ying grabs a tongue with her backhand and pulls it out. As soon as the tongue vine breaks off, the jade bowl shows its true face. It shivers in the rain. The vine buried under the ground suddenly comes out and lifts Hou Ying and the jade bowl into the air. Hou Ying saw clearly that it was a flower with a peculiar shape. The flower was the jade bowl he had just seen. In the afternoon, the sun soon dissipated in the black clouds and the night was dark. The searchlight of the team train is on, pointing out the direction for Hou Ying who comes back late. Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao have nothing to do. They play cards with Meng hanghai, but they don''t want to be famous masters. Two adults who claim to be masters of the card field are killed by a child, and their faces are painted with turtles. It''s still Li Hou who is doing it, and they are very happy to doodle on their faces. Liu Zhan didn''t move his butt in front of the computer, while Li Xuanyuan was communicating with Jiang Tao to exchange his experience on the model construction of psionic weapons and solve some problems they encountered. Dongfang Bai is in the eyes of Meng hanghai''s sullen smile and Ji Yao''s eyes. They are having a good time fighting with each other. All of a sudden, they hear Liu Zhan smash the table and say in a loud voice: "the problem is here!" They all looked at him. Liu Zhan called them over, pointed to the analysis chart of five meteorite sources, and said: "you see, the comparison of various data shows that the proportions of various data of these five meteorite sources are almost the same, and the development trend is the same. But only the desert meteorite has a great difference in the detection of the energy spilled by more than 30%. I think this may be because this meteorite is a naked meteorite, which is different from other places. " "Naked meteorite?" "Yes, he didn''t fall into the sea, he wasn''t in the lake, he didn''t smash out a geological lake. I don''t know what the reason is. It didn''t hit the pit after it fell to the ground in the desert. Instead, it stopped on the surface of the desert like it was naturally generated. This also resulted in the absence of a drop of water in his repulsive range. If you look at other places, the water must play an important role in it. Without this protective film, although the meteorites in the desert are far away, they may also be the place with the widest energy leakage. Those intelligent zombies, regardless of their level, can feel the existence of this meteorite source body, and will come thousands of miles away. " "How can we explain when we find the three single zombies? Don''t forget, ah Zhan, the distance between the first zombie of speed intelligence and the source of the desert meteorite when we found it -- " " diddidi. " Ji Yao''s voice still does not fall, team train suddenly sounded an alarm. Everyone was surprised. Li Xuanyuan, who set up all kinds of alarm and defense systems, had immediately heard where the alarm came from. He calls up the environmental detection data, and the above data is an eye-catching one, which is automatically recognized by the system, flashing a dazzling red light. Liu Zhan was surprised, "is it going to change?" Chapter 221 Li Xuanyuan refreshes the data of the environmental detector, and a numerical display on it is still booming all the way. He said: "it''s not the time yet. The values of temperature, wind and rainfall have not changed much. Only the pH is increasing. I''ll go out and have a look. You can contact the outside to see if it''s the only change here or the large-scale one. " Li Xuanyuan was a little worried about Hou Ying. When he got out of the train, he felt the change of pH value in the environment. He found that the concentrated acid was carried in the rain, which was much more severe than the acid rain before the end of the world. The residual building surface fell off and corroded in less than a minute after the acid rain fell, which showed the strong acidity. And there was a faint sour smell in the air. Li Xuanyuan tested it with the leaves of twin banyan trees. He was disappointed and came to the conclusion that it was not the ability that caused the weather change nearby. He is about to call Hou Ying back, a man carrying a big net bag broke into his sight, and then stopped in front of him. "Why did you come out? Go back. " Hou Ying frowned, patted his ass and urged him to return to the car. She told Liu Zhan to open the warehouse door. After putting things in place, Hou Ying simply disinfected, washed and changed her clothes before she came out. Liu Zhanzheng talked to Li Xuanyuan, then turned back and said, "brother monkey, I have already asked. Acid rain occurred in the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base at the same time. The buildings in the main city of Zhujiang base have been reinforced with biomaterials and level 4 abilities, and there is no corrosion yet. However, in addition to the new outer city of the Yellow River base, the buildings of loyalty and inner city are damaged to varying degrees. The acid rain came suddenly, and the concentration is still soaring up to now. " Hou Ying nodded. Before the acid rain came down, he noticed that the weather would change, so he packed up and came back in time. Dongfang Bai said: "will this lead to a wave of zombies? Has the law of celestial change been broken? " Hou Ying shook her head, "the concentration of zombie virus has not changed for the time being." Ji Yao said: "I hate people who break the rules. God, I don''t want to give people a living! Brother monkey, what shall we do now? " "What do parents and sisters say? Can I help you? " Liu Zhan gave a negative answer, and Hou Ying said, "let''s go back to the source of the desert. If there is a zombie tide, you can go back to support in time." He had planned to stay near the desert source for a while in the next metamorphosis. Ji Yao goes to drive. Liu Zhan tells Hou Ying his inference about the source body of the desert again and shows Hou Ying the comparative data he has done. Then he added: "I suspect that the change of magnetic field over there may also be due to the naked meteorite. Haven''t monkey found any zombies near there? If it''s the meteorite itself, it can also explain why the doomsday has become a blind spot for satellite exploration Dongfang Bai also raises Ji Yao''s question about the intelligence zombie. If we lose the protection of meteorite lake water and sea water, which makes the energy of the desert source body attract intelligent zombies thousands of miles away, then why are there seven speed intelligent zombies wandering around the desert and creating three zombie empty cities? Besides Dongfang Bai also said his question: "according to monkey brother''s experience, the repulsion time is only about three minutes. If this change happened after the zombie tide, it''s easy to say, but what if it happened during the zombie tide? How can they reach the source in such a short period of time, or how can they reach here after the repulsive force reappears and the energy overflow stops? If it happened before the zombie tide, then this issue is even more worthy of discussion. " Hou Ying nodded with a smile, "the consideration of the East is very reasonable." Liu Zhandao said: "I have no idea about these problems, but I think the biggest difference of nudity meteorite is still the key to attract intelligent zombies." Hou Ying: "when the next zombie tide breaks out, everything will be known." Liu Zhan wants to say something else, but on second thought, it''s really meaningless to argue now. Facts are better than eloquence. Instead of spending time guessing, Hou Ying should see it with her own eyes and then reveal the answer. At this time, the acidity of the rain finally stopped at a peak. Li Xuanyuan said: "the physical property damage caused by this acidity is only a little worse than that caused by concentrated sulfuric acid, and the buildings built by Level 3 powers may not be able to withstand it." Dongfang Bai: "what is the cause of the weather change? Is this the earth we live on? Even if the virus carried by the meteorite makes a mess of the internal ecology, the weather will not mutate to this extent, will it? It''s all over the country and all over the world. Can science explain that? " He''s going crazy. Four seasons, cold and warm, morning and dusk, these things are completely irregular after the end of time. The same is true of wind, frost, rain and snow. Now even concentrated sulfuric acid comes down. Where do these acids come from? Even the most polluted industrial cities have never heard of sulfuric acid splashing in the sky! Liu Zhan patted him placidly on the shoulder, "experts have studied for two years, but they don''t have a precise word, so don''t bother to think about it."After they arrived at the edge of the desert and waited for three days, the pH of the rain did not change, and the zombie tide did not return. At this time, the Pearl River base sent communications. Duan Yin talked about two things. First, the construction of Chuanyuan base was seriously damaged. He asked Zhujiang base for help. He assigned five elements powers to reinforce the construction and asked them to buy biomaterials at a high price. The cost of the former is the method of the five elements power conversion and proliferation. Second, the Pearl River base received a visit from overseas visitors, who brought a good technology. The first item he said surprised Hou Ying and them. At the beginning, the fusion five elements ability creature was bred. In the same crystal nucleus, the fusion creature can play the five elements ability of different attributes. Since then, Hou Ying has never given up the research on the integration of the five elements, but so far it has not achieved much. Duan Yin said: "my people have verified that they can really merge and multiply the five elements with their methods." He simply put forward the method of tichuan original base, using the principle of five elements, namely: water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, earth generates gold, and gold generates water. The water system power can stimulate the wood system power by absorbing the five elements crystal of the wood system power attribute, and through the conversion and fusion of glands, after the reserve reaches the water system attribute crystal nucleus beyond the body . This method seems simple, but it''s not easy to sit up, and most people don''t have such bold ideas and creativity, so it''s also a top secret of Chuanyuan base. Hou Ying was very sorry to hear that. He had thought of this method at the beginning and tried it on the team members. It''s just because the power level of the group''s five element psionic is not low, he stopped before transmitting the power energy higher than this attribute. I didn''t expect that it was just a step away from the hard way. It is said that the discovery of this point in Chuanyuan base was also unexpected. It was a certain fire power person who absorbed too much five elements of the earth system and then awakened the earth system power, which attracted Chi Hui''s attention and began to study in this direction. Duan Yin''s five element powers are not many, but the world knows that the Xuanyuan family is famous for their five element powers. This method is more valuable to them than borrowing manpower and crystal nucleus. Naturally, there is no reason to shirk. Only then did Duan Yin send someone out, and the guests from overseas came here. "Maple people?" Hou Ying surprised several people. They thought they were neighbors of China, but they were guests from across the ocean. The land is full of zombies, and the sea is full of zombies. Under such circumstances, it''s hard to imagine how they came to this place. Duan Yin said: "I was also shocked at that time. There is an old man in their team. His powers are very special. They are exclusive powers. For wind and rain, ability attacks are unconditional rebound out. So they came by air, directly from the sea. It''s really admirable. They''ve been in China for some time, and they don''t know who they are. When they hear about us and feel that we are the most powerful, they just come to our door "But I''m very interested in the technology they offer to trade." Overseas people who are more dependent on thermal weapons have devoted themselves to the research of power weapons earlier than the Pearl River base. What they brought this time is also a core technology in their research on psionic weapons. Duan Yin briefly introduced the technology of the other party as a payment transaction. Of course, the core part has not been mentioned, but from the video materials they shot, it can be seen that this technology can be put into use even if it is immature. This technology, just related to the old man''s special ability, is the base repulsion system. The area of churches and residential areas occupied by their base is half the size of the Pearl River base. With this technology, they can successfully exclude wind and rain and light power attacks from the protection circle, which is the reason why their base can persist for so long after the end of the world. Hearing this, dongfangbai was surprised: "since they have a magic weapon to protect their lives, what else do they want to ask us for help?" Duan Yin said with a smile: "listen to me, you will be very interested." Duan Yin motioned for him to be calm, and then talked about the plight of maple leaf people - Zombie tide. The zombie tide that has besieged them for three months but refused to disperse is an organized operation to encircle the human base. "According to them, their chief zombie - can talk." Chapter 222 The plane and team train arrived at the overseas survivors'' base called holy church. In order to meet them, the powers on the city wall were ready. In a short period of two or three seconds when the repulsion protection layer was removed, the fighting between the powers and the zombies was very fierce, with casualties. Qiao Daye also saw a man cut down from the high wall by the wind blade before the train landed. Someone took over the position of the man, but the man who fell down from the wall and was injured was not treated at the first time. After the repulsion circle reopens and the short soldiers fight, someone comes up to help the injured psionic or collect the corpse of the dead psionic. He can see that the survivors here rely on their psionic weapons more than their own powers, and they still keep the way of shooting and shooting, but they don''t know that there is a certain time difference between the use of psionic weapons and their own powers, which is enough for a person to die several times. Moreover, the power level of the psionic who attacks on the wall itself doesn''t look very high. Qiao Daye shook his head and asked if Hou Ying could see anything. "No, not yet. The zombie is there." During the conversation, the rescuers on the plane in front of them had already got off the plane one after another, and Hou Ying and them didn''t delay. The old man with repulsive powers is the original priest of the Holy Church and one of the administrators of the survivor city. At this time, there is also a woman who looks very old but also capable and her subordinates. She is very excited to see the priest and others return safely. After the two hugged each other, they met the guests together. Although Li Hou''s team train has only three carriages, it is narrower and longer than the plane and has a large capacity of passengers. The woman thought that the priest had brought back at least a thousand supporters, but less than 20 came out of the train. She was very surprised, especially did not believe that they looked behind them, confirmed that no one came out again, then asked the priest in a low voice in local language what was going on. The priest patted the back of her hand, handed her a appeasing look, apologized for her impoliteness to Hou Ying and others, and introduced the two sides. Finally, he said to the woman who was introduced to Lillian, "these are the important guests I invited. Their abilities are far better than 100 or 1000 people. Don''t neglect the guests." What he said was true. At that time, they had a bigger reaction than Lillian to the fact that only Li was waiting for reinforcements. They felt that Zhujiang base had fooled them in order to cheat them out of their technology. But after the members of Li Hou''s team tried their skills, he had no more words. Not only did the people he took gather, but even the youngest of them, who was less than two years old, couldn''t fight. The terrible level 9 zombie whale that could devour the whole human base was even more vulnerable to them. He firmly believes that even the zombies of their most feared leader may not be able to win the whale. As promised by the Pearl River base, one of them is better than a hundred. After seeing the team train on the road, the priest''s last worry disappeared. The team''s train technology is even more perfect than the most advanced repulsion technology in their base. They don''t need his help. Trains such as Jiaolong are flying over the ocean. Wind and rain can''t touch the train, let alone block its path. This shows that the Pearl River base has seen repulsion technology in a small range. It''s only a matter of time before we independently develop and promote this technology. His technology is not as attractive as he thinks. Only with the help of the friendly Chinese friends'' friendship for the survival of mankind can they accept this unequal deal. They can''t complain any more. If Duan Yin knew what the priest thought, he didn''t know how to laugh. He has seen the power of the team train of Li Hou''s team, and he also knows that it can''t be copied. First of all, there are so many biomaterials that they can''t get even if there are many. For example, the reason why we can achieve the effect of repelling foreign objects is entirely due to the combination of Qiongjiang tree bark and a variety of biomaterials. They can''t get the main material bark alone. Hou Ying speaks fluent foreign language. He is the team leader and should have represented the team to communicate with foreign countries. Although Lilian had reservations about their ability, she politely answered Hou Ying''s questions. "When the protective film is retracted, it is equivalent to the restart of the machine, which takes a certain amount of time. Even if it''s very short, the zombies outside the city are like blood sucking demons. They won''t miss any chance to break into the city and kill lives, so we can only fight with all our strength. " Speaking of this, Lillian was very worried. She said: "it''s been three months. Since the hateful zombie appeared, she led the zombies and refused to leave. Fortunately, we can stop them, otherwise..." The priest has been away for a long time, there are many things waiting for him to do, so the work of entertaining Li Hou''s team is handed over to Lillian. It''s not difficult to see from their conversation that the priest has a certain position here, but there are several people who are as important as him. Lillian is the priest''s assistant. During this period, acting as a priest has been difficult. After Hou Ying and her party were sent into the guest room, Lillian asked them to have a rest and told them that the welcome dinner was being prepared. At the dinner, the person in charge of the saint church survivors'' base would attend and discuss the specific rescue plan with them later. Hou Ying asked about the time and found that there were still three hours left. She asked Lillian if it was convenient to send someone to receive them to visit the base in half an hour, so that they could understand the situation of the base.Lillian thought for a moment, but didn''t refuse and said that she would come to receive them in person in half an hour. After Lillian left, Qiao Daye couldn''t hold his words and said, "monkey, do you think this place is not peaceful?" "Does it still use feeling? You can see it with your eyes. " Have the order reversed, "master Ji Yao Tucao". Before I saw that, I had only three abilities in that position. This is one of the most powerful players in their base. Can they make complaints about others? If there had not been such a protective circle, they would have been killed by zombies for a long time Hou Ying smiles, "less nonsense, let''s clean up and wait until we see the specific situation." In fact, there''s nothing to clean up. They don''t plan to live in this Villa Suite for a long time. When they know the situation, they will get on the train. It''s much more comfortable than here. Li Xuanyuan didn''t participate in their discussion. When he came here, he took out his computer and began to search and connect to the internal network nearby. Before Lillian came to meet them, he, with the help of Ji Yao, successfully intruded into their internal database and began to copy their research data. Li Xuanyuan and Li Hou stayed in the guest room. Only Hou Ying, Liu Zhan, Jiang Tao and Qiao Daye were invited to visit the base. Lillian drove around the base with them, explaining the basic situation of the base powers. As they expected, the powers above level 4 are very rare. Hou Ying brings the topic to the most important protective layer to protect the lives of the survivors here. Because the technology has been shared, Lillian does not refuse, but takes them to the core base station of the protective layer. When they go there, Hou Ying will understand why the level of the powers here is not high. Look at the boxes of nuclei falling on the conveyor belt. They completely regard the energy in the nuclei as a new type of energy. They invest a lot of energy in order to keep the protective layer working 24 hours a day. In addition, the second major consumption of the nucleus is to supply energy to the psionic weapon, and then to supplement energy to the invalid psionic. After being stripped layer by layer, what can fall on the psionic can not only replenish the necessary consumption, but also store the inventory for the protection layer and the energy reserve of the psionic weapon. In this way, it is strange that the powers themselves can grow in energy. However, people here believe in weapons more than their own energy, which is the source of their sense of security. The prospect of Lilian''s putting away the protective layer and psionic weapons - they''ve got a higher level of energy crystal nucleus, and they can upgrade the level of weapons - is full of smiles and bright eyes, full of hope for the future, which makes it impossible to pour cold water on her. After visiting the base, it was not far from dinner time. They returned to the guest room to pick up others and went to the restaurant together. In the meantime, Li Xuanyuan has copied all the materials he should have. It includes the original technical data of the protective layer and the technical data of the power weapons that the Holy Church base is proud of. When they visited the base, Hou Ying found that the functional areas of the Holy Church base are divided and complete. Residential areas, training grounds, restaurants, canteens, trading areas, leisure areas and so on, and even the Holy Church still retains the function of the dead, accepting the prayers and prayer ceremonies of survivors. The status of God has not shaken people''s values because he dozed off this time. He is still full of hope for God to return to the world and save them from suffering. Under the protection of the protective layer, in addition to the psionic powers who are going out to hunt for energy reserves, the lives of the other survivors of the Holy Church base are in good order, and they can see many families taking their children out for a walk along the way. Hou Ying and these outsiders don''t know what to say. False peace, to expose it is also unbearable. Fortunately, the managers of the Holy Church base are not so stupid. They are more aware of the approaching survival crisis than the survivors under their wings. Chapter 223 The dining room of the holy church is in the same area, but there are also high and low levels. Hou Ying and others, as distinguished guests, naturally dine in the most upscale restaurants, while five base managers, including priests, have also been present. They each brought an assistant, and Lillian stood behind the priest. The priest politely introduced the other four managers and their assistants. Three of them were responsible for going out of the city to hunt for energy crystal nucleus and leading the team of powers. There was a big competition between them. The relationship between the three was not so harmonious. The other is in charge of the research on the power weapons of the Holy Church base, including the maintenance of the protective layer. The priest in charge of logistics seems to have the lowest position among them, but he speaks a lot, which is inseparable from his powers. At this time, he is sitting in the main position, the right side is the person in charge of the base, and the left side is a member of Li Hou''s team. The main meal is steak, Saint church base is also carefully raised steak, but not many people can afford, equivalent to special food. It should be because the priest had done communication work in advance. They didn''t have much opinion on the ability and number of Li Hou''s team. They asked about the current situation of some survivors at the dinner table. Hou Ying naturally reported the good news but not the bad. After hearing this, several people couldn''t help making eye contact. What they are proud of is the protection technology, but they didn''t expect that the situation of the survivors is much better than they thought in the Chinese base without protective film. The priest affirmed Hou Ying''s statement, and he said with emotion: "I took the team to see all the four major survivor bases in China. Although their protection technology is relatively backward, the ability of the powers is very excellent, even if there is a marine zombie on land Oh, I''ve shown you the pictures before. It''s terrible, but the survivors of the base are still fighting bravely and successfully guarding their homes. " Then he added: "it''s our honor to invite the most outstanding compatriots of Li Hou''s team to help us tide over the difficulties this time. Thank you very much." Hou Ying politely smile, he ate a delicious steak, said: "you''re welcome, we also have our reasons to come here. To be honest, I''m more interested in the talking zombie leader out there than in the Holy Church base. If you can, I hope you can give us all the information you know about this zombie, so that we can face it with greater confidence. " The zombie leader is obviously a wrong topic. The smile on the managers'' faces is a little lighter, and they are all worried. "The zombie suddenly appeared, just three months ago, just a few days before the rainstorm, in an attempt to destroy the protective circle," said one of the psionic leaders, named little Then little lost his appetite for delicious food, put down his knife and fork, and said, "we were unprepared at that time. Fortunately, the protective film was strong enough to buy us time. We sent ten teams to kill the zombie, but they They all died. " "Three days later, the zombie disappeared again for no reason. I don''t know where it went. We were relieved, but we didn''t expect that the weather would change again soon, and Zombies would come from all directions. We didn''t fight. We just wanted to wait for the zombie tide to linger outside for a few days as before. But unexpectedly, the zombie appeared again Little''s obvious frustration. Another psionic leader next to him, Jack, patted him on the shoulder and said, "at that time, in order to stop the zombie tide, the investment of energy crystal was very large. We had no choice but to lead the team out of the city to hunt for crystal nuclei, but those zombies were more serious than the last zombie tide. Little''s team lost two-thirds of the people, and we didn''t get much. At that time, we gave up the plan of adventure, and wanted to reserve the crystal nucleus after the zombie tide passed. Who would have thought that the zombie refused to leave and stayed outside the city with the zombie. If the breeding and plant base in our city had not been able to provide food for the survivors, we might have starved to death in the past three months. " Hou Ying keenly recognized the crux of the problem: "so, you invited us just because the reserves of crystal nuclei are going to end?" The priest did not expect that Hou Ying was young but could see the problem at a glance, so he did not hide it. He said: "if you can kill the leader''s zombie, it''s best to expel the zombie tide. If not, we really need a lot of reserves of nuclei. " He told us the embarrassment of the base. In three months, they could hardly go out of the city to hunt for crystals, and no amount of reserves would be used up. Now they are shrinking their clothes, trying to save the use of the crystal nuclei of other powers and weapons, and putting all the crystal nuclei they can use into the use of the protective layer, but this can not solve the fundamental problem. It''s also because of this that the priest risks taking people out to ask for help. The first stop he went to was not China, but its neighboring star country. Unexpectedly, the situation of the other side was worse than that of them, and they almost lost there. After escaping, they flew to the ocean and simply crossed the ocean to seek help. The priest originally planned to buy the crystal nucleus directly, but found that he could not cross the ocean with the crystal nucleus. It will cause a zombie mob that can''t resist even his powers. So I had the decision to ask for help and send experts to deal with the zombie leader. Fortunately, they were lucky to get the help of the first Chinese survivor team.After seeing vice captain Li Xuanyuan hunt that level 9 zombie whale, he was full of confidence. Hou Ying found another crucial problem. "When you use the energy in the nucleus, does the nucleus turn into powder or not?" he said Today, they visited the core base station of the protective layer, but they only saw the operation of the machine and the putting into use of the crystal nucleus. They did not see what the crystal nucleus looked like after it was put into use. The answer is Riga, the research director who has never spoken. He said: "it still keeps the original appearance of the nucleus. According to my calculation of crystal nucleus energy, the utilization rate of protective layer for crystal nucleus is only 70%, which is the result of several times of refinement of conversion equipment. For the remaining 30 percent of the energy, we have thought about using it to be absorbed by the psionic in order to enhance their powers. But this part of the residual energy may carry impurities, or it may be due to virus residues. When the absorbed powers break through, there are frequent accidents. After several life accidents and the power can no longer be improved, we stop this scheme. " After a pause, Riga said: "I am now working on the research of this problem, developing higher energy converters, and recycling the energy involved in this part of the nucleus." Hou Ying picked an eyebrow, "it seems that the number of this part of the nucleus is not small, you can keep it properly, with iron metal isolation, otherwise there will be big trouble." Riga said, "thank you. We have sealed it. Therefore, the reason why the zombie tide does not subside should not be in these nuclei. " Hou Ying nodded her understanding. Then he asked many questions about the zombie leader and the law of his action. This zombie has been demonized, and these people in charge are very afraid of it. Until they hear Hou Ying promise that they will do their best to hang the zombie, they can rest assured. After dinner, Hou Ying proposed to take the team back to the team train to rest on the ground of acclimatization, so as to ensure that she can have a good mental outlook out of the city to meet the enemy tomorrow. Speaking of this, the person in charge dare not reluctantly. Back in the train, they let go. Dongfang Bai said: "I found that the old man wanted us to work for him. It''s too shameful. They offered their technology in exchange. It''s a deal for us to kill the zombie. They dare to say that we should help them to hunt for the crystal nucleus. They didn''t mention revenge at all. After being so cheeky, I don''t think it''s a kind person. " He has observed those people during the meal, and they are more confident than themselves that they can solve these problems for them. If they praise them, they will throw money at them. But it''s just too polite, which makes him feel strange. Dongfang Bai''s intuition has always been good, but Hou Ying and Wang he he did not foresee any dangerous pictures. Dongfang Bai knew that even if these people had the idea of fighting ghosts, they could spend it without any effort. As soon as Li Xuanyuan came back, he and Jiang Tao gathered the copied materials together. The psionic powers in the Holy Church base seem to be vulnerable, but they are more effective than the Chinese base of the more powerful psionic powers. These copied first-hand materials are enough for Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao to study for a long time. When they go back, they will certainly improve the security index of the survivor base by one level. Liu zhanze and Hou Ying also analyzed some of his views on the leaders of the Holy Church. Compared with Dongfang Bai, Liu Zhan, who was used to looking at people in a bad way, was more defensive towards others. Liu Zhan was more impolite in his comments on those leaders. "Although they said that LITT and Jack would lead us out of the city by themselves tomorrow and only test the Zombie''s ability not far from the city, I always thought it would not be so simple. Brother monkey, do you think that although you hate the zombie and are afraid of it, you don''t doubt our ability at all. This shows that either they have already understood the ability of the zombie, and they have a certain way to subdue it, but they have to pay a high price. Or, they must be hiding ghosts - " " shh. " Hou Ying fingers to lips, let Liu Zhan they first quiet down. He knocked on his temple and said with a smile, "father, the time for prayer has begun. Listen to how they thank us heroes in private." In the church far away from the train stop of the Holy Church, an unfamiliar voice sounded in Hou Ying''s ear. That''s the least talkative of the three psionic leaders, leader rock, who is not in the range of tomorrow''s leader. "Riga, are we really going to do this?" he said anxiously Chapter 224 "Riga, are we really going to do this?" After Locke asked this, several people fell into silence. For a long time, the priest''s voice rang out: "God will forgive us. All our sins are for a better tomorrow." He said a prayer. When Hou Ying listened to it again, they had no intention to continue this question. Instead, they asked about the progress of Riga''s nuclear recovery project. Several people asked Hou Ying what he heard. Hou Ying shrugged: "it''s not a good thing anyway. Let''s act on the occasion tomorrow." He did not despise the enemy, but he did not worry about the conspiracy of the Holy Church base. Having been here for so long, he didn''t feel the existence of zombies over level 5. If the intelligent zombie who can only speak has only this level, he might be disappointed. The next day, before leaving the city, the priest and Riga also came with Jack and little to ask them whether they had a good rest yesterday. Seeing that they asked about Locke, the priest apologetically explained that the other party''s team in charge of the powers had some disputes, and the problem was being solved. He asked them to forgive the other party''s neglect of the distinguished guest. Hou Ying thought that although Locke was a hypocrite, he still had a sense of right and wrong. Although he didn''t like this kind of people, he was more likable than the priest who watched them step into hell with a smile. The only way out of the city is also the only place where the whole Holy Church base is not protected by the protective layer. Therefore, the guard is very strict. There are people on duty to kill zombies here 24 hours a day to prohibit their invasion. Little and Jack lead them out of the city smoothly. Instead of going anywhere else, they detour to the back of the base and stop. All the way, talkative jack is introducing the founding process of the Holy Church base. When the car stops, he is suddenly silent. Before Hou Ying asked, there was a voice that had been mechanically disguised outside the car. "People, have you?" "That''s them?" "Only that?" I don''t know if it''s difficult for the other person to speak because of incoherence. Little''s face was ugly. He looked back at the excited Chinese support team who didn''t know what bad luck he was going to face. Hou Ying also asked him unwittingly: "this is what you say, the leader zombie who can speak?" I don''t know what switch Jack pressed. Before LITT answered Hou Ying''s question, the driver''s seat of the armed truck immediately separated from the rear compartment. A protective repulsion force immediately surrounded the driver''s seat and turned it into an independent and safe car. Jack said impatiently, "man, we''ve brought it. According to your request, all powers are above us. I hope you can keep your promise and leave! " "GA GA, I respect the spirit of the contract." The mechanical sound produced a terrible laugh. Jack doesn''t want to stay long and urges little to drive away, but after the fire, he doesn''t know why, and the independent car with two tires doesn''t even move. They immediately realized that it was not good. Little checked their carefully placed small protective devices and the nuclei of their energy reserves in time. He was greatly relieved, and then asked darkly, "what do you mean? Do you want to break the agreement? " The mechanical voice did not answer him again. Hou Ying jumped out of the car, which was exposed to the wind and rain without the driver''s seat, and said with a smile, "don''t be so grumpy. The play has just begun." After a pause, he smiles and takes his eyes away from the sound source of the mechanical sound. He turns to look at the angry little and Jack in the driver''s seat. "You haven''t answered my question. Is he what you call the talking zombie chief? " On his smile, LITT gave him a good beating. He watched Hou Ying exposed to the heavy acid rain, standing on the rain with his legs suspended in the air, and his body seemed to have an invisible film like the protective layer of their car, which blocked the erosion of wind and rain, and could not touch his body at all. It''s not the first time they''ve seen this ability in a psionic. Priests have this ability. But for no reason, being displayed by the priest represents the holy and inviolable ability. In this young man with black hair and black eyes, it is like the abyss of hell, which makes them feel scared. Jack grabs little''s job and turns the key to try to start the car again. After several failures, he looks at Hou Ying grimly: "it''s you, it''s you! What do you want to do... " The question suddenly swallowed up in his own throat. Jack finally realized the situation of himself and little. What Hou Ying wants to do to them may be exactly what they want to do to Hou Ying. Chinese people like the way of "treating others in their own way", which he has known for a long time. But he didn''t expect that the perfect plan had already been seen through by the other party! "You..." Hou Ying waited for a long time, waiting for his text, impatiently pointed to others, and disappeared in front of them. After little tried to leave for many times, and he fell into madness, Qiao Daye said mercifully, "give up the struggle. We will treat you well. Don''t worry. Well, Xuanyuan, give me a translation. " Li Xuanyuan didn''t care about him.Not long after, Hou Ying stepped on a tall zombie and came back. Litt and Jack forget their hand movements and look at the zombie stepped on by Hou Ying in the protective layer. This zombie is familiar to them. It''s the leader of the zombie they are afraid of. And now, it is obediently invited by them to serve as food for each other''s foreign guests to step on the call, and the call sounds very pitiful. "How about brother monkey?" Liu Zhan looked at the intelligence zombie with bright eyes. Hou Ying was very disappointed. He lost an object he was holding in his hand in the car, and the other party groaned in pain. People didn''t expect that Hou Ying had caught someone back. Qiao Daye pulled his hair in surprise, but one of them was more shocked than everyone else. "Fetts?" "No way! He''s not already - he''s already... " Jack didn''t say anything, and they all heard it. Little leaned forward in disbelief. When he saw the angry and frightened man''s face, he was shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you, Fetts?" He suddenly realized something. He grabbed Jack and roared, "didn''t you say he was killed by a zombie?"?! How dare you cheat us? " Fetts sneered at his astonishment and anger. Hou Ying is very disappointed, "did for a long time, the original is pretending." It''s a talking zombie. This level 5 zombie is an intelligent zombie. It''s right, but it''s not as good as the level 7 zombie I met at the beginning. It''s totally controlled by a little kid. This is not something to look forward to. He glanced at Jack and little in the nest, then looked at Fetts and said, "kid, how do you control this zombie?" Fetts looks very small. He is about the same height and age as Meng hanghai. It''s hard to believe the zombie tide that has besieged the Holy Church base for three months. It''s made by a freckled child who seems to have no attack power at all. For Hou Ying''s question, he did not answer, but said: "they are the ones who sent you to feed the zombies. Strictly speaking, we have no direct hatred. I will take this zombie now and promise that I will never disturb you in the future Can you let us go? " Although he was asking for help, the child was stubborn and refused to bow his head. What a child. So naive that people are not interested in seeing his stupidity. Hou Ying kicked the intelligence zombie under her feet and saw that the child really showed a nervous and resentful expression. She laughed even more: "kid, you just need to answer my question. I don''t like to repeat a sentence, do you understand? " Fetts barely climbed up and sat up, the mental Zombie''s eyes fixed on him, growling. He looked up at Hou Ying. This man was very terrible. At the moment when he stepped out of the car, the zombie who had been cruel and never flinched ran away with him. When he was caught back, he knew that maybe he could not live this time I don''t know what kind of choice to make, Fetts firmly looked up at Hou Ying: "if I tell you everything, can I ask you to let Kevin go?" "What?! Is he Kevin? " In the dispute, little roared out of control. He threw Jack away and turned to Fetts. "What did you say just now? Is this terrible zombie Kevin? Is that my brother Kevin? " Fetts ignored him and looked at Hou Ying persistently. Little''s face was ferocious. He gritted his teeth for a moment, and then he suddenly went crazy and beat Jack hard: "son of a bitch! You tell me what''s going on? " ¡­¡­ Dongfang Bai looks at the farce coldly, and then looks at Hou Ying, who is already very impatient and frowns slightly. She butts Ji Yao with her elbow and asks him, "what''s the matter? Are we on the wrong set?" "Such a bad plot can be ordered by us. We are really lucky." Ji Yao also felt inexplicable. He was not interested in the grievances of these people. Now he was able to confirm that there was no zombie like Hou Ying. His heart hung high and he asked, "brother monkey, what are we going to do next?" Hou Ying was speechless for a moment. She looked up and said, "it''s going to thunder. Let''s find a place to shelter from the rain." As soon as the words came down, a thunder had already come down. The car that lost the driver''s seat and power maintained an incredible balance, began to move in the rain, passed through the zombie group, and began to move like the city outside the base. Hou Ying suddenly looked back in the direction of the Holy Church base and said with a low smile, "good luck to you." Chapter 225 "Boom!" The first man with the cutting machine power weapons to decompose the team train was suddenly bombed more than 100 meters away and fell to the ground. Before he recovered from his pain, the cutting machine flew out of the air and fell down on his body! "Ah, ah, ah!" In his cry of panic, the cutting machine fell to the ground and bounced away a few meters, still making a buzzing metal blade rotation. The psionic finds himself pulled away from death''s claws, and stops in horror. But no one appeased him, and everyone looked in shock at the loot left behind. At this time, a psionic rushed over and said to Riga, "doctor, it''s not good! Recycle the crystal nucleus in the crystal nucleus Library - "as he spoke, he followed Riga''s line of sight and opened his eyes in consternation, swallowing his unfinished words back to his throat. I saw more than a dozen guns set up on the team train, aiming at them straightly. Obviously, there was no movement, but the power person who came to report was scared to take a step back. Riga waited for a while, but did not see the threatening ammunition ejected from the barrel. He was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "What did you say just now?" At this time, the psionic recovered his mind. "Doctor, the crystal nucleus in the recycling library is missing, and none can be found. It''s like being killed by the devil, doctor!"!!! Get out of the way! " It''s too late for this warning. The bomb fireball, which is as powerful as the level 5 fire ability, suddenly spits out from the barrel, and then - bombs. Qiao Daye raised his head and took a look at the explosion. He boasted: "I''ll go. Those people can''t wait to divide the heritage, can they?"?! Really, it''s not gentle at all. It makes our car angry. " The sound was full of schadenfreude. Wu Nan said angrily, "what the hell are these people doing? They are really sick!" "Oh, brother Wu, don''t be angry. They want us to feed the zombies. We should sympathize with them. " Li Dong''s baby''s fat face trembled with laughter. Fetts watched everyone with vigilance and doubt. He didn''t know how long later, the flying car drove into the second floor of a two-story restaurant. The intelligent zombie obediently stuck to the glass wall, and Lee''s team members jumped out of the car one after another. The team members who were allowed to move freely began to pull the chairs. Instead, Su Fenghe, who was honest and dull, suddenly stepped forward and kicked the driver''s seat which they were forced to bring. The two people who were isolated in the protective circle, together with the heavy car head, were kicked off, smashed through the wall of the restaurant and rolled out. Li Xuanyuan''s vine pulled them back in time. Qiao Daye couldn''t laugh and cry: "Lao Su, stop the fire. It''s not cost-effective to get them back after they''ve been kicked off. " Little and Jack in the driver''s and passenger''s seats are bruised and bruised. The latter looks at them resentfully, but soon he begs for mercy in horror. Hou Ying''s hand carelessly reaches into the protective ring, grabs Jack''s neck, and pulls jack, a level 3 fire power, out and throws him on the floor. Jack left a deep black red mark on his neck. He opened his eyes to Hou Ying, but he couldn''t make a sound because of the damage to his throat. Seeing that Hou Ying''s hand easily goes through the protective ring and reaches in again, little instinctively shrinks. But Hou Ying is not interested in him at all. She takes out a protective system terminal from the brake, pulls out the terminal in the crackling current and hands it to Jiang Tao. As the terminal was abandoned, the driver''s seat guard suddenly disappeared. Little couldn''t believe it. It was their life preserver. Even the zombie leader couldn''t break through the protective layer. In this terrible man''s hand, it was more fragile than the eggshell. He looked at his companion, who retreated on the ground in horror, trying to get up and run away. Hou Ying didn''t turn back, but the terrible leader zombie grabbed him. Hou Ying, who was looking at little, said with a smile, "don''t move, or I''ll break your leg." In extreme panic, Jack, who breaks out an unusual ability, is caught by the zombie on his legs. With a little hand, his legs will be separated from his body. Litt feels this, and so does Jack. He withdraws his powers in panic, hoarsely utters a rapid voice, fuzzy, but no doubt begging for mercy. Little felt a sense of despair. It was Fetts'' eyes that lit up. He ran to Hou Ying, looked up and asked, "can you understand Kate''s voice? Can he listen to you? " Hou Ying looks at the child inquisitively. She doesn''t care about the experience of Jack and little. Hou Ying can even feel the happy mood of the child, and the good feeling for them to turn around - this change is precisely because of the atrocities they have imposed on Jack and little. "Have you figured out how to answer my question, kid?" He easily picked up the child, who was nearly twice as light as Meng hanghai, and frowned slightly. Instead of being afraid of his actions, Fetts said excitedly, "of course, dear sir, I think we can have a cooperative relationship. The insane holy church is the enemy of Kevin and me. They are just as unkind to you... " Seeing that Hou Ying didn''t want to hear such words, before he completely lost his patience, fettez turned to the topic without common sense and current affairs, "well, I''ll answer all your questions honestly, sir."He was let down by Hou Ying, organized the next train of thought, said: "I think I need to start from Kevin and I and the Holy Church of gratitude and resentment." This child is very young, but compared with Meng hanghai, there is no innocence that should belong to the child. His thinking is clear and his tone is like a mature adult. He started with a brief introduction to himself and Kevin. They are neighbors. Kevin and little, the devil''s servants, are a group of brothers. On the day of doomsday, they prayed late into the night because of Kevin''s parents'' illness. After that, they became the first group of people to take refuge in the church. At the beginning, although frightened by the monsters, the church gradually developed under the leadership of several clergy. They began to fight against the zombies in an organized way, set up a survivor base here, and constantly took in the survivors. Soon after, the zombie hunting team was established. Both Kevin and little brothers awakened to the fire power. As Hou Ying knows, the leaders of the four power teams in the Holy Church are all simple, rough and powerful fire power people. Therefore, they took the responsibility of leading the counterattack team. Until the base is stable, this responsibility will remain. They become the team leader and are highly valued. Before the outbreak of the second zombie wave, the priest awakened special powers, which changed the fate of the whole base. The Holy Church base is protected by God, everything seems to be beautiful, but the dirty evil ideas also arise. Fortunately, before the second zombie tide, they had developed the first generation of protection system, which was not perfect, and needed very polycrystalline nuclei to maintain energy operation. And at the time of the zombie tide, in a battle to collect energy nuclei, Jack leads the unmanageable zombies to Kevin''s team. Although they tried their best to kill the zombie, there were only two people left in the team, Kevin and Fetts, who were the team leaders. And Kevin was bitten in the shoulder by a zombie. Kevin prays for Fetts to kill him, but Fetts doesn''t. he persuades Kevin to take revenge and kill them before Jack returns to the city with his merits. Kevin turns into a zombie in the battle, tearing at the psionic, but Jack escapes. And faith is also left to Kevin by Jack "I thought death was coming, but Kevin still remembers me. He didn''t hurt me, but ran away with me when the zombies were crazy to hurt me." Fetts looks at Kevin gently. Even if the other party has become a zombie, he has no fear and rejection, but only gratitude and kindness. "When I was very young, I had only grandma and Kevin. After grandma died, only Kevin took care of me. He''s not a zombie, he''s not a devil. " Little has learned the cause and effect. Although he hates Jack very much, he doesn''t agree with him when he hears this sentence: "Fetts, are you crazy? Kevin is not what he used to be. He has become a zombie. You can''t protect him! " "You are not qualified to say that!" Fetts looked at little in disgust. "Coward! Loser! Disgusting running dog! When Jack takes away your girlfriend, you dare not save her. When Jack hurts your brother, you even speak for him! You''re disgusting, little. Kevin''s always better than you! " "Shut up, you know it''s not like this! I, I just don''t know... " "Don''t make excuses!" Fetts said angrily, "didn''t your girlfriend ask you for help? You know that Jack is a pervert, but just because you can''t compete with Jack at that time, you connive him to hurt the girl you promised to marry and take care of! Even if you have the ability to revenge him now! You seem to have forgotten the dead man. You are more disgusting than Jack Litt looked at Fetts in amazement. He could not accept his accusation, but he did not know how to refute him. Fetts sneered. There was no emotion in his face that a child should have. He looked at little sharply and continued, "I know why you do this. You''ve always envied Kevin''s excellence and hated your parents for favoring him and valuing him. You are jealous, you are resentful, so when Kevin was blackmailed by senior students before, you were around, but you didn''t see it. Regardless of a brother''s responsibility, you walked away. I see it all, brother little Chapter 226 Little''s face is bloodless. He shakes his lips to argue, to refute that everything is not what he made up, but he can''t say it at all. Hou Ying patted Fetts on the head and said, "the story should be finished. Now you can tell me, this Zombie I mean, Kevin, what''s his situation? Can I follow your lead? Is he driving the low-level zombies to besiege the Holy Church base? " Fetts put away his disgust, nodded to Hou Ying and said, "Kate is different from other zombies. He''s just sick. He''s human. As you can see, he didn''t hurt me. The zombies did listen to him. We surrounded the Holy Church base just to get revenge. It''s personal. " "You''re not telling the truth, kid." Hou Ying is not so easy to cheat. He pinched the face of feitesi and said with a smile, "you are very smart, but if you want to cover up your real purpose in front of me, it will make me angry. Why do you want these people to come to us? What''s your agreement? What did you want to do to us? " It was then that Fetts began to look alarmed. The pain in his cheek tells him that he is not the opponent of this strong man. After struggling for a moment, fetters finally told the truth: "in the third zombie tide, I found a rule." Hou Ying is very attentive. When he hesitates to stop, he doesn''t urge him impatiently. "When the weather changes, Kevin gets very grumpy," Fetts said. And every time he swallows a psionic, he''ll respond more clearly to my words I believe that is the only way to bring him back. But the next time the zombie tide happened, I found that the powers lower than Kevin''s were invalid to Kevin. No matter how much they ate, it was useless. So, after the last zombie wave broke out, Kevin and I surrounded the base with zombies of lower rank, forcing them to send powerful people, but... " "But you soon find out that there are no more powerful powers in this shit base than Kevin. So, you think of a way, and Jack they reached an agreement, as long as they bring more powerful powers to come, you will take the zombie to evacuate? " When Hou Ying heard this, she didn''t understand anything else. I have to say that the child is too clever. I don''t know whether he is ignorant and fearless or immature. Not only is he not afraid of zombies, but after discovering the use of the psionic gland for the intelligence zombies, he does not hesitate to help Kevin get more advanced psionic food. ¡­¡­ He really didn''t know what to think of the child. Liu Zhan and they look at each other face to face. Are the children so terrible now? In their eyes, this child is far more terrible than that intelligence zombie. Hou Ying actually appreciated him. After staring at him for a moment, she was surprised and said, "are you an ordinary person?" Fetts didn''t seem to understand why he was so surprised. He held his head high and said, "I''m a very good shooter. I can use psionic weapons more than a psionic!" Hou Ying said: "no wonder you can live to now." If he was a psychic, he would be the first one to be the ration of Kevin when the weather changed. Qiao Daye couldn''t believe that he looked at the child''s brain with the perspective power, and found that there was no power gland, so he couldn''t help taking a breath. It''s amazing. This child is so talented! Hou Ying then asked him, does he want revenge or how? Fetts glanced at the members of Lee''s waiting team and knew that Kevin would not be the opponent of any of them. He said with regret: "before Jack, they had captured several powerful powers from other places, but it would be useful to give them to Kevin when the weather changed. You let me and Kevin go. This battlefield doesn''t belong to you. You know their despicability, Jack. It''s our personal grudge. Please don''t interfere. " The child put on the expression of "Laozi is the best". Hou Ying smoked the corner of his mouth, let him go and said, "do you think I should sit by and watch you take your good brother to eat the psionic?" Fetts looked at him strangely, his face full of "why not?". Qiao Daye said in silence: "this kid doesn''t plan to fight with the Holy Church base to the end, and use them to catch the powers for Kevin, right? Er That''s enough. I don''t think it''s so scary. " Hou Ying doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s very difficult for him to correct the child''s thinking. He doesn''t have much sympathy for the psionic of the Holy Church base, but he''s still interested in Kevin, an unusual intellectual zombie. As for this kid Before he could think of a reason, little got out of control and said, "Fetts, you''re crazy!" "You are crazy! Kevin''s crazy, too! Kevin is probably the only crazy person in the world who thinks you are normal! I don''t give up visiting you in a mental hospital every week Do you think my parents really like Kevin? Because of you, they don''t like Kevin for a long time! Can a child who makes friends with a madman be a normal person? Why do you think Kevin cherishes your friend! He has long lost all his friends for defending you! He only has you as a friend to depend on you! In fact, you are nothing"Do you think he really cares about you?" Litt''s revelation made Fetts furious. Litt looked at him pitifully. "Wake up, Fetts. He has become a zombie. What you do for him is just an illusion you make! Fetts, your condition is more serious than before. Give up Kevin. As long as you make the right choice, I can take you back to the base and let you return to your normal life. " Fetts said angrily, "you are the ones who are sick! It''s stupid of you - " little was completely unmoved, just looked at Hou Ying with guilt and said sincerely," I''m sorry about what happened before. But I hope you will not be incited by this child. He has no grandmother at all. Since his parents died in the accident when he was five years old, he has been sent to the welfare home. He is no longer our neighbor. It was my parents who pitied him and took Kevin to visit him from time to time. But a few years ago, when he was in school, he was antisocial, destructive, irritable, sensitive and violent "After hurting his classmates several times, the school dropped him out, and the welfare home was unwilling to accept him, and sent him to a mental hospital for treatment." Litt tells a completely different truth from Fetts: "my brother was instigated by him to oppose my parents at home, isolated by his peers, and cunningly assimilated into a partner. Kevin''s spiritual world has long been affected by this and distorted, but my parents do not want him to accept the cruel treatment of mental hospital. Before the doom came, my parents were seriously ill. At that time, Kevin had not contacted the child for more than half a year "On that day, Fetts escaped from the mental hospital and found me and my brother praying in the church. The reason why we haven''t left the church in the middle of the night is because this madman knocked us unconscious and detained us there. By coincidence, we avoided a disaster, and my brother was very stubborn and insisted on protecting him. When the end of the world came, who could care so much? " "And my girlfriend, who had become Jack''s girlfriend when she escaped into the church, exchanged her beauty and body for Jack''s shelter. I am very disappointed, can''t blame her, but also can''t accept her again, so break up. But I didn''t expect that later she died in the hands of the zombie. " "It was an accident, just like Kevin''s injury. I believe in Jack''s character, and I choose to believe in Jack''s explanation rather than the child''s nonsense. " Little looks sad. He looks at the zombie who is holding jack, his former brother, and says sadly, "how did all this become like this It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, my brother wouldn''t have to endure so much pain and tribulation that he shouldn''t have! He has become a zombie, you will not let him go! You feed him with powers, turn him into a more terrible monster, and satisfy your twisted psychology. Have you ever thought that he would like to? " "He will not! Even if my brother is induced by you, he is still the kind child who is unwilling to hurt others! " "It''s you. His nightmares are all because of you!" Little stands up and walks to Kevin the zombie. His hands gather the third level fire power. He wants to do his duty as brother for Kevin for the last time. He wants to end his nightmare, return his pure soul, and let him rest in peace - Fitts, aware of his intention, yells: "no!" Fetts frantically pounces on Jack, who is held up by the zombie Kevin, and suddenly shows a proud smile -- "Hou Ying?" The call in the ear makes Hou Ying suddenly open her eyes. Li Xuanyuan looks at him anxiously: "what''s the matter?" Hou Ying opened her eyes slightly. The armed truck stops. Jack stops talking and exchanges a look with little. Then, a voice in mechanical disguise intruded into Hou Ying''s ear - "people, have you brought it?" Chapter 227 "People, have you?" "That''s them?" "Only that?" ¡­¡­ as like as two peas, he''s slightly wrinkled and frowned. This mechanical tone is exactly the same as he heard before. "People, we have brought them. According to your request, all powers are above us. I hope you can keep your promise and leave! " "GA GA, I respect the spirit of the contract." ¡­¡­ Even if he didn''t answer, the conversation between the two people was the same as he had imagined. Hou Ying understood that what he had experienced, seen and heard before was only the "future" fragment given by the power of foreknowledge. After the ability of foreseeing was added, Hou Ying didn''t have any more foreseeing except for the time when she was attacked by Chang Hong at the beginning. In other words, nothing can really threaten the life safety of Hou Ying and the people he values. But after leaving the city gate, in a short few minutes, Hou Ying "saw" the development of things so clearly. The longer and clearer the prediction, the stronger the warning given by the ability. It also shows that what they will encounter next is extremely serious, which will make them suffer a great loss here. Hou Ying carefully recalled, and finally fixed her eyes on Jack. Because he was awakened by Li Xuanyuan, he didn''t see the real danger picture after that, but the only one that deserves his attention is Jack who is in a weak position, but let him see a strange smile at the end. He must be hiding something. When Hou Ying thinks about it, Jack has started the protector to separate the driver''s seat from the car. At this time, Hou Ying once again felt the intelligence zombie to leave in fear. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the crystal nucleus energy bodies without attributes gathered at his fingertips. Through the gloomy rain and the zombies, he looked at the intelligent zombies kneeling on the ground. Then, Qiao Daye heard a burst of explosion from the Holy Church base. He will not hear the attack from the team train wrong! Qiao Daye said angrily: "it seems that they have a premeditation and can''t wait to divide our heritage. Monkey brother, I don''t think we need to cooperate with them in acting. Let''s take them down first and see what the hell they are up to! " Hou Ying recovered, nodded and stepped out of the car. This time, he did not use the mutated metal power absorbed in the crystal nucleus of the zombie whale to hide his crystal nucleus. Once it was exposed, as he hoped, all the zombies within a radius of 1000 meters escaped like ghosts, and soon isolated this place. Only the intelligence zombie who involuntarily moved towards Hou Ying was left. The development of things is completely different from what he imagined. Jack watched the horrible leader''s Zombie get closer and closer, and exclaimed: "what do you want to do?! Do you want to break the agreement? " He blamed these changes on the leader''s zombie, and his heart became more and more chilly as he pressed. Fortunately, he soon remembered that he was in the protective layer and didn''t have to be afraid of the zombie. So he yelled at the dull little: "what are you doing now?"?! Let''s go But little didn''t respond to his voice. Jack didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately pulled little out of the driver''s seat and tried to control the car to leave the ghost place. How could Hou Ying let him do it? "Kevin Kevin No Forgive me It''s not like that... " Little yells like Zhongxie. Suddenly his eyes are fixed on Jack, who smashes the steering wheel but has to endure fear and anger to try to start again. "It''s you, you''re the devil!" "I''ll kill you!" Litt pours on Jack ferociously and puts his hands on his neck. Jack was shocked: "you are crazy - let me go! Litt - " LITT is very fierce. It''s all about strangling the opponent. This will almost crush Jack''s cervical vertebrae. If it wasn''t for the physical quality of his level 3 powers, he would be dead now. But the pain of suffocation still made him blush. The fire power burst out uncontrollably. His eyes protruded. His hands burst out with great power because of the fear of dying. He grasped Jack''s hand and burned little''s flesh and blood in the third level fire. Even so, little didn''t feel the pain, and he still didn''t mean to let go. If it wasn''t for the third level fire that broke little''s hands and made him escape, Jack would be a corpse now. "Lunatic..." See little even want to put him to death, Jack preemptive, cut off the isolation protection, kick him out of the car. For a moment, he didn''t care whether LITT was alive or dead in the zombie group, and hurriedly restarted the protection mechanism. However, the intelligence zombie suddenly looked at him and threw his hand at him - "no! NO£¡ No - " Jack screams bitterly until the intelligence zombie is bounced out by the protective layer, and Jack gasps when he learns that he has escaped. He stretched out his body in the driver''s seat where he held his head, shook his hands and began to start the stalled car.At this time, Hou Ying removes the hallucination ability that she uses on litt. As soon as little woke up, he found himself outside the protective circle, and the leader''s Zombie was about to arrive. Little, who had no idea what had just happened, ran to Jack in horror and yelled, "help me! Help me! Don''t leave me "Kill him." "Kill him!" The sound of mechanical camouflage rings again, but the owner of the sound is disappointed that the zombie carrying him is not as good as before. On the contrary, every time he is about to kill little successfully, his action will stop inexplicably and let little escape. He was very disappointed, and the voice of urging the zombie became more and more urgent. Litt only knew that he was surrounded by danger and escaped like a mouse crossing the street under the claw of death. He prayed to Jack crazily and wept bitterly, but Jack refused all of them. The latter was too busy to care for himself. Damn, the car broke down at this time! He immediately opened the box to see the crystal nucleus reserve, and found that there were dozens of energy crystal nuclei in it, which was enough to support the small protector for about six hours. He was finally relieved. He looked at LITT grimly. "Go to hell, LITT, you damn it!" Little: Jack, what the hell are you doing! Are you out of you mind? Help me, help me! I don''t want to die, I can''t become a zombie - help me Jack sneered back. Seeing all this, Li Hou''s team, from the initial consternation to the inexplicable, and then to the now busy watching, is not too big to appreciate the ugliness of these two people. Liu Zhan said in a low voice, "brother monkey, do you know something?" Hou Ying eyebrows do not show, in the heart still has a kind of intuition to tell him that the root of the danger has not really been removed. He said: "I just saw some warnings. Please go back to the car and don''t act rashly. Xuanyuan, open the protective layer. Don''t underestimate the enemy. " "Good." Hou Ying''s dignified attitude directly determines whether people attach importance to it or not. She does not dare to take the scene in front of her. Under the control of Hou Ying, the intelligence zombie grabs little, who struggles in horror and cries for mercy. Fetts finally dropped the mechanical voice changer and said in a loud voice, "Kevin, tear him up!" Intelligence zombies are not affected. Fetts misunderstood his hesitation and angrily scolded, "what are you waiting for?"?! Do you forget who made you who you are?! Kill him, kill all those who betray us and humiliate us! Do it "Ho ho." "Kevin, why? Don''t you believe me? Just kill him - " " Kevin? Fetts? " At last, when LITT heard the name that triggered the deepest pain in his heart, he got out of the quagmire of fear, and then he heard the voice of the man who gave the order. "It''s you? Are you still alive? Kevin and Kevin are still alive. "Little wriggled hard, but couldn''t look back at the people behind him." put me down, Kevin, Fetts, let me go! " "Why?" Fetts sneered. "Kevin won''t kill you. I''ll do it!" He took a pistol from the package that Kevin''s corpse had hung around his neck and dropped behind him, and aimed it at the back of little''s head. "Ho ho." "Don''t worry, Kevin. I''ll take revenge for you. These people, they all deserve to die! " His face was grim and excited. He pulled the trigger - bullets pierced the rain. But it''s still when it''s close to little''s scalp! Fett''s face changed. He fired three shots in a row, but all the bullets stopped in front of little''s head. Just one step away! Fetts finally realized something. He looked fiercely at Hou Ying, who was stepping in the air. His eyes were not good: "is it you? Don''t stop me! Or I''ll kill you Hou Ying stares at Fetts, but soon, he is surprised to find that Fetts'' expression is still so crazy, and there is no change before. She yells at him: "no one can stop me!" He pulled the trigger again - Hou Ying''s hallucination power failed to work on him. Little almost convulsed with fright, but this time he still survived from death. He realized who was really capable of saving him, and immediately prayed to Hou Ying: "Mr. Hou, help me, please, I don''t want to die..." Hou Ying picked an eyebrow, "Oh, what a coincidence. I don''t want to die, either He looked at little with a smile, which made him remember the trap and crime he had set for Hou Ying and the guests from afar. His face was white again. "Save me, I''ll pay you everything!" Little began to sell the chips. Chapter 228 Hou Ying completely ignores LITT''s ghost calls. This innocent foreigner has not realized who really decides his life and death, and wants him to die. Fetts looked at him pleading like a clown, and suddenly laughed nervously. Jack tried to escape again, but failed, and began to judge the situation. He also finds out Hou Ying''s hostility. Although he can last six hours, once he loses his protection, Hou Ying will want to ignore little''s request for help and throw him to the zombie. After thinking about it, Jack said, "Mr. Hou, we are forced! It was Fetts and the zombie who forced us to sign the devil''s agreement. Please forgive me I can provide you with protective equipment for free. Please send me back to the city. " Hou Ying stepped forward, one hand through the protective layer, easily took out the terminal of the protector, and said with a smile to Jack, "is that it?" "Sincerity alone is not enough..." Hou Ying said regretfully. Jack opens his eyes wide in horror. Before he makes any struggle, the zombie Kevin grabs Jack''s head. Jack doesn''t dare to move. As long as the zombie makes a little effort, his brain will be broken. No one can save him at that time! "LITT, what are you hesitating about? Come on, ask Kevin to let us go!" Jack went to the doctor in a hurry. Little seemed to be pressed to light up. He called Kevin''s name in a startled voice. He did not dare to stop for a moment, hoping that his brother would let him go. Fetts sneered, "don''t bother, little, you hypocritical and disgusting brother! If Kevin remembers you, he''s the first to kill you! " Jack exclaimed, "Fetts, it''s your fault with little. I''m innocent. Let me go... " "Innocent? Have you forgotten who led the zombies to kill me and Kevin? If it wasn''t for you, how could Kevin be like this?! You deserve to die, you deserve to die more than little! " Fetts fell into a state of madness. Zombie Kevin also seems to be offended. His power of holding jack''s hand gradually increases, and Jack is in pain. Litt: "Kevin, Kevin, Fetts, I don''t know I didn''t know it was like this. Jack hurt you. Now that I know it, I will get justice for you. Let me go, Kevin. I''m your brother. " He seems to have grasped the straw and changed his lines. Fetts: you deserve it. You deserve it! Kevin, I''m the only one. None of you deserve to ask him, let alone ask him! As long as you are all dead, he belongs to me He said, giggling. Qiao Daye: "why don''t these people look normal? What''s the situation now? Monkey brother, what did you foresee? Why didn''t I see any threat from them? " This illogical scene also makes Hou Ying feel confused. He just pushed the predicted plot to the last scene, but Jack''s expectation of showing his true face didn''t come true. He thinks about it, and again exerts hallucination on little - and he also finds that hallucination is equally ineffective on Jack. Litt''s begging face suddenly twisted, and he once again watched Jack. The fire power went straight to Jack''s heart. "It''s you. It''s all you. I''ll kill you!" Jack was shocked and screamed. Greatly beyond Hou Ying''s expectation, Jack was really burned to ashes by little in the rage! Fetts clapped his hands and cheered. He laughed wildly, but after a while, he stopped smiling again. His smile was almost out of control and he looked like a good boy. He hugs the zombie Kevin''s neck and sings the song of death. As soon as Jack dies, little, who is in illusion, suddenly wakes up in the song. He looks at fetters in horror. Kevin the zombie has done nothing to him, but his breath is getting weaker and weaker. Hou Ying can clearly feel the loss of energy in his body! For no reason, the energy is drying up. He was about to catch little to see what happened when Li Xuanyuan snorted, "Hou Ying!" Hou Ying was surprised and immediately turned to look at it. "Come on, get out of here!" Li Xuanyuan didn''t have time to say anything. Hou Ying immediately used the ability to urge the carriage to leave, but it was strange that the carriage was standing still, and didn''t move at all. But Hou Ying can guarantee that he really took the carriage, which is just the reference object around him. No matter it''s the blank zombie within a thousand miles, or the zombie Kevin and Fetts, as well as the dying little, the dilapidated front of the car, none of the details have changed. They are following him! After Li Xuanyuan, Hou Ying''s irretrievable and unstoppable energy loss also happened to other people. What the hell is going on?! The songs in my ears continue to comfort the souls of the dead, trying to bring them happiness. Litt, who has the lowest power level, is about to die. Hou Ying forces herself to calm down. The power energy pours out of his body and is applied to his teammates, giving them plenty of supplies."Hou Ying, stop..." Li Xuanyuan''s voice became weak for no reason. Hou Ying has found that not only the energy in the body of the psionic, but also their cell activity began to decrease, and their vitality began to withdraw from their bodies without warning. Liu Zhan and several of their level 9 powers were unable to carry them. They were already in shock. Only Li Xuanyuan had a sober will. "No, stop..." The energy that Hou Ying added to them alleviated the loss of energy at the beginning, but soon, as Li Xuanyuan worried, the speed of energy loss was getting faster and faster, which far exceeded the speed that Hou Ying added to him! "Xuanyuan, hold on, I''ll take you out of here!" Hou Ying is very anxious, and Fetts'' song has been sung to the end. Little twitches and is about to die with the end of the song - Hou Ying suddenly moves, and the level 23 space attack moves towards Fetts! The singing stopped suddenly. The scene began to change. As if something began to break, Hou Ying first heard the dense roar of the zombie, and then the zombie Kevin disappeared as Fetts was decomposed into empty, and his dying little fell. The real world unfolds in front of Hou Ying. Thousands of zombies crowded around them, frantically catching them when little and Liu Zhan fell. Only Hou Ying holding Li Xuanyuan still stays in the air! Hou Ying''s eyes were instantly infected by zombie virus, and her black and red eyes flashed. At the same time, the zombie sent out a cry of panic, and rushed to flee for fear that she would be slower than anyone else. After the zombie dispersed, Hou Ying''s face changed again, because he saw that the team train was not far away, and where was the Holy Church base behind him?! Hou Ying was so shocked that she took the team members and little back to the team train. After his nucleus disappeared, the retreating zombies converged again towards the open space. Hou Ying began to heal everyone. After copying Gongsun Jing''s water system healing ability, it''s not difficult to heal everyone at his current level at the same time. He has been able to confirm that everything he has experienced before - whether it is the picture he saw in his foreknowledge or the picture he guided later - is false! But Li Xuanyuan''s injuries are real! Moreover, it is very difficult to treat! Hou Ying had a terrible guess in her mind. Can cause this degree of damage, can only show that the real attack on Li Xuanyuan their power level, only a little lower than Hou Ying! This is also the fundamental reason why Hou Ying did not suffer and Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan ability completely lost its protective effect. After consuming nearly one third of his power energy, Hou Yingcai finally wiped out the damage that the mysterious power inflicted on Li Xuanyuan and them. But for a while, they couldn''t recover. Hou Ying thought calmly, but had no idea at all. He couldn''t figure out what went wrong, what kind of black hands he encountered, and whether the zombies or the powers were attacking them? What about the Holy Church base? What the hell is this place? Is it a false illusion to get help from the priest in the Pearl River base? Is it his illusion alone, or everyone''s? He''s going crazy with these questions! After touching Li Xuanyuan, Li Hou and Wang hehe''s warm skin and hearing the sound of blood flowing in their blood vessels and heartbeat, Hou Yingcai managed to drive away this irritable mood. At present, the top priority is to replenish energy - without looking in the mirror, Hou Ying knows that she must have been zombied! He stepped out of the team train and was not surprised to find that it was surrounded by zombies again. This is just what he wants. Hou Ying stopped the zombies from escaping and began to absorb the energy of the crystal nuclei in the brain of zombies. After breaking into the evolution stage of level B powers, Hou Ying discovered this point. He could easily absorb the crystal nuclei in the brain of zombies below level B without digging them out. He has tested on marine zombies and zombie animals, but he has no adverse effect on the ability of zombies. A steady stream of energy flows from the Zombie''s body to Hou Ying. All kinds of crystal nucleus energy come together. The zombie screams in fear, but he can''t help contributing the energy he needs for the king who comes here. He knows that the crystal nucleus in his brain is crushed into slag. Circle by circle of zombies, down. One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand Millions, millions The loss of energy is still spreading until all the zombies in Hou Ying''s absorption range become corpses, waiting for the next rebirth. Even with the contribution of tens of millions of zombie nuclei, Hou Ying''s lost powers only recovered less than one tenth. But it''s enough for him to control the zombie virus in his body and suppress the signs of zombization. At this time, Hou Ying finally heard the voice coming from the team train. Chapter 229 To Hou Ying''s surprise, it was Ritter, not Li Xuanyuan, who woke up first. He nervously checked Li Xuanyuan''s physical condition. Little said to him hoarsely, "don''t worry, they''re just sleeping. They''ll be fine when they wake up." Hou Ying stares at little sharply, tone is not good way: "do you know how is this to return a responsibility?" Little nodded. He said, "that''s why I''m here. I don''t want to implicate the innocent..." "You don''t have to talk about this kind of foreshadowing nonsense. Tell me, what''s going on? What do you know? " Hou Ying interrupts him impatiently. Litt said: "when father reed asked for foreign aid, I was very opposed, but they went their own way and actually found you in China. And you, when you step into this land, have already entered the realm of death, including the ignorant priests, who have no idea that they have entered hell, and you almost died here. " "The realm of death?" "Please let me explain." Litt looked at him sincerely and apologetically and said, "it''s going to start when the end comes." "February two years ago Oh, sorry, I haven''t communicated with people for a long time. Some of them don''t know how to communicate with people. Please forgive me for my wordiness. " Litt soon realized that he was talking nonsense again. He sighed with self mockery and continued: "at that time, an extraterrestrial meteorite landed in the center of the city. At that time, almost all the people in the city died, but some of the lucky ones survived. This is the origin of the Holy Church base, my brother little and I, and our neighbor Fetts - " " your brother little? " Hou Ying was surprised, and her defense against little was improved. Is he in the illusion of his heart now?! Little was more surprised than he was. He thought about it and realized that he had not introduced himself. "My name is Kevin, me and -" "are you Kevin?" Hou Ying is completely confused! What the hell is going on?! Has the maker of this illusion reached such a level of evil taste? Identity exchange, confusing people''s consciousness, this kind of means to drive people crazy is too clever! Little, no, the man who was introduced as Kevin was stunned by Hou Ying''s big reaction. He said tentatively, "I don''t know. What''s my name in your experience? I''m sorry, I should have said in advance that everyone''s hallucination after stepping into the realm of death is different. For example, after I followed you into the realm of death again, I saw that you constantly slaughtered zombies, and finally killed your companions. I wanted to stop you, and then I was controlled by the realm of death. The reason why the realm of death controls a person, or makes people hallucinate, is to overdraw the vitality of all the people who enter the realm. If you don''t get out before you''re dying, you''ll really die in it. " "Everyone''s experience is different?" Hou Ying didn''t relax her vigilance, but she was thoughtful. Then, he outlined his experience, including everything he saw in his prediction. Litt, Kevin, Fetts and Jack, their grudges. In this case, the stunned person became "Kevin". After listening to Hou Ying''s words, Kevin was silent for a long time before he said, "I didn''t expect you to see this Please listen to me. Mr. Hou will be able to find the answer by himself Kevin continues his interrupted story. He, LITT and his neighbor, fitth, became one of the lucky ones to survive. The explosions and earthquakes caused by meteorites were very serious. Only the holy church where they were at that time, a mysterious building built in the war era, was not damaged. As a result, it became a natural refuge for a few survivors of the city. He introduced each of these few poor survivors: he, brother little, neighbor Fetts, father reed, policeman jack, doctor Riga, cook rock and his wife Lillian. Only these people survived. They are all awakened to the power, Jack is a fire power, in the beginning to bear the responsibility to protect everyone. Later, father Reed''s repulsive powers were also exploited, giving them a chance to survive. Everything is full of hope, they encourage each other, and from the radio, they get the shelter for survivors set up by the national capital city not far from the city. They plan to leave this place forgotten by God together. At this point, the nightmare began. "None of us expected that this step would be the beginning of a nightmare. This city where we grew up and lived for more than 20 years and more than 30 years has become so strange that no matter how hard we try, we can''t go out. We''re stuck here. One day, one month, until a year later, everyone''s mood collapsed. " Kevin grabs his hair painfully. "Even father reed, who claims to be the most peaceful messenger of God, has changed some day. He became irritable and suspicious of everything around him. We thought he was tortured and crazy, suffering from paranoia, but we didn''t expect that it was because father Reed was the most sober one among us, so what he experienced was our double suffering. But he is very strong, even if so painful, still did not lose his mind"When the third zombie wave broke out, fetters died." "He left the church alone when none of us noticed, and let the zombie kill himself. After that, our world changed again. We begin to fall into the endless cycle of fantasy At the beginning, it was the best fantasy for us. Fetts was still alive, and more and more survivors came here. We were no longer lonely. We began to expand the base, develop psionic weapons, and get the energy and energy in the crystal nucleus. We used the priest''s psionic powers to build an unparalleled protective membrane to protect us in a place without harm and hunger There is no cold paradise "Until I woke up one day and suddenly remembered the fact that Fetts was dead." "The fantasy was broken, and I tried my best to wake everyone up. But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. We kept repeating this dream, but every time, I was the first to wake up. Then, for the fifth time, when I broke the dream of the creator, I was excluded from this dream. I, in the new fantasy, became a zombie I think Mr. Hou should know the best. What you see for the first time, you call the scene of foreknowledge, is the illusion we have been experiencing before. " "And your perspective is the perspective of the creator. Calmly, watching us go crazy in fantasy. The reason why there is a second experience is that you find a feature that the creator does not allow to exist in the environment of the first experience, so you are thrown into another reincarnation. The second scene you experience is that you and the creator are fighting for the initiative in the world. You want to find the truth, and he''s trying to guide you into fantasy. " "I think maybe he''s not your opponent, and he wants to let all of us die in front of you - that''s what he sees, your weakness, so he wants to punish you and make you miserable. But in the end, he failed, and you woke us all up. " Hou Ying The creator? " Kevin gave a meaningless smile and whispered, "don''t you find that there is always someone who will become a flaw in the dreamland you are experiencing?" "The first time it was Jack, the second time it was Fetts." Hou Ying thought about it and got the answer. Kevin nodded. "That''s the case of the creator''s possession. It''s also the one I''ve been avoiding. In your fantasy experience, it always belongs to the one who has been obliterated." "Little?" Hou Ying immediately grasped the key point. Kevin nodded. "Yes, it''s him. It''s my brother, little... " "Your brother?" In Hou Ying''s impression, Kevin should be the younger brother. Kevin shook his head. "In the world he creates, there''s always some hope for him. Like resurrecting Fetts, like being my brother, like Replace me and kill himself. " Hou Ying: "so, the first time I heard him explain the relationship between him and Fetts, brother and Jack, it''s not a fabrication?" Kevin nodded. "In fact, those are beautification and lies based on facts. I grew up with my brother, little, and faith. I''m brother. I was almost ten years old when little was born, and I was in college when Fetts was born. Little likes Fetts very much. Maybe he is influenced by me. He takes care of and cares for his younger brother just as I take care of him. Later, my father found that Fetts'' father bullied my mother when he was not at home He took revenge on them and killed him with gas. He should not have been at home, but he made my father a thief and knocked out his mother Fetts. " "The three of them died in the revenge. And when my mother knew the truth, she went crazy She lived in a mental hospital, and little missed her so much that he always took Fetts to see her. Because mom won''t pay attention to him. Only in the presence of Fetts can mom become a normal person, love little, talk to him and care about his life. " Kevin talks about the real world. Chapter 230 "You should have heard that, too. Litt''s feelings for Fetts can no longer be as pure as a child. He is very contradictory Mentioning the past, Kevin seems a little anxious and painful. He seems to be trying to defend his younger brother little. But in the end, this strong idea is rationally suppressed by him, and he tries to keep a straightforward tone. "My brother little has been smarter than the average kid ever since he was a kid, not just his grades or IQ, but he''s very observant. Compared with him, I was careless and didn''t really fulfill the responsibility of being a brother. I didn''t notice the truth in the first place, and I didn''t find my mother special to Fetts, but little knew everything. On the day of doomsday, he asked Fettes to go to church to pray for his mother. I inadvertently learned that I wanted to do my best, but I didn''t expect to hear little''s vicious accusation against Fettes. " "It turns out that faith is also my brother. His adoptive mother had a dispute with my mother on the day of delivery, which led to the two giving birth ahead of time. The reason is probably because her husband had some shady ideas about my mother. " "But no matter what the process, it turns out that Mrs. Gibson''s child died in childbirth, and my mother gave birth to fraternal twins. Fetts, who should have been my youngest brother, became Mrs. Gibson''s child in their private mediation. This explains my mother''s care and preference for Fetts all the time, but my father and even Jason were not at home at that time. They were concealed by my mother and Mrs. Jason. " "Jason mistakenly thought it was his mother''s frequent visits to the neighbor''s house to lure him. He acquiesced to his ideas, and my father thought it was his mother''s betrayal. He couldn''t understand, but he didn''t want to hurt my mother. He thought that erasing all this would make my family return to a normal, orderly and happy life. " "Little inherited the ambivalent paranoia and gentleness of my father''s character, and almost regretted it after hurting Fetts. But the end of the world didn''t give them a chance to reconcile... " "I was surprised that after that, Fetts seemed to forget the unpleasantness of that night, and he was still close to his brother little. Until we left the city, everything changed dramatically. In several cycles, I finally pieced together the truth at that time. In fact, Fetts ran out of the church that night as I remember him. He became a zombie and was brought back by my brother. From then on, my brother used his strange powers to forge peace "His powers were so immature that they could only affect me. But I don''t know why, he is becoming more and more powerful without the supplement of nuclear energy. At the beginning, as long as we have the idea of leaving the church and the city, his virtual environment will be invalid. But up to now, we are no longer his opponents, only me and the priest can keep a clear mind to get out of it "We call his ability the realm of death. In this realm, all his fictions become real at the cost of the life and energy of the puppet." After hearing this, Hou Ying basically understood the facts. However, he still has many doubts. He didn''t waver in his judgment, which could affect his powers, and his level definitely entered the level B evolution stage. But how does a psionic accomplish this evolution without sufficient absorption of nuclei? Also, according to Kevin, there is a meteorite source not far from the city. But he did not feel that even the zombies he had just absorbed were not only mixed in grades, but also had no sense of hierarchy. The highest zombies did not exceed grade six. This "normal" phenomenon should never happen in the city where the meteorite landed. Moreover, if everyone''s experience in the field of death is different, why can he feel countless thoughts flash through his brain? Hou Ying finds a breakthrough point and asks, "you say that only you and father reed are sober here, and father de should be alone when he goes out to ask for help. Why is he accompanied by a team of powers to China? " Kevin didn''t seem to think of it and opened his eyes wide in amazement. "No way!" He said decisively, "absolutely impossible! Father reed left alone. I saw him leave alone! At that time, I opposed his decision, but I couldn''t change it. In order to prevent my brother from hurting more innocent people, I decided to stay here, not with him It''s impossible. How could it be? Didn''t you lie? If you didn''t cheat me, who would be the people around him? How did you get here? Did the priest deceive me? " Hou Ying was surprised to see that his calm manner was broken, and he became anxious and collapsed, as if he had been betrayed greatly. There was a strange feeling in his heart, which was different from the bad premonition caused by the crisis. On the contrary, it was a feeling that made his goose bumps crawl all over. It''s a little obscure, a sense of excitement that he didn''t even have time to notice. But at the same time, Hou Ying is wary of this feeling of losing control. He stares at Kevin, a pair of eyes that let all things have no way to escape scan on Kevin, suddenly change a pair of extremely gloomy expression, and take a breath in his heart!Crystal nucleus. He saw a nucleus in Kevin''s head! Small, not carefully look will let people ignore the crystal nucleus!! Hou Ying grabs Kevin''s neck and his head, trying to crush his crystal nucleus and absorb all the energy in it. This action is completely instinctive. Before Hou Ying has come up with the best way to deal with it, his body has taken the lead in having a clear-cut action. Kevin looks up at him as if he can''t believe it. His face hasn''t recovered from the fear. He''s stunned and frightened. "Who are you?" Hou Ying looks at him darkly. Kevin opens his mouth and suddenly shows a familiar smile. This is the twisted and excited smile that Hou Ying once saw on Jack''s face. Hou Ying clearly saw his mouth shape. What Kevin said was: game over Kevin in his hand suddenly disappeared and turned into a pile of yellow sand flowing from his hand. Everything around Hou Ying has become yellow sand. All the furnishings in the team train, Li Xuanyuan and his team members who are resting in bed have become yellow sand in an instant. It''s like an alien coming into space. Hou Ying only feels dizzy for a moment, and the surrounding environment has undergone earth shaking changes. He was in the middle of a monotonous and endless desert. Huang Sha twisted into Kevin''s facial features and appeared in front of Hou Ying again. Kevin showed a smile, yellow sand streaming down his face, he looked very happy: "friends from afar, welcome to my world. Thank you for listening to me and getting to know me formally. My name is Kevin. Everything I said is not a lie. In this world, only you can share my inner world, because only you can hear my real voice. I hope you can always stay here with me. It''s too bad to be forgotten in this world, but now I know that I''m lucky. God made you, my companion. I sincerely thank you for coming. " "Where''s my friend?" "Don''t worry, they''re all fine and still playing games with me. However, they are so stupid that they haven''t recovered from the game yet. I think they will probably never wake up. It''s just like those stupid people before. " Kevin''s voice sounded proud and proud. Hou Ying took a deep breath. In a very short time, he calmed down and began to analyze the situation. "Since you invited me to chat with you, could you please answer some questions?" Kevin is not surprised at his request. "Dear Mr. Hou, I can already guess the question you want to ask. This game is not fun. However, I still have to be considerate to my distinguished guests. Ask me, I won''t cheat you. " Hou Ying: "are you a zombie?" "Oh, sir, I thought you already knew. We are of the same kind. I am what you are. " Hou Ying: "you disguised yourself as father reed and went to China for the purpose of me. I''m very curious. How did you find my existence?" "Ha ha, I have been prepared for this problem." Kevin was happy that he guessed Hou Ying''s idea again. He said: "my purpose is not you. I didn''t find you. It''s just that my brother and faith are so lonely in this world that I realize they want new partners to play games with them. They all hate blondes except me and my father - Oh, I forgot to tell you, my mother is Chinese, and my two brothers inherited her looks. So I went to China and found that you were a surprise from God "It must be my mother''s fate. You must think so, Mr. Hou." For the existence of Hou Ying, his joy is not false, and even full of gratitude. Hou Ying raised her eyebrows. "You said that what death overdraw was their vitality and energy. They''ve been playing games with you for so long, haven''t they died yet? " "Of course, how can I hurt them?" Said, Huang Sha Kevin made a similar pain and nostalgia expression. He sighed: "I know it''s selfish and unfair to them. But the world is too dangerous and I don''t want them to get hurt. I will make them live happily, no failure, no death Don''t you agree? Why are you looking at me like this? " Hou Ying smiles, "maybe you can control your power and let me say what you want to hear. Mr. Locke Chapter 231 "Maybe you can control your power and let me say what you want to hear. Mr. Locke When Hou Ying slowly called out the title, Huang Sha''s expression twisted and looked at Hou Ying ferociously. If Hou Ying doesn''t see him, or he is delighted by the expression of "Kevin", and his smile is even bigger. "Mr. rock, do you mind if I call you that? Thank you for sharing these stories, but I don''t like your lies. How do you want me to cooperate with you when you lie so sincerely? " Huang shawen''s facial features changed again, and became the honest and dull leader of Locke that Hou Ying saw for the first time in the restaurant. Locke said, "what makes you feel like this, my dear companion?" As he spoke, Huang Sha''s face kept changing. For a moment, it was Kevin, for a moment, Fetts, for a moment, Kevin, and father reed. Hou Ying also manipulated the sand, turned it into a sofa and sat down comfortably. He also left a yellow sand sofa on the opposite side and made an invitation gesture. The yellow sand man, whose appearance was set in the shape of Locke''s leader, came out of the sand. There was fine sand flowing on his body, but his action was not different from that of others. Sitting opposite Hou Ying, he seems to prefer this kind of conversation environment. He raises his hand to condense yellow sand, and puts a sand table between them. On the other hand, he puts inedible fruit platter, which is very pleasing to the eye. Hou Ying said, "Mr. Locke, you are a storyteller. But every time you bring in the role is not your own, this is to let me listen to the story of the people very hard "I didn''t lie to you." Locke is not satisfied with his conclusion. Hou Ying laughed, "I know. None of the stories you tell are true, but the protagonist of those stories is not you. " "Why do you say that?" Locke looked puzzled. Hou Ying waved her hand to show him not to worry and listen to what he said carefully. "I think you have several versions of the story that you don''t have a chance to talk to me. But these stories are not forged, they are real experiences. You are not the client, but the witness. " Hou Ying changed a posture. "The protagonists of these stories are a pair of brothers, Kevin and little, their neighbor Fetts, father reed, policeman jack, doctor Riga, cook Locke and his wife Lillian." "Locke, that''s you. If I''m not wrong, you have another identity: Fetts'' foster father, the neighbor of Kevin and the little brothers, the neighbor uncle who should have died in the gas leak and had an affair with their mother. Your wife, Lillian, is your wife, who stunned Kevin''s father and rescued you from that death. " Locke not only likes telling stories, but also listening. The relaxed expression on his face tells Hou Ying that he is looking forward to Hou Ying''s story. Hou Ying: "you appreciate her, but you can''t like her. So, in all versions, Lillian is father Reed''s assistant from beginning to end. And you, the creator of the world, hate and hate father reed the most. You hate him, so you use father Reed''s hand to carry out all crimes. For example, bring back sacrifices from China, for example, make a decision to push us to the road of death, and persuade everyone to abandon us. " "And what you like best is not Kevin, not LITT, but your adopted son, Fetts. In every story, all the unfortunate beginnings are in Fetts'' death or zombie. As for Riga and Jack, they are not kind and you don''t like them either, so they are all participants in crime. " Hearing this, Locke looked at Hou Ying puzzledly: "are you analyzing me? It''s not like a story. It doesn''t sound attractive. " He was a little reluctant. Hou Ying realized his intention to leave here and change the world. She quickly comforted him and said, "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you a good story." Hou Ying sorted out the next train of thought and said, "this story has to start before the end of the world." "You and Kevin''s father live in a neighborhood near the church. You have a good relationship and have always been neighbors. Until he married Kevin''s mother, a woman from China. The first time you see her is at their wedding. He is older than you and takes good care of you. He often invites you to their home for dinner. They gave birth to their first child, Kevin. You don''t like him, because his appearance is completely inherited from his father, who makes you jealous. " "Later, Kevin''s mother introduced your wife, Lillian, and you got married just as Kevin''s mother expected. And they, fortunately, got pregnant at the same time "You have a feeling that Kevin''s mother is not happy in her marriage. So care more about your wife''s mood and health than taking care of her. Lillian can''t tolerate this. She must have talked to Kevin''s father for this reason. Since then, Kevin''s father must have been more indifferent to pregnant women. On the one hand, I feel angry, on the other hand, I feel that this is an opportunity. So when the other party is lost, you care about her more and take care of her, which finally makes her have similar feelings for you. ""You tried to hide the change, but Lillian found out. That''s why there was a quarrel before production. " "It''s not Lillian who miscarried, it''s Kevin''s mother - you''re trying to keep your story true, but you''re still reluctant to put such a miserable experience on her. Lillian gave birth to twins. You secretly disguised one of them as Kevin''s mother''s child before they were aware of it. You don''t want to let her fall into the pain of a dead baby. It''s doctor Riga who''s helping you with this. And the reason you hate him is because he revealed your secret to Kevin''s father. Kevin''s father thinks that the child was born by you and Kevin''s mother, so he plans to kill you with the gas leak "That day, you were supposed to be the only one at home. But Lillian suddenly turned back and saved your life. This accident happened just before the meteorite landed, and the place where the meteorite landed was near the mental hospital - this is what you call the city center, which is the most important place in your heart and the place you are most reluctant to return. As for Kevin''s mother, who lives in a mental hospital, she has lived there since the birth, and ordinary postpartum depression has never been cured. You always take three children to visit her and accompany her. But she died in a meteorite landing accident. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t save her life. " After all, it''s just a secret love story of a poor man. The protagonist is Locke. He is submissive and not a qualified husband or a qualified father. But for the person he likes, he is a gentle enough secret lover. Hou Ying couldn''t appreciate such a life at all. Her tone of voice was boring and she didn''t have any sympathy for the poor or innocent people inside. "You must have been hit hard. So after the end of the world, you have been trying to use your ability to revive Kevin''s mother in your imagination. Am I right? But every time, you fail. You anger the world. You anger everyone who survives and turn them into puppets under your control. You try to fake a peaceful world, but you find that their energy is about to run out, so you go out and find some people to come back as energy support for your God of death field. And I''m obviously the best person for you. " Locke patted his thigh and looked at Hou Ying with some confusion: "why do you know this?" "I also know the true face of your realm of death." "What is it?" "It''s the imagination you attached to us. Your powers vary from person to person, depending on me, our powers. Your realm of death is based on our powers and has nothing to do with vitality, and I can''t hurt you because I can''t defeat my own powers. " Hou Ying affirmed. The reason why Locke''s realm of death can trap him is not that his power level has entered the level B evolution stage. The foundation of this world is Hou Ying''s own power energy. That''s why it''s hard to break. "Why do you know that?" Locke asked stubbornly. Hou Ying said to herself, "you are not my kind at all. You''re just a poor ordinary psionic. Your power level is pitifully low. Moreover, you''re the lowest psionic. You are prying into my inner world, so you forge the nuclei in your brain to make me interested in you. And being curious about you is not a good thing. That will expose more and more of my thoughts and provide you with material for the next story. And you, at the end of the story, will reunite me with my love, family and friends. That''s why you want me to stay in this world and continue to provide you with the energy to support your realm of death. " "Why You''ll know what I''m thinking? " Locke looked at him like a devil. Hou Ying raised the corner of her mouth and looked at him with a smile: "naturally, it''s because You don''t have enough information about me. " "What does that mean?" Locke is like a child who can''t answer the teacher''s questions. His hands on his legs are rubbing unconsciously. "I have a special ability, which is the ability to copy. Unfortunately, now - it''s you, living in my realm of death! " Chapter 232 Hou Ying stepped out of the desert world and returned to the real reality. In the middle of a church. The protagonists in Locke''s story, except for Fetts, are all here. The priest was standing in the middle of the church, with a calm look, a smile on his face, his hands flat in front of him, walking the gospel from this world. Others sit in scattered places, devoutly listening to the priest speaking for God. But when Hou Ying breaks into this place that doesn''t belong to him, the whole picture stops for a second. All of them, like they lost their support, fell to the ground and chairs. Hou Ying looked around. Before he found Li Xuanyuan, he heard Wang He yell: "don''t go out! Go inside! Don''t stay here! There are super zombies! Run He walked quickly towards the door, then a dusty train rushed in from outside the door, directly broke the door, and rushed to the rostrum and priest in the center of the church. "Monkey brother!" "Someone!" Ji Yao and Qiao Daye in the driver''s seat cried out. Hou Ying quickly waved the cane to pull away the weak priest lying on the ground, then grabbed the train that had knocked over several seats, dragged it in from the outside, and then jumped out of the door. Sure enough, countless high-level zombies poured in towards the church gate. When they met Hou Ying, they stopped their frantic actions. Hou Ying uses metal power and earth power to repair the door of the church. At this time, Li Hou''s team members also come out of the train. Li Xuanyuan and Qiao Daye are the fastest, and they have come to Hou Ying. "Brother monkey, why are you not with us? What happened just now?" Qiao Daye was nervous. Li Xuanyuan frowned, "Hou Ying, your eyes?" Hou Ying waved her hand. "It''s OK. There''s a meteorite source near here. I''ll go there later." In Locke''s field of death, it is true that he expends energy recklessly, but the energy that he thought absorbed tens of millions of zombie nuclei is virtual and has not been supplemented at all, so the zombie signs on his eyes and face have not disappeared. Li Xuanyuan: "I have just seen the time. Three days have passed since we came here." "What?! Why don''t I feel anything? " Ji Yaozheng wanted to say something. When he heard this, he exclaimed in surprise. Hou Ying was also stunned. After listening for a while, he made sure that the zombies and zombie animals outside would not break through to the church. Then he took a few people to turn back from the door. He said hello to Gongsun Jing and Liu Zhan, and asked them to treat those dying people first. He picked up Li Hou, who was in Wang he he''s arms. Seeing his listless appearance, he touched his feverish forehead and began to treat him with psionic powers. Hou Ying takes them back to the train and takes out the food to satisfy their hunger first. Even if they don''t eat for three days, they can''t stand it. The dehydration and hunger of Li Hou and Meng hanghai have become more serious. While feeding Li Hou, Hou Ying asked what they had experienced. People carefully recall, Li Xuanyuan said: "we wake up and didn''t see you, I noticed the time, and Xiao he foresees the scene of super high-level zombies besieging us, let us rush into the church." Wang He: "I didn''t know you were here, uncle. I just felt that it would be safe to go to the church." Hou Ying asked about their memories of father reed and his first day at the Holy Church base, and confirmed that they all had the memories of their first experience with him, but they didn''t wake up after going to bed the night after the reception. It can be seen that Locke is very perfunctory to them. He is not willing to waste his experience even in creating an environment for them, so he just wants to let their energy support the world. Hou Ying then simply mentioned to them the realm of death that he had experienced in these three days. Finally, he concluded: "in the realm of death, Locke can see everyone''s thoughts. All his next moves are designed according to everyone''s thinking. And I was probably the alien in it, so he used his imagination to create a virtual world to trap me. And if he can''t change the time, I don''t spend more than a day in the realm of death. The reason why I have experienced something different from you may be that he took special care of me when he lost control of me after I was in a coma for two days. " While speaking, Liu Zhan and Gong Sun Jing informed them that they had completed the treatment process. These people, like Li Xuanyuan and others, did not suffer much damage. They were all weak due to hunger and lack of water. Gongsun Jing also said: "someone should have fed them. Their symptoms are not serious, but their energy is exhausted. They will get better after being supplemented." When they saw them, father reed and others were still in a trance and had strong vigilance and suspicion. Liu Zhan patiently inquired about them and learned that in their memory, Hou Ying, including Li Xuanyuan and others died in a car accident. The priest was praying for them to die.No wonder these people''s eyes are so strange. The protagonist of funeral suddenly appears in front of them. Everyone will be scared. Liu Zhan asked again, surprised to find that these people did not even know the end of the world. "I don''t know what you mean by doomsday, but I remember that a long time ago, a comet hit our city, and we might all be dead," said little, a younger man "What are you talking about, son? Where is the comet going to die? Don''t we live well? " Father Reed said, and the smile on his face suddenly became forced. He seemed to think of something, looking at the crowd''s eyes more strange. Hou Ying came forward and asked about their previous experience. All the people here still keep their life habits before the end of the world. They go to school, work, pray, play, day after day, everything is normal. But little said, "brother, it''s not normal. I, I never went to school Why is that? " It''s strange for a child with good grades. Liu Zhan told the people here the specific date, and another bomb dropped down, which confused the poor survivors. Hou Ying has made a simple camouflage, wearing protective clothing and helmet, and has not let those people see what he really looks like now. I''ll take the trouble to solve their puzzles and tell them in detail about the end of the world, zombies, powers, weather changes and zombie tide. In these people''s ears, it sounds like a distant story, like a movie. However, when Hou Ying took them to see the scene outside the church, all their doubts and flukes were defeated. Then Hou Yingcai talked about Locke. This name is like turning on a switch, arousing these people''s memory of reality, and finally getting out of the muddle headed environment. Little didn''t understand. He asked, "what about Uncle Locke? Where is he now? " Hou Ying: "he has gone to another world." In fact, he was surprised that Locke was not in the church. His return to the real position should be in their real body position, but the first time he came out, he found that Locke was not here. After listening to Hou Ying''s narration, father reed finally recalled what he had experienced at that time and sorted out his ideas. The godfather said, "on that day in February, I was confessed by faith in church, and then there was a strong earthquake. Fortunately, the church was built during the war, using a way that no one has been able to crack and mysterious materials, so it is very strong. It was very strong, but it didn''t collapse. Kevin and little were with the Fetts kid. They were in the church. Later, Mr. Jack took refuge in a police car. Besides Mr. Locke and Mrs. Lillian who were rescued, there was doctor Riga whom he met on the way. They are the first people to go to the church and take refuge... " "It''s the only one who came, and then we woke up. On that day, Mr. Locke and Mrs. Lillian had a fierce quarrel. Their words mentioned the lives of Fetts and little, which was heard by Fetts and me. The child ran out in grief and never came back. Mr. Locke was very remorseful. After that, we''re probably in the hallucination he created Part of the reason Locke hated father Reed was that he didn''t stop the child. More importantly, when Kevin''s mother came to pray after childbirth, his persuasion indirectly led to the outbreak of depression in Kevin''s mother, who was sent to a mental hospital for treatment. Locke, I guess he''s been hating him. Hou Ying now just wants to know where Locke is hiding, but it seems that he is not so easy to get out of the field of death that he customized for Locke. Now the most important thing is to go to the meteorite source to receive the power energy supplement. He told Li Xuanyuan that they should pay attention to their safety and always guard against Locke who might suddenly appear before they left. And after father reed pacified the crowd, he soon got up in spirits. With the help of Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, the old communication equipment used in the war actually came back to use in the Holy Church, and successfully contacted the maple leaf capital survivor base just more than 200 kilometers away! It seems that the principle of proximity between the survivor base and the meteorite source has not been broken here. Anyway, it''s good news. Hou Ying came back from the source of the meteorite and has recovered. After searching for several hours, he didn''t find Locke out. Finally, he had to give up at the request of father reed and others and escort them to the survivor base 200 miles away. After they left, an old man walked out of the statue of Jesus in the Holy Church base. In his outline, we can still see the appearance of middle-aged Locke. He recalled a weak smile and said in his heart: "just go, live Just fine. " He really didn''t lie. To create the "realm of death" and make the whole church disappear from the eyes of the super zombie, it needs not only the energy support of the psionic, but also the life of the psionic.Fortunately, before his life ran out, the cycle finally ended. Chapter 233 Turning back from maple leaf country, Li Hou''s team received the communication from Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen as soon as they stepped into the scope of satellite communication permission. They were greatly relieved to learn that they were safe. Duan Yin: "the night you left, the expert group assessed that the technology left by that bullshit priest was a semi-finished product of empty theory, and it was just a blueprint in the early stage. It was impossible to make a finished product with this. At that time, I don''t know how I was cheated. I think he must have ulterior motives. Fortunately, you are OK. " Hou Ying didn''t talk more about the three-day experience in the communication, but instead asked about the four bases. The damage caused by acid rain all over the world has been immeasurable. For example, in the maple leaf capital base they just left, the corrosion of buildings and travel obstacles are not the most fatal, but the strong acid smell in the air has made ordinary people sick. Xuanyuan really talked about it. "The powers are OK, but it''s hard for ordinary people to adapt." She mentioned some typical cases in the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base. Most of the symptoms were shock, coma, dizziness and dyspnea. But for ordinary people, this has seriously affected their work and health. "We are now paying close attention to the research of air purification agent, and the sealing transformation of the base building." Duan Yin took her words: "it has achieved initial results, and this problem will be properly solved in about a week or two. But if the weather goes on like this and ordinary people are protected too well, they will be eliminated sooner or later. " Natural selection is a bloody and cruel process. They can''t give up their compatriots, but in fact, even if they have the ability to protect the vulnerable ordinary people from the wind and rain in the greenhouse, the ordinary people will naturally disappear in the torrent of history if they change from generation to generation. Even as powers, they don''t want to see the world go that way. They are also afraid of change and try their best to make the world normal and return to normal order. They also worked hard for this. Originally, they thought that the appearance of power weapons and protective clothing could let ordinary people out of the greenhouse. This topic makes the atmosphere heavy. Duan Yin turns to the topic and asks about their plans when they come back. When she learns that Hou Ying plans to return to the Pearl River base to lead a team to hunt marine creatures for team training, she naturally welcomes them back happily. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. When Li Hou''s train falls in front of the villa, Duan Yin comes to meet him with an old acquaintance. "What''s this, boss he?" Hou Ying was surprised to see him. Duan Yin gives him a look and signals to enter the room. He Daqing is full of wounds. Gongsun Jing intends to help him treat them, but unexpectedly finds that his wounds can''t be cured, and he will swallow the power energy. Hou Ying became a little interested. When she treated him, she found that not only the power energy that he and Gongsun Jing dredged would be wiped out by these wounds, but also the power energy in he Daqing''s own body would be digested bit by bit by the wounds. He Daqing originally had some extravagant hopes. Although he was psychologically prepared, he was still disappointed. But he soon picked up his spirits and talked about his intention, which was related to his injury. "I don''t want to be polite. I''m here today to ask for help. I''m going to trouble captain Hou again." It''s acid rain in the sky, and they can''t do anything. Fortunately, the material reserves of their refuge camp can last for a period of time, so they didn''t go out to ask for nothing. But I didn''t expect that sitting at home would bring disaster! "The day before yesterday afternoon, we were draining the shelter. As a result, as soon as a sewer cover was opened, a zombie crawled out. We immediately used the ability, but we didn''t expect that it was not its opponent. Later, we wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers to drive it back to the sewer. The big guy also saw the wound on me. He was beaten by the Zombie''s ability. My judgment should be a fire and wind dual power, with fire on the wind blade. At first, we didn''t pay attention to it. It would have been better that night only by our self-healing ability, but we didn''t expect that yesterday afternoon, all our wounds split again and became what they are now. " He Daqing raised his arm, "these wounds don''t feel pain, there''s no bleeding, just skin and flesh." "But these holes start to eat the energy in our body. We''ve tried to supplement it with nuclei, but it will only speed up its absorption of energy My condition is light among the brothers, and I can still persist. The injured brother of the second level psionic power has been wriggling on his arm, but before I came, I had already climbed on my shoulder and started to climb to the back of his head. According to their feelings, after these wounds have eaten the energy, the next thing to eat is our psionic glands. " "So evil?" People were surprised. He Daqing nodded, he found this, immediately decided to ask for help. But not long ago, acid rain eroded the building and damaged their satellite communication base station. He Daqing came to the Pearl River base alone to ask for help. If it wasn''t for death, they couldn''t deal with it, and he wouldn''t ask others for it easily. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, I didn''t think much about it. Later, I thought that these wounds were all exploded by myself, and I didn''t suffer such intensive injuries when I beat the zombie. The wounds on the second and third grade brothers are different from mine"What boss he means is that these wounds can decide how many mouths to open and absorb your powers according to the power level or power energy of the psionic?" After listening to Hou Ying''s statement, I can''t find any words to describe he Daqing''s thigh! "That''s it! These wounds are the mouths of the powers. They are endless Hou Ying placidly patted he Daqing on the shoulder. "In this case, I''ll go with him to see what''s causing the trouble." Then he looked at Duan Yin, and the latter said, "if there''s anything that our base can help, boss he must not be polite to us." He Daqing pretended to be stupefied and said: "Captain Hou, it''s enough to trouble you to help. Our brothers are not greedy. We can get through other things by biting our teeth." Hou Ying lost her smile. He knows that Duan Yin must have talked to he Daqing about soliciting before, but he Daqing is still as stubborn as before. It''s a matter of human life, and Li Hou''s team can''t afford to rest. They immediately return to the refuge together with he Daqing. On the way, Hou Ying said bitterly, "boss he, although I''m selfish, it''s true. Now you can see the world. Even if you pass this pass today, you don''t know what you will encounter next time. It''s better to take refuge in the safety of the base. Zombies don''t talk about it. Who knows what happened after the sulfuric acid rain? It''s too hard for you to take care of so many ordinary people. " After a pause, Hou Ying said: "far from it, sulfuric acid rain has made the air stink. Ordinary people in the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base have been well protected, and some people have been infected one after another. Should the situation be not optimistic?" Why don''t Daqing worry about this? It''s not that he is obsessed with his power and reluctant to let go of his refuge, but that they have no confidence in what the future will be like after they join the base. "Hou, you''ve always been watching how we got here. We don''t need to talk about something. I''ll tell you something from my heart. It''s not that I refuse, but that I dare not. I don''t think I''m a person who doesn''t obey the rules. My brothers are used to themselves. It''s feasible for them to copy the Yangtze River base and occupy the mountain as the king. It''s not three days before they get involved in the accident. " They are not used to freedom, but they can''t believe in human nature. Hou Ying sighed, "I understand boss he''s concerns. In a word, no matter when you can''t make it, the gate of the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base is always open to you. " He Daqing answered with a smile. The situation in the free refuge camp was worse than when he Daqing left. When they came back, the brothers who had been injured in the house had been isolated into a room spontaneously. Once they went in, there was a smell of putrefaction. "What happened?" One eye replied: "boss, their injuries worsened within a few hours after you left. These wounds are really evil! I can climb from one person to another! " He pointed to a person who had not been injured, "this boy just hugged his wife for a while, and then he had a long mouth on his body. We really have no choice but to let them avoid first. " Hou Ying asked Jiang Tao, ye Huizhong, Zhou Tianyi, Li Dong, Qiao Daye, Su Fenghe and Ji Yao dongfangbai to go out of the shelter in four directions. They could find the trace of the zombie. They did not dare to let Li Hou and Meng hanghai follow them. They asked Wu Nan and ye Huizhong to stay outside with their two children. They went in with Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan, Gong Sun Jing and Wang hehe to see the reality. No one was surprised by the wounds of those people. He Daqing was even more surprised than them: "I''ve only been away for a long time. How did I become like this?" One eyed: "boss, Hou, that''s what started to get worse in the first three hours. First of all, the wounds grew longer and bigger, wriggled faster and faster, climbed to the neck and then began to turn around, like to jump out of them and climb onto others. After isolating them, the wound didn''t open any more, but it began to rot and give off this stench. " Chapter 234 In order to better observe the injury, these people are not dressed, the wound is clear at a glance. Rao Shi, Hou Ying, and the five of them were psychologically prepared before they came in, but they were still startled when they saw the wound. Wang he couldn''t help but vomit. The wound is totally different from the one on he Daqing. It''s shaped like a mouth. It''s constantly shrinking and opening. It''s like a bloody mouth. It''s chewing and swallowing. Those wounds are festering, emitting a pungent stench. Just like this, they don''t scare Hou Ying who has been through many battles. The key is that the wound can really move, crawling along the position of blood vessels, eating very happily, and the sound of skin and flesh breaking constantly rings. He Daqing and his brothers, who are fighting side by side with one eye, are suffering from this kind of pain. They look at Hou Ying with praying eyes, hoping that he can find a way to rescue them. Hou Ying looked back and forth at these people with perspective, but different from his prediction, there were no insects or zombies on their wounds, and there was nothing more than their own flesh and blood. Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan. The latter understands and touches these wounds with the leaves of twin banyan trees. The leaves of twin banyan trees tremble with their twin leaves. They are very reluctant to touch them. Li Xuanyuan shook his head: "there is no residual power on the wound." Hou Ying frowned. Liu Zhan was surprised and said, "how can this happen? These wounds should be caused by the power of the zombie. If there is no power left, how can their wounds get worse and worse? " Gongsun Jing takes off her gloves and wants to see for herself what these wounds are. Hou Ying stops her and digs out a "mouth" directly from the arm of one of the closest and most seriously injured patients. The wounded cried out in pain. No matter how disgusting and serious the mouth that was eating their power looked, it didn''t make them feel pain. Hou Ying uses the static ability to block the wound in her hand, blocking the possibility of finding the next parasite. The wound embedded in the flesh and blood seems to have been greatly damaged, and begins to stretch and contract violently. There is almost no difference between the twisted appearance and the grinning. Before long, the wound without the nourishment of the psionic energy lost its "vitality". Unexpectedly, a water ball was gathered and the flesh and blood were fried to pieces. "That, that''s my power!" The wounded man, who was treated by Gongsun Jing, cried out. He was obviously frightened that a piece of separated flesh and blood could use his power. Hou Ying uses the fire ability to burn up the fragments that are still confined in a certain space after being blasted to pieces. She looks at Gongsun Jing in surprise. "Brother monkey, it''s amazing. Look at his wound." In the place where Hou Ying had cut off a piece of flesh and blood, Gongsun Jing had just cured him. Before the smooth flesh and blood had lasted for a few seconds, the blood vessels in that place began to bulge, the blood flowed violently, and then coagulated. Then a new wound exploded in that place - there was not a drop of blood or a bit of meat spilled out. It seemed to be a drawn wound, but it was real Yes. At the rate visible to the naked eye, the wound began to deteriorate, rotting and purulent, giving off an intolerable stench. Several people were shocked: now, even the way to dig meat and bone can''t save these patients. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "boss he, tell me about your fight with the zombie in detail." The day before yesterday afternoon, that is, the third day of sulfuric acid rain. He Daqing, bareheaded and one eyed are counting inventory materials, and everyone is worried. In the last days, they were afraid of starvation and the weather. Powers, nuclei, food and supplies were all life-saving things. When they have the ability, they try their best to collect, and no matter whether they can use it or not, they will never refuse to take away as much as they can. They are very anxious. No matter how abundant the materials are, they usually go on a diet and are very economical, just in case they are unable to travel and have to consume materials. But even so, their inventory is not optimistic. When he Daqing and baldheaded discussed organizing some third level brothers to go out to collect materials and fight the zombie, the brother who was draining water met the zombie. He Daqing didn''t let his bald head and one eye follow him. He went to see what was going on. The zombie climbed up from the sewer, covered with water, but on fire outside his body. Now he looks very painful in retrospect. His body is crackling and burning. The zombie was very powerful. He Daqing, a level 4 psionic, was also injured by his blade with black paint flame. Later, they drove the zombie back to the sewer. He Daqing recalled: "the zombie seemed to be very afraid of water. It was who we used to drive him back to the sewer. After the well was covered, we were afraid that he would come out again. We had people guarding all the sewer outlets in the refuge to prevent him from coming up." One eye added: "boss, Hou team, up to now it has not come up." Hou Ying: "after you found wound lesions, you should have used some methods, right? Have you ever been to the sewer? " He Daqing replied: "we roasted it with fire and found it useless. We thought that the zombie was so afraid of water and washed it with water, but it was useless. I also plan to go to the sewer to have a look, but when I open the lid, there is a smell. The brothers with hearing ability also hear the sound of rats below, so we don''t go down. ""Mouse?" This is not a good thing! Hou Ying said, "Xuanyuan and I will go down and have a look. But boss he, you have to think about it now. You can''t stay here any longer to escape this disaster. You''d better make a plan earlier." He Daqing scratched his head and seemed to have made a decision. He said to Hou Ying, "Hou team, with our friendship, I will not hide it from you. Before the acid rain, we wanted to retreat. Our brother found a treasure by chance. The things made with it have strong repulsive force. We have tried to build a small room with the baby, which can be suspended in the mid air at the height of 17 to 20 meters, and it will not be touched by the external wind and rain. We have a few mutant animals in it. If we can be sure that the baby is harmless to human body, we are going to use it to build a fixed shelter. " Hou Ying''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "that''s a good feeling. When we''re done with it, boss he, don''t be stingy. Let''s go to see your baby." Since he Daqing said it, of course, he didn''t want to refuse his request. He just said, "but I have to tell you the ugly words ahead. We found the baby by accident. The quantity is not much..." "Don''t you understand me? Don''t worry, you won''t suffer. " "Well, of course, I can rest assured about the character of the Hou team." "Don''t praise me. I''m a businessman." "Ha ha." They come out laughing and talking. In view of the fact that it''s not safe here, Hou Ying asks Liu Zhan to take Li Hou back to the train with them. After he asks Qiao Daye about their investigation, he plans to go to the underground waterway with Li Xuanyuan. Qiao Daye and they didn''t get much outside. He Daqing and their new move to this place is not big. It''s in the old site of an aristocratic school in this city. All kinds of safety systems of drainage and fire fighting are above the national standard. The city itself is a rainy city, and the drainage system in high-end buildings is very good. Hou Ying opened the well cover of a sewer. As he Daqing said, a stench came to her face. They didn''t rush down. Several people saw Hou Ying squat down and put his hand into the well cover. He Daqing didn''t know what he was doing. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan saw him open his fingers and knew that he would release the power energy without attributes from his fingertips - there must be zombies in the sewer, and Hou Ying was trying to control them. Seeing Hou Ying frowning, he Daqing and one eye nervously ask if they have heard anything - they all know that Hou Ying is an auditory. Hou Ying took back her hand, stood up and asked, "don''t you think this smell is a little familiar?" Then he shook his head to Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan, indicating that the zombie was no longer here in the sewer, at least within Hou Ying''s perception. He Daqing and others sniffed hard at Hou Ying''s words. Of course, they were not unfamiliar with the smell of the stinky ditch, but they always felt that Hou Ying had something to say, so they used their brains when smelling, but unfortunately they still didn''t find anything unusual. Hou Ying didn''t embarrass them either. She said directly, "this smell is not only the smell of smelly water, but also the unique smell of wounds. The mice or other things here must have contracted the same disease." He Daqing and he Daqing stepped back involuntarily, their faces turned white. "Is this the source of this disease?" They thought it was the zombie who got this strange disease for no reason, but after listening to Hou Ying''s analysis, they knew that this idea was wrong. Obviously, the zombie crawling out of the sewer was also suffering from the "mouth injury" disease, and if the source was at the bottom, no wonder the zombie rushed out as soon as the well cover was opened. It turns out that the man is also begging for life! Hou Ying sorted out her protective clothing and said, "Xuanyuan, I''ll go down by myself. Let''s keep in touch. You look at everyone. Don''t let anyone follow me." Li Xuanyuan wanted to stop it. He knew from the experience of the zombie that this kind of injury was not only aimed at the psionic, but also the zombie. But Hou Ying didn''t give him a chance at all. After that, she jumped out of the well cover and covered it again with a telescopic vine. Chapter 235 Jump into the poor ventilation of the sewer, you can smell the stench is stronger. In order to find the root of the disease faster, Hou Ying did not use her powers to block her sense of smell. She turned on the lighting on her helmet and transmitted the situation in the sewer back to Li Xuanyuan''s computer through the synchronous camera function of her goggles. "The trough! So disgusting! Brother monkey, don''t tell me the things on the wall are mosses Qiao Daye''s eyes were sharp, and he could see the unusual place of the black spots on the wall! Li Xuanyuan enlarges the black spot on the sewer wall, and the creeping and assembling insects pierce into everyone''s eyes. The blackened insects are divided into two parts, one by one, and they are constantly wriggling. Instead of having long feet, they have a scissor like tail in the tail, which sticks on the wall. The tail retracts and drives them to wriggle. Dongfang Bai was the first one who couldn''t stand it. His arms and back were covered with goose bumps. He shivered hard! Ji Yao quickly pulled him away and rubbed his skin and flesh to relax his disgusting feeling. Gongsun Jing drives Li Hou away and asks Meng hang to wash his eyes. He Daqing said, "what is this? It''s not zombies, is it? Will it climb up? " If so, then this place really can''t stay any longer! He didn''t know there was such a terrible thing under his feet. Hou Ying: "it''s not a zombie insect, but it''s no worse than a zombie insect. But boss he can rest assured that even if you ask them to go up, these insects may not be willing. Where they like to stay is dirty and smelly. " Hou Ying didn''t dare to step on her feet and float in the sewer. He turned on the thermal sensor that was tied to the arm of the protective clothing. Soon, the picture on Li Xuanyuan''s computer changed. The thermal response map spread from Hou Ying''s position back and forth, and the worms also turned into red and green three digit bio maps. It''s clearer than the photos taken by the strong light side. One eye envied: "this thing is good to use." Qiao Daye, who is also familiar with himself, climbs one eyed shoulder and says: "envy, this thing is necessary for home travel. With our friendship, meaning, this business is easy to talk about." One eyed shrug, this guy''s wealth is stronger than the whole team, and he looks like a philistine. That''s enough. Hou Ying debugged and showed the situation in the sewer water. To the naked eye, there is nothing but black and smelly water in the stinky ditch of the sewer, but it''s not the same thing to use a thermal sensor that can detect organisms. The water is full of insects, the big ones are thick with thumbs, and the small ones leave only a small sensing point. Hou Ying picked her eyebrows and said, "you can make a lot of money down here. You can see that, too. These are all zombies. But it''s two or three grades, and you can''t do without water. " All of them took a breath. He Daqing''s reaction was even more exaggerated. So many zombies are just a death charm! They have lived in such a terrible place for such a long time. I don''t know if it''s too good luck or too bad! The detection range of thermal sensitivity is 100 meters, and it is limited when it comes to the corner. Hou Ying walked deeper and deeper. After about two turns, people saw where the zombie mouse was. The size of the zombie mice is not much different from that of the mice before the end of the world, and most of them are even smaller. They piled up a hill in the garbage heap in front of them, one by one, afraid of the cold. Take a closer look, their injured mouths are all over their bodies, just like they have openings all over their bodies. He Daqing: "they are..." Hou Ying: "it seems that the things that cut on them are around here." "Hou, how do you know?" One eye asked. Hou Ying did not hide: "the energy of these zombie mice was eaten, and the energy eaten by their mouths was digested by other things." ¡°¡­¡­ what do you mean? Do you have any friends with these mouths Hou Ying chuckled: "more accurately, these mouths are the things that have their own masters." With that, he clearly moves forward in a direction, obviously locking the place where the "blood mouth" absorbs the energy. Where he passed, there were more and more zombie mice, and the number of them became more and more huge. Without exception, these zombie mice were covered with "mouths". After five turns, Hou Ying stopped. Needless to say, everyone saw the big mouth on the front wall! Dongfangbai: "what kind of monster is this?" Ji Yao looked at him helplessly, clearly disgusted and afraid, but also more curious than anyone, can''t help but go to see. Liu Zhan was surprised: "this thing is a living thing, monkey brother. We can only see a mouth on the wall in the detection picture here. I don''t know what it is, and I don''t see the heart or the blood vessels. " Hou Ying held her breath for a while before she said, "hell, it''s a mutant plant!" "What?" Everyone was surprised. "Hou Ying, don''t act rashly." Li Xuanyuan did not forget to remind.Hou Ying gave a "Er" sound and looked at the mutant plant that grew outside the sewer wall from a distance. It was just a beak like mutant plant that didn''t know whether it was a flower or a leaf. He clearly felt that this huge mouth and the mouths opened on the zombie mice were absorbing the power energy at the same time. No wonder he only felt the energy disappearing from he Daqing and the wounded before, but could not detect where the energy disappeared. From this point of view, this mutant plant is very powerful. The wounds made on zombie mice and psionic beings seem to be its small parts. The existence of body or seeds is still a part of the body of the plant in vitro, which enables it to absorb the energy of the parasitized host from a distance. Thinking about this, he said, "now it seems that the way to cure this disease is to kill this plant. If it''s not saved by killing it, I''m sorry. " He Daqing: "Hou team, I understand." Li Xuanyuan looked at Hou Ying and went to the direction of the big mouth plant. He couldn''t help but stop and said, "what are you doing?" Hou Ying laughs all his life. He is just curious about how this plant plants "mouths" on people and animals, but of course his wife can''t know this idea. He said, "no, I just asked. There is a strong smell behind the wall. It smells like rotten corpses." Li Xuanyuan then asked Hou he what was behind the wall. He Daqing thought about it, not sure: "this direction should be the intersection of dormitory area and residential buildings outside the school. There shouldn''t be any bodies. " Hou Ying said, "just open it and have a look." He said, using the space attack ability to clear a wall, the stench is stronger. Hou Ying didn''t rush in either. Instead, she took down the spare Mini monitor tied to her other arm. The design of the monitor is equipped with wings, which can be rotated to fly. Hou Ying put the mini monitor in, then hit a strong light inside. The feedback from the monitor is really amazing! Dongfang Bai regretted it. Compared with the Shura hall, all the mice he had seen before were Pediatrics! At this point, it''s disgusting. If you don''t have a snack, it''s a big deal! There is no solid foundation in the wall, but a basement the size of a football field, where zombie mice, zombie insects and zombies are piled up. Everything is mixed and piled together without a crack. And they are also full of "mouth", what''s more terrible is that these zombie animals are still alive! But the root of the Pearl plant could not be seen there. Two strong black vines came out of the zombie pile and twisted into a rope shape, without a leaf. When they touched the ceiling of the basement, they bifurcated into many small vines. Each vine had a big mouth shaped flower, with some dark purple light. They spread out densely on the wall, just like countless pieces on the wall Like the mouth, it does not conform to the aesthetics of human appreciation. Jiang Tao: "the basement didn''t collapse because I thought the vine was supporting. Brother monkey, be careful. This plant doesn''t look simple." "It''s not easy, of course." Hou Ying suddenly hit a spirit, did not go deep inside, but retreated back, with the fastest speed ability to escape the ghost place, in the sewer around a circle, drilled out on the top of a well cover, unexpectedly is a minute and a second do not want to stay in that ghost place more! This process is very quick, wait for him to return to the ground that is raining, Hou Ying just changed an air way: "Damn, that ghost place really sucks!" "What happened, monkey?" What in the end can make Hou Ying afraid to this extent! Under this school, is there anything more terrible than the B-class zombies near the meteorite source?! Can not smell the smell of putrid, Hou Ying or good fan, and then to the basement of the surface direction. Hou Ying did not rush to the destination, but began to carefully check the situation around her. She explained: "although she does not know what the mutant plant is, it must be a plant growing in the corpse pile." "What?" Qiao Daye said: "monkey brother, you are not joking. The place is so close to the school. Is that basement a place to bury corpses?" Hou Ying sighed: "I wish I had guessed wrong, but the Pearl plant must have grown there before the end of time. I''ve heard an exploration show before that during the war, a kind of plant grows out of the corpses. The skin of this plant is like human skin. The inside of the plant is empty and full of corpse blood, just like blood vessels. Moreover, each plant has only two vascular like rattan tubes. It does not grow leaves, but it will blossom. The flower shape is either like eyes or like mouth... " After a pause, Hou Ying said: "moreover, this thing will only grow in the corpse mountain and corpse sea." Chapter 236 School has always been the synonym of youth and beauty. Aristocratic schools may be labeled as arrogant, hate the rich and all kinds of second generation, but no one will associate such places with corpses. What''s more, it''s corpse mountain and corpse sea! Everyone hoped that this was a misunderstanding, and so was Hou Ying, but there was not much hope in her heart. After all, the stench was so strong that even Hou Ying, who had accepted her zombie status, felt numb. The basement is facing the ground, in a residential area of green belt. It is only separated from the school by a wall. Many plants are planted behind the wall. Up to now, only a circle of Cinnamomum camphora trees are tenaciously alive. The acid rainstorm does not make it lose its vitality. On the contrary, it seems to get the best nourishment and grow luxuriantly. This abrupt contrast, let Hou Ying''s steps can''t help but pause. He didn''t say anything. Dongfang Bai and his family also felt his psychological fluctuation and said with emotion: "now I believe that there is a corpse sea below. Ah, if these trees rely on decaying corpses to provide nutrients before the end of time, they are afraid of acid rain zombies." Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, do you want to bring up that big billed flower?" He felt a little uneasy. No one dared to underestimate the mutant plant that Hou Ying could choose to leave at the first time. Hou Ying: "the ventilation below is too poor, the terrain is limited, only I am chased by it." While speaking, Hou Ying looked around. This is a high-end community and a school district house. The part adjacent to the school is very generously green belt, so the terrain is still open. "In fact, the story of" eye flower "and" mouth flower "has not been confirmed. It''s just a historian''s guess - Oh, it seems that the discovery program just dug a tomb suspected of Qin Dynasty, and found a bamboo slip in it, which recorded this kind of flower. According to the historian, I doubt that the extinction of the Qin Dynasty could be related to this kind of flower. At that time, I thought it was too much, so I have a deep memory. I didn''t expect to see such a flower in my lifetime! ¡ª¡ªOh, it stinks Hou Ying shared the story on her mouth, and her hand did not stop. In a short time, she broke down a piece of land and vegetation the size of a football field in front of her. A stench with from the soil "mouth" rushed out of the big mouth flower together with the gush out! Hou Yingsheng was forced to step back by the smell. The big mouth flower didn''t look at him. As soon as he saw the sun again, he rushed into the rain and rushed to those fresh and strange camphor trees. I don''t know how it does it. In short, its vines and flowers don''t touch the camphor tree, but where they pass, a mouth shaped wound splits from the trunk. After a while, plants that can''t rely on the energy of crystal nucleus like zombies and Zombies lose their vitality. In a few seconds, they become dead trees, and then they are corroded by acid rain. "Lying trough!" After eating camphor tree, Hou Ying uses lightning power to form a power grid to block the action of the flower. Sure enough, touzuihua was afraid of the power grid, and soon was forced back to the basement by the power grid covered all over the sky. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of covering the basement exit of the football field with the power grid, she gathered a hand in the basement and pushed aside the thick pile of zombies to see what was going on under the pile of zombies and zombie mice. She said: "it seems that those historical records are really not deceptive. I still remember that the bamboo slips said that this kind of thing called ghost flower only comes from heaven Only anger can clean it up. Experts say that this is not afraid of sunlight and fire. Only thunder can make this kind of flower wither, because thunder is to ward off evil. What do you see Hou Ying has not yet had the mouth addiction, heard Qiao Daye suddenly exaggerated to vomit a. The mini monitor is still in the basement. Hou Ying is used to seeing with her eyesight ability, so she doesn''t pay attention to the reduced interface transmitted by the goggles. However, Qiao Daye''s reaction is so big that it must be very bad. Hou Ying looked down and found that the clay hand, which was formed by the convergence of earth series powers, held a handful of black sticky mud. After the liquid black mud leaked from the clay hand, the things left on the palm of the clay hand were heart after heart! Rao is Hou Ying on guard, but also disgusted, immediately asked: "Li Hou that kid did not peek?" Gongsun Jing retched and replied, "let''s play with xiaohaidai. It''s forbidden to watch at the age of 18!" Hou Ying manipulated the native hand to bring up the "heart". Close, Hou Ying really can''t bear to give himself a sense of smell shielding - smelly he''s going to spit out the meal overnight! But the visual impact of the heart organs still can not be underestimated, Hou Ying also dare not hold hands to touch, condense a thin metal rod to play with those hearts stained with black water. Fortunately, these hearts are not abnormal enough to keep beating. It''s hard to poke, but it''s easy to be punctured by the metal rod. Hou Ying pierced the two "hearts" and took them up to wash away the black water. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard Dongfang Bai yell: "brother monkey, these things can be made into several skewers. The shape is quite like that." Hou Ying had a meal All of you: --Wang He He, who didn''t know what picture he thought of: "Oh I had a dream to have a barbecue yesterday. There was a roasted chicken heart in it In two words, Hou Ying has washed away the black water on her organs, revealing the original appearance of her heart. It''s really the heart. It''s still fresh and red. It looks like the heart just taken out of the human body. Now even Dongfang Bai, who couldn''t leave his heart, couldn''t accept it. "Brother monkey, these things are not really hearts, are they? If so, it would have to How many lives are in it. " Then he shivered involuntarily. Just now, it''s obvious to all that the local hands randomly selected a place with black water below. When they stirred it, it was full of heart-shaped things. In quantity, it''s hard to imagine. "It''s true after identification." Hou Ying sighed, breaking several people''s fluke, "and these water, should not be ordinary water." "Yes, corpse water." He Daqing took Hou Ying''s words in a deep voice, with a dignified face. They looked at him in surprise. He Daqing waved his hand and said, "don''t look at me like that. I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, but I''ve heard it from the old man before. Our village is very close to Nanshi. Some old people who survived the massacre of World War II had seen it. Many of them were not cremated and were thrown into the earth pit. When they were found, their bodies were still black and water. The old people say it''s because the dead soul is so angry that it becomes like this. " Those crimes that eventually degenerated into national hatred, the older generation of the family would hate to mention daokan people. Although he Daqing left his hometown when he was very young, he still remembers what he heard when he was a child, so he hated the islanders all his life. Liu Zhan said: "the black water below is at least two meters thick. How many corpses do we have to turn into It''s inhuman. " "Can you still be a man if you can do all these things that are harmful to morality? Not as good as animals Ji Yao was filled with indignation, "Damn, I always think this place is specially built to raise this ghost flower. It''s disgusting!" "Yaoji is on the point." Jiang Tao changed his breath. Even across the screen, people felt that the foul smell had penetrated into it, which made people disgusted. He said: "this kind of place must have been specially built, but I don''t know the source of these bodies." He thought, where can we get so many bodies without people noticing: prison? hospital? Hou Ying''s next discovery solved his doubts. Once again, he used his hand to poke in the basement. Hou Ying and the people in front of the computer screen found many "brain" zombies in the zombies on the ground floor. Why the head Zombie? Because the bodies of those zombies are incomplete, some of the symptoms are mild, only no lower body, serious, only a head - long nucleus head, so that this should have died can no longer die, to survive in the zombie way. After a long silence, Li Dongcai swallowed his saliva and did not dare to say, "it can''t be I think so It seems that there is no saying that a dead person has become a zombie. Never, never found... " He looked at the others, trying to get a negative answer, but the other people''s gloomy expressions told him that their ideas were the same. Before these people became corpse water, they were not corpses at all, but living people! In the past, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan could not frown when they were face-to-face with zombies with full nose, mouth and eyes. But today, when they see these incomplete zombies crawling at the bottom of the zombie heap, they both feel their stomachs surging. Ye Huizhong, the rest of life, seldom spoke. "At that time, I opened my mouth and said," I used to listen to love and see Han history. There is a kind of punishment called " *". Big sister paper, is it going to be demonized! but she was right. * the bottom of her head was also corroded almost all over her body. Some of them were left with a head and a different corrosion upper body, without limbs. Before they became zombies, they had become living human beings. Hou Yingchang breathed out a breath. If such a terrible thing is put out, it may really make the academic conjecture of "ghost flowers kill Qin" come true. He condenses an open-minded thunder ball, which is as big as a football field, and directly erupts in the area where the ghost flower exists - let it become a legend instead of harming others. After the thunder, Hou Ying cried out: "lie down!! Slot Chapter 237 The Thunderball was controlled in the basement, and the explosion did not cause a large area of earthquake and land collapse. Hou Ying thought that lightning could eradicate the ghost flower with too strange shape, but she never thought that the ghost flower growing in the last days would be more terrible than the legend! After the thunder light, Hou Ying plans to put away the zombie crystal nuclei in the basement. Unexpectedly, a double vine suddenly emerges from her shadow at her feet, and a huge flower pours at his face! The bloody mouth is about to kiss fiercely and enthusiastically! Hou Ying''s heart stopped for a moment, then she stepped back, raised her hand reflexively, hit the ghost billed flower with her most powerful space attack ability, and broke up one, but the ghost billed flower kept coming out of his shadow. At this time, he thought of using the lightning ability to expel him. Looking at the empty basement again, I found that the ghost mouth flower came out of the ground again, and there was no more branch. The double giant vine opened the only red lip shaped flower and was trying to get out. Hou Ying quickly uses the lightning ability to block all sides, limiting the ghost mouth flower to a certain range. Hou Ying tried again and found that thunder and lightning could only expel it, but could not eliminate it. She could only give up willingly. Li Xuanyuan saw him stop and asked about his current situation. Hou Ying stares at her shadow and finds that as soon as he opens the lightning power, there will be ghost mouth flowers in the shadow. Li Xuanyuan was worried that Hou Ying could not come back at will until the problem was solved. He was about to say something when Hou Ying sighed: "daughter in law, I need your kiss now. I was asked to kiss by this ghost just now Please wash your eyes Li Xuanyuan You''d better never come back. Hou Ying said with a smile, "it''s OK. When I find a way to kill it, I''ll see how arrogant it is." Liu zhanke was not as optimistic as he was. He thought about it and said, "if someone specially cultivates this kind of thing, there should be relevant information left. And these people should not be too far away, brother monkey. Why don''t we come to the community now and look for any useful reference materials? " Hou Ying was about to refuse when he Daqing said, "that community has been emptied by us. There should be nothing left..." He was a little distressed. When the supplies were in short supply, they really took the supplies as soon as they could. The neighborhood next door was still a high-end neighborhood. When they searched, they didn''t even let go of a piece of paper full of words - they couldn''t use it to wipe their buttocks. At least they could use it to make a fire and give play to their value. And this community is the nearest place to them. Soon after they moved here, the school and community materials were swept away, and now even a piece of paper is not left. Even if there is something missing, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. After seeing the basement, he didn''t make a sound. He tried his best not to spit out his one eye. Then he slowed down and said, "boss, didn''t a Qiang say a few days ago that he found cult information in the book he brought back from the villa? Before he burns paper, he always looks at the contents above. Why don''t you ask him to come and see if there are any clues? " "That''s fine." Hou Ying, they have no other ideas for the time being. It''s always good to brainstorm. People didn''t have much hope. After all, even if there is information, it should be stored in the computer or USB flash disk. According to he Daqing, they didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing when they collected materials before, so it''s also like looking for a needle in a haystack to go to the community again. But unexpectedly, the skinny middle-aged man named a Qiang yelled out: "cult!" as soon as he saw the shape of the mouth flower As soon as he heard that there was a story, a few people asked, but ah Qiang didn''t hide it, so he sorted out his thoughts and said it. "I''m a brain power, and I''ll never forget it after the end of the world. But now this ability is just a chicken rib. If you can''t fight zombies, you have to let the boss keep it. The boss said, "let me read more books, remember more things, input them into the computer and save them. If the end of the world is over, I can still provide some contribution." Therefore, the unforgettable Mr. a Qiang is duty bound to be responsible for the fire work in the refuge. The information about the cult in his mouth was also seen when he was burning a fire. "Those materials are all marked with red lips. At first, I thought they were gossip magazines I didn''t expect that it was actually a cult material. " It''s a man who knows why he''s so disappointed. What''s more, the information in the book is not so pleasant. "There are many things written in that book, such as how many people join the guild one day, and soon their true God will come, and time will rule the world and destroy all unfairness. What''s written on it is crazy. What''s willing to give his life to meet the coming of the true God? What''s heard the call of the true God? It will soon make the servant who gives his soul become an eternal life and dominate the world together. In a word, the person who wrote this book is either insane or I am insane. However, the master as like as two peas in the book is still very convinced of the so-called true God, and the sketch of this flower is still quite similar to this one. Ah Qiang said that he used a pen to copy the ghost mouth flower in the burned book on the paper. It''s just that although the middle-aged man has a good memory, he doesn''t have any painting cells, and his paintings are not vivid at all. Fortunately, the essence has also been drawn, such as mouth shaped flowers and double twisted vines."There is more than one such book, which has been specially bound and dated. Judging from the handwriting, it seems that everyone has written about six worship diaries before they can join the association, just like an application for joining a cult. I still remember a few people who wrote that their diseases were cured under the blessing of the true God. Those diseases were terminal cancer and so on. Some people failed in investment and were rewarded by the true God with tens of millions of money or business. Some people failed in marriage or were simply lovelorn. Anyway, they all got salvation after contacting this cult and applied for non religious education He is often superstitious and doesn''t treat himself as a human being. He just wants to be a bull and horse with some real God. " When people heard this, they almost understood how the living corpse water in the basement of the "mass grave" came from. He took a sympathetic look at a Qiang and told them what they saw with their own eyes about the black thick corpse water and the underground zombie heap. Seeing the real photos, a Qiang almost didn''t faint. He never thought that the true face behind the cult he spurned in a joking tone should be like this! Liu Zhan was disappointed to learn that the "cult" materials had been lost by ah Qiang, and asked if he had seen the relevant materials. A Qiang said: "I can go back and look for it for you. When I saw the diary of the cult, there were many ancient books in the pile. It looked a little old. If I could get a good price before the end of the world. I can''t understand the above words. I wanted to stay and study, but I didn''t burn them. Maybe they have the information you want on them A Qiang''s cultural level is not high. Before the end of the world, he was a pancake seller. Unexpectedly, after the end of the world, the sky also fed him a piece of pie and left his precious brain power on him. Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe went with him and got back the information of the two boxes. Hou Ying sits outside the pit and looks at the drooping ghost billed flowers in the basement. She has nothing to do for a moment. She absorbs the crystal nuclei in the pit, turns the monitoring function on the goggles, and plays the situation inside the team train on the lens. Originally, they didn''t feel anything when they took out the old and incomplete books from the box. When they took out a piece of jade wrapped in silk, he was surprised. "Second, give me a close-up of what you have." Qiao Daye didn''t know why, but he did it - the jade came to the monitor to let Hou Ying see more clearly. "I''ve seen it on TV, in the discovery show," Hou said. This jade in the shape of guizuihua is also a cultural relic unearthed from that tomb. It seems that the research of these people has something to do with the things excavated from that cemetery. " Ji Yao couldn''t help muttering: "you really don''t choose at all. You can see everything." Wang he defended his uncle and said, "it''s better than watching those island countries'' GV control. You can''t understand these things even if you are illiterate." Ji Yao: "ah, stinky boy, do you look down on programmers? You may not know what I know. " Wang hehe replied: "cut, that GV protagonist''s butt is white, I don''t want to understand it, thank you." Dongfangbai: "I didn''t expect Yaoji to have the spirit of studying. Even the white buttocks can be compared." Ji Yao Oh, ha, ha The three people didn''t take part in the lawsuit. Ah Qiang took out some materials he had read and accurately turned to the page with ghost mouth pattern, but he really didn''t understand what was written on it. Li Xuanyuan and they also went to see it separately and found that the characters on it were really very old. It was very powerful to recognize one or two words by feeling. Li Dong pushed them aside and said, "this kind of thing needs to be done professionally." Surprised, Wu Nan touched his nose and said, "he is a student of Civil Engineering Department, but his grandfather and uncle are professors in our school, majoring in archaeology." Qiao Daye laughs: "good boy, I can''t see that he has a good hand." Li Dong is serious: "this is the seal script. Look at the font technique, it should be the script of Chu in Qixiong of the Warring States period." The crowd waited for a moment and asked, "and then?" Li Dong: "I know so much..." Everyone: It''s said that a good family is knowledgeable?! A liar! Chapter 238 Several of you look at each other. Except that Li Dong has a little research on these things because of the professional relationship between his grandfather and uncle, no one else has ever touched such things. There was no other way. Li Xuanyuan scanned these things to the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. Fortunately, some of these precious historical and archaeological experts survived. One of them happened to study the history of the Warring States period and the Qin Dynasty - the other was an old man, If his students hadn''t awakened the fire power and taken care of him all the time, they would not have survived the first wave of zombies. This time, it was the student who discovered the mission for the first time in the mission system of the guild and recommended his teacher to the base. I''m afraid these historical materials will become a historical puzzle. One day later, Professor Liu, who is a good old man, got the information they wanted from the mixed data. Professor Liu was wearing presbyopic glasses. After the end of the world, his eyes were shining for the first time. With the discovery, he was more excited than Hou Ying, Li Hou and he Daqing, who were trapped outside by the ghost mouth flower. Comparing with the historical data, he said, "this is a flower with legendary color. There is a saying in these books many times that it grows in hell and feeds on human flesh and blood and nourishes human soul. There are different versions of this kind of flower, but most of the written materials call it ghost flower. Its growth conditions are very harsh. I have summed up three points to exclude some records of soul resentment. " "First, there must be tens of thousands of fresh lives flowing out fresh blood when they are alive. They die almost at the same time, and the blood is silted up in a closed space. Second, it can''t see light during its growth. Third, it needs fresh blood to support it from germination Professor Liu said: "these materials do not indicate the seeds and sources of the flowers. They praise or acquiesce in the fact that the flowers grow in their own blood. What''s more, this plant will emit a substance after germination, which will blacken the blood and corrode the corpse. But it''s strange that this substance doesn''t eat the heart. After melting all the flesh and blood into black slurry, the heart can still be intact. " Hou Ying: "Professor Liu, do you also see the field data we sent back? These records are based on facts. " "Well." Professor Liu gets into thinking, which is his habit. He won''t open his mouth easily without a definite conclusion. Or Qiao Daye was impatient and asked: "Professor, are there any miraculous effects of this kind of ghost flower in those books? Can you infer why these people planted this kind of thing in this place before?" Professor Liu came back to his senses. He replied with a little dullness: "this is what I want to inquire about when I look at the data. However, most of the records about ghost flowers come from the war anecdotes of the Warring States period, which are regarded as unofficial history, and there is no formal record. It says that this kind of ghost flower came from the state of Chu at that time. You can take a look at the geographical location of the state of Chu. It covers the Huaihe River and the Yangtze River. To the East is the current Yangtze River base, and to the west is the intersection of the current site of Chuanyuan base. You are now in the center of Chu. " "It is mentioned many times in the war record that Chu used this kind of ghost flower to fight against several northern countries and won many times. This kind of flower from the underworld can devour people''s Qi and blood. As long as you smell it, that person will have no bones. " "It almost became the secret of victory at that time. It was not until a certain general of the state of Qin attracted heaven''s punishment that he sent this kind of ghost flower back to hell. Heaven''s punishment should be the power of thunder and lightning mentioned by Captain Hou. " Professor Liu put some of the words he extracted and translated into vernacular for others to see, and said: "the records of ancient Chu literature mostly say how destructive the ghost flower can bring, but in an ancient Qin literature, there is a little information worthy of our attention, you see." He zoomed in a thumbnail of a stroke that was apparently copied from somewhere to show them, "this mural is said to have been obtained from the cemetery of a suspected General of the state of Qin. The content of the mural is very rich, divided into three scenes. The first is that the tomb owner, that is, the general, encountered the ghost flower regiment of Chu state on the battlefield and had a fierce battle with this kind of flower. In the second scene, it can be seen that all his soldiers are dead, including himself, and have become a heart. But in the third scene, there is a complete reversal. The general who has only the heart comes back from the dead and becomes extremely brave. On the contrary, he has wiped out all the enemy forces. " "There is no record of what happened from the second scene to the third scene. But one thing is for sure, the general''s tomb and the painting should have been found in the Qing Dynasty, and most of the information later was recorded in Manchu language. They are committed to studying what the general got from ghost flower, why he came back from the dead and why he suddenly got such powerful ability. These studies have never been interrupted, and it can be seen that the Manchu aristocrat tried to repeat the history and cultivate this kind of flower. " Speaking of this, Professor Liu hesitated, and then said: "these data are faulted. It''s impossible to know whether the Manchu nobles have been successful. But after that, this part of the information fell into the hands of a Han surnamed Dong, and all the information was obtained from him. After the war, he went abroad, and until the end, a few lines of handwritten notes on earthworms appeared in the above notes. It is obvious that this information finally fell into the hands of foreigners, or the descendant of the surname Dong cooperated with foreigners to continue this experiment. "Everyone was silent. Qiao Daye scolded angrily: "grandson tortoise, if you want to study not to harm foreigners, what is the ability to run back to China and take your compatriots to do experiments for foreigners! Damn, he''d better be survived or become a zombie, let me meet him, chop him and feed the dog! " Hou Ying said: "Professor Liu, do you mean that they make ghost flowers in order to get the power of resurrection or death?" The ghost flowers in the basement of the green belt of the community are obviously still being cultivated when the end comes. It is reasonable to say that they will leave more detailed information. Unfortunately, there is not a single word or image about the experiment or ghost flower itself in the modern literature, only a diary of the cult. In this day and night, they have searched the computers collected from the community, and Li Xuanyuan has checked them one by one in the house of the community, but no relevant electronic information has been found. That is to say, the person who led the experiment encountered some kind of accident before the end of time, gave up the research and destroyed all the relevant data, but it was too late to dispose of the ghost flower that had already formed. After that, the doomsday came, and the ghost flower also mutated. Professor Liu nodded, "in fact, throughout history, it''s not difficult to find that the legendary things that can be inherited and people don''t hesitate to block so many lives to imitate often rely on the rumors of immortality or the legend of resurrection. Otherwise, no matter how crazy people are, they will not cheat so many people''s lives to copy something that will only bring bad luck, especially in modern society. " If you really want a newspaper, it''s more direct and effective to steal guns or simply make bombs than to use so many people''s flesh and blood and lives to revenge on someone. What''s more, in a society ruled by law, killing one person will cost a lifetime, let alone tens of thousands of lives! Qiao Daye said excitedly: "Hou Ying, why don''t we get a zombie heart and throw it down to see if we can bring the dead back to life? Maybe this flower really has a wonderful effect. " Before Hou Ying said anything, Professor Liu stopped him and said, "don''t do any experiments easily before things are determined. To say the least, if the ghost flower can really revive the zombie and gain great power, how will it end? What''s more, the most urgent task now is to find a way to recover the ghost mouth wounds on these friends By the way, and captain Hou, you said that the ghost flower can revive in the shadow. I have looked through the data several times according to your statement, but these data are too few. Except for some mentions that this kind of ghost flower grows in the extremely overcast place and behind the sunlight, there is no special mention of the shadow of people or other things. " "Please, professor. Maybe it''s a sudden change in the last days. Maybe it''s also the upgraded version of ghost flower in legend. Lightning can''t deal with it any more. Speaking of this, Professor Liu, I also have an idea to share with you. " "Captain Hou, please go ahead." Professor Liu leaned over and listened attentively to the sound coming from the earphone. Hou Ying pondered: "you also mentioned that it can be seen in the records of murals that it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Then, will this kind of mutated ghost flower also have strong self-healing ability or the possibility of resurrection? Lightning doesn''t fail, but when it is killed, it revives in a short time? " Professor Liu said: "Captain Hou, my idea is similar to yours. I propose to use strong light to minimize the shadow, and then use lightning to kill ghosts continuously. Although this method is rude, it may work. " Hou Ying agreed, Liu Zhan should be a, said immediately and he Daqing to prepare to put light equipment. Hou Ying continued to communicate with Professor Liu. When she learned that Professor Liu hadn''t slept that day and night, she asked him to go back and have a rest. If there was any progress, she would inform him as soon as possible. Professor Liu is still very excited and tired, but he is reluctant to go back to rest. "I''ve had enough rest," he said Hou Ying knows what he means. In the last two years of survival, he, a cultural worker without awakening ability, must have had a very difficult life. For his current life, Professor Liu has no complaints, but he can''t help tears when he thinks about the future: "there are too many things destroyed in this mess. Who knows what else can be left after this battle?" Chapter 239 Cultural fault is one of the last crises that can not be reversed. Hou Ying''s eloquence could not comfort the old professor. They avoided the topic and talked for a while. The old man still had no energy and was forcibly taken back to rest by the students. Li Xuanyuan''s preparation work on their side is simple, but Hou Ying doesn''t allow them to get close, so after sending the power of the strong light device, how to arrange and how to operate it all depends on Hou Ying''s individual action. Fortunately, Hou Ying has both power and speed abilities. Under the guidance of Li Xuanyuan, she finished the preparation work in less than half an hour. The strong light makes the shadow close to the foot. The lightning power covers the largest area that Hou Ying can do. The violent explosion breaks out continuously in the world which is forcibly divided by the space partition power. The land that was blasted into sand became finer and finer, and finally became the dust that came from the sky. At the same time, it also mixed people''s hearing and hearing. After bombing for a full three minutes, Hou Ying stopped. He didn''t reserve his strength. He wanted to limit the damage scope to a certain space. His ability consumed a lot. Even so, he still did not dare to take it lightly. Before approaching the explosion circle, he repeatedly confirmed that there was no trace of ghost flowers in his shadow. Only in this way could he dare to go to the space that had been blasted into a kilometer high hole to explore the reality. When he Daqing saw the surface trauma caused by Hou Ying, his pupils shrank - he was a lightning power. With his current ability, no, no, he did not dare to imagine that his strength could one day reach such a terrible height! Hou Ying is a lightning power? This question flashed through he Daqing''s and one eyed''s brain. Soon, they were distracted by the situation in the cave. The dust precipitates under the action of gravity power, and soon reveals the true face of bottomless hole. The football field has a large caliber, and the depth below can''t be predicted by naked eyes. At a glance, all the hard rock layers are visible, and then down there is a dark. Li Xuanyuan called Hou Ying, who wanted to jump down the hole to see the situation. In a bad tone, he reminded him to use the detector generated by the combination of monitor and heat sensor to check the situation below. Hou Ying did it immediately. He was a bit reckless just now. If the ghost beak flower is still alive under the strong bombardment just now, even if Hou Ying is conceited of her ability, she can''t go on so rashly. Hou Ying manipulates the detector and asks he Daqing if the ghost mouth wound on them has been eliminated smoothly. After getting a positive answer, Hou Ying is greatly relieved: no matter whether the ghost mouth flower is seriously injured or has been destroyed, the primary purpose of their trip is to solve the hidden danger on he Daqing''s wound. The feedback from the detector is surprising: the west side of the cave is empty, there is nothing left on the wall except the rock, and the thermal sensor does not detect anything with life. To avoid the detector leakage, Hou Ying carefully checked his protective clothing, and then jumped into the hole. Even the remains of insects or plants are not visible on the walls. The soil on the upper layer is still moist, and on the lower layer, all the walls are covered with hard granite. Hou Ying carefully checked, and did not see the slightest residue of plant roots, at the bottom of the shadow of the place to focus on testing, guizui flower was finally destroyed! Hou Ying''s alarm was lifted, and she went back to the ground and looked around again. Then she returned to the place where the team train was. Back in the car, Hou Ying took off her helmet and said, "I''m suffocating - ah, Li Hou, don''t lean towards me! I won''t do this kind of work next time! You can''t feel that feeling when you''re not at the scene. Oh, I think I''m stinking all over. I have to take three baths. " With that, he smelled his armpit, and always felt that there was a smell lingering on him. Li Xuanyuan took his helmet, opened his mouth and said, "I don''t want you to --" "bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. "Xuanyuan?" "Don''t - come near me!" Too late, Li Xuanyuan words just opened, Hou Ying has rushed up - he saw something from his shadow into Li Xuanyuan''s shadow! This accident only happened in an instant. When Liu Zhan and Liu Zhan reacted, Hou Ying had rushed out of the train with Li Xuanyuan. The thunder and lightning ability bombed the place where Li Xuanyuan and Hou Yinggang were. Hou Ying didn''t even have time to remind others to avoid. The alarm of the team train sounded sharply, and the first half of the first carriage was separated from the carriage behind the train in the thunder and lightning bombing, and it was about to fall to the ground - "Xuanyuan? How are you doing? " Hou Ying''s palm is electrified. She nervously fumbles for Li Xuanyuan''s body and tries her best to import the power energy into Li Xuanyuan''s body. Li Xuanyuan''s face turned pale. He bit his teeth and choked back the sound of the pain. He took several breaths in a hurry before finally calming his breathing. He said with pain: "he is absorbing the energy of wooden heart and I can It''s too fast... " He couldn''t express his meaning, but Hou Ying immediately understood and yelled in the direction of the train: "second! Throw all the pearls! At once Bang! The front of the train fell with the voice and hit the ground, making a violent crash.Qiao Daye''s ears are sensitive and he moves immediately. Hou Ying orders him not to come near. He frees one hand and rolls up the Pearl box with a telescopic vine. Pressing Li Xuanyuan''s hand on the Pearl, Hou Ying continues to increase her energy output to Li Xuanyuan. "Xuanyuan, don''t move the energy, relax." He hugged Li Xuanyuan tightly and wanted to strangle himself! If not for his carelessness, how could Li Xuanyuan risk dying? He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain Li Xuanyuan was enduring - his flesh and blood were constantly dissolving, and the blood holes in his abdomen, the back of his hands, and the legs were penetrating through his body. Even the protective clothing couldn''t stop it, making the blood seep out from the cracks of his clothes. Hou Ying used healing ability to treat his wound continuously. Li Xuanyuan trembled with pain. She couldn''t hold several extremely painful groans in her nose several times, and her face became whiter and whiter. Hou yinghen couldn''t take his place in suffering. Even when he found out that he was a zombie, he didn''t shed a tear. Now his eyes are red and his vision is blurred. Pressing Li Xuanyuan''s chest and hands on the back of his hands, he trembles more severely than Li Xuanyuan. "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan, hold on It''s going to be OK. I''m sure I won''t let you... " But it''s not fast enough! Hou Ying can feel that Li Xuanyuan''s body is like a bottomless pit. The ghost mouth flower rooted in his body is like an insatiable devil, constantly sucking the energy rich in Li Xuanyuan''s flesh and blood. The speed of the energy absorbed from the Pearl and transmitted by Hou Ying to Li Xuanyuan still can''t keep up with its speed of swallowing energy. What to do? What to do?? Hou Ying''s head is in a mess. For the first time, he feels helpless like a disaster. His always smart brain can''t think of anything. No matter how he forced himself to calm down, in fact, he was holding Li Xuanyuan and calling his name in a low voice. Tears came out of his eyes that had covered with zombie virus, and blood vessels on his face burst up, showing a zombie like bluish black. "Hou Ying... " Li Xuanyuan shakes his teeth to make Hou Ying wake up. He wants to comfort a man who is crying like a child. Soon, he widens his eyes - the cry of "Ho Ho" comes out of Hou Ying''s throat. His eyes can''t see the emotion of human beings and become indifferent. Then he opened his teeth, which had become sharp and sharp at some time, and opened his mouth to the position of Li Xuanyuan''s neck - "uncle!" "Monkey brother!" "Don''t --!" The members of Li Hou''s team screamed and tried to stop them. Just as they wanted to disobey Hou Ying''s order and jump out of the train, Hou Ying suddenly changed direction and bit a piece of meat down her arm! He can zombie has not spread to the arm, the body still maintains good human skills, that Fierce bite not only bite off the quality of excellent protective clothing, but also bite off a big piece of Hou Ying''s arm muscle and blood vessels! The blood sprayed on Li Xuanyuan''s body. The burning scarlet blood on his face stung his eyes, which could only see a piece of blood mist. Energy, with the blood flow out of Hou Ying''s body. Blood, low in Li Xuanyuan constantly healing and split wound. The ghost mouth flower in Li Xuanyuan''s body is crazy! Like finding a unique energy source in the world, guizuihua suddenly emerged from Li Xuanyuan''s wound that had not yet been recovered. Dozens of double stranded vines were carrying a flower in the shape of a huge mouth, and they were eagerly rushing towards Hou Ying''s arm, which was about to heal itself! Energy, pure and rich energy! Not only is the ghost mouth flower, at that moment Qiao Daye heard the distant zombie call. At the same time, Li Xuanyuan''s energy loss and flesh and blood trauma finally slowed down. "Hou Ying No... " Li Xuanyuan wants to struggle. Hou Ying just looks at him quietly and locks him tightly in her arms. Whenever his wound wants to heal himself, he will bite blood from his body wherever he can, let his energy pour out, use himself as bait, disperse the sucking ability of guizuihua, and share Li Xuanyuan''s pain. I don''t know how long after that, the endless swallowing of ghost mouth flower finally stopped, Li Xuanyuan''s body began to accept Hou Ying''s energy feedback, and slowly recovered as before. Ghost mouth flower is still reluctant to wrap around Hou Ying''s body, red lip shaped flowers constantly kiss Hou Ying''s skin, like a child in need. Finally - Li Xuanyuan props up his body, looks at guizuihua coldly, ignores the latter''s sharp resistance, and forcibly takes him back into his body. He looked at Hou Ying, the zombie virus had covered Hou Ying''s whole body, he lost his language ability, and his throat kept popping. Li Xuanyuan hugged him and locked him in his arms. Chapter 240 It seems to be extremely cold. Hou Ying''s body is constantly shaking, her teeth are fighting, and her throat is hissing. Li Xuanyuan hugged him tightly, trying to appease him, but it backfired. Li Xuanyuan''s blood, or the pure energy contained in his blood, is too tempting for Hou Ying. Just like the dying travelers in the desert seeing the oasis, he can''t control his desire for "food". Hou Ying held back her instinctive desire for something and made a "Ho Ho" sound. After a while, she said to Li Xuanyuan, who was at a loss: "let''s go Leave Go to... " As soon as she opened her mouth, Hou Ying could not help but put her canine like sharp tusks close to Li Xuanyuan''s neck, grinding his skin, eager to eat warm food. He put his fist into his mouth, and soon he tasted the smell of his blood. "I see. I Hou Ying, don''t talk. Hold on for a while. I''ll take you out of here right away. " Li Xuanyuan picked him up and ran to the train. Seeing this, Liu Zhan and others, who had been waiting crazy, rushed to the door. "Break up!" Li Xuanyuan roared, "let them go down, ah Zhan, let''s go to Lake City immediately! Now! Now When Liu Zhan saw Li Xuanyuan covering Hou Ying''s face with his bloodstained protective clothing, he immediately said, "Xiao Hai, separate the first carriage. Brother Tao, you go to drive, and the second one will send them back. Xiao He, calm down! Take care of Li Hou. Lao su That''s right. Put things in order and give them to monkey brother. " Liu Zhan said, with Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai to help the first car of the hard disk storage of important information out. He Daqing also wanted to ask Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying about their health, but he couldn''t get in at all. Without waiting to ask again, he was taken away by Qiao Daye. Seeing this, he has understood that Hou Ying''s situation will not be very good, but they already have a way to rescue them. They and one eye will only make trouble here, so they just listen to the arrangement to leave. Qiao Daye sent them to the gate of the school, and he heard the sound of the train leaving. He turned around and wanted to leave, and then he said, "take care of yourself." "If there''s anything I can do for you, please say it." Qiao Daye nodded to him and chased the direction of the sound of the train with the fastest speed. At the end of the sprint, he jumped into the small door left by the train. Before he could stand still, Qiao Daye grabbed the arm of Su Fenghe who came to pick him up and asked, "how about monkey brother and Xuanyuan?" Su Fenghe forced the sliding door to close, and kept the roaring wind and acid rain out of the car. He said in a dull voice: "not very good. Xuanyuan won''t let us close. Now he''s in the isolation room with monkey brother Ah Zhan said that brother monkey consumes too much energy. The most urgent thing is to go to the meteorite source to replenish his energy. " "What about Xuanyuan? The ghost flower Facing Qiao Daye''s questioning, Su Fenghe only shook his head, pinched his shoulder and said: "Xuanyuan is already in chaos, we can''t mess." Qiao Daye understood what he meant and sighed. Hucheng is the closest meteorite source area, but in order to avoid the Yangtze River base, he Daqing had to go inland in the opposite direction. It took half an hour for the train to arrive at the highest speed. "No way..." Stepping out of the train, Hou Ying''s spirit was shocked by the strong and active zombie virus, her body was still paralyzed, and she had no strength, but she was finally free from hunger and thirst. He stopped Li Xuanyuan, who was going to the Red Lake before the train. He stepped out of the train and fell rapidly for a while. Then he used his speed ability to rush to the direction of the meteorite source. "Xuanyuan." Liu Zhan seized Li Xuanyuan, who subconsciously wanted to follow Hou Ying, and shook his head. "Don''t let him worry, come back." Li Xuanyuan lost, was dragged back by Liu Zhan, push and pull the door was fastened again. People are concerned about Li Xuanyuan''s physical condition. He just shakes his head to indicate that he is OK. He doesn''t want to say more. Qiao Daye lies on the car window and stares at Hou Ying''s direction. Several young people in Wunan also stares at him and asks him about Hou Ying''s current situation from time to time. Qiao Daye is impatient and responds. About ten minutes later, Qiao Daye gave a hi and waved out of the window. Li Xuanyuan straightened up, "Hou Ying, what did he say? He - " Qiao Daye saw Hou Ying''s gesture, touched his nose, and turned to them:" brother monkey, let''s step back I think the zombie signs on brother monkey''s face have disappeared. Xuanyuan, let''s put our hearts in our stomachs. Brother monkey seems to be recovering. " Li Xuanyuan frowned. Liu Zhan gave him a worried look and asked Jiang Tao and Ji Yao to turn around and drive the train away. Waiting for the team train out of sight, Hou Yingqiang''s body collapsed. He squatted on the ground feebly, and the zombies around him gave out more miserable and pitiful cries. Hou Ying didn''t seem to hear them, so she took off her protective clothing and helmet with her last strength. Body zero distance to accept zombie virus and energy baptism, Hou Ying comfortable sigh. If Li Xuanyuan and them were here at this time, they would not be able to maintain Hou Ying''s relaxed expression. Without the shelter of protective clothing, Hou Ying''s arms and shoulders were covered with densely overlapped ghost mouth shaped wounds, which split on one side and healed quickly, and they started over and over again.Ghost flower has been parasitic on Hou Ying, but Hou Ying has to find a way to eliminate it. These wounds of ghost flower are feeding Li Xuanyuan''s ghost flower heart by sucking his body''s energy. Although this can relieve Li Xuanyuan''s body''s burden to some extent, once the energy level of ghost flower heart exceeds Li Xuanyuan''s current power level, ghost flower will lose control again and devour the host again. And before and ghost flower in a battle, Hou Ying has been "killed" ghost flower way. He quietly looked at the direction of the sky, suddenly scolded a: "this ghost weather, really damn hard." After that, he made a shocking move. Hou Ying''s fingers turned into sharp metal, stabbed into the back of her head and picked out the nucleus in her brain. "Ho ho!" "Roar "Woof, woof!" "Meow!" ¡­¡­ The moment of pure energy, zombies and zombie animals are crazy! They rushed to Hou Ying crazily, but then they saw that the crystal nucleus turned into a gorgeous parabola, broke into the safety yellow coil of the meteorite source body, and fell on a pile of debris, shining like a colorful diamond. Hou Ying has no way to know what happened after that. It''s twenty days after he wakes up. - Hou Ying didn''t know why she was all over and seemed to wake up from a nightmare. When he found out his situation, he almost screamed. It''s just close. Because before that, Hou Ying first heard a piercing eardrum scream. Hou Ying doesn''t know where he is. It''s very bad to find that he''s ragged and almost naked. What''s more, he finds that he''s on the street. He doesn''t like performance art! Hou Ying covered her key parts and stepped on the puddle to rush to the place where she could take shelter from the rain. "What the hell is this place! M, why does the rain stink? What the hell is going on? " Hou Ying looked around, and then he was startled that he could see two or three thousand meters away. Normally, the weather was so gloomy and it was raining heavily, so the visibility should be very low. As like as two peas, Hou Ying knocked on his head and blinked his eyes for the first time. Hou Ying looked left and right, and the surrounding environment was also very exaggerated. It was clear that he was at the crossroads, but there was no building around him, which was more empty than the rainstorm. "It can''t be a dream..." Hou Ying slapped herself. Her voice was loud, but it didn''t hurt at all. Hou Ying was relieved. It turned out that I was really dreaming. Hou Ying put her heart down and wandered in the "dream" for a long time before finally finding a shelter from the rain. As soon as he was happy, he raised his feet to get close to him. Then he found that he had already appeared under the eaves. Hou Ying looked at her legs and looked at the place where she was before. After a while, she accepted the setting: in her dream, he can do anything. Hou Ying leaned against the wall, and suddenly heard the sound of fire behind her. It should be the sound of wet wood fire crackling. Hou Ying moved her nose and smelled a burning smell. He put his ear to the wall, and then he heard a rude voice behind the wall: "Damn it! Why did we meet that group of lunatics! You say, if that woman talks nonsense to those lunatics, will they... " "What will happen? You have said that those people are crazy. Now they are just looking for their team leader who doesn''t know whether they are eaten by zombies or become zombies. How can they be in the mood to meddle in other people''s business?" The man''s voice sounds strange. Hou Ying thought of the scream she had heard before. She thought that the Gang should have done nothing good. Just as they were about to leave, she heard a man yell. He felt numb and was about to run away. However, she found that the wall behind him sucked him into the wall like a long mouth, and then fell in front of the fire. "Who are you?" "Ah, Arlo, I said don''t be suspicious. This is a lone man, not our opponent." "It''s terrible that those who are left alone can live to the present." Lotan looks at Hou Ying darkly. Hou Ying eats a mouthful of dirt and looks up to scold him. Then he sees that the big man with a beard raises his hand. The fire in his hand is on him. "Lying trough, this is not for fun, is it?" Hou Ying stepped back in embarrassment and quickly put on a posture of surrender, but the big man still did not resist. Hou Ying was completely angry: "Damn, in my dream, you dare to give me prestige. You two squat down immediately! Hands up LuoTan, the big man, and Qiu Kaiwen, the small man, squatted on the ground, raised their hands, and looked at Hou Ying with blank eyes. Hou Ying was surprised. She thought of something and laughed again. "You two, learn to bark and listen to it." Lotan opened his mouth, his eyes dazed, and suddenly widened. He jumped up abruptly, grabbed Hou Ying''s neck fiercely, and said in a gloomy and cold voice, "where are the spiritual powers? They dare to play with us!"Hou Ying''s face turned red, and his eyes widened in amazement. The feeling of dying told him that it was not a dream at all!! Chapter 241 Because of suffocation, Hou Ying''s neck was blue and her handsome white face was red. He patted the big man''s arm in pain and tried to escape from his hand. This box, inexplicably made squat surrender action of the small man wake up, did not understand their own situation to see the big man in the attack. Perhaps Hou Ying''s strong desire to survive stimulated one of his nerves. Qiu Kai, a small man, came forward and grabbed the big man Lotan and said, "alo! What are you doing? Let him go. He''s a man, not a zombie. Let him go. You''re going to strangle him! " Lotan didn''t listen at all. Instead, he pinched Hou Ying''s neck like he was enraged, and made more efforts! "Let go Let go of me Perhaps it''s the human potential that is being stimulated. In the last second of dying, Hou Ying tore her throat and roared angrily. Lotan and Qiu Kai were unprepared. They felt a sharp pain in their eardrum. Their eyes turned white and suddenly fell to the ground. They had a splitting headache and groaned faintly with their hair in their arms. As a result, they missed the moment when Hou Ying''s eyes were suddenly infected by the black red virus. Just for a moment, Hou Ying didn''t expect that the two people would be suddenly injured. What was terrible was that their eyes, ears and nose suddenly bled. The bleeding of the seven orifices looked terrible. Shocked, Hou Ying forgot her anger of being hurt for no reason. She stepped back and looked around nervously, trying to find the person who hurt them and saved herself. But he didn''t find anything. Hou Ying couldn''t help thinking that she was still dreaming? Touching his neck, the sharp pain told him that he was deep in reality. What the hell What''s going on? Hou Ying frowned. After a while, she looked at the big man and the small man who were groping for something in her arms. Then she stood up and looked around. She fumbled for a bundle of rope in Lotan and Qiu Kai''s luggage and tied up the two people who were still groping in her clothes. He thought that these two people might be able to give him an answer. Lotan and Qiu Kai are frantically struggling. They have already felt out their crystal nucleus and intend to supplement energy to relieve their symptoms. They are interrupted by Hou Ying and are not willing to put their bodies together in the direction of the crystal nucleus. Hou Ying picked up the two iron boxes and shook them in front of them. "Do you want this?" "Give it back to us!" Both of them are in a state of impatience. Then Hou Ying finds that their eyes have no focus. But yes, his eyes are bleeding. Even if he is not blind, transient blindness is normal. However, Hou Ying doesn''t sympathize with them at all. He is not a white lotus. He can also waste sympathy for two people who want their own lives. "Want it?" Hou Ying looked at them with a smile, lengthened her voice and said: "don''t worry, even if you beg me, I won''t give you this thing." "What do you want to do?" Both of them were shocked by the reversal of the situation, wondering whether they had kicked the iron plate - you know, there are not one or two people who live in the end, and those who can bow their heads and act alone will not be good at it. It''s only because they were careless just now. Big Lotan also deeply regretted that he didn''t use the means to deal with the zombie just now because he was human. He immediately killed the son of a bitch! And now they are all seriously injured by Hou Ying''s voice power, and the bastard is very careful not to get close to them, so that they can''t even use the power on him. What''s worse is that the rope they are tied with is still the treasure they snatched from others. It''s made of mutant plant vines. They can''t break away or burn it with their current ability. It''s completely the fish on this bastard''s chopping board! Although Hou Ying can''t figure out the situation, her ability to see people is still there. At a glance, she can see that these two people are full of malice towards herself. If she lets them go, these two people will never work with her Thinking about this, Hou Ying turned her eyes and pretended to be cruel: "you two, why did you kill me just now? I have nothing to do with you. I haven''t even seen you! Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you don''t make it clear to me today With that, Hou Ying sneered. His tone was aggressive, but his face was expressionless without any trace of anger. He carefully observed the two men, and saw that they were completely indifferent to their cruel words. He couldn''t help but ponder in his heart that the two men were habitual criminals, maybe wanted criminals or something. Hou Ying''s face changed slightly. Seeing that they didn''t answer, she couldn''t help rummaging in their luggage and wanted to find a mobile phone or computer to call the police. However, communication tools were not found. Instead, weapons and knives were found in their luggage. Hou Ying''s face changed greatly, knowing that she had encountered a hard fault. Hou Ying was unlucky and wanted to leave. She thought that there was no ghost around here just now. She didn''t know who she was going to meet next. Maybe it was worse than these two guys. Although Hou Ying thinks that she has always had good luck, these two people who have been controlled by herself are obviously more suitable for exploring than the unknown danger. Thinking about this, Hou Ying put her bag full of dangerous goods beside her, sat further away from them and said in a loud voice, "I''ll ask you a question. As soon as you answer, I''ll give you an iron box."The two men listened and looked in the direction of Hou Ying. They were silent for a while. The little man Qiu kaiweng said in a voice, "why should we believe you?" "By no means, now that you are in my hands, whether I give you something depends on whether I like it or not." "You Lotan, the big man, was angry again. He was stopped by the little man. Qiu Kai said angrily, "what do you want to ask?" Hou Ying pondered: "what is this place? What''s the matter with you just now? Why are you so angry Not a normal person? " They didn''t expect Hou Ying to ask such a common sense question. They were all in a daze. Then the big man didn''t have a good way: "how do you want to do it directly? Don''t think Lotan will be afraid of you "Hello, hello." Hou Ying feels wronged greatly, "two, tell the truth, OK? I''m out in the rain. You''re going to strangle me if you get me in the rain It''s very kind of me not to give you tit for tat! It''s bad luck for me to meet you. I swear that I won''t disclose your information to the police after I go out. It doesn''t matter whether you kill people and smuggle goods or hide contraband Hey, what the hell do you mean by that look? Did I misunderstand you two? " The surprise and doubt on their faces were so obvious that Hou Ying felt deeply and realized that maybe things were worse than the worst he had expected. Lotan and Qiu Kai were silent for a while. For a long time, Lotan, who was still in a gruff voice, wondered, "you really don''t know where this is, don''t know the powers?" "Powers?" Hou Ying asked. Lotan didn''t have a good way: "you''re not playing with us, are you a voice psionic?" Voice power? Hou Ying was surprised: "did I hurt you just now? No, no, how is that possible? Is it really science fiction? What the hell is going on? " When they heard Hou Ying''s voice rising abruptly, they were more confused than Hou Ying. What''s the situation now? Then Hou Ying''s voice became lower and lower, like talking to herself, standing up and walking around again, mumbling how there was no camera and so on, they probably had a bottom in their heart. Qiu Kai said in a voice: "don''t look for it. It''s not making a movie." He said, play power Hou Ying feet on the ground suddenly a soft, almost let him fall to the ground. Lotan also used the fire power to make the fire bigger. This scene was more shocking than the magic show. Hou Ying almost screamed. She suddenly stared at the two weaker people. After a long time, she took a deep breath and went back to her original position, saying: "I think we may have some misunderstanding. I didn''t mean any harm before. I was just hiding from the rain outside. " He told his story again, including his dream guess. "Where the hell is this? What happened? Why is there no one on the street, no building? It took me a long time to find this shelter, and then I met you I think there may have been some misunderstanding between us before. Now can you tell me why you suddenly attacked me? And what about the powers you''re talking about? " Hou Ying makes her position as weak as possible and her tone as sincere as possible. In fact, he was still very wary of the two men, and when they couldn''t see him, he was on guard against the sudden attack of the two men. Lotan and Qiu Kai had wonderful expressions. After a while, Qiu Kai said to Lotan, "alo, didn''t you say that no one escaped except us? What''s the matter with this man? It looks like he didn''t recover from the mental attack. " Lotan, with a dignified face, looked at Hou Ying and said, "what do you remember? Let''s talk about it first. " Hou Ying thought about it and said, "I only remember that I talked about the contract in Jiangcheng before --" "blind, this guy was hypnotized so thoroughly that he even forgot the end of life." Lotan spat at qiukai. Hou Ying was startled, "what end time? What hypnosis? Don''t make such a big joke... " Lotan earned money and said, "little white face, it''s a long time to say that. You let me and my brother go first." Hou Ying said in a deep voice, "no, you should make it clear first." "Damn you! You tie Laozi - " " alo. " Qiu Kai gently stopped him, changed a request to Hou Ying, said: "you open the box, give me and alo a crystal nucleus." Nucleus? Hou Ying thought of the scene that they were just looking for medicine when they had a heart attack, and most of them knew what the crystal nucleus in their mouth was for. He hesitated, but he still opened the box according to his words. But unexpectedly, when his hand touched a more transparent crystal than crystal, something unexpected happened. He gently pinched the crystal, which looked very solid, turned into powder! Chapter 242 Hou Yingxin trembles. Although he is very strange to the world in front of him, he still has an IQ. Looking at the two people''s cherishing and valuing of these nuclei, Hou Ying is lucky that they are blind now, and they don''t see their "hard work" situation. She pretends to be hesitant and closes the iron box again. She hesitates and says, "no, if it''s something like a powerful agent, what kind of ability do you suddenly have, Don''t I know how I died? " His suspicious and distrustful attitude made Lotan curse his mother, but Qiu Kai was calm, just asked: "what do you want?" "Make a long story short." Hou Ying still insisted that they speak clearly. After a pause, Hou Ying stressed: "I have adult judgment. Don''t try to deceive me. Do you understand?" Lotan scolded: "this little white face is not a good thing. Ah Kai, listen to this tone. This boy''s virtue is certainly not a good thing before the end of the world!" Qiu Kai couldn''t laugh and cry: "well, Arlo, you don''t know how to face a strange world all of a sudden. Think about me at that time. By contrast, this Sir, it''s already strong and rational. " Hou Ying didn''t interrupt. She listened quietly. After the little man said this, the angry big man seemed to think of something. She shut up and raised her eyebrows. After calming Lotan, Qiu Kai said, "don''t be nervous, sir. I understand what you''re feeling now. When I just escaped from that place, I didn''t remember what happened, just like you. Later, it was Arlo who found the crystal nucleus and let me break through the power level 5 before I broke the hypnosis of mental powers and recovered my memory So you may not understand, so I''d better start from the beginning. " Next, Qiu Kai started two years ago. He talked about zombie virus, end of life, zombie, power, human base, and his experience with Lotan in the end of life. It turns out that these two men are all the powers of the Yangtze River base in Yecheng, one of the human bases. Hou Ying paid special attention to this geography. This is his home and the place where his most cherished relatives are. It''s said that it has become one of the four human bases, and Hou Ying''s face has changed a little bit because of the end of Qiu Kai''s life. The human base is not twisted into a rope. They are not clear about the situation of other bases, but the Yangtze River base in their mouth is very unbearable. It turns out that the Yangtze River base has been experimenting with psionic powers from the very beginning. Both of them used to be members of the base''s guard team. Because of their good qualifications and more versatile five element psionic powers, they were selected as one of the original managers of the Yangtze River base, Chang Hong''s escort. "At that time, we were dazzled by the rich welfare. Everyone said that the relatives around captain Chang Hong were very united, respected and supported captain Chang, and fought for the job. Who can think of... " Qiu Kai''s voice choked. Lotan took his words and said, "who knows that woman is so abnormal! Bullshit adoration! It was the woman who was afraid of being betrayed. She hypnotized all her followers with her spiritual powers, and made them die for her! When we stepped into the wolf''s den, we had no chance to escape from her. If it wasn''t for the fact that the bitch offended the super-s team in the Yellow River base and made public anger, and took away all the loyal followers who were hypnotized by her. As a result, they were chased and killed by senior zombies. You deserve it all! " "Alo and I were seriously injured in the fight with the senior zombies, and they left us. We''re not dead. Later, the psychic psionic who hypnotized us should have died, and then our psionic powers failed and came to our senses. " Qiu Kai sighed, "the psychic psionic should be a level 4 psionic. At that time, I was also a level 4 psionic, and I still couldn''t get rid of the control of hypnosis. I didn''t know anything about what happened after I became Chang Hong''s escort. Fortunately, at that time, Arlo was already a level 5 psionic and had recovered from the control of mental powers. Otherwise, neither of us would have lived to the present After listening to Qiu Kai''s story, Hou Ying said: "so you mean that I was hypnotized and controlled by the woman named Chang Hong? Then why don''t I even remember the beginning of the end? " Always can''t be from the beginning he was hypnotized and controlled by Chang Hong madly? But it is clear that he was in Jiangcheng at that time, and Chang Hong, a native of the capital city, came to Yecheng long after the end of the world. He had no motive or time to commit the crime Lotan interrupted Hou Ying''s meditation in a loud voice, "what''s so strange about this? It only shows that when you are hypnotized, the power level is still very low, so the sequelae is more severe." Qiu Kai also felt that his guess was reasonable, nodded and said: "indeed, I was already a level 4 psionic when I was hypnotized. The psychic power is originally a power that can cross attack. At that time, we were attacked by a level 4 power Mr. Hou, you should be at level 4 now, so you''ve regained your general consciousness. " As he spoke, Hou Ying made a simple self introduction to himself. He said that his surname was Hou and he was from Yecheng. Qiu Kai had no doubt that he was originally a member of the Yangtze River base. Seeing that Hou Ying''s face was at a loss, it was obvious that he hadn''t thought of anything. Qiu Kai, who had the same experience, could not help but soften his voice and comforted: "according to our experience, when you upgrade to level 5, you should be able to recover all your memories."Is that true? Listening to Qiu Kaixin''s words, Hou Ying subconsciously feels that the painful experiences in his narration have nothing to do with her. Then why did he lose his memory? Hou Ying knocks her head. He has no doubt about Qiu Kai''s account of the end of life. On the one hand, the other party has not made up the reason for this big lie. On the other hand, he has seen the powers with his own eyes. On the other hand, there are strange weather and heavy rain outside Although no zombies have been seen yet, these scenes can''t be fabricated in terms of the social technology he knows. Lotan saw that he did not move. He could not help but remind him to take the crystal nucleus and let them go. Hou Ying looked back and took a step forward, then stopped and said, "I can''t remember anything now. What you say is what you say. However, there is one more thing to make clear. Why did you suddenly attack an innocent passer-by? Do you have enemies besides Chang Hong? Or what did you do to hurt the world - " " fart! You''re the son of a bitch Lotan was enraged again. Qiu Kai also frowned. He didn''t like Hou Ying''s cautious and suspicious personality, but he was the one who came from the past. Looking back, he didn''t know what he would have done if Lotan, who was familiar with and trusted, wasn''t around. He didn''t have to expect that he would have been more extreme than Hou Ying now, so he explained calmly: "to tell you the truth, before we met It''s a bit of an unpleasant conflict with someone else. But it''s not our fault. " Qiu Kai told us what happened. In fact, they were the real victims. In short, they saved a woman because of their soft heart, but they didn''t expect that the other side was a white eyed wolf and bit them back. Qiu Kai said indignantly: "just three days ago, we rescued Li Bing from the psionic team of the Yangtze River base. Our observation of the Yangtze River base is very poor, and we put malicious labels on them preconceived. So when we see Li Bing abandoned by the psionic team of the Yangtze River base, and want to throw her into the zombie pile to feed the zombie, we think that she was bullied, so we saved her and taught the third level psionic team a lesson. " When he thought of something unpleasant, Qiu Kai gritted his teeth and didn''t say it in detail. He just said: "Li Bing is a very good actress. She pretends to be innocent and pathetic, and has won our trust. In fact, she just likes us as level five powers and can protect her. As a result, just a few hours ago, Li Hou''s group of lunatics passed by, and she did the same thing again. She screamed and rushed into the zombie pile to cry for help, saying, "we want strong women to do her.". We are not the opponents of Li Hou''s team, but we can only hide. " Crazy? Hou Ying thought of what she had heard from them outside the wall before, saying that Li Hou''s team is now leaderless, and a whole team of madmen are looking for the team leader who was eaten by zombies or turned into zombies. She said with interest, "are they very powerful?" Although Qiu Kai had a bad impression of the madmen in Li Hou''s team and the silly forks fooled by Li Bing, he couldn''t say that they were not powerful against his heart. He said with a black face: "they are more than powerful. The entire human base is now a super S-class team. It is said that their strength is unfathomable. At the beginning, Chang Hong was picked up by them. It seems that it was because they slandered their captain as a zombie. Unexpectedly, it became a fact in the end. " Qiu Kai and Lotan went back to the Yangtze River base to hear these things from the powers who went out to do the mission. But they didn''t expect that they were so lucky that they met them. Hou Ying didn''t care about what''s crazy or not, but said, "listen to your tone, I''m very familiar with the Yangtze River base. Can you bring me in? " "What do you want to do?" Qiu Kai didn''t understand, but Lotan was somewhat defensive against this little white face. Hou Ying doesn''t hide it either. He has a black eye on the situation now. It''s better to get the help of these two people than to operate by one person. He said: "I want to find my nephew. In my last memory, he is still in Yecheng." "You''re kidding, if he''s still alive -" Qiu Kai bumped Lotan and asked him to swallow the words back. Although he also knew that he seemed to have a good relationship with his nephew, if his little white faced nephew, surnamed Hou, was still alive, he would not have watched his uncle fall into the den. Either, the other party becomes a zombie at the beginning, or the other party does not have the awakening ability. More likely, they are incorporated into Chang Hong''s guard and are controlled. Most of them are dead. There is little hope to find them. Qiu Kai still said, "what''s his name? If he''s powerful, Arlo and I should have a little impression." "His name is Wang He He." Hou Ying said. - on the other side, in the train of Li Hou. Under the comfort of Gongsun Jing, Li Bing, who wakes up from a coma crying with tears, calms down and pays attention to the subject of discussion of Li Hou''s team. Seeing the photo, she screams. "It''s him!" "Have you met him?" Li Xuanyuan and others suddenly turned pale. Chapter 243 Li Bing hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know what he thought of. His eyes widened in amazement, and then he showed his heartless eyes. Li Xuanyuan looked at him coldly. He clearly understood why this woman''s thought-provoking performance was due to. He clenched his fist, suppressed his bad premonition, and said in a deep voice, "you know what, say it all." Li Bing: "that day, I was -" "what I want to hear is not your nonsense." Li Xuanyuan interrupted him. Li Bing''s weak face changed slightly. She was an interesting woman who could see her face. Just noticing the expression of this strong man and others, she knew that their patience was very limited. This was her only chance to enter the team. She twisted her finger nervously and said: "maybe I read it wrong, that day..." She hesitated and said: "just yesterday, Lotan and Qiu Kai grabbed me to kill a zombie. It seems that a zombie looks like this Lotan and Qiu Kai killed zombies by burning them to ashes so that they could no longer No, no, maybe it''s just a little bit similar. I don''t remember very well. " Her words were vague. Seeing that people''s faces became very ugly, she could not help lowering her head and regretting that she had told such a cruel truth. "Where is it? Lead the way. " Li Xuanyuan clenched his teeth word by word. Li Bing''s heart trembled and he pointed the way to the place where people could hide nearby. In fact, she has never seen this zombie, but in the last days, all the zombies have to be killed. Lotan and Qiu Kai have no evidence to deny that they have killed similar zombies. As long as they put the responsibility on the two losers, how can they say that the whistleblower is also a contributor to "revenge" for the leader of Li Hou''s team, so they can get better treatment in the team. She thought of all kinds of Legends of Li Hou''s team, and it was even more impossible for her to give up this easy opportunity. Although he got along with Lotan and Qiu Kai for a short time, these two extremely stupid people in Li Bing''s eyes really have nothing to do with the city. These days are enough time for Li Bing to feel their behavior habits. As expected, he did not spend much effort to find the shelter for Lotan and Qiu Kai. But they''re a little late. The remaining fire ability on the burning pile indicates that people here haven''t been away for long. Liu Zhan looks at Qiao Daye, who understands, but after listening attentively for a while, he finds that the two men have escaped from his monitoring range. Jiang Tao pinched Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder and said, "it''s not confirmed yet. Don''t mess with yourself first. Calm down. " Wang he he glared at Li Bing who was afraid and worried. He didn''t believe that his uncle had been burned to ashes. He has never dreamt of Hou Ying, and no news is sometimes the best news. If Hou Ying really has an accident, he doesn''t believe that with their close blood relationship, he will have no premonition. Li Xuanyuan quietly looked at the fire for a moment, followed the crowd back to the team train. After getting on the train, he began to tamper with the thermal sensing equipment on the team''s train. In the first two days when they were waiting outside Lake City, they didn''t notice anything unusual. The team had nothing to do. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai drove a section of the car back to the place where the accident happened and found the left part of the first car and reassembled it. It''s not easy to find a lot of people, but to find two people acting alone, the search scope is very targeted. Qiao Daye listened attentively to the situation outside, and looked at Li Xuanyuan, who was staring at the screen code without expression. He was very upset. He prayed silently: monkey, you can''t do anything. And Hou, who was prayed by him, is now following the two powers he successfully persuaded to the direction of the Yangtze River base. Along the way, only a few low buildings scattered, in addition to not even a grass. Qiu Kai explained to Hou Ying: "this gust of wind, there are 11 levels and 12 levels, and some buildings that are not very strong have collapsed, injuring many people. Later, the Yangtze River base simply let the earth powers and metal powers work together to degrade the nearby buildings, and all the materials used for steel and cement were transported back. The base station I saw just now is specially reserved for those who go out to do missions to stay away from the wind and rain. " Because of Hou Ying''s ignorance, Qiu Kai never stopped talking all the way. His voice is full of vitality, and it doesn''t sound pleasant at all. Hou Ying''s first impression is that the owner of the voice is not a good person. However, with a little understanding, we can see that the little man and the big man with hot temper who always yelled and killed were not bad hearted. Hou Ying was also told that they were persecuted by both human powers and zombies. Here, Qiu Kai''s vocal cords were poisoned by the powers. Seeing his hard work, Hou Ying handed him a glass of water, but Qiu Kai just moistened his dry lips a little and didn''t dare to drink more. Although it''s raining all the time, the water resources are more scarce than in the hot and dry season. The water resources originally protected by the major bases are also polluted by the strong acid rain. Now the water use depends on the water system powers. It''s even more difficult for LuoTan and Qiu Kai, who are alone, to drink water from which "bastard" powers they snatched last time they "saved" Li Bing.In fact, Hou Ying tried it when she learned that there was a shortage of water. He could condense clean water. But he didn''t dare to expose himself, because according to Qiu Kai''s introduction to several powerful powers in the Yangtze River base, none of them was as evil as himself, so that they could not only attack with sound, but also coagulate water, make fire and make others obey. At least, he has been in society for more than ten years, and he knows the truth of being clumsy. Besides, he has not really trusted these two enthusiastic young people. Qiu Kai parked his car at a rest station not far from the Yangtze River base and said, "we can''t go any further. The base stations in front of us all have cameras." He explained that it''s rare that he didn''t have a bad temper. Instead, he focused on the outside and frowned. Qiu Kai''s mind was sensitive, so he could see his emotion naturally. He could not help worrying: "Arlo, what''s the matter?" Lotan looked at him, then at Hou Ying, who had the same face of doubt and worry. He strained his nerve and said, "something''s wrong. Ah Kai, don''t you find that we haven''t even met a zombie along the way? " Qiu Kai knew later and looked out in a cold sweat on his back. Just now, he only talked to Hou Ying, but he didn''t pay attention to the situation outside. Now it turns out to be so. Instead of suspecting Hou Ying, he was shocked and said, "the Yangtze River base won''t do that, will it? If we clean up the zombies and create the phenomenon of zombies empty city, we will force the ordinary people to death Yes, the first thing he thought of was the possibility that the Yangtze base''s powers would burn all the zombies. They didn''t live together for a long time, but they learned a lot of current events from the powers who went out to work, including the news of the zombie empty city in the Yellow River base and the news that ordinary people were infected with zombie virus again. Hou Ying sees their dignified expression and doubts what zombie empty city is and why it makes them so afraid, but they are nervous and don''t pay attention to him for the first time. Qiu Kai painfully took out a crystal nucleus from the iron box in the trunk and handed it to Lotan. The latter quickly turned on a switch to put the crystal nucleus in. Soon, a dense red dot appeared on the navigation screen. Seeing this, they were relieved one after another. Hou Ying didn''t know why, but Qiu Kai introduced him to this new thing after the end of the world: crystal nuclear energy, zombie detector. "This one is from a team of Yangtze base powers Cough, borrowed. The detection range covers an area of 10000 meters, which is a necessary good thing for home travel. But it starts with four level nuclei, and once the energy conversion starts, it can''t be interrupted, which consumes a lot of energy. " This is why Qiu Kai is so distressed. He and Lotan, a level 5 earth power and a level 6 fire power, were able to retreat in the face of ordinary zombies. So they didn''t use it much after they found that they had to waste level 4 crystal nucleus. Hou Ying knows clearly that he has learned the power levels of zombies and psionic people from Qiu Kai''s mouth. The level 5 psionic people like him are still at the top of the pyramid in the four bases, which are relatively rare. Most zombies are below level 5. Grade 4 or 5 is not common, and this kind of nucleus is also precious. The three didn''t leave the car either. The heating equipment in the base station had to be recharged by their own crystal nuclei, and they had to pay ten first-class crystal nuclei to start at one time. Before they appeared in the base station, they were injured because of Li Bing''s frame-up. Only two of them were in the base station for treatment. Although they would not be too short of money, they didn''t have much spare. If they could save, they would save. So they planned to have a night in the car tonight. Hou Ying naturally has no objection. He was very familiar with the map near Yecheng Kangcheng. Although everything was cleared, he asked Lotan about the general direction, and then drew a simple map of the current location, marking the location of Yecheng and their location, as well as the main route in the middle. Lotan and Qiu Kai circled out the area of the Yangtze River base and the scope of supervision. After discussion, they determined the preferred route to enter the Yangtze River base. Qiu Kaiwei: "I''m familiar with alo in the Yangtze River base. It''s hard to show up. If you want to..." Hou Ying laughed. "You''ve helped me a lot by sending me here. I can do it myself." Lotan opened his mouth, swallowed what he wanted to say, and asked, "what''s your plan? If you can help, for the sake of meeting each other, ah Kai and I can help." Hou Ying is very kind-hearted, but she doesn''t want to worry about it. They owe too much favor, so she vaguely leads over her next plan. Lotan and Qiu Kai also recognize it and don''t ask any more questions. They planned to send Hou Ying off tomorrow, but they didn''t expect that the plan would not keep up with the change. In the middle of the night, a drop alarm sounded. Lotan yelled at him: "damn you, you bitch, you dare to come!" Chapter 244 Hou Ying did not dare to sleep, but also woke up for the first time. It was Qiu Kai who stayed in the middle of the night before waking up. At first sight, his face also changed greatly. Lotan had started the car and sped in the opposite direction of the approaching warning point at the fastest speed. "What happened?" "Li Bing, that bitch, is coming here with those crazy people. She wants to kill her! I was really blind at the beginning! " Lotan scolds and frowns at the warning point. If it wasn''t for his and Qiu Kai''s fear that this woman would be taken back by the Yangtze River base to "persecute" when they don''t pay attention, they put a tracker in her hair. Now they may be killed quietly, and there''s no place to complain! Qiu Kai''s face is also very ugly. He stares at the screen nervously. The other party is fierce and runs much faster than their car. He is about to be overtaken by them. Lotan was not worried about this problem. He said with a black face: "motherfucker, she wants to force us to the forbidden area of death!" "What?" Qiu Kai was shocked. He couldn''t see where he was in the night, but he knew what was going on after hearing Lotan''s voice. The forbidden area of death is an undeclared secret of the high-level powers in the Yangtze River base. At first, it was forbidden by them. Later, Chang Hong was cornered and took them to escape there. It was also the place where he and Lotan almost died. The terrible high-level zombies in the forbidden area are no weaker than the madmen of Li Hou''s team! "Arlo, we..." Lotan slammed on the brake and ignored Qiu Kai''s unfinished words. Instead, he looked at Hou Ying fiercely and said, "get out of the car!" He kicked the door open with long hands and feet and yelled at Hou Ying again: "get off the bus!" "You --" Hou Ying was slightly surprised, but Qiu Kai saw his real intention in Lotan''s determined eyes. He was ruthless and pushed Hou Ying out, roaring: "we''re going to run for our lives now. You hurry up and don''t drag us down! Arlo, let''s go Hou Ying fell out of the car and ate a mouthful of exhaust gas. "Arlo, are we really going to do this?" Qiu Kai''s voice came into Hou Ying''s ears. "Fight for it, even if I really want to die in it, I will let those lunatics and that cheap woman be buried with me! Ah Kai, you can go too... " "No! If you dare to leave me, I''ll go to find Li Hou now "Well, just die. I don''t trust to die in front of you." The sound of the speeding car gradually disappeared, and the sound of conversation came out of Hou Ying''s hearing range. Hou Ying looked down at the knee she had just scratched. Now it''s completely healed. If it wasn''t for the dry blood on it, Hou Ying almost thought that the previous pain was just an illusion. He wiped his knee and hissed with pain. It turned out that the wound was healing, and the rain with strong acid in his hand penetrated into the wound, which made Hou Ying take a cold breath. He stood up in pain, looked around, and was jumped by himself again. Without a trace of light in the night, the surrounding empty scene is still clearly presented in front of him. Suspiciously, he covered one eye with one hand and tried the other to make sure it was his own. Hou Ying calmly looked around, then looked back at the direction of LuoTan and Qiu Kai''s departure, and sighed gently. His mind is in a mess. With his intelligence, how can he not think of the difference between himself and Lotan qiukai, and the powerful one they call the powerful one? The first possibility he thought of was the psionic experiment in the Yangtze River base, which Lotan hated. He wondered if he would be one of the subjects in this shocking experiment. That''s why there are so many phenomena in him that can''t be explained by common sense? He thought of Wang he he again. He was very upset. If he was caught as an experimental subject, what would happen to his nephew who was not sheltered? Is he still alive? Too many problems hit over, Hou Ying shook his head, and accidentally ate a mouthful of acid rain, more uncomfortable. After hesitating for a moment, Hou Ying decided to pursue LuoTan and Qiu Kai. He is a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. When he is most confused, it is these two people who help him. At the critical moment, in order not to implicate himself, Hou Ying actually feels their good intentions. She really can''t treat them as if they didn''t know it or didn''t see it. He doesn''t know what ability he has, but his principle is to do everything according to his ability. Thinking about this, Hou Ying''s speed is getting faster and faster. He is surprised for another second for his ability and accelerates calmly again. On the team train, Li Xuanyuan straightened his back and said in an urgent voice: "follow him!" Liu Zhan was surprised: "who?" Li Xuanyuan pointed to the fast-moving point, "he, follow up!" Gongsun Jing was surprised at his emotional fluctuation, but she soon thought of something. She looked at the point that clearly represented the zombie and said, "Xuanyuan, do you think it is?" Li Xuanyuan didn''t say any more, but just stared at the green dot tightly. In the updated thermosensor system, red dots represent humans and mutated organisms, and green dots represent zombies. When they tracked down the two left behind humans, they found that they were closely followed by a green dot representing zombies. Li Bing explained that it was a special ability zombie experimental body they captured for the Yangtze River base, and they also installed various crimes of aiding tyranny for the Yangtze River base on Lotan and Qiu Kai, which made Li Hou''s team feel worse about these two people.However, it is also limited to a few young people in Wunan. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan don''t pay attention to this woman''s experience and don''t feel the same way. If this woman hadn''t told us that she had met Hou Ying, she would have been sent away when she woke up. Then they found that Lotan and Qiu Kai fled ahead of time, and Qiao Daye also found a tracker in Li Bing''s hair, adding to the crime of the two men who bullied the weak woman. The two men escaped and left the cumbersome zombie experimental body behind. This practice was reasonable and did not attract anyone''s attention. However, Li Xuanyuan subconsciously paid attention to it. The green dot stood alone for a while, and then made an action. Instead of escaping, he chased Lotan and Chiu Kai with the speed power. Is it revenge? Whatever the reason, Li Xuanyuan''s heartstrings suddenly tightened, which just proves that this zombie is likely to have thinking and emotion! Could it be him? Li Xuanyuan felt a little worried for a while. These days, he kept looking for Hou Ying in the zombie pile. He was disappointed again and again and knocked on his guard. He didn''t know how long he could keep calm. "There''s something wrong with this direction." Liu Zhan magnified the satellite navigation and frowned: "this is the direction to Hucheng!" "Forbidden area of death?" The others haven''t spoken yet. Li Bing has lost his voice. Seeing the crowd looking at him, Li Bing looked pale and panicked: "you can''t go there, you must not go. These two lunatics want to lead us there. They want us to die together Hucheng is a secret of the Yangtze River base. We call it the death forbidden area. At the first time, we found that the zombies there were very powerful. Captain chang No, I mean that crazy woman Chang Hong planned to use it as a place to raise high-level crystal nucleus. Unexpectedly, all the powers sent later died, and the Yangtze River base was almost destroyed. Later, someone in Shen Xu''s hands found something, and then he put those terrible zombies in the lake city. " "In a word, the zombies there are terrible, which we can''t imagine. You believe me, don''t be fooled into it Li Bing was frightened and frightened. Seeing that the green dot was about to join the two red dots, Li Xuanyuan said in a deep voice: "yao ji, speed up! As fast as you can. " Li Bing''s face changed greatly, and he almost blurted out the truth that he had cheated them, and told them not to involve himself. But I don''t know what to think of, she shut up and made the biggest bet of her life - if she didn''t die this time, she was confident that she would succeed in entering the Li Hou team and become one of them. Ji Yao takes a look at the screen and Li Xuanyuan. Holding his breath, he pushes the team train to the highest speed and flies away towards the target. Lotan hit an auditory zombie and was about to hit the next end, but the accident happened. The zombies who followed the car suddenly ran away like hell - even the zombie who was hit and fell to the ground was no exception. They were frightened by this phenomenon. Later Lotan saw a familiar figure in the rearview mirror. This idiot! Lotan cursed secretly, stepped on the brake, did not wait for Qiu Kai to ask, Hou Ying also ran outside the car, Qiu Kai was shocked. "Are you a speed psionic?" Lotan stares at Hou Ying. Seeing that he suddenly looks back in the direction of the rear, he just wants to ask him what he''s doing. He hears Hou Ying say, "they''re coming." He heard it. Qiu Kai: alo, what are you doing standing there? Put him on and go Lotan is about to move, Hou Ying said helplessly: "Li Hou''s team should not be all idiots. Since you are innocent, we can solve the misunderstanding. Not to the point of dying together? " He had heard from their conversation that the place they were going to be was terrible. Qiu Kai said: "I can''t explain that much. Although that place is powerful, what we have to protect our lives is not necessarily a dead end." With that, he urged Hou Ying to get on the bus, and handed Hou Ying a bottle of life-saving things he had in his mouth. "Take it, if you meet a high-level zombie, don''t fight hard, use this to expel it. It''s very simple. Just turn it on, just like this - " careful Qiu Kai demonstrated Hou Ying''s urgent expulsion - so when Li Hou''s team finally stopped the two human powers who" commit crimes and commit all kinds of crimes "outside the Lake City, what they saw was that the team leader they couldn''t find for a long time rolled out of the door with a zombie expelling device in his hand, When the car started quickly, poor captain Hou fell more than ten meters away and stopped. Hou Ying!!! Monkey brother!!! Chapter 245 When Hou Ying wakes up, she is startled by more than a dozen lines of vision staring at her face. He shrinks back and finds that she is actually held in her arms. He looked up and saw a slightly gaunt, but still not covered, handsome face. Hou Ying swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then earned it. She found that the man holding her was working hard, but he couldn''t earn it. She was just about to make a discussion, and the people around her were already talking about it: "how are you, monkey? Is there any discomfort? " "Monkey, are you ok?" "Uncle, where the hell did you die? You scared us to death!" "Dad..." "Uncle hou..." Hou Ying keenly catches two familiar voices in the disordered voice. She turns her head and sees Wang hehe and Ji Yao. They are looking at themselves anxiously. My little nephew scolded me, his eyes were red, and he could not cry. Hou Ying laughs. Without thinking carefully about eating beauty tofu, she throws away the person holding her and pours at Wang he. "Congratulations! I''m so worried. If you''re OK, you''re scared to death? I''m so worried that I can''t find you... " He touched Wang he he up and down, and found that although he became thinner, his soft flesh turned into thin muscles. The whole person looked healthy and strong, and there was no Qiu Kai between his eyebrows. Their gloomy, bright and energetic heart finally came down. He gave Ji Yao a strong hug and said, "good brother, thank you for taking care of Xiao He." Released, a little calm excited Hou Ying just noticed Ji Yao twisted expression and Wang he he''s dismay. He glanced at the strangers with almost the same expression. He had a guess in his heart and said tentatively, "we all knew each other before, didn''t we? Sorry, when I woke up yesterday, I found that I had no memory of the last two years. Qiu Kai said that I may be attacked by psychic hypnosis powers, which is why I have these sequelae. However, if you are familiar with me in the past two years, you should know the real reason. Is that right? " Hearing him say amnesia, people react. Hou Ying picked eyebrow, see their performance, it seems for their amnesia this matter is not how unexpected. Dongfang Bai scratched his head and said angrily, "brother monkey, you don''t have to be so calm when you lose your memory, do you? You don''t even wonder who we are? Don''t want to know what you''ve been through in the past two years? And, and... " He looked at Li Xuanyuan, who had stood up and regained his normal expressionless face. He noticed that his eyes were a little dim, and some of his words could not be said. They know Hou Ying very well. As the team leader, they say that calmness is overdone. To put it more bluntly, it is indifference. If he doesn''t care, he will keep his sense. He doesn''t care about others, and he does the same to himself. If it wasn''t for the fact that he still has the problem of protecting his weaknesses, I''m not sure whether they can still be today. The adults didn''t know how to speak for a moment, so the children didn''t have such worries. Li Hou broke away from Gongsun Jing''s arms and hugged Hou Ying''s thigh to climb up. He cried loudly and complained: "bad dad, Bad Dad!" Hou Yinghu''s body trembles, grabs the kid who slides down from his leg and grabs his fragile waistband. After staring at him for a long time, he turns his head stiffly and looks at Ji Yao: "my son?" Even if I have a daughter-in-law, he doesn''t have this function, does he? " His expression was almost distorted. Ji Yao couldn''t help laughing. "Son of a bitch, Hou Ying! I advise you to shut up now. What you fart now is the pain you will suffer in the future. Speak less and make less mistakes. " He gave Hou Ying a wink. How clever Hou Ying was, she turned and looked at the beautiful woman who was still behind her. Thinking of some possibility, his ears turned red and his eyes brightened. He said tentatively, "you and I Raw? " Li Xuanyuan''s expression was instantly distorted. He raised his long leg and kicked Hou Ying hard. He said in a cold voice, "shut up, I''ll tear your mouth again!" Hou Ying didn''t think of hiding. She got a kick on the spot. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhan, she would have fallen and blossomed. Hou Ying noticed that the beauty''s face changed. She was obviously a little regretful. She was very upset. He jumped in his heart. He looked at him and the kid who was crying in his arms. He took a deep breath and looked at Ji Yao in disbelief "Mine?" Ji Yao nodded affirmatively. Wang He He nodded in affirmation. Hou Ying held the kid in one hand and pinched her thigh. She was sure it was not a dream. Then she said, "when is my luck so good..." He thought that he was secretly scanning Li Xuanyuan''s indicators, but he didn''t say anything about his face, his legs, his waist, his body, and his pretty buttocks Hou Ying nose a hot, very unpromising to cover his nose, in Li Xuanyuan fierce stare, chagrin and not steadfast way: "don''t, too exciting, first let me slowly." Hou Ying feels dizzy for no reason. She can''t believe that she can be hit by such a delicious piece of pie.Did he blow up his character? So tangled, he did not hear the first time outside the pain curse, but Qiao Daye first heard. Qiao Daye went out to have a look and saw that Li Bing was going to attack the two scum. He frowned, but he didn''t stop him -- "you must die, bitch!" "Arlo!" "Stop it Finally, Hou Ying wakes up from the impact just now. When she sees that a strange woman is going to attack Lotan and Qiu Kai, her face changes. Before she can react, she sees that Li Bing''s gun explodes suddenly, and her hands become blood clots. She screams in pain. Hou Ying is still holding Li Hou in her hand. She is about to step out of the train and comes back. She looks at the child crying his neck and shoulders. Li Xuanyuan came forward and took Li Hou back. The latter refused to give up: "Dad, Wuwu, Dad, hold..." Hou Ying has no resistance to the baby, just want to say something, Li Xuanyuan has put the baby back to his arms, frowning to wipe his tears. "Stop crying. It''s ugly." Li Hou Hou Ying Hou Ying was relieved to see the little girl stop and wipe her tears. Then she stepped out of the train and helped Lotan and Qiu Kai up. She saw that they had a blood hole in their abdomen. She was obviously seriously injured, but she didn''t care about the wicked woman. She said to Ji Yao, "do you have any conditions? Treat them. " No one raised any objection. Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe took them back to the train one by one, and Gongsun Jing treated them one by one. Although the wound looks terrible, it''s still not fatal. At that time, the situation was chaotic. Li Xuanyuan took Hou Ying away and rushed back to the team train. After Dongfang Baiqi captured the two men who were "trying to escape", he worried that Hou Ying''s situation didn''t hurt them any more. Hou Ying fainted for only one minute. Even if Dongfang Bai''s power level was much higher than that of the two, the damage was not slight, but they were lucky to have Gongsun Jing. Hou Ying was relieved to see their wounds slowly heal. He went out to catch Li Bing, who was about to escape when the situation was bad, and asked Lotan, "is this Li Bing?" "Yes, it is That''s the bitch Lotan was so emotional and angry that his blood flowed faster and more. Qiu Kai and Gongsun Jing are busy to appease him. Hou Ying looks at Li Bing, whose hands have been blown up. He is bleeding and crying for mercy. He has no memory of the last life. He has some disgust and rejection for this bloody scene, but he has no sympathy for this woman. "These two people are blind. Seeing you abandoned by the team, they think that they took you first and saved your life from the zombies. The way you repay is really special. Have you heard a word, miss? The way of heaven is good He sneered and asked Qiu Kai what he wanted to do. The reason why he asked Qiu Kai was that Lotan''s decision was clear at a glance. He wanted to tear Li Bing apart. However, Qiu Kai is indecisive. He is soft hearted to say good, but self contradictory to say bad. Now I hate Li Bing so much that I want her to die. When I look back, I may regret that I am too cruel. Sure enough, Qiu Kai finally said, "let''s drive her away. It depends on her whether she lives or dies." In the end, he couldn''t kill anyone against his will. Hou Ying is not surprised at all. Although Qiu Kai''s decision is very hypocritical, after all, Li Bing is seriously injured now. It''s a dead end to leave her in the zombie heap. Hou Ying doesn''t appreciate such a person very much, but she can''t deny that it''s not easy to keep her conscience in the end. Lotan, though dissatisfied, did not raise any objection. Hou Ying then said, "yao ji, throw her out." Ji Yao complained: "you will call me." He knows that this is because Hou Ying is here. At this moment, there are only two people who are familiar with him and Wang He He. He is reluctant to call on his little nephew. But Qiao Daye didn''t wait for Ji Yao to talk and play, so he grabbed the woman and walked away. Qiu Kai and Lotan are very defensive to the people in Li Hou''s team. When they hear their thanks, they are surprised to learn that Hou Ying is the captain they are looking for. Hou Ying was also surprised, and then could not laugh or cry. After all, the first impression he got from Lotan and Qiu Kai was that Li Hou''s team was a lunatic team that met Buddha and killed Buddha and God, and their team leader was a dead person who was eaten by zombies or turned into zombies. Lotan and his wife will say goodbye when they recover. Li Hou''s team is very popular in other people''s eyes. However, they seem to be equated with "madness". They don''t want to get involved with this kind of killing God. Unexpectedly, Qiao Daye walked quickly and blocked the door. Liu Zhan looked at them with a smile and said in a soft voice, "have you found out?" Chapter 246 Liu Zhanxi smiles, but this time it looks very mean. Qiu Kai didn''t know why, but Lotan''s face changed. Liu Zhan and others were a little surprised. After all, LuoTan, a big man, seemed careless. Qiu Kai was the one who made up his mind. Unexpectedly, he was the one who was thick on the outside and thin on the inside and really had great wisdom. Liu Zhan said: "we Ming people don''t talk in secret. No matter how much you know, we should understand that we can''t let you go just by this. Now you have only two choices, one is dead and the other is alive. Mr. Luo, what do you think? " Qiu Kai said angrily, "what do you mean? It''s unreasonable. How can we provoke - " " ah Kai. " Lotan stopped him, took a look at Hou Ying who didn''t understand the situation, then looked at Liu Zhan who could make up his mind and asked, "what do you mean by the way to live?" "Join our team and be a part of us." Liu Zhan''s reply surprised Lotan, but his tight body was also relieved. It''s rumored that Li Hou''s team is killing people like hemp. Now it seems that they are not inhuman. Lotan didn''t let Liu zhanjiu wait. In this case, he and Qiu Kai didn''t have a second choice, so they nodded and agreed. "Arlo? Didn''t you say... " Don''t you join any bases or teams? Qiu Kai doesn''t understand. Lotan shook his head at him, indicating that he would not ask. Liu Zhan chuckled. He welcomed them and asked them to sit down. Then he explained to Hou Ying, "brother monkey, don''t be angry. Let''s explain it slowly. Now let''s introduce our team to the new members. " He wants to introduce them. Naturally, the purpose is to let Hou Ying understand and accept them more quickly. It''s just that Hou Ying forgets that the fact is hurtful, and Liu Zhan doesn''t want to talk about it. Ji Yao gives Hou Ying a calm look, and calls out the information book, ability skill evaluation and training plan that Hou Ying gave each team member at the beginning. Since Hou Ying came back from the mountains, this information has lost its guiding role. However, the above records for each member are very detailed. It''s just right to use them as introduction materials at this time. Ji Yao introduces them one by one, making sure that Hou Ying has identified the talent and jumps to the next. Finally, when the information jumps to Hou Ying, the captain, Ji Yao remembers that because of Hou Ying''s particularity, someone has cracked his team''s database. The sensitive parts of Hou Ying''s information have been deleted and haven''t been updated for a long time. Ji Yao thought about it and simply turned off the projection to pull Hou Ying out. "Monkey, how much do you know about your powers? Well, let me put it another way. Besides speed, what other powers can you use now? " Ji Yao is not sure what remains of Hou Ying''s powers after amnesia. Hou Ying Leng next, listen to Ji Yao this tone, he can use many powers, then said: "I originally have how many powers?" "You have all the powers of 16 of us, and Duan Yin, the captain of Zhujiang base, have you heard of that?" Seeing Hou Ying nodding, Ji yaocai continued: "with his space partition ability, hallucinogenic ability, and the realm of death..." He explained these powers briefly and said, "in fact, your real power should be a copy power. As long as you borrow other people''s powers, you can use them. " Copy power? Lotan and Qiu Kai looked at each other. They were scared by Li Hou''s level 9 ability and Xuanyuan''s level 11 ability. After listening to these words, they realized that Li Hou''s team was unfathomable. Hou yinglue pondered and tried several powers that he had not tried, which confirmed Ji Yao''s words. Ji Yao was greatly relieved to see that the power had not been lost with Hou Ying''s amnesia, but heard Hou Ying say: "yao ji, you haven''t talked about the point, have you? Just a little. Don''t let me guess. " He has an expression I can bear. Ji Yao knows him, but he still hesitates. Hou Ying was able to calmly accept that after a long period of buffering time, he was the first to find out the difference between himself and ordinary people. Now he doesn''t remember anything. He doesn''t have the experience of life and death in the last two years. Ji Yaoshi can''t help telling him "Two years ago, at the end of February, at the beginning of the last days, you were bitten by a zombie." It was Li Xuanyuan who told Meng hanghai that he had coaxed Li Hou to sleep after crying. He said in a flat tone: "three months later, an invisible man attacked. You were infected with zombie virus for the second time. However, your situation is very special. There are no signs of zombies, but the zombie virus is suppressed. You still maintain people''s thinking and emotions, but you lose people''s physiological characteristics such as body feeling, breathing and eating. " Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan''s understatement gave him the illusion that what he was saying was no big deal. Hou Ying pursed her lips. "Am I a zombie?" Li Xuanyuan nodded. All of you: -- It''s too direct, deputy. "Not contagious?" Hou Ying clenched her fist and tried to recall whether she had ever done anything that might cause them to be infected with zombie virus when she contacted Wang He He, Ji Yao and Li Hou just now. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan didn''t make him feel bad for a long time, so he said: "no way.""Brother monkey is different from ordinary zombies. We have deduced this before." Seeing that Hou Ying obviously has reservations about this, Liu zhanmang infers that both the psionic and the zombie are zombie virus infectors, and explains: "brother monkey, the balance of zombie virus and antibody in your body is different from that of the psionic and the ordinary zombie. Your blood and other things will not infect other people with zombie virus, but can adjust the virus and antibody of the psionic The balance of the body allows the psionic or zombie to receive more energy and upgrade faster. That''s why Xuanyuan is two levels higher than us. " Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan. He understands another meaning of Liu Zhan. The relationship between him and Li Xuanyuan is really intimate. Otherwise, Li Xuanyuan will not be affected to such a degree. He pinched his wrist, and for a moment he was filled with emotion. But Lotan said: "it seems that Chang Hong said before that the leader of Li Hou''s team was a zombie, didn''t it come from nothing?" Qiu Kai was busy trying to stop Lotan. One of his listeners felt that his palms were sweating. He was afraid to know that the secret would be destroyed. How could Lotan ask so casually? Isn''t that hard to find? He didn''t see himself as a member of Li Hou''s team, or he didn''t see the situation as clearly as Lotan. He knew that he and Li Hou''s team had to be tied together, so he looked forward to the future. But Lotan was much more magnanimous and accepted quickly. Liu Zhan looked at him admiringly and nodded. "The captain before you is also a tough character. How much do you know about her powers? " Lotan said it was not clear. As a follower of Chang Hong, he was hypnotized and controlled. Later, he escaped from death and wandered around the Yangtze River base. What he learned from the outside powers was limited. Chang Hong, for example, can learn even less about the forbidden area of the Yangtze River base. Liu Zhan then talked about Chang Hong''s powers and the conflicts she had with them in the Yellow River base, and finally said, "that woman is really not simple. At the beginning, monkey brother almost caught him. Fortunately, she died in Lake City, otherwise there will be future trouble. " Lotan was both surprised. "How do you know Lake City?" "Chang Hong is dead?" They blurted out that Liu Zhan told them what they had seen in the municipal building of Hucheng. They were very scared. If Lotan didn''t run away with Qiu Kai at that time, they would be doomed. "But how can you be sure that Chang Hong died? You also said that those people were not killed by zombies, but by powers. Since Chang Hong can plunder the powers, can''t it be her who does it? " Lotan can''t believe that Chang Hong just died. He hates this woman and fears her from the bottom of his heart. Liu Zhandao said: "it''s not a final conclusion whether we will die or not. In a word, we all have to be careful. This woman''s own power is transformation, which can''t be prevented. " With that, Liu Zhan explained how they knew about Hucheng. This explanation is for Hou Ying, of course. The source of the meteorite is also one of the top secrets of Li Hou''s team. Hou Ying is ignorant of the outside world, so Liu Zhan wants to let him know as much as possible. Talking about this, naturally, they can''t help mentioning their initial conjecture about the truth of the end. The more the topic is talked about, the bigger the topic is. Liu Zhan sees Hou Ying thinking and listening attentively. He simply lists the key points they know one by one and explains Hou Ying in detail. This is more than an hour. Finally, I talked about their experience in the past 20 days. Li Xuanyuan is cheated by guizui Huamu. Hou Ying feeds guizui Huamu with her own energy as bait. At the same time, Li Xuanyuan''s powers are also increased from level 10 to level 11. In addition to the twin banyan and aloe, other wooden hearts, such as vines and keels, were swallowed by the ghost mouth flower. The abnormality of Hou Ying was found on the third day. Pearl River base has been able to integrate the five elements from Chuanyuan base for such a long time, and finally a successful case has emerged. They were eager to give Hou Ying good news, but they didn''t expect that no matter how they tried to call Hou Ying through Bluetooth, they couldn''t get a response. Only when they were there did they know the bad thing! Most importantly, they saw a bright crystal nucleus on the edge of the Red Lake. The crystal nucleus that they had never seen almost became the last straw to crush them. Fortunately, zombies can be resurrected, which is why they hope again. At last, the emperor will live up to those who want to! Chapter 247 Waiting for Liu Zhan to stop talking, Hou Ying and Lotan, who were bombed one by one by mising, were full of sighs. Qiu Kai finally understood why he was forced to stay by Li Hou''s team. Although he didn''t react on the spot, if he left here, he would know Hou Ying''s abnormality later. After all, the magic weapon he gave to Hou Ying was nothing more than canned zombie expulsion spray. Cough, think of Hou Ying coma fall out of the car thing, later he to Li Hou team last point of resentment also eliminated. After a long silence, Hou Ying said: "there is not much time left for the next repulsion cycle. I We''re going to the meteorite source area Hou Ying''s decision was not surprising. Li Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened slightly after hearing it. If Hou Ying''s level returns to its peak, he will be able to recover his memory - which is one of the main reasons for Hou Ying''s decision. He wanted to get back the memory of the past, about the end of the world, about Li Xuanyuan. Up to now, he still thinks it''s very untrue, let alone anything else. But Li Xuanyuan, his beloved partner in other people''s eyes, has no memory. What''s the matter? He has to admit that Li Xuanyuan is his ideal type. No, no, it should be beyond the existence of all his fantasies about the other half. Just now, he couldn''t hold back his "Lust makes wisdom faint". It''s too easy for him to fall in love with such a person. But now he can''t easily accept each other. Heart is one thing, but together is another. In addition to feelings, there are responsibilities. It''s hard for him to accept a "forgotten" relationship like this, and it''s unfair to Li Xuanyuan. Moreover, as Hou Ying said, the next zombie tide cycle will be two months later. According to the data left by "Hou Ying", the source repulsion cycle is consistent with the weather anomaly cycle. If he doesn''t try his best to absorb energy and improve his power level in these two months, he can''t compete for much of the energy benefits of this cycle from advanced zombies. The lake city is nearby. Naturally, it is Hou Ying''s best choice to supplement her energy. That night, Hou Ying went to the Red Lake and didn''t let others follow him. He was in such a hurry because he didn''t know how to get along with Li Xuanyuan. He was at a loss and chose to escape. Before he left, he told Li Xuanyuan that he would strive to improve his powers. He recalled everything in the past and felt better when he saw that Li Xuanyuan was calm. What Hou Ying doesn''t know is that after he left, Li Xuanyuan''s back collapsed. "Xuanyuan..." Gongsun Jing couldn''t bear it. Li Xuanyuan looked at the people who were worried about him, waved his hand and said, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Wang he said: "I''m not worried at all. I know my uncle best. Even if he doesn''t remember anything, he will still fall in love with you. Ha ha, before you look at him, the look in Xuanyuan''s eyes is very narrow. Ha ha ha. " He laughed a little unnaturally, and his eyes were careful. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan''s eyes moved, he was more or less relieved. Uncle, uncle, you bear, even your aunt can forget! Wang he silently lit a wax for him. Hou Ying crossed many zombie circles and finally came to the Red Lake. He is now the ugly duckling who mingles with the swans. The zombies next to the weak powers don''t even bother to have a look at them. However, Hou Ying''s expectations are satisfied here. After three days here, Hou Ying feels that her powers have improved by leaps and bounds. It took a whole month for Hou Ying''s powers to catch up with the most powerful zombie here. Another week later, Hou Ying''s powers finally reached their peak. After waiting for three days, there was no breakthrough. Hou Ying reluctantly stopped and returned to the temporary residence of Li Hou''s team. Hou Ying brought back a piece of bad news. He still hasn''t recovered his memory. In the face of the heavy atmosphere of the team, Hou Ying felt nervous, but continued to put forward his speculation: "I think the resurrection of zombies is actually a kind of rebirth, not a cycle. So I probably won''t be able to recover my memory in my life. " Although people can''t accept it, Hou Ying still tells the truth. It''s better to prepare them for the worst now than to hope and be disappointed in the future. After a while, Li Xuanyuan looked up at Hou Ying and said, "what are you going to do?" Hou Ying looked back seriously and said, "if you don''t dislike me, I can try to be your captain again. If you If we don''t dislike it, we''ll get back together. Is that ok? " Li Xuanyuan did not answer at the first time. When Liu Zhan urged them, he nodded faintly and said, "good." Not seeing the reluctance and unhappiness on Li Xuanyuan''s face, Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "these days, I''ve taken a good look at the materials that ah Zhan has sorted out for me. According to you, within the time limit of repulsion cycle, not only zombie tide will occur in the Pearl River base, but also tsunami and marine biological attacks will occur. At that time, we also need the support of our team. In this case, I think, why don''t we go to the Pearl River base now? " There are also meteorite sources near the Pearl River base, which do not hinder Hou Ying. There was no objection. They were efficient and did not stay here long. Ji Yao and Jiang Tao took turns driving to the Pearl River base. Hou Ying wants to have a talk with Li Xuanyuan. The latter focuses on modifying the programming of the team''s train attack system. When she doesn''t see him, Hou Ying touches her nose and asks about Lotan and Qiu Kai''s life in the team.Despite their prejudice, Lotan and Qiu Kai''s life in Li Hou''s team can be said to be the most comfortable time since the end of the world. The welfare of Li Hou''s team is as good as you can imagine. Inexhaustible crystal nucleus, combat experience sharing, these are nothing, the most mind blowing, is Li Hou''s team''s ability to break through. When Hou Ying is away, Liu Zhan decides to give all the remaining high-level pearls of the team to the new players with the lowest power level. Before Hou Ying comes back, they have already broken through to become level 7 powers. Now, they are level 9 psionic powers like Liu Zhan and others. If this can not make Qiu Kai and Lotan have a sense of belonging to Li Hou''s team, then the atmosphere of Li Hou''s team members, like family members, is enough to make them unable to give up after a try. Li Hou''s life style is something they could never imagine before. It''s too easy for them to kill zombies, and they don''t have much demand for crystal nuclei. Killing zombies is their daily work, so that their combat skills are not unfamiliar. The crystal nuclei they hunt are provided to the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base. The zombies outside Lake City are generally above level 8, which is also a good opponent for Li Hou''s team to practice. They only spend about four hours a day on training, and the rest of the time is arranged by themselves. Lotan and Qiu Kai are new comers. In order to make them absorb combat experience faster and use their powers better, Liu Zhan arranged Jiang Tao and Li Dong, who are quite experienced in power attributes, to guide them one-on-one, which has benefited them a lot. The comfortable life in Li Hou is what they did not dare to dream of before. They have forgotten when the three meals are as usual, not to mention the elaborate cooking for them. When Qiu Kai had his first hot meal, a big man''s eyes were red. At that time, he thought that he must do something to repay Li Hou. They never adapt, not practical, to appreciate, and then to the habit, completely become a member of Li Hou''s team, the time is only two or three days. Seeing that they had adapted well and had no reluctance or hesitation, Hou Ying finally let go. If anyone here feels insecure, Hou Ying is the only one. Fortunately, he didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as Li Hou woke up, he pestered him. After he accompanied the kid to read, he also accompanied him to watch animation. He couldn''t get rid of it. I don''t know if it''s the difference in this period of time. Li Hou is very attached to him. He has to hold him when he eats and sleeps. Hou Ying is more or less relieved that being needed is the first step for him to really integrate into an environment. Team train to the Pearl River base, did not stop in the main city, Li Xuanyuan to his sister and Duan Yin they said hello, directly with the team to the bay. Here, Li Hou''s team can finally let go. Lotan, they finally understand that it was for the sake of not attracting the attention of the Yangtze River base that Li Hou''s team was so astringent. It''s not enough to kill for three hours a day. These killing gods have long been bored. As soon as they get to their own place, they open the killing ring, and almost didn''t scare them out. But within a few days, Lotan and Chiu Kai unknowingly became part of the killing gods. Later on, Li Xuanyuan, who left Hou Ying in the cold for a long time after the team selected a temporary base in the Gulf, took the initiative to talk to Hou Ying alone. Team everyone is very considerate, told to pay attention to safety, let them go through the "two world". Li Xuanyuan drives. Along the way, Hou Ying fails to find a topic to break the restless silence. Li Xuanyuan didn''t look at him. He drove away aimlessly and stopped at a beach. "Xuanyuan?" Hou Ying saw him turn his head to look at himself, and cried out a little uneasily. Li Xuanyuan slightly narrowed his eyes and said, "close your eyes." "Ah?" Hou Ying looked at his undisguised dissatisfaction. She didn''t know how she upset him, but she didn''t dare to disobey him and closed her eyes. The next second, someone quickly gave him a kiss on the lip. The soft touch made Hou Ying breathe slowly and suddenly open her eyes. Li Xuanyuan has withdrawn, still is that pair of expressionless appearance. "Don''t look at me like that. Use this face to show this kind of expression. I''ll beat you every time I see you." Li Xuanyuan said maliciously. Hou Ying stopped, then chuckled. Chapter 248 Hou Ying thought Li Xuanyuan had a lot to say to him when he brought him out alone. At least he should do something Well, with his simple understanding and keen intuition of Li Xuanyuan, he thought this man would beat him up. Unexpectedly, Li Xuanyuan just kicked him into the sea and asked him to hunt zombies. He sat on the top of the car and watched him at leisure. Hou Ying''s father-in-law and monk could not figure out what Li Xuanyuan was doing. To tell you the truth, for this sudden "lover", even if Hou Ying is very itchy, he is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to get along with him, and he is afraid that he will disappoint the other party. However, according to his observation, Li Xuanyuan was not watching him either. At first, Hou Ying did not forget to distract herself and use Yu Guang to look at each other. Later, crystal nucleus accumulated more and more on the beach, attracting more and more zombies. He became addicted to killing and forgot all his thoughts. When Li Xuanyuan receives the crystal nucleus and shouts him to stop, Hou Ying is scared. He looked at his hands uneasily. He never knew that he was so murderous. His every move just now seemed to have been engraved in his body. Without his deliberate imitation and recollection, he naturally gave full play to the extreme power without any hesitation. Li Xuanyuan put the big iron box full of crystal cores on the roof of the car, tied it with a telescopic vine at will, clapped his hands and turned back to him and said, "get on the car, go back." Hou Ying Seeing that he sat back in the driver''s seat, Hou Ying walked slowly over and couldn''t help asking him, "you bring me here, that''s "Hunting crystal?" Li Xuanyuan nodded at will, "try your level, so as not to lose our team''s face." After a pause, in the face of Hou Ying''s hard pressed appearance, he rarely hooked his lips in a good mood and praised: "you''ve done a good job." Hou Ying Nothing else to say to me? " Li Xuanyuan took back his hand to start the car, put it on the window and looked out at Hou Ying, "what do you want to hear from me?" "We..." "Well?" "Well, what do you think of me now? Our relationship... " "What''s the relationship?" Li Xuanyuan couldn''t see his hesitant appearance. He hissed and said, "do you want to talk about the partnership between Hou Ying and me? What''s my attitude? Do I want to keep this relationship with you? " I''m Hou Ying, right? He murmured in his heart that she was still looking forward to the answer. Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan anxiously, holding her breath and waiting for his answer. Li Xuanyuan retreated to the vice seat, opened the door, pulled him in and out, pulled off his helmet, put it close to his ear and whispered, "you let me do it once, I''ll tell you." Hou Ying''s ears are hot. Li Xuanyuan obviously doesn''t intend to let him go. His hands move around him, making Hou Ying''s breath short. There are almost two fires burning in his eyes. He leaned over to kiss Li Xuanyuan on his slender neck and bit his ear with low breath: "did I kiss you like that before? Is it like this, or is it like this? " His kisses gradually became wild and disordered from the tentative dragonfly skimming water. He forced out red marks on his neck and found his lips all the way. Li Xuanyuan starts with a slant. As if a basin of cold water was pouring down, Hou Ying found that Li Xuanyuan''s eyes were not warm at all. It seemed that she was looking at a stranger coldly. The smile just now seemed to be just a provocation on the spur of the moment. Hou Ying only feels a stem in the heart, the other party''s cold expression and rational eyes are all telling him that the scene just now is just his self indulgence. Hou Ying''s eyes were dim. She sat on Li Xuanyuan''s legs, crossed her long thighs, pinched his chin and asked darkly, "what do you mean? Are you kidding me? " "So what? It''s a pity that you''re not him. " Li Xuanyuan clapped his hand, and his eyebrows were full of impatience. "You should know that I hate people playing with me about feelings." Hou Ying choked a bad breath, wanted to attack, and somehow felt short of breath and guilty. She also released her temper to this face. He was gnashing his teeth and just about to say something when he suddenly noticed the ups and downs of Li Xuanyuan''s tight protective clothing. He was stunned and laughed like crazy, holding Li Xuanyuan''s face and biting his lips strongly. "You want to die?" "If you dare to fool me, you have to bear the consequences!" Hou Ying gave an evil smile and moved forward. She suppressed Li Xuanyuan with her same emotional parts. She clasped his face and kissed him more deeply. Li Xuanyuan couldn''t hold his cold face. He glared at the man who was in heat on him and hit him in the stomach. Hou Ying gave a painful hiss, and her teeth hurt li Xuanyuan''s soft lips. He licked the wound painfully, laughing and panting: "it''s cruel enough." "It''s harder, son of a bitch!" Li Xuanyuan hugged his head and bit his neck and lips like venting. He watched his wounds appear and disappear, and his mouth became more and more fierce. Hou Ying side head kisses his side face and neck, hands excitedly straight shiver, pull his belt.¡­¡­ Wait until two people with the hand vent a round, pressure in Li Xuanyuan body Hou Ying just calculate to find the mind. He panted low, searching for Li Xuanyuan''s lips and kissing. He was so tender that his manic mood became soft. He looked at Li Xuanyuan with his face up and his eyes closed, and there was implicit joy hidden in the corner of his eyes. They hugged each other tightly like small animals nestling for warmth. They sucked and touched each other''s lips, and the repeated actions made them feel the joy of body and mind. "Xuanyuan..." "Well?" "Open your eyes and look at me." Li Xuanyuan appears very obedient and opens his eyes to see him. Hou Ying asked in a dumb voice, "what do you think of me? What am I now? " He was eager for an answer, and his eyes revealed his uneasiness. Li Xuanyuan laughed, patted his head and said, "what do you want so much for? There is only one Hou Ying in the world. No matter what she becomes, isn''t it you? For me Whether you''re a zombie or a human being, whether you''re amnesia or whatever, it''s all mine. " Hou Ying was greatly relieved, lying on his body and buried her head in his neck, and sighed: "you are so good." His happiness was so straightforward that he couldn''t hide a smile in his voice, as if every cell in his body had become happy. He dissected himself to Li Xuanyuan, "although I don''t remember anything, I''m very comfortable with you. I always want to giggle. Although I may not have as deep feelings for you as before, you should have confidence in me. I like you. If I believe you, there will be no one else. " "You dare someone else to try." Li Xuanyuan sniffed. Hou Ying laughs. He asks Li Xuanyuan about their love history. The latter is impatient to reply and is so entangled by him that she says perfunctorily, "someone can''t get rid of it just like brown candy. I''m not someone''s opponent, so I''ll make do with it." "Oh ~" Hou Ying looked at him with a smile, "it turns out that you have to work hard for this "Go away." Li Xuanyuan pushed him away, zipped himself up, buckled his belt, and said, "get off me and drive." "Xuanyuan, I think -" "it''s no use thinking about anything. It''s getting late. You have to go back and coax your son to sleep." "Ah I didn''t expect that I could live on the hot Kang of my wife and son. As soon as I woke up, I was on the top of my life. " "Beauty can''t kill you." Li Xuanyuan rolled his eyes, rudely pushed the bird walker back, sorted his clothes and pushed him to the driver''s seat. Hou Ying reluctantly came over to kiss him, like a lengtouqing in love. Li Xuanyuan looked at his smiling face, suddenly a little trance. He hasn''t seen Hou Ying''s face for a long time. At first, when we were together, this guy was not so bold. He was just like stealing. Later, the environment became worse and worse, and Hou Ying became more and more aware of his zombie identity. His emotions became more and more restrained, and he did not dare to indulge himself. Even when two people were alone, there was an indelible depression in his eyes, even though he pretended not to care about his own uniqueness. Now He looked at Hou Ying inquisitively. He really didn''t know whether the man was heartless or how. He easily accepted the fact that he was a zombie, and there was no fear. Li Xuanyuan can''t find out what he really thinks. "Hiss." Li Xuanyuan came back to his senses with pain. The culprit who took a heavy bite on his lips looked at him wrongly: "I''m right in front of you, but you can''t see me. Tell me honestly, which goblin are you thinking about, eh?" "Goblins don''t have it. Old lusters are about the same." Hou Ying is happy, and her mouth is grinning to her ears. Li Xuanyuan saw that he couldn''t see his teeth when he was laughing. He carefully restored the wound on his lips with the healing power in his hand. After thinking about it, he held his hand and asked his doubts. Hou Ying was stunned and did not hide. "I know the worst, so there''s nothing to be afraid of," he said. It''s better to be alive than anything. " He has no cruel memory of survival in the last two years. Those changes were forced into his mind by others in those days. From his point of view, he seemed to be watching someone else''s life, so he could be so calm. Hou Ying is too sober. He knows better than anyone what he wants. He has unmatched strength, supreme power and financial resources These are not his pursuits. What he wants is actually very simple. People who attach importance to each other can live well and support each other no matter what attitude they take. Chapter 249 Time is getting closer and closer to the next weather change cycle. When I wake up that night, the environmental monitor in the train will detect that the concentration of acid rain has doubled. In this way, not only the low-level powers, but also the level 4 and level 5 powers'' Constitution can''t resist the corrosion of acid rain, and most of the equipment can''t withstand the acid rain. In desperation, the major bases stopped going out to prepare for the upcoming zombie tide. The Yellow River base has reached the end of the research on the zombie repellent, and the finished product is simpler than the Yangtze River base. The zombie expelling agent installed in the outer city wall can be put into use in the next zombie tide. The Yellow River base has also developed a zombie expelling capsule. It is very convenient to carry a capsule the size of a nail. It is a life-saving treasure to pinch it when you go out. Zombie expulsion capsule is also divided into three or five levels. For different levels of zombies, the dosage and price are very different. The highest level of expulsion capsule can enchant ten level five zombies at the same time. Zombie expulsion capsule in the Yellow River base to the internal team high price sales, a time to loot and empty. The Yellow River base is not afraid of spies from the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base. The Yangtze River base originally has similar technology, and the main component of zombie repellent: the mutant mosquito repellent has been captured by the Yellow River base, which is not a common plant, so it is not easy to cultivate it in a large area. Moreover, in order to help Chuanyuan base tide over the difficulties, the Yellow River base has shared the zombie expulsion technology of protecting the city with Chuanyuan base. Of course, it is not free. Within five years, Chuanyuan base needs to pay the Yellow River base a patent fee of 10 million crystal each year. After five years, the ownership belongs to the Yellow River base. At the same time, the drugs of the zombie expelling agent need to be purchased according to the original internal price of the Yellow River base. This is not a small sum, but Chuanyuan base signed the contract with great pleasure. This is a life-saving thing. In the past, the death and injury of the base in the zombie tide was very heavy. After four zombie tides, the number of personnel in the Chuanyuan base has dropped from 1.47 million to less than one million. No matter how much it costs to save the lives of the base''s personnel, Chi Hui is willing to pay. What''s more, the conditions set by the Yellow River base are not really painful for a base. Chi Dongming is slightly dissatisfied. Since the Yellow River base wants to be a good man, it''s not comfortable to just do it to the end and treat human life safety as a business. Chi Hui sternly warned him that his grandson had always been such a young master. Before the end of the world, he lived in a superior family and was used to being flattered. After the end of the world, as the only grandson of a base manager, he never lacked resources and suffered less setbacks. "The Yellow River base has no obligation to do so. If people are willing to give it, that is benevolence and righteousness. Or do you prefer the Yangtze River base? " Hearing this, Chi Dongming swallowed the following words. The Yangtze River base, hum, can be indifferent to the life and death of others, and hide the technology of zombie expulsion to death. It''s really chilling. Human beings have come to the critical moment of life and death, the same country also scored you, me and him, never want to help each other, what can outsiders say? The Pearl River base shared this technology in the later stage. Unfortunately, the zombie repellent is only effective for zombies, but not for zombies. Therefore, the arrival of zombie tide is still a big challenge for the Pearl River base. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao were also asked back to the Pearl River base to help with the development of tsunami blocking weapons. After two collapses of the protective wall, we can''t afford the manpower and material resources. The Pearl River base has been studying the power city protection weapons. The idea of this power weapon comes from Duan Yin''s space partition and static powers. Even if it can''t stop the tsunami tide, it can play a role of buffer and drainage. It''s hard to cook without rice because of the lack of media and crystal nucleus. This technology has been stagnant. Later, it was Hou Ying who came back from the meteorite source in the sea and brought back several nine level space black crystals, which gave the special group a definite direction. There is an urgent need for survival. The Pearl River base has invested a lot in this research. Fortunately, the effort has paid off, and now it has achieved little success. Although he has not been able to intercept the tsunami, the buffering effect has been comparable to that of the triple protective wall. Duan Yin dug more than ten artificial rivers along the way to divert seawater back. The results of the simulation test are very gratifying. Hou Ying and his team members continued to hunt by the sea. In his current situation, he could not easily return to the base, especially when the zombie tide came - at that time, all the major bases would be covered with a huge amount of zombie expelling agent, and he was asking for no fun when he went back. He couldn''t be responsible for the flow of technology, so he went to the sea several times to look for the black crystal of space. Black crystal is scarce, and Hou Ying can''t kill all zombie creatures with space power. She takes level 8 black crystal. The energy of this black crystal is enough to support the energy consumption of the tsunami blocking ability weapon of the Pearl River base in one day. Several times he went to the sea, Heijing didn''t get much, but he got a lot of other special properties of the crystal nucleus. He was very skilled and courageous, and could carry back the spoils of a "hill" every time. On this day, he also found a special kind of pearl: Pink Pearl. Compared with white pearls, pink pearls contain more pure and rich energy. For pearls of the same grade, the energy contained in pink pearls is two to three times that of white pearls, and they are not big. Hou Ying originally thought that they were eye-catching and used them as decorations for her son and two female team members. She did not expect to get such a harvest. He thought that the next time he went there, he would bring back the shellfish that cultivated pink pearls for artificial cultivation. This is a business without capital.When he was thinking, he heard Liu Zhan calling him. It''s satellite communication from he Daqing. In a word, this guy also has bad luck. Every time he moves, he can get something. Last time I lived in the upstairs of guizuihua, this time it was even worse. I lived directly at the foot of the volcano, and then I settled down. The extinct volcano, which is said to have been silent for hundreds of years, erupted. If it wasn''t for he Daqing, their base was made of the special suspended stone they found, which was indestructible. This time, all the people would have to live in it. He Daqing didn''t come to ask for help this time. Instead, he reciprocated and brought a piece of good news for Hou Ying. It turns out that after the eruption of the dead volcano, the outflow of magma contains rich fire energy. After 24 hours, countless "fire crystals" were condensed from the magma. They took out a flaming crystal from the underground magma, and the energy in it was very strong, which directly made he Daqing''s fire power skinhead from level 3 medium power to level 4 high power! As soon as Liu Zhan heard that he had a good plan, he discussed it with Hou Ying. According to he Daqing, after the eruption of the dead volcano, it fell into dormancy again. After the magma condensed into crystals, it became less and less. After a section of magma underground river stopped flowing, the originally condensed crystals disappeared. It can be seen that the fire crystal has a certain shelf life. If you don''t get it as soon as possible, you will miss it. He Daqing rushed to find Li Hou''s team. In addition to repaying his last life-saving kindness, he also had his own careful thinking. They took a lot of trouble to get a fire crystal, no matter how much they could do. Hou Ying has always been a kind-hearted person. If she can get more than one fire crystal in the underground river of magma, she will be paid less. The so-called opportunity never comes again. Of course, the sooner the better. It''s just a bad time. Seeing the concentration of acid rain getting heavier and heavier, it also indicates that the next weather change will be in these days. Hou Ying is inevitably worried. Although he had no memory of the zombie tide, he did not dare to ignore Li Xuanyuan''s performance. Liu Zhan thought about it and said, "brother monkey, I think this trip is worth it. Even if it''s really unfortunate, the zombie tide broke out when you were away, and the strength of the Pearl River base was enough to cope with it. Even if there are more than ten levels of marine creatures to kill, it''s not a matter for a while. Go and come back quickly. We are responsible for the affairs here. " Hou Ying thought about it and agreed. He rejected Liu Zhan''s proposal to take Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi together. He sent a message to Li Xuanyuan and rode away on a small apple. It''s true that he took away the Flamingo, which was already a tall adult. It was originally a fire mutant, and it flew very fast. It couldn''t catch up with Hou Ying''s speed ability, but it was not slow. His impression of he Daqing comes from the introduction of the team members. With his vigilance, it is difficult to be frank with him Daqing. If he appears too fast, it will inevitably arouse suspicion. Team train to leave the team in case of refuge, Apple has become the first choice. Seeing Hou Ying flying down on a big red bird on fire, he Daqing was shocked. Others envied Li Hou''s team. A bird was also a level 7 psionic bird. A bird could top thousands of people, enviing others. Hou Ying was familiar with her attitude and said with a smile, "don''t be busy entertaining me. The zombie tide is coming. Let''s make a quick decision. Boss he has to have a lot of things to prepare." He Daqing answered with a smile, and he and bald head took Hou Ying and little apple to the magma river. "The eruption of this dead volcano came and went quickly. The magma sprayed on the surface melted everything that could be melted, but it sank in less than half an hour," Lu said. At the beginning, the underground magma was seven or eight kilometers long, and now there are more than three thousand meters left. " He explained this in his correspondence, and he said it again about the particularity of fire crystal. After walking into the cave, the burning smell is uncomfortable. Hou Ying has cut off her senses and adapted well. However, the little apple is so comfortable that its feathers spread out one by one. She calls to Hou Yingming in a coquettish way. Hou Ying let it, see it can''t wait to let itself free activities, small apple can''t wait to fly forward. He Daqing looked anxiously. Seeing Hou Ying indulge her pet, he couldn''t say anything. Then he said, "the fire crystal is really special. We tried many ways, but we couldn''t get it. Later, we got one by wrapping it with the fire power. And if it is not absorbed at the first time, the fire crystal itself will gradually disappear, and we have not found a safe container up to now. Captain hou... " As he spoke, the voice of the giant bird''s fluttering wings rang out. The little apple flew back to the person and chirped excitedly. As if he was offering treasure, he put the crystal with magma in her mouth in the palm of Hou Ying''s hand - not exactly what he Daqing said, Huojing! Chapter 250 He Daqing opens his eyes wide and shares his experience about Huojing''s hard work. Suddenly, he gets stuck in his throat and looks at little apple strangely. The little apple belched and accidentally let out a little flame. It was obvious that he had enjoyed a lot of fire crystals. Hou Ying was joking to see the eyes, small apple obediently with warm beak rub Hou Ying''s hand, urging him to absorb the fire crystal. Hou Yinggang was just startled by the little apple. The fire crystal is still carrying magma. The little apple drips magma all the way with it. Afraid of being scalded, Hou Ying quickly envelops the magma and the fire crystal with the fire power. He was worried that he would not be able to absorb. After all, Li Xuanyuan mentioned that he could not absorb Muxin. Fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen. He successfully absorbed Huojing. ¡°¡­¡­ The energy is really strong. " The energy contained in this fire crystal is equal to the energy contained in a level 13 zombie crystal nucleus. For him, the energy of this nucleus is a drop in the bucket for him to upgrade, but it is a panacea for low-level fire powers. Hou Ying is a little surprised to see the bald head. The energy absorption of this fire crystal is enough to make him break through into a level 6 psionic. How did he get promoted one level? Bald head is also looking at him in surprise, wondering: "when I absorb, the fire crystal melts quickly. How can your shape keep intact even though it is getting smaller?" Hou Ying stopped and said, "maybe it''s because of the magma." From he Daqing''s narration, the only difference that Hou Ying can find is magma. They directly take the pyrocrysts. Although the color of the pyrocrysts is as bright as flame, the temperature is not high in fact. When they take the pyrocrysts, they are very careful to avoid the high temperature magma. Maybe the magma is the key factor to preserve the pyrocrysts. He Daqing and bald smell speech, are eager to try, under the guidance of small apple, three people quickly go to the magma river. As soon as he gets close, Hou Ying suddenly stops he Daqing and his bald head. The hot magma shines a layer of red light on people''s face. Hou Ying''s face is very dignified. He Daqing and his bald head are not clear, so he explains in a low voice: "there is something under the magma. It''s alive." And it''s not a zombie, it''s a mutant. He didn''t feel the existence of the crystal nucleus, otherwise he would have found each other when he went down the cave. It''s not until we get there that we can hear the abnormal movement from the magma flow, and then we can judge that there is something hidden there. The magma undercurrent in front of us is much shorter than he Daqing''s 3000 meters, and the rest is less than 2300 meters. "What is it?" The bald man took a cold breath and couldn''t help lowering his voice. He Daqing is also scared. They used all kinds of powers in order to get the fire crystal. They didn''t offend the monster below. They are very lucky. Hou Ying: "I don''t know, but the magma didn''t disappear by itself. It ate it." He and Daqing were surprised. Hou Ying didn''t rush forward, but Flamingo obviously should have noticed the living things hidden in the magma, but it didn''t pay any attention to each other. It happily went into the magma and had a good swim, and then came out from the other end of the magma. The magma on its feathers fell like raindrops, and its mouth also overflowed with magma. It flapped its wings and asked Hou Ying for credit. Hou Ying stopped it from spitting the fire crystal into her palm. Instead, she took out three bags of different materials from her backpack and asked the little apple to spit the fire crystal in her mouth with magma one by one. In order to keep Huojing back, Hou Yinglai found a lot of treasures in his and Li Xuanyuan''s husband and wife''s common property, and brought out the three biological leather armor materials with the best materials in them, which are not afraid of fire, and supported the simple pockets. Sure enough, the fire crystal lies in the magma, like a small fish swimming in the water, without any trace of dissipation. The energy of these fire crystals has limited effect on Hou Ying, but it is different for Jiang Tao. Therefore, Hou Ying stops after absorbing two of them, and asks little apple to store all the spoils in the leather bag. Filled with three bags, Hou Ying stopped and let the little apple absorb freely. Little apple is not polite. Besides the fire crystal, the magma here is also a good tonic for it. It happily grabs food from the living things in the magma and greedily devours the fire crystal. The living creature in the magma finally couldn''t bear it and bit at the little apple. Small apple alert, all of a sudden fly up, the living creature also jumped out of the magma, reluctantly and small apple to fight a life and death. Hou Ying and her three men then saw the real appearance of the thing. It was similar to a lizard in shape. It was not big. Compared with the small apple that had grown into a giant bird, it was not as long as its neck. It only had a bulging abdomen. It was obvious that they had eaten a lot of good things before. It''s almost the same color as magma. No wonder nobody found it. It didn''t pay attention to the people who tried to rob it before. When the little apple first came to share food, it didn''t have a big sense of crisis, so it went with it. Unexpectedly, the other party was insatiable. The magma lizard just started. He vomited hot magma and was dodged by the little apple. The magma that fell on the dark river bank directly pierced a hole in the ground. The magma was still bubbling with boiling bubbles, which seemed to be highly toxic.Hou Ying lets he Daqing and bareheaded escape. She stands aside, but she doesn''t help flamingo. The bird is in the mood. If he interferes, he should be angry. Small apple does not show weakness, long beak Fierce bite back lizard, trying to swallow it whole. It constantly stirs its wings. Hou Ying can feel that the temperature around is getting higher and higher. Although flamingos have followed them since they were born, their instinctive fighting consciousness and the use of innate powers can understand their advantages without anyone''s instruction. This is an attempt to burn the magma lizard from the inside. Hou Ying can see that the water and blood in the magma lizard are rapidly evaporating and decreasing. The magma lizard realized that it was not good, and put out its tongue to hit the little apple. While the latter was escaping, it suddenly elongated its body, and its tongue became the size of an alligator even longer than it could breathe. While spraying poisonous magma, it beat the little apple with its flexible tongue, trying to roll its neck and drag it into its mouth. Hou Ying found that as the size of the magma lizard gets bigger, its attack becomes stronger, and the toxins in the magma spewed out become more violent. Seeing that he couldn''t take down the little apple for a moment, he burned it in great pain, and the furious lava lizard became bigger again. Its tail is flapping the river channel fiercely. The narrow space limits its fierce attack mode. It can only deal with apple monotonously with powers and tongue. This time, apple is no longer its rival, in a nearly poisonous magma hole, it finally can not hold up to Hou Ying for help. Hou Ying jumped up and jumped on the magma lizard who was shaking her body in a fury, attacking the lizard''s head in space. The magma lizard suddenly feels danger. For a moment, her body shrinks and shrinks rapidly. She quickly drills into the wall of the underground river. Hou Ying finds that this is a chameleon lizard, and it completely melts into the wall, successfully disguises itself as a part of the wall. Unfortunately, it can''t escape Hou Ying''s eyes after all. Her tiny crawling action also reveals her whereabouts. Hou Ying uses the space stillness ability to imprison her. Instead of doing it herself, she lets little apple give her the last blow. When the magma lizard breathes out, Hou Ying asks the little apple to stop. This discolored skin is a rare good thing. His fingertips condense sharp metal, and he is about to collect the materials he can use. Unexpectedly, the underground river suddenly vibrates. Did the volcano erupt again? Hou Yingxin was surprised and quickly called the little apple that had not finished eating the magma and fire crystal. He grabbed it and ran away quickly. He looked back and saw that the underground river collapsed when it was hit by rocks. When Hou Ying returned to the ground with flamingos, she confirmed that the underground river collapsed under the impact of magma lizards instead of volcanic eruption. The fire crystal and magma also disappeared. Hou Ying thought it was a pity, but when she saw the little apple flying around the cave, she knew that the magma in it could no longer be absorbed. He Daqing and bald head are wandering outside the cave. They are scared to death by the collapse of the cave. When they see that it is not a volcanic eruption, Hou Ying comes out safely, which is a relief. Hou Ying gives one of the bags of Huojing to he Daqing, who blushes. Although he wants to make light of it, he doesn''t want to take advantage of it. The bag doesn''t look big, but he can see it. There must be at least 30 fire crystals in the head. Besides, this bag alone is worth a lot of money. Hou Ying didn''t let him refuse more and said: "boss he, with our friendship, those empty ones won''t be mentioned. Take it. I''ll go back and get together next time. " He Daqing and baldheaded can''t express their gratitude. No matter how much they say, it''s too light. In the past two years since they met Hou Ying, they have been taken care of by Li Hou''s team. If they hadn''t been reminded in time and generous, they would have died in the hands of zombies or other powers with ulterior motives. Hou Ying patted he Daqing on the shoulder and specially left him two five grade powder pearls, which were prepared before he came. No matter how good Huojing is, he Daqing can''t benefit from a lightning power. If he Daqing''s power level is lower than that of the team, it''s hard to convince the public. If these Huojing raise the wolf ambition of the fire power, it''s a disaster for he Daqing and a big variable for them. Li Hou''s team and he Daqing have a very close cooperative relationship. Of course, they don''t want this kind of change to happen. They just want to help him to the end. He Daqing simply didn''t know how to thank him. Hou Ying didn''t be polite to him. Originally he Daqing was a stranger to him now, and he couldn''t find a common topic. After finishing what he should do, he left. The concentration of acid rain is getting higher and higher, and she is eager to turn off her hair at the last time. Hou Ying feels the mania of zombies and the increasingly strong zombie virus in the environment. When he stepped back to the city, he suddenly heard the roar of the high-level zombie carnival. The repulsive force of the source body is scattered! Chapter 251 "Ah Zhan, Zombie creature of level 12 has appeared." Qiao Daye, who is in charge of defense, suddenly sits up straight and shouts Liu Zhan, who is also left behind, while enlarging the zombie search screen. The zombie searcher equipped on the team train is the highest level in the human base, and there is no zombie searcher in the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base. Its search scope has covered zombie crystal nuclei below level 17. It is needless to say where these crystal nuclei come from. It is inevitable that Hou Ying''s sensitive identity will be involved in the explanation. Therefore, these data and technologies are secret of the team for the time being, and there is no leakage. Even xuanyuanhui and his wife have not been given any information. However, its search scope is still limited, covering 6500 square kilometers around the axis of the Corps train. This is not a small area, but for the vast ocean, it is the tip of the iceberg. The zombies in the detection range are very close to the coast. Liu Zhan put down his work and came to have a look. He said in a deep voice: "the repulsion cycle is coming Did brother monkey send a signal back? " Qiao Daye shook his head, "monkey brother has not stepped into the wireless signal range, the positioning is invalid." Seeing that he was worried, Liu Zhan comforted him: "counting the time, brother monkey should still be with them now. If he can make it, he will go to the lake city which is closer to them. Call them on the radio. I''ll send a message to the Pearl River base to remind them. " The two men moved separately, only a few minutes of repulsion cycle. What fierce competition happened on the bottom of the sea had no effect on the calm sea. Except for the zombies of level 12 or level 13 that suddenly increased in the search range, everything was quiet. These advanced creatures are not the main culprits of the tsunami. The energy of the source body decreases when it diffuses outward. There is a certain lag in the level breakthrough of the most peripheral zombies and mutant creatures. These creatures at the bottom of the marine biological food chain are the real culprits of several life and death adventures in the Pearl River base. It''s raining harder and harder. Acidity, more and more concentrated. Li Hou was the first to feel unwell. The protective clothing couldn''t block the strong acid smell. It was pungent and disgusting. As soon as he made a sound, other people no longer love war, so they quickly returned to the temporary camp with their booty. After taking off their clothes, both Li Hou and Meng hanghai had skin rashes of different degrees. They were young, and their skin was tender and sensitive. Even if the power level was not low, these physical injuries could not be eliminated. Gongsun Jing rushed to give them treatment. She was very distressed and said, "next time you feel uncomfortable, you must not bear it. You have to tell your aunt. Do you remember?" Li Hou responded cleverly and looked at his red and swollen arm in disgust. He whispered to Meng hanghai that he was ugly. Meng hanghai chuckles. He is deeply influenced by Hou Ying and Dongfang Bai. He is a beauty lover at a young age. Ji Yao looked at the more and more dense zombies representing level 12 and above at the edge of the sea area of the search area, and said anxiously, "ah Zhan, what shall we do next? Do you want to join the Pearl River base first? " Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao stayed at the Pearl River base and didn''t return, while Hou Ying didn''t return. Before leaving, they said that if they encounter repulsion cycle before he returns, they don''t have to wait for him to return to the Pearl River base. They judge the repulsion cycle based on the advanced zombie entering the search area. In fact, there is a certain delay. Maybe the repulsion cycle is over when they find it. Liu Zhan thought about it, nodded and said, "it''s OK. If you go back first, you can find the way for monkey brother. If you encounter zombie expelling agent, you''ll be in trouble." Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao plunge into the research of tsunami blocking power weapons. They are lack of skills, so it is inevitable that they are not considerate. If brother monkey comes back, he will have a lot of fun. A group of people quickly and quickly lifted up the train and flew the Kwai to the base. The rain was strong, the wind was strong, the waves were rough, the team train landed on the flat ground in front of the team villa, and Duan Yin''s notice was received at the first time. Liu Zhan arranges for others to rest and let Dongfang Bai and Qiao Daye separately investigate the distribution of zombie expelling agents in Rao''s main city. He takes Ji Yao to the central control room of the main city to meet Duan Yin. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao are not in the central control hall. The three screen walls in the hall are updated in real time. The meteorological detection imaging is opposite to the zombie search imaging. On the third wall are the images of the monitoring areas of the Yangtze River base, which are specially watched by the visual powers. If any abnormality is found, it will be reported immediately. Duan Yin saw them say a hard work, both sides have no nonsense, said: "tsunami blocking weapons have entered the seventh effect simulation impact test, the effect is not bad, but at most can keep the second protective wall, temporarily put the first front here." After the impact of the last tsunami, the reconstructed five protective walls were washed down again. Duan Yinxin knew that the reconstruction could not escape the same result. For security reasons, he only rebuilt the second protective wall outside the main city, hoping that it would not be washed down this time. "Did the waiting team say when they would be back?" Duan Yin also received the news that Hou Ying left the team. Before Hou Ying suddenly disappeared, Li Hou''s team didn''t disclose the specific reason to them. What happened before Hou Ying''s safe return? Duan Yin didn''t explore with interest. Liu Zhan was not sure. He only said that he would return before tomorrow. In fact, according to the speed of little apple, he would return from he Daqing for at most two hours. Liu Zhan didn''t say anything. He was worried that Hou Ying might be delayed on his way.Xuanyuanzhen sends Duan Qingxuan to Li Hou''s team and Li Hou''s company, entrusts them to take care of them, and lets go to operate the logistics. This time, the Pearl River base has enough confidence, and the early preparation has been very sufficient, so it did not arrange the evacuation of ordinary people and low-level powers, but placed them in the safe refuge area of the high-rise of the main city, which is convenient for management. Even if the worst happens, they can survive when the main city escapes. She distributed war materials on the city wall and mobilized the powers to form an army. Suddenly, Li Guangming approached and said, "Miss, it seems that the captain Hou has arrived." "Well?" She followed the place that Li Guangming pointed to and saw that Dongfang Bai Luo of Li Hou''s regiment said something in front of the opposite side. She called Li Guangming and welcomed him. "Hou Ying, you can count --" "get out of the way! Don''t come here! " Dongfang Bai suddenly changed his face and gave a loud drink. Xuanyuanzhen''s pupil shrinks, only to see that Dongfang Bai is seriously injured by Hou Ying''s sudden attack and falls off the wall. Hou Ying flies towards her at a very fast speed. She almost has no time to react and is pushed away by Li Guangming. Hou Ying''s speed is too fast. It''s almost out of the speed that the naked eye can catch. If it wasn''t for Li Guangming''s ability of blinking, she didn''t even have a chance to push Xuanyuan away. When Qiao Daye heard dongfangbai''s warning, he rushed to this side. From a distance, he saw Li Guangming''s metal power collapsing. He was so weak that he turned pale on the ground. "Daming!" Xuanyuanzhen wants to bring back Li Guangming by waving vines. Others react that they want to attack the invaders immediately. Unfortunately, the comers don''t pay attention to them at all. They easily avoid the encirclement of all kinds of powers and go straight to xuanyuanzhen! Xuanyuan''s real vine festers in the toxic power of "Hou Ying", but she can''t even get close to her. She is about to hit "Hou Ying" in front of her -- "boss! There''s a situation! " In the central control hall, the visual powers yell and call out the abnormal monitoring picture. People only see the picture of Hou Ying''s toxic power hitting Xuanyuan Zhen. Xuanyuan Zhen''s stunned expression pierces Duan Yin''s eyes. He steps forward out of control, and then realizes that this is just a surveillance video. Liu Zhan is about to rush out in a hurry That''s a bad thing. Damn it. It''s Changhong who doesn''t run away! He yelled at Bluetooth in a hurry and asked the team to go to support - at the critical moment, layers of metal blocked xuanyuanzhen''s face and successfully blocked the venom. The feather like metal flashed through the sharp cold light, cutting the rain line and stabbing Changhong! Chang Hong is surprised that Dongfang Bai still has the strength of the first World War. He opens his wings and flies from under the wall. He grabs Xuanyuan and retreats quickly. And Qiao Daye, who arrived quickly, grabbed Li Guangming on the ground while Changhong was besieged by metal feathers. "Back!! All out of the way! " Qiao Daye roared. Dongfang Bai let go of Xuanyuan Zhen and scolded: "old lady Changhong! How dare you come Level 9 metal doesn''t want to attack Chang Hong who is facing Hou Ying''s face energetically. Xuanyuan Zhen finally understands what''s going on. She is a level 9 low-level expert, only one level lower than Dongfang Bai. She immediately uses level 9 rattan stab to assist. Level 9 powers?! Chang Hong''s heart is shocked, no longer love war, immediately want to escape. "I want to run!" Dongfang Bai congealed a metal knife, and without hesitation, he cut down towards the metal encirclement. He didn''t even use this move to kill the zombie. It can be seen that he really wanted to chop each other. Never expected, this knife directly embedded in the wall, Chang Hong has disappeared. Li Xuanyuan''s twin banyan leaves fell from the sky, chasing a direction, and finally took back the vines with a cold face. "Invisibility and speed at level 9." Li Xuanyuan judges Chang Hong''s powers and explains Chang Hong''s means of escape. Now he can''t catch up with Chang Hong. "Damn it, the haunting dame!" Dongfangbai took back his wings and landed on the ground, white faced and scolded. The fight just now cost him a lot of energy. Besides, he was seriously injured by Chang Hong. If he hadn''t blocked it with his wings for the first time and recovered with the help of the ability to recover the feather, he would not even be able to protect his power glands. Duan Yin and Liu Zhan arrived around. "How are you, little Zhen?" Xuanyuan really holds Duan yinman''s cold sweated hand, shakes his head, looks at Li Guangming anxiously, and asks Qiao Daye to send him to Gongsun Jing for treatment. Duan Yin: "first level alert, all people accept gland screening." Chang Hong. Duan Yin''s eyes flashed cold murderous gas, this time, he wants the other party, never come back! Chapter 252 The crowd evacuated from the city wall was reconvened, the whistle of the first level alert sounded over the Pearl River base, the movement was restricted, and a special person pushed a machine to check all the recorded people one by one, and asked whether they were going or not. The monitoring scope was expanded, and more visual powers were sent to check the surveillance video. At the same time, the number of patrols also increased. For a time, the atmosphere of the Pearl River base was very tense. All this, far away in the Lake City Hou Ying does not know. The month he just woke up, he stayed at the edge of the Red Lake and was very familiar with it. According to Li Xuanyuan, the bright and colorful nucleus that belonged to him was so eye-catching in the safety yellow coil. Of course, Hou Ying didn''t notice it. At the first time when the repulsion disappeared, he activated the speed ability to grab the crystal nucleus first. There were many high-level zombies coveting the crystal nucleus. They were covetous. It was Hou Ying who was superior. Too late to absorb it, Hou Ying put the crystal nucleus into her mouth and jumped into the Red Lake. Hou Ying was so comfortable with his abundant energy that he let himself sink into the water. When he was thrown out by the repulsive force, he suddenly regained his consciousness and didn''t notice the passage of time. At this time, he found that the crystal nucleus in his mouth had been digested by him. Hou Ying felt her throat and stomach. She didn''t know whether the crystal was absorbed by herself or swallowed directly. This became an unsolved problem. Hou Ying simply left it behind and began to investigate her power level and observe the situation of the high-level zombies around her: he only went up two levels, which was less than he expected, but the situation of other zombies was similar. The lower level zombies are lucky enough to step into the Red Lake and can jump five levels at a time. It''s no surprise that zombies and zombie animals above level 20 can only go up one level, or even go from low level to high level. Hou Ying found a rule: the higher the level, the more energy needed to upgrade, which means the slower the upgrade will be. Even if the repulsion cycle of meteorite source body is constant, the energy absorbed by zombies is limited. It is very difficult for zombies to absorb the energy up to one level in just three or five minutes. Hou Ying herself takes advantage of the non attribute energy. She doesn''t need to convert the energy absorbed into her own body power attribute energy through the crystal nucleus. Only by simplifying this process can she absorb more energy than other zombies. Well, there should be a part of the credit for the 23rd order nucleus. Perhaps, in the next repulsion cycle, he will also absorb the energy of two levels. With this in mind, Hou Ying, satisfied that she is still at least one level ahead of the senior zombies, doesn''t worry about this problem any more. He puts on the protective clothing he left on the shore, goes back the same way, takes the small apples and luggage he just placed on the way, and runs to the Pearl River base at a high speed. The repulsion cycle is over, and the marine life is about to change. He has to go back as soon as possible. He turned back as fast as he could. When he came back, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere was strange. Those people were very alert when they looked at him. What''s more, they even blew the police whistle directly. Then Qiao Daye appeared in front of him. Hou Ying was just about to speak, but somehow she saw his face and felt a little shaken. For a moment, she didn''t understand what he was saying. When he came back to his senses, Qiao Daye''s eyes had changed. Hou Ying hooked her lips and said with a smile, "second, you''ve got a special way to greet him." ¡°¡­¡­ Monkey brother Qiao Daye is on guard. He looks him up and down. He thinks Hou Ying is really a little strange. He can''t say what''s strange. After such a fight, Dongfang Bai, who was patrolling the city wall, came, "are you brother monkey?" What about the little apple? " Hou Ying looked at Dongfang Bai Leng, and slowly pulled out an egg with several bright red lines in the backpack. "You Are you kidding me? " Hou Ying handed the egg to Dongfang Bai and the backpack to Qiao Daye. Seeing that they were still attacking at any time when they took things, she rubbed her temple and said, "this guy should have eaten too much and fell asleep. I don''t know how he became an egg again, but it''s really the bird that can''t be wrong. What do you think I''m doing? What happened? " Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai looked at each other and said, "just now, someone disguised as you robbed Li Guangming''s power." "Chang Hong?" Hou yinglue frowned after a meal. Li Xuanyuan came over at this time. He took a look at Hou Ying and saw that his eyes were a little dull. He didn''t care if he wanted to stop Dongfang Bai. He grabbed his hand to check his eyes. Seeing that there was no zombie symptom, he was relieved and asked, "how did you go so long? Are you in trouble? " "No, the harvest is not small." Hou Ying held his hand back, her eyes bent and smiling. He led Li Xuanyuan to ask Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai to follow him and said: "what''s the matter with Chang Hong? Besides Li Guangming, who else is injured? " "His target should be my elder sister and brother-in-law, and our team members. Li Guangming received treatment on behalf of my elder sister. Gongsun tried to treat it, but the damage of the power gland could not be cured." Mentioning this, Li Xuanyuan is quite upset.Hou Ying pinched his hand and comforted him: "I''ll try later. Even if I can''t do it now, I''ll find a way to treat it later. However, Zhenjie is already a level 9 psionic. If she is not as good as Changhong, her psionic power is not low, is it "Well, it''s level nine. This time, in addition to the transfiguration powers, she uses three powers: poison, invisibility, and speed. The three types of psionic powers in the base have been checked. Since the surge of acid rain concentration three days ago, no one has gone out. Their psionic glands have been checked one by one, and no one has been injured, missing or dead. " Li Xuanyuan will explain the basic situation. Hou Ying said clearly, "there are two possibilities. Either her ability level is higher and the duration of Plunder ability is longer, or she can plunder zombie abilities as well as destroy zombie crystals." "What the hell! The old witch is really lucky! " Qiao Daye is scared when he thinks of the thrilling scene not long ago. If it wasn''t for the feather that Hou Ying gave Dongfang Bai before, Dongfang Bai and Li Guangming would come to the same end now. "It''s not normal that Chang Hong''s power level has been raised so fast, and she''s still a medium level 9 power!" Dongfang Bai is very upset. He is also in the Ninth level, which is because they don''t worry about the impurities in the crystal nucleus, and Hou Ying''s non attribute energy also increases their acceptance of energy. How can Chang Hong do this? Hou Ying: "according to the calculation of time, the previous repulsion cycle should have been in Hucheng, which was affected by the energy of meteorite source. However, she was not infected by zombie virus I don''t know if she is the one who destroyed the five thousand powers at the beginning. If she has any helpers, the strength of the other side is not bad. We have to be more careful. " Qiao Daye looked up at the sky and sighed, "she ran away. Damn, if I catch her, I have to tear her to feed the zombie!" Hou Ying said with a smile, "it''s so rude. At least it''s a woman." "Chi, I''m sorry to be so cruel to his parents." Qiao Daye replied without hesitation. He suddenly looked at Hou Ying and saw that he was concentrating on talking to Li Xuanyuan about his experience of going out. Magma pyrocrysts and magma lizards also had to eat magma and the small apple that changed back to egg shape after the pyrocrysts. He couldn''t help but listen to it, and the feeling of disobedience was forgotten. With these words, the three went down the wall and into the rest station. The Pearl River base is no better than other bases. Inside the first protective wall is the city, which can be divided into upper and lower levels. But there is no inner city and outer city. There are no buildings outside the first protective wall, only reinforced low rest stations and medical stations for the disabled. Li Guangming had been treated by Gongsun Jing and was transferred back from the medical station to the rest station. At this time, Gongsun Jing was still taking care of him. Other members of Li Hou''s team came one after another in the previous incident and are now in the rest station to prepare for the coming tsunami. Hou Ying''s eyes glided across the crowd, not paying attention to what they said to her. When she looked back, she saw that Meng hanghai was holding Li Hou. She couldn''t help laughing. The child is still so alert. He didn''t say much. He took the backpack in Qiao Daye''s hand, took out Huojing, gave Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi a bag, and told them what to pay attention to. He asked Gongsun Jingli about Guangming. Gongsun Jing saw the two bags of fire crystals full of strong fire power energy, and they also put down their guard against Hou Ying. She said: "it''s not ideal. My healing ability can only heal him, but the damage of the gland can''t be repaired He''s in a low mood now, and I''m a little worried. " Hou Ying understands that Li Guangming is the second leader of xuanyuanzhen''s team, and the resources are also the best. As a level 7 psionic, once he changes into a "useless person", no matter how open-minded he is, he can''t accept such a cruel reality in a short time. Hou Ying carefully examined Li Guangming''s brain with the perspective power, and found that the damage of his power glands was much deeper than he had predicted. Almost all the neurons near the glands were broken, and the glands were completely atrophied. In zombie analogy, this damage is equivalent to the total fragmentation of zombie crystal nucleus. It seems that Chang Hong''s Plunder ability is more domineering after her level breakthrough. Let Li Guangming relax, Hou Ying tries to repair him. Li Guangming knows what Hou Ying is capable of. Seeing that he can''t help but have some extravagant hopes, he feels that Hou Ying''s powers flow through his body. However, when his brain breaks off, Hou Ying withdraws her hand. ¡­¡­ Or, can''t you? Seeing that he was depressed, Hou Ying said with a smile, "I haven''t said anything yet, but you''re crying first." Gongsun Jing''s eyes brightened, "brother monkey, can you do it?" Li Guangming''s eyes also revived, nervously looking at Hou Ying. The latter didn''t catch their appetite and nodded: "we need to make some preparations. Lao Su, go back and see how many grade seven pearls there are. Take them all." Su Feng river went away, pearl cultivation has been his hands, no one is more familiar with him. Hou Ying asked them to be calm, took Li Xuanyuan''s hand and said that they would go out to do something. Li Xuanyuan didn''t know why. Seeing that he took himself to a place with few people and walked out for a long time, Li Xuanyuan was just about to ask him what he was doing when Hou Ying pressed him against the wall and chewed his mouth.The other side of the tongue suction numbness, Hou Yingcai unwilling to let him go. He pressed his chest on Li Xuanyuan''s chest, buckled his waist and pressed him tightly, as close as possible, to let each other''s heartbeat melt together Hou Ying gasped and asked him, "just now, how did you recognize me, eh?" He can recognize him at a glance and recognize him. Hou Ying is still excited. Li Xuanyuan didn''t answer. He slightly widened his eyes. The expression on his face implied excitement and surprise. After looking at him for a long time, he said tentatively: "you Have you recovered your memory? " Chapter 253 "You''ve got your memory back?" Li Xuanyuan doesn''t know how soft his tone sounds. The expectation is so careful that Hou Ying''s original intention of joking is to step on it. He bites Li Xuanyuan and kisses him. Then he gasps with his hot and humid lips: "it should be." "What else should I do?" Li Xuanyuan was calm and self-sustaining. Compared with Hou Ying''s eager expression, he just frowned and looked a little cold, but his breathing was faster than usual, and his ear tips were red. He pushed Hou Ying away and stared at him discontentedly. Hou Ying laughed as if she was happy to see how depressed Li Xuanyuan was. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was itching to solve the problem, he quickly corrected his attitude and said, "I don''t know what happened. It''s probably because of the nucleus that was dug out before I don''t feel much on the way back, but when I see you, there are some pictures of getting along with you. However, not much, Xuanyuan. Why don''t we review it and let me remember it? " He insinuated that he stuck some arrogant part on Li Xuanyuan''s body, and moved around his waist. His handsome eyebrows were so angry that he tried to take away Li Xuanyuan''s soul. "Don''t pretend." Li Xuanyuan was still full of determination, but he could not help leaning against the wall, as if he had no strength. He stares at Hou Ying and doesn''t seem to see anything. He raises his hand and kneads it on Hou Ying''s face. Then he suddenly laughs. He didn''t like to laugh. When he was smiling like this, Hou Ying didn''t see her. She was stunned for a moment. Li Xuanyuan did not scold him for not promising. He gave him a loud kiss with a smile and said, "well done, I reward you." Hou Ying is too happy to find the north. He depends on Li Xuanyuan, with a hook in his voice: "it''s not enough. How can he get the first prize?" Li Xuanyuan picked eyebrows, "what do you want?" "Do you listen to me? Well He can''t help it. He licks his Adam''s apple next to Li Xuanyuan, with an eager look of courting. Li Xuanyuan itched and laughed, scolded him as a dog, and said, "just make do once. Next time, I''ll cut your crap, and I''ll wait for you for the rest of my life." Hou Ying''s chest trembled with laughter and said yes. They are happy and can''t help themselves. They want to get tired of doing what they can and can''t do together. But there is a man who has no eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Er, I don''t see anything. Ha ha, you go on, go on. " Li Xuanyuan Cough. " Hou Ying Ji Yao burned his ass like a fire and turned to leave. Li Xuanyuan pulled the ragged clothes, turned Hou Ying''s face, pulled his eyes away from his body, let him calm down for a while, and cruelly said: "go back, they have to wait for a hurry." Hou Ying spits out one word Scripture. Li Xuanyuan hooks the corner of his mouth and drags people back. The process of treatment for Li Guangming is very smooth. Hou Ying reconstructs the damaged neurons near the gland and restores the atrophic gland to a certain extent, so that Li Guangming can absorb the energy in the Pearl and complete the subsequent gland recovery. This process requires a lot of energy. Although it''s nothing to Hou Ying, it''s very important for him, who is officially certified as a level 11 psionic. Hou Ying doesn''t want to attract people''s attention for Li Guangming. Li Guangming didn''t feel that he didn''t do his best. He was only grateful to Hou Ying. He felt the energy flowing in his body again. If it hadn''t been stopped by Hou Ying, he couldn''t help playing a metal power to prove the fact that his power was restored. Xuanyuan really heard the news that Hou Ying was going to treat Li Guangming and rushed over. At this time, a big stone blocked in his heart finally landed. "You have a good rest. Take whatever you need. Don''t worry about your work." She didn''t know where to begin. Li Guangming and she knew each other very well before the end of the world. It is a common practice for the Xuanyuan family to have a single daughter. In order to ensure the prosperity of the family, the previous generation of family owners always choose orphans with good qualifications as their adopted sons to help the next generation of family owners. Of course, they also mean to choose sons in law. However, with the lessons of xuanyuanyu''s father, after giving birth to her eldest daughter, xuanyuanhui broke the stereotype and instead subsidized the orphans. After they reached adulthood, they signed corresponding labor contracts according to their wishes. Before giving birth to Li Xuanyuan, more than a dozen orphans were supported by xuanyuanhui and his wife. Li Guangming is one of these children. Although he is not the adopted son of the Xuanyuan family, he also has adopted son. After finishing his studies, Li Guangming became xuanyuanzhen''s first assistant with his excellent working ability and meticulous and reliable quality. He was a person who knew his kindness and wanted to repay his kindness, and had no relatives and elders. He had deep feelings for xuanyuanhui and his wife and xuanyuanzhen. This is also the reason why he would not hesitate to take himself to Xuanyuan Zhen at the first time. At this time, he said to Xuanyuan: "I have a sense of propriety. The tsunami is coming. The burden on the young lady is heavy. I will go back as soon as possible. Don''t try to be brave and tired yourself."As for the loss of his powers, he was most disappointed that he could no longer share them for Xuanyuan Zhen. Now he was very glad to be able to recover. He wanted to be able to return to his post immediately. How could he calm down and cultivate himself. Xuanyuan really thinks that the physical quality of the psionic is high. When Li Guangming recovers the level 7 psionic, there is no problem, so she answers and takes care of it. As Li Guangming says, the tsunami is coming. She has too many things to be busy. In this box, the atmosphere of Li Hou''s team is also very relaxed and cheerful. Calling the team members back to the team train, Hou Ying announced the news of his "official return", giving everyone a big surprise. Qiao Daye said, no wonder he thought something was wrong. He also laughed and scolded Hou Ying for not being honest and didn''t tell him. Ji Yao and Wang hehe are equally happy and more relieved than others. After all, as the two most important people of "amnesia" Hou Ying, they are more anxious than others. Before Li Xuanyuan took Hou Ying out alone, they didn''t know what to talk about. As soon as they returned to Li Xuanyuan, they left Hou Ying and went to the Pearl River base to be responsible for the power weapons of laoshizi. They were both worried that Hou Ying annoyed each other. Now they are really happy. Lotan and Qiu Kai are a little uncomfortable. After all, when Hou Ying didn''t get back her previous memory, with a little "chick" plot, Hou Ying was more friendly to them than other players. Now, she has to move to the end of the team, and she has some psychological gap. Fortunately, both of them are not kind-hearted people. They are very happy to see them. After the fun, Hou Ying stopped the atmosphere and said, "we have a lot of experience in dealing with tsunamis and marine organisms. I won''t say much here. A Luo and a Kai, or before the arrangement, Taoge you and Li Dong more care. Now, it''s still Chang Hong''s business. If we don''t solve the instability in the rear, it''s a big problem. " Qiao Daye patted the table: "it''s true, but that woman is too cunning. She doesn''t know where she is. We have no direction to find her. If we fight with marine creatures, there must be some oversight in personnel control. It''s too easy for her to exploit. We can''t prevent it. " When people talk about it, they can''t help being serious. Chang Hong''s powers were originally very tricky. Now she has become a level 9 middle level power player. Most people in the Pearl River base are not her opponents. It''s almost not difficult for her to "confuse the real with the fake.". Hou Ying repeated her worry about whether Chang Hong had any helpers and asked Lotan, "how much do you know about the people Chang Hong took away? Are there any powers in it that can turn human beings into white bones? " Lotan and Qiu Kai looked at each other, thought about it carefully, and said, "I haven''t heard of it, but maybe there is. This kind of special ability, even if we are hypnotized into loyal dogs, Chang Hong will keep it as a card. " Their hypnosis is loyal to Chang Hong. They obey all her orders and can''t disobey her. They still have their own thinking ability in their daily actions. Otherwise, 5000 or 6000 bodyguards will become rigid puppets, which has long been suspected. It is for this reason that Lotan and Chiu Kai remember their experiences very clearly after they broke the sequelae of hypnosis. Hou Ying also understood this truth and asked who was in Chang Hong''s heart at that time. They both know about this problem. Qiu Kai said: "besides Qi Qifan, Chang Hong''s confidant and a level 5 air power at that time, there are two other people who are valued by her. One is Chen Buwei, the fourth level psychic power who hypnotizes us, and the other is Gan Xiaoqin, a Wumu psychic power. His powers are special and can purify water and have a certain therapeutic effect. If Chang Hong has the ability or wants to stay in the situation at that time, it should be the three of them. " The other two Chang Hong are very strict. It''s the first time they''ve heard that Liu Zhan has completed their information and asked Qiu Kai some questions. It''s a pity that Qiu Kai and Lotan have little contact with them and don''t know much about them. Lotan thought for a moment, and then said, "well, there might be another one." Even Qiu Kai was a little surprised. Lotan said, "you should know more about this person than I do. Her name is lengqin. She used to be in the Pearl River base. When we left that time, Chang Hong took her with us Chang Hong seems to be very interested in her and wants to get something from her, so she has been very strict with lengqin. It''s said that she has a deep conflict with the Pearl River base, and she wants to know more about the Pearl River base than others. If this person is still alive, we will be in more trouble. " Chapter 254 Cold piano. If you don''t mention it, Li Hou''s team will soon forget this person. When I was in the Yellow River base, as one of the vice teams of the S-level team, this woman was much more frivolous than Shangguan Yi. She didn''t pay attention to Hou Ying and them at all. The first time she met, both sides offended each other. Later, Leng Qin fell in love and hate, and felt that she was unfairly ignored. She turned back to the Yangtze River base, which made a lot of obstacles to the Pearl River base and damaged hundreds of five element powers. However, since then, lengqin has not appeared in the public''s eyes. They thought that the woman had lost her use value and had been thrown away by Chang Hong to be a power experimenter. Unexpectedly, Chang Hong paid so much attention to her. If you ask her further, Lotan is not clear: "I don''t know what Chang Hong wants from her. Maybe you ask her former teammates to see what her powers are superior to." Duan Yin and shangguanyi said that they had never seen such a phenomenon. Lengqin is a wind power, which is a common power in price competition. Compared with Ji Yao''s wind power blue crystal, which absorbs zombie creatures, it has gained special skills. Lengqin''s power is not different from other wind power powers except for its combat skills. When she left the Pearl River base, she was a level 4 psionic. She had fought a bloody battle in the lion team and experienced a moment of life and death. Even if there were any special powers that could not be detected, she could not hide them from Duan Yin and shangguanyi. "Then there is another possibility. Lengqin does have a special ability that makes Chang Hong move, but lengqin didn''t find it before that. Either Chang Hong wants something other than the power, or is there something in Leng Qin that others can''t replace? " Hou Ying was lost in thought, but she didn''t come up with a reason. Wu Nan opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. Hou Ying noticed and asked him to speak up. Wu Nan scratched his head and said, "I''m just thinking. Monkey brother, before the end of the world, we should pay attention to the matching of blood transfusion and bone marrow replacement. We can only transplant if we meet certain conditions. Chang Hong knows more about gland transplantation than anyone else. Maybe she can see that lengqin''s gland is especially suitable for her. However, I thought that if it was for this reason, Chang Hong would have started long ago and would not keep lengqin until now, so the possibility of this guess should not be big. " Hou Ying has always known that these young people are active in thinking. They have less experience but more ideas than Jiang Tao. Naturally, they are encouraged to talk and think more. Wu Nan opened his mouth, and Li Dong couldn''t help it: "brother monkey, I don''t think Chang Hong will be stupid enough to deal with the Pearl River base with lengqin. She doesn''t have that ability. But if this woman is still alive, it may not be that Chang Hong keeps her, but that she has reached an agreement with Chang Hong on terms. Let''s think, lengqin used to be the vice team of the lion''s team. That''s the S-class team. Not to mention having a lot of contacts in the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base, I don''t think she''s a poor person. Maybe she''s hiding some back moves before. It''s tempting enough to make Chang Hong compromise. " "That''s right." Hou Ying gave Li Dong a look of approval, and then said: "our top priority now is to find them out. Although Chang Hong has a helper, it''s a trouble, but in this way, we have a bigger target for her. They are all powers. They need to eat and drink Lhasa. They need to rest from the cold and shelter from the rain. As long as they come out for activities, they will be able to find it. " After Chang Hong fled, Li Xuanyuan used the thermal detector in the team train to search for the first time, but he didn''t even find a single living creature outside the main city. This also shows the strength of Chang Hong. When he is in such a mess, he is still wearing a satellite shield. He is very careful and careful. In this way, to find her can not take a shortcut, only by auditory and visual powers and a little luck. The arrival of the tsunami was later than predicted. Before that, the weather came suddenly. In the middle of the night, in the train. A quick beep alarm wakes the people who are sleeping. Jiang Tao, the night watchman, looks at the database and says, "the temperature is rising and the rainfall is decreasing. It seems that the rain will stop." Hou Ying is startled by the actions of the adults, whining that Li Hou, who is about to wake up in a daze, holds him in her arms and wakes him up in a soft voice. The span of weather change is too large. Although there is an active temperature and humidity control system in the train, it''s better to keep the child awake. Even he may not know how uncomfortable he is when he falls asleep. Li Hou yawned and dawdled on Hou Ying''s face. Then he went down and stretched out, holding Meng hanghai in his hand. A piece of red data soared or decreased, and in less than two minutes, it stopped on the other extreme data. Temperature: 35 ¡æ looking at this eye-catching data, people are relieved that the temperature below zero has lasted for a long time. Although they have been used to it, they are getting moldy after a long time out of the sun. The rainfall has dropped to zero, the rain has stopped completely, the wind speed has dropped from the gale to the breeze level, and it is still falling, the humidity is also changing, and the wet air is becoming dry gradually. These changes all indicate that the low temperature weather has expired, and the next temperature peak cycle will be ushered in.Duan Yin also sent a communication. They have experience and equipment. At this critical moment, they always stare at the results of meteorological satellite observation, and they also found the weather change for the first time. Hou Ying asked about the little girl, Duan Yin said: "thank you for the clothes. She''s OK, but she has a rash." Li Xuanyuan frowned, Xuanyuan really busy, do not know who is taking care of the little girl now. Hou Ying and he feel the same, then put forward to pick up Duan Qingxuan to live on the team train, and Li Hou company proposal, Duan Yin readily agreed. The train goes to the main city and picks up Duan Qingxuan. After Gongsun Jing gives her treatment, it''s still that pink little beauty. Li Hou had a lot of strength in his hand. He held her in his lap. He saw her yawn and shed tears. He wiped her tears while yawning. The two babies yawned and rubbed their eyes. Hou Ying saw that the weather had changed, so she made a new bed for them and arranged for them to sleep. Meng hanghai also wanted to accompany him, but he coaxed him to sleep. Qiao Daye went out to investigate. When he came back, he covered his nose and said in a strange voice: "Mom, it''s really smoky outside. It''s too much to describe. " This is also a common thing. When the concentrated acid rain stops, the polluted soil and the concentrated acid on the earth''s surface do not disappear, and it is suddenly evaporated. The smell is needless to say, it must be unique. He told us about the situation outside. They all experienced a very hot weather. Although the temperature was still climbing up and did not reach the peak, they knew how much about it. The temperature in the team''s train also increased. People took off their warm clothes and put on their frugal summer clothes. They all felt that their bodies became lighter and comfortable. Li Xuanyuan adjusted the temperature control system a little. They have a high tolerance to weather changes, but after all, there are still two children. Li Xuanyuan has planned to keep them in the train for a period of time and spend three or five days to adapt to the weather changes, so as not to suffer when they go out. Code in his hands a scurry slip, Hou Ying suddenly said: "there is a movement in the sea, the tsunami is coming." Li Xuanyuan''s hand meal, Liu Zhan and Duan Yin have made contact, the two sides exchanged, the basic situation is still stable. Li Guangming is still in the recovery stage. Hou Ying thinks about it and asks Liu Zhan to help him. The latter is also familiar with this. She touches two pink pearls and goes out. Team train fell on the wall, leaving Wang He He to take care of the two sleeping children, and everyone stepped out of the train. The wind is so weak that it can''t even blow from the corner of the clothes. Hou Ying listens to the more and more fierce cries of the creatures in the sea, and hears the sound of the surging sea water. The sound is so loud that Qiao Daye soon hears it. But Hou Ying was a little surprised to pick eyebrows, "this time the first evolution is a mutant." It''s reasonable to say that zombie creatures'' acceptance of energy increases with the increase of zombie virus concentration, so zombie creatures are more likely to complete the level upgrade first. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll go out and have a look." The marine organisms that have just completed the evolution must not be killed. After killing this one, there will be the next one. Even if Hou Ying''s ability is superior, as long as the evolution gap of marine organisms exists and the fierce competition environment exists, the land tsunami will be inevitable. However, it is feasible to go for a walk on the sea and filter out the high-level marine life that will come down with the tsunami. Li Xuanyuan also knew the seriousness of the matter and told him not to say more. Hou Ying''s mother-in-law nagged him a lot and told him to be careful not to flaunt his power. She also told him not to squander his energy, pay attention to supply at any time, and be careful not to be attacked by GUI zuihua''s heart. Li Xuanyuan is angry and funny. When he is his son, don''t talk too much. Hou Ying also realized that she was a little too sticky. She touched her nose and closed her mouth in the teasing eyes of the people. Finally, she said, "if there is no accident, I will go to the sea directly after the storm. Here, you should be alert and take good care of yourself. Safety is the top priority. " Everyone responded. Soon after Hou Ying left, the overturned sea water washed ashore, and there were few buildings that had been destroyed by the strong wind. Without the obstruction of these things, the tsunami became more unrestrained. In the center control hall, people are staring at the tsunami and the change of predicted value. Until - Duan Yin: "start the blocking weapon and stop it." Chapter 255 Although the results of repeated modeling and evaluation are gratifying, it is the first time that the tsunami interception ability weapon has been put into use. We are confident that people are nervous about the tsunami and the progress bar of the interception weapon. Hou Ying stood in mid air and looked back. The surging water at his feet rolled forward on the flat ground without hindrance, and swept away the zombies and zombie creatures where he passed. The latter had no resistance in front of him and drifted with the current. Another wave of rolling sea water came to support the first wave of tsunami. The sound of swallowing the sky seemed not to stop destroying everything. Until an invisible wall cuts it off! "Boom!" The sea makes a strong impact sound, wave after wave of tsunamis constantly hitting the intercepting wall, retreats a little, and then rushes forward with the help of the next wave of tsunamis, fearless and fearless, with the potential to disperse all obstacles. The level 8 black crystal of the first wall supports the whole ability interception weapon for ten minutes. The energy is exhausted and dissipated, and the tsunami rushes forward happily until it encounters the second wall kilometers away. It''s been a whole hour until the fifth wall of intercepting power weapons, and the tsunami''s follow-up power is exhausted. Before the fifth black crystal''s energy is exhausted, it finally collapses in the same place and is unwilling to withdraw. Hou Ying did not stop, but quickly swept to the sea. The battle in the sea had stopped. "We made it?" "It''s a success!" "Great!" Cheers rang out in the central control room and on the city wall, watching the sea soldiers coming down to the city, involving them in the water and struggling. The memory of trying to escape left them too much fear. At this moment, I still can''t believe that they really succeeded. After a moment of uncertainty, full of ecstasy occupied my heart, to his mother''s tsunami, ha ha! Duan Yin coughed and said to the base''s powers: "the battle has just begun! Don''t get carried away Scolded a, he also can''t help but smile: "everyone cheer up, kill them, back to the base, we celebrate." "Good!" Long live the boss Never before have they faced the surging tide of marine life with a smile. Instead of worrying about it, they are looking forward to it. The people of Li Hou''s team are also affected by the atmosphere. Lotan and Qiu Kai calm down in the shock of the city wall. They are both surprised and happy. They wipe their palms with cold sweat and don''t know what to say. With their eyes, they saw the roaring tsunami, the earth was shaken, and so was the wall. Standing on the high wall, they could hardly stand on their feet, which showed the terrible tsunami. But no one showed timidity. Although the level of these experienced powers was not high, they also had to express their admiration. Duan Yin: "the tsunami has receded. Everyone is ready for war." "According to the original plan, the first level powers do a good job in logistics support, the second level powers stay at the city wall protection, the third level and fourth level powers go out of the city to kill marine creatures according to the established area, and the fifth level and above powers are deployed by Li Hou''s team. Everyone, pay attention, we must act in accordance with the divided team, do not leave the team without authorization, and report any abnormality at any time. The unidentified transfigurator may appear around any one of you at any time. I don''t want any of you to die in the hands of the psionic despite the tsunami. Are you clear? " "Yes!" The deafening response shows everyone''s determination. "Good." Duan Yin gives an order, the action begins! In addition to the high-level powers in the main city of Zhujiang base, there are more than 7000 people with level 5 powers, while there are only 20 people with level 6 or above. They are all familiar faces of Li Hou''s team, either Xuanyuan''s five elements powers or the core members of the former grand division. Li Xuanyuan and others have been able to fight independently. Each of them took five or six hundred people to go deep into the marine biological tide and carried out operations to eliminate zombies above level five in the search area. Lotan and Qiu Kai still follow Jiang Tao and Li Dong because of their trust. Seeing that even 12-year-old dolls in the team can lead hundreds of people to kill senior zombies, they are fearless and calm. For a moment, they are ashamed and envious. They secretly make up their mind to learn from their old teammates and catch up with them. All actions are carried out in an orderly manner, and Chang Hong''s uncertain factors also add an extra amount of vigilance to all the people who were nervous when dealing with marine creatures. Hou Ying stands outside the zombie search area of the Pearl River base, idly standing on the sea, waiting for the arrival of "advanced" zombie creatures with short eyes. The first group of zombie sea butterflies and zombie sea elves, who are old acquaintances and fall in love with each other so much that they can''t kill themselves, are the existence of high-level and low-level zombie creatures. Tens of thousands of crystal nuclei are gathered together, and the highest one with level 11 crystal nucleus is expanded to level 13 crystal nucleus, which is a great deterrent to zombie creatures wandering in the same place. Hou Ying picked an eyebrow. These two old friends have a lot of good things, especially the black crystal in the head of sea elves! That one was really sleepy. While she was happy, Hou Ying madly caught these two deadly rivals and beat them. She collected twenty or thirty thousand crystal nuclei of different levels and stripped the shell of the sea butterfly and the skin of the sea spirit. She was still in the bag made of retractable rattan, and did not have such a pile of crystal nuclei. Naked in the air will attract many salivating objects.Thanks to these nuclei, Hou Ying was not idle next time. Those advanced zombies threw down the idea of landing one after another and spontaneously came to them. The zombie tide lasted for seven days, and he stayed at sea for seven days. The mountain on his shoulder had buried him out of sight. Hou Ying consciously miscalculated, and it was impossible to go to the sea to explore the meteorite source body with such a group of cumbersome things. However, she had talked too much with Li Xuanyuan before, and she couldn''t go back to sea again if she wanted to be gentle. She bitterly sent the booty that could not be loaded by the telescopic rattan to the direction where the team train was, and then turned back to the sea, intending to go and return early. The movement of a big mountain caused a sensation of a small earthquake. Li Hou took his little sister out to have a look and was sent back to the train by Qiao Daye. There are more than a few hundred zombie creatures at level 7 or above who follow Hou Ying and are attracted by the energy of crystal nucleus. It''s not the time for Li Hou to join in the fun. All the people quickly and quickly put the crystal nucleus in Kwai, so that the senior zombies who had to carry them back would not be scared to death by the low-level abilities and ordinary people who left the main city. Finally finished, Su Feng River rest next, first send these troublesome things back to the team villa crystal nuclear library. Xuanyuan really busy, but also took time to look at the eye, go with a box of six or more space black crystal, not polite to them. After fighting for seven days without sleep, the level 9 powers of Li Hou''s regiment have reached the limit of their physical strength. Now the zombie tide alarm has finally been lifted, and they all return to the second protective wall, have a good sleep, and eat together. A wipe mouth, Oriental White Way: "Xiaoye''s cooking is getting better and better, this day is really happy like an immortal." Ji Yao looked at his bulging stomach and couldn''t smile bitterly. Liu Zhan: "Duan Yin and I contacted just now, and the zombie tide in other bases also passed smoothly. The power of the zombie expelling agent is really great. There are few casualties in the Yellow River base and the Chuanyuan base. With the tide of zombies, they also made a windfall. However, the breeding of the mutant mosquito repellent grass can''t keep up with the demand. When Chuanyuan base tasted the sweetness, they asked aunt Hui to buy the zombie expelling capsules at a high price. Now the capsules have stopped production, and the mosquito repellent grass cultivated in the future will have to be used in the next Zombie tide. " He was still snoring soup and chatting. Ji Yao said: "people worry about all these things. Let''s leave it alone. When brother monkey comes back, we''ll set out to find Chang Hong. If we don''t deal with her, I can''t sleep soundly. " "Ha ha, I don''t know who can sleep like a dead pig and can''t wake up." Dongfang Bai rolled his eyes. Ji Yao was sleeping next to him. He couldn''t flatter him. Usually keep a vigilance, dare not sleep to death even if, as before, tired to sleep directly in the past, he is when the pillow was gnawed by the dog, if he is not tired and confused, really want to cut him! Ji Yao hey smile, flatter to rub his stomach, was seen through his real intention of Dongfang white not angry to pat open. Li Xuanyuan said: "the base will conduct a second investigation, and wait until the results come out." Chang Hong''s appearance this time annoys not only Li Hou''s team, but also Duan Yin, who is even more frightened. Now he wants to dig three feet into the ground and break the old witch to pieces. With the cooperation of the Pearl River base, they can be more relaxed. Qiao Daye listened to the movement outside, picked up the leftovers, and said: "it''s crazy outside, and we''ve opened beer. We really don''t want to join in the fun?" It''s a hell of a day. It''s hot all night. It''s really cool to have a glass of ice beer in this season. "Don''t think about it. I''ll get down to business later." Dongfang Bai is also greedy and mumbles. Wu Nan said: "good things won''t be without us. I heard Xiao ye say that the family''s team sent a few barrels of beer. It''s not too late to celebrate when we finish our work." His voice fell, and people''s eyes focused on Ye Huizhong. The latter, with a reserved smile, said, "don''t look at me like that. I''ll take the money." All of you: -- Pills, even small leaves are bad, this pit father''s world! Chapter 256 The situation at the bottom of the sea is normal. Hou Ying didn''t stay long. She just went to aberrant bird island on her way back, and left without getting the answer she wanted. When Hou Ying comes back, Duan Qingxuan has been sent back to xuanyuanzhen. The team doesn''t stop. After greeting Duan Yin, they leave the Pearl River base without telling them where to go. Duan Yin didn''t stay. There were too many things on hand. Hou Ying avoided suspicion and never interfered in the internal affairs of the Pearl River base unless she spoke. The communication of the Yellow River base is a step late. After xuanyuanhui and xuanyuanzhen pass through the repair and material situation of the base, they ask about their current situation and learn that they have left. Xuanyuanhui''s smile is faded. Xuanyuan really doubt way: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Xuanyuanhui shakes her head. Like Duan Yin, xuanyuanzhen only treats Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to avoid suspicion. However, xuanyuanhui is always worried about Hou Ying''s physical condition, so it''s hard to avoid thinking about it. But these concerns could not be told to her daughter, so she said with a smile: "nothing. I have something to ask them to help. I didn''t expect that I went out crazy again. Really, I never come back to have a look. " Xuanyuan really spoke for his younger brother: "they can''t help it. Chang Hong is haunted Mom, if there''s anything we can do, just give it to us. My brother, they''ve had a hard time "Either we have to do it now, or we have to cultivate a variety of mosquito repellent grass to see if they can solve the problem of yield. Well, you take care of yourself. If you are short of anything, you can ask me, your father and your father-in-law will do it for you. " Xuanyuan really should smile. After cutting off the communication, the expression on the face is not easy. Li Guangming, who had returned to his post, was worried and said, "Miss, what''s the problem?" Xuanyuan really shook his head and said in a low voice: "it''s not this. I always feel that my mother has something to hide from me Well, forget it. Let''s do what we have in hand first. " Li Guangming frowned slightly. Chuanyuan base. When the assistant pushed the door in, Chi Hui, who had just retired from the command room, was resting on the reclining chair. Seeing him coming in, he straightened up and woke up, and asked, "have all the data been counted?" The assistant nodded and presented him with a summary of the main items of data. The two key marks are no more than the number of nuclear harvest and the number of casualties at the base. Chi Hui''s tired look was brightened by the data that was so different from before. After reading the report at a glance, he pondered for a long time and sighed: "zombie expelling agent, this is a good thing..." The assistant''s face moved. He noticed a flash of momentum in his eyes. He was busy and lowered his head. Yangtze River base. The arrival and departure of the zombie tide didn''t make Shen Xu put too much energy into it. Since the zombie expels liquefied gas, they can always be invincible in the zombie fight. However, this time, the situation of the Yellow River base and the Chuanyuan base attracted his high attention. Now, the informer''s report is also on his desk. Zombie repellent. Seeing this concept, Shen Xu''s eyes flashed a trace of clarity and heaviness. Xu Ruan saw that he was thinking, and his look was getting worse and worse. He could not help asking carefully what had happened. Shen Xu handed him the information and said with a sneer, "the Yellow River base is generous enough. In this way, the position of our Yangtze River base will be more embarrassing." After Shen Xu took over the Yangtze River base, life was not as easy as he imagined. Chang Hong took away a group of level 5 elites who emptied half of the disciples of the Yangtze River base. In addition to the previous fight with Li Hou''s team, the experimental base was destroyed, most of the seed powers were killed and injured, and more than half of the ordinary people were lost. What''s worse is the shortage of crystal nucleus inventory. The multiplier effect of all this directly reduced his painstaking base by half. To deal with this mess is enough for Shen Xu. His style is not as fierce and tough as Changhong''s. Changhong''s thunder tactics have long dissatisfied some people in the Yangtze River base. Now it''s not easy for Shen Xu to be the top leader if these accounts are put on his head. At the most difficult time, he also thought about selling the technology of the zombie expelling liquefied gas to other bases to solve the urgent problem, but for various reasons, the matter finally came to an end. And now it''s too late for him to regret. Xu Ruan was also greatly surprised, but at this point, he had nothing to do. "From the beginning, our Yangtze River base was independent of the other three bases. The sons and mothers of the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base are closely related. They are so generous to the Chuanyuan base. I don''t believe they have no intention. Boss, it''s not necessarily a good thing for us that they can focus on the Chuanyuan base. " Shen Xu raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean to watch them bite the dog?" Yes, no matter what Chi Hui''s idea is, the two times of favor and help have already tied the Chuanyuan base, the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base together, and the ambition and appetite of the two sides have been growing. He doesn''t believe that Chi Hui is willing to give up his base. Thinking of this, Shen Xu cheered up and said, "it''s OK, let them go. Lao Xu, check the materials for summer vacation and the crystal nucleus in stock again, and arrange the tasks... "After the zombie tide, all parties linked, and Li Hou''s team was rarely idle down. Although Duan Yin was not informed, in fact, they stopped not far from the Pearl River base. The protective shell of the team train switches and gradually disappears into the environment. This is another major function of the team train, stealth. The outer shell of the train is inlaid with carp scales of stealth powers, which are supplemented by power weapons, and the visual powers are hard to detect. Continuous combat did not hurt Li Hou''s team, but made them feel high. Hou Ying takes advantage of the fact that the zombie virus antibody of the psionic powers has been raised by one level in the zombie tide, and upgrades each of them, even Li Hou. In addition to Li Xuanyuan, who is a level 13 high-level power, others have also become a level 10 medium level power. Now let''s not say Chang Hong is a level 9 medium level psionic. Ten of them are not afraid. But Hou Ying is not worried, and rest for a long time, finally someone can''t help it. Qiao Daye: "brother monkey, what''s your plan? Chang Hong doesn''t know where to hide. Where can we find her aimlessly? " Hou Ying said: "since Duan Yin has checked the base and determined that Chang Hong is not in it, the defense of the Pearl River base against her will not be reduced in a short period of time. We have also left. She should not risk going to the Pearl River base. We try our best to find it. If we can''t find it, she can''t wait to find us by herself. " Ji Yao was surprised: "is she coming for us? Monkey, how do you Is that for sure? " I didn''t say that before. Hou Ying said: "I''ve thought about it carefully these days. Chang Hong pretends that I can slander other people except our team members and the top management of the Pearl River base. What''s more, we have stronger personal grudges with her. Moreover, some things in our team can almost rival a Pearl River base, and don''t you think her timing is too right? " For a moment, they didn''t understand and looked at him suspiciously. "Let''s do a simple elimination first. I don''t know many people are missing? Apart from he Daqing and his family, how many people are there? Ah Kai, from whom did you get the news that I left the team as a zombie? " Qiu Kai was stunned and looked at Lotan. Lotan collected the news at first. Lotan thought about it carefully and said, "I also heard it from a group of psionic people in the Yangtze River base." Hou Ying then looked at Liu Zhan and said with a frown, "it''s impossible. Although we were busy looking for monkey brother at that time, we would never reveal the news that monkey brother left the team, let alone the nonsense of becoming a zombie. In the first eight months, our investigation scope was limited to Hucheng. We really didn''t find it, so we spread it out. " Lotan then said the news about the lunatic team and Hou Ying''s Zombie theory carefully. Li Hou''s team was angry and surprised. It was like the first time he heard such news. Jiang Tao even said: "we have more zombies. During that time, we had no contact with outsiders. Except you and Li Bing, we had no direct contact with other powers." Hou Ying said: "I know you won''t be so reckless. When I killed zombies at sea, I found something wrong when I sorted out my memory. From my contact with he Daqing, even he just inquired about the injury of Xuanyuan and me, and knew nothing about the zombie theory or my leaving the team. They keep a close eye on the Pearl River base, especially the psionic team out of the Pearl River base. For those who are left alone, they are never soft handed and can grab. It''s unreasonable that what they don''t know just happens to be known by you, and just appears beside our team. " Qiu Kai was surprised, but Lotan frowned and said in a stuffy voice: "does the Hou team doubt us?" Hou Ying laughs, "you are probably just a part of their plan. Listen to me first. In fact, there are many doubts about this. First, the timing of Chang Hong''s appearance. The object she chose was either others or me, which at least showed that she was confident that her disguise would not be exposed. Well, she knows I''m back in the team, and she knows where I''m going When Qiu Kai heard this, he came over and said, "alo and I don''t know what''s going on. After joining the team, we haven''t contacted anyone except you." "Take it easy. I don''t doubt you." Hou Ying waved her hand. He had confidence in Lotan and Qiu Kai. At least, as they said, they never left the team''s sight for a moment after they joined the team. Liu Zhan also said, "we believe in brother monkey''s vision." He gave Qiu Kai a reassuring look, turned to Hou Ying and said tentatively, "brother monkey, do you already have an idea?" Hou Ying nodded. "Have you ever thought about At the beginning, why did I leave the Red Lake? " Chapter 257 Why did Hou Ying appear outside Hucheng and wake up in an empty place? Can it be a coincidence? Hou Ying does not believe it. No one knows more about the attraction of Red Lake to zombies than Hou Ying. The reason why he chose such an extreme way to end up with his own crystal nucleus and ghost mouth flower is, in the final analysis, his confidence in the energy of meteorite source. He believes that he will soon be able to resurrect and recover his power level in a short time. Hou Ying said: "before I had no memory, so I didn''t find anything wrong. But now I think about it, the experience of those 20 days is by no means simple." "I''ve tried it on the intelligent zombies before. The two intelligent zombies resurrected within a day after contacting the source body energy, and grew nuclei again. It''s unreasonable that I would be slower than them. When I wake up, it''s level 4. I won''t discuss the rest, but I should recover level 4 within three days. And you came to me three days later when you found something unusual, and the time is the same. " Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan and Wang He, who keep up with him, suddenly change their faces. Wang he lost his voice and said, "uncle, you mean you had already walked out of the lake city at that time?"?! You didn''t go out on your own! " Hou Ying: "even if I don''t have consciousness, I still have instinct. Zombies It is impossible to leave the meteorite source on its own initiative. " "Is it Chang Hong?"?! She''s always with us? " Wang he he and his wife were very afraid. Others were told by Wang he that there was something else they didn''t understand. They turned pale one after another. Qiao Daye said: "how can it be? Brother monkey and I didn''t find it at all!" Ji Yao: "that is to say, monkey, you are driven out by Chang Hong No, she attacked her and escaped from Lake City? And what happened three days before you went to the edge of the Red Lake? " Seeing that other people were shouting, Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "you all need to calm down first. No matter how the process is, I''m here now and I haven''t suffered any damage." "Never let it go! Monkey, it''s really what you think It''s terrible. If Chang Hong wanted to kill you at that time, it would be so easy. If you didn''t escape quickly and fall into her hands, I can''t imagine what would happen now! " Dongfang Bai looks scared. This is not a hypothesis. Maybe Chang Hong really killed Hou Ying, but was saved by Hou Ying''s constitution. Jiang Tao said: "Dongfang is right, and Chang Hong must have a back move. We can''t just wait for her passively." They were so angry that even Hou Ying could not pacify them, so she simply finished what she had not finished saying: "those 20 days were the same as the three days before the end of the world, and I didn''t have any impression. One thing is for sure, when I entered the Red Lake, there was no one there except zombies and zombies. I think that if Chang Hong had some chance in the previous source body repulsion cycle to become a power of level 9, she would not let go of this sweet cake, and would find a way to go back after escaping. It was a coincidence that she met me at that time. Later, she should have lost control of my whereabouts Arlo, who were the powers you met at that time? " Lotan scratched his head. "Look at their costumes, they are the ordinary psionic team of the Yangtze River base, but the number is really small, only five people. They are in the rest station As you know, a Kai and I are fooling around outside. Although there is no shortage of crystal cores, we don''t have much consumables to eat. The surrounding cities have been emptied by the Yangtze River base for a long time, so we can only focus our attention on the out going powers. That day was the same. I listened to them talk about the Li Hou team and I was very worried. Because of this, I missed the best mobile phone meeting. Later, I found that there were senior powers in the team who were not easy to deal with, so I came back. " "What did they say?" Lotan thought back and said: "I didn''t hear all of them, but they were crazy one after another. They also talked about Li Hou''s team looking for the team leader nearby. When they mentioned that Hou''s team was talking about zombies, it seemed that they had confirmed it. I used to listen to what they meant. They wanted to find Hou team and you and Li Hou team. Now think about it, those people are actually looking for Hou team, and the goal is much clearer than you. That day was five days before ah Kai and I met the waiting team. At that time, they had already found there. Oh, the rest station where they stayed was the place where we met the waiting team. " Lotan didn''t think much about it at that time. From time to time, he would go to the rest station to ask for information and take advantage of the opportunity to rob. Most of the information he got before came from this way. What those powers said was a hot topic. Lotan listened to their comments, and his words were incisive and full of disdain. He had a preconceived idea that it was a well-known thing, and so was the message to Hou Ying. But unexpectedly, he happened to meet Chang Hong! Lotan''s back was in a cold sweat. If he was not curious about the news of Li Hou''s team, he would have robbed them when they were few. Now he would not be sitting here! People''s eyes at Lotan were also happy for him. Hou Ying touched her chin and said, "five people? How many men and women? ""Three men and two - shit, they must not have run!" Cried Lotan, clapping his legs. One by one, five people, two women and three men, matched their guesses about Chang Hong, lengqin, Qi Qifan, Chen Buwei and Gan Xiaoqin! Hou Ying said: "it seems that this time she really came for me." Li Xuanyuan did not show the relaxed, taut his back, said: "then they should also have an understanding of Hou Ying''s physique." Liu Zhan snorted: "brother monkey, we want to retreat now. I think she still wants to wait for the hare! I said that she had been hiding for such a long time, how could she appear at this time? She must want to hurt the person that brother monkey cares about, and then take revenge, and then provoke brother monkey to come to the door. At that time, whether it''s Zombie repellent or something good, it''ll be waiting for us! " Hou Ying and he have the same idea. Although it''s a hypothesis, putting all this information together can almost restore the facts. After Chang Hong led his team to escape into Hucheng, he encountered the repulsive cycle of the meteorite source. The municipal building is still outside the edge of the energy circle of Red Lake, where zombies are generally below level 11, but Chang Hong''s more than 5000 level 4 and level 5 powers are not rivals. Maybe at that time, Chang Hong got some opportunities in the crisis, and his powers were broken through. That pile of bones must be Chang Hong''s masterpiece. Later, she fled with Qi Qifan. After wandering around the outside world, she would find that the zombies outside had completely lost their challenge and could not meet the energy needed to upgrade her ability level. For this reason alone, no matter how dangerous it was, Chang Hong was bound to return to Lake City to take a chance. She has zombie expelling agent in her hand, which is a life-saving magic weapon. It is not difficult to enter the central area of Red Lake. If you let Hou Ying meet her by chance, according to Chang Hong''s character, if you don''t chop him up and have a good time, you''ll surely make him worth the money and take him back to study. Thinking about this, Hou Ying is also glad that she is lucky. No matter how she does it, she can escape a disaster in the hands of the enemies of the Ninth level! Hou Ying combed her thoughts and told others what she thought while thinking. Finally, after a pause, he said: "the news about my return to the team is confidential. Chang Hong has few people and no channels. They should not know it at the first time. She will happen to be at this juncture. It''s probably because of one person to count the time. " "Who?" ¡°¡­¡­ Li Bing. " Li Hou''s team was stunned before they realized who this was. Lotan and Qiu Kai had already called it off. Lotan scolded: "bah, I should not have been soft hearted at the beginning, and let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless trouble. Damn it, she can''t be killed by this, and she can meet Changhong and give us a hard time. Ah, do you think this woman is Changhong''s group Li Xuanyuan shook his head, "I checked the identity number of the Yangtze River base on that woman. There is this person in the information database." Li Hou''s regiment is not a philanthropist. After listening to the woman''s tragic experience, he kept an eye on it. He hacked into the information database of the Yangtze River base and found out that she was a good citizen of the Yangtze River base, so he would choose to believe that she was coveted by Lotan and Qiu Kai when she was on a mission and was forcibly taken over to do something wrong. Qiu Kai twisted his face and said in a low voice, "well, we also What bad luck. " He is full of regret now. At that time, he should not have the kindness of women! Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Chang Hong was staring at me. Even without Li Bing, she would know the news that I had appeared in the Pearl River base when the zombie tide passed. Now it''s good. We''ve already made preparations, and we won''t let her do it all in one pot. " This is not Hou yingmie''s own prestige. A can of zombie expelling agent can kill him. Even if he was present at that time, there was not much chance that they would win if they were raided. Qiao Daye said, "brother monkey, shall we stay here and wait for her to come to us? Chang Hong should not be so stupid? " Hou Ying shook her head and said, "of course not." "It just occurred to me. At that time, you can see the situation in the municipal building of Hucheng. Chang Hong didn''t take away so many materials. It''s impossible to just take away the satellite shield. The psionic will never take this thing with her on a mission, so we can''t find her. There''s only one possibility. " "Special powers?" Liu Zhan was the first to think of it. He looked at Qiu Kai and Lotan, who were puzzled and didn''t hear that Qi Qifan had this ability. Hou Ying said: "you forget that in addition to the magnetic disturbance area in the Northeast sandy land, the Pearl River base also has a natural signal shielding field. Other people don''t know about this place, but lengqin certainly knows about it. " They didn''t think of it for a moment, but Li Xuanyuan''s eyes flashed and thought of it. Yes, zombies! Chapter 258 Zombie birds. Mention this thing, a few people of Li Hou''s team first think of is that they borrow belly to have a son. For the first time, Lotan and Qiu Kaipu heard the story of zombie bird cutting open the belly of the psionic and laying eggs in the bunker, which almost made the two men sick. Hou Ying nodded: "that''s right. The Yangtze River base was thought to be suffering, but later it was found that this group of zombie birds seemed to have awakened to special abilities, successfully blocked our search, and seemed to lose interest in the Pearl River base. They didn''t take the initiative to attack any more. Now they are in peace." Li Xuanyuan has got up and started to check on the search map. It''s not easy to find Chang Hong. It''s just a little red in the green leaves where the satellite can''t search. The target is very obvious. Sure enough, Li Xuanyuan did not spend much effort to determine the coordinates of the zombie bird. Gongsun Jing looked at it and said, "these zombie birds are so powerful that they dare to build their nests here." It used to be a prosperous city, but it was completely submerged by the sea as early as the third tsunami. At most, only one or two high-rise buildings of high quality were left on the sea. Similarly, it was also in the disaster area of the tsunami. Even the Pearl River base has a large number of people. When it comes to the tsunami, they have to hide. Unexpectedly, the birds can carry it. Wu Nan: "isn''t zombie repellent useless for zombie creatures and animals other than zombies? How can zombie birds take Chang Hong in? " He muttered that everyone wanted to know. Hou Ying took Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder and saw him deepen the search. She said, "go and have a look. Xuanyuan, don''t disturb them. Are you sure?" Li Xuanyuan nodded, very confident. The invisible train flies into the air and approaches the destination quietly. Hou Ying looks out through a special observation window. After entering the satellite shielding area on the map, the team train turns around and unexpectedly gets nothing. Hou Ying pointed to the bottom and said, "they are in the water." The crowd was astonished. "I''ve never heard that birds can still live in the sea. It seems that these zombie birds are against heaven." Ji Yao said a word, get the crowd a pile of white eyes. Dongfang Bai said helplessly: "you forget, it''s not an ordinary bird, it''s a zombie bird. You don''t have to breathe. What''s so strange about living in water Ji Yao suddenly said with a dry smile that he didn''t think of it for a moment. Li Xuanyuan controls the team train to go back. It takes a long distance for the team train to sink into the water slowly. Further down, the line of sight was dark, and the navigation screen was switched to night vision. Before that, Jiang Tao began to adjust the state of his weapon and nodded to Li Xuanyuan. I can only see a gray green high-definition picture on the screen, which is a real-time imaging of the seabed, covering a very wide range. Qiu Kai was surprised and said in a low voice, "how is this done? It''s amazing. " Qiao Daye is happy, "don''t be so careful, you can''t hear outside." He is very complacent about the concealment of the team train, holding Qiu Kai''s shoulder to introduce the night vision function of the team train. In short, it''s also a power weapon, but it''s different from the high difficulty of the partition weapon. It''s a biomaterial power weapon, which is transformed with the help of the eyeball of zombie animals with dynamic night vision power and crystal nucleus energy. It''s the same as the stealth function of carp scales. There are many similar functions, which are still improving. Seeing Lotan and Qiu Kai''s surprise and admiration, Qiao Ono was elated: "it''s far from enough now. There are still many systems under design. However, even if it''s semi-finished products, the main city of the Pearl River base can''t compare with us. How can we get along with us? " Gongsun Jing couldn''t see his grandmother''s stupid appearance of selling melons, so she turned her eyes. A few people''s Kung Fu, zombie bird''s nest also entered the public''s attention. Dongfang Bai looked and slightly widened his eyes: "lying trough, horror film set. The perspective of night vision weakens the visual impact, and the hollowed out white bones pile up into a mountain. We can''t see what fish''s white bones are, but the level of that head should not be lower than level 9. Huge fish bones with dense black, no doubt, that is the zombie bird. Standing on the pole of the sparrow is full of poetic conception, but can you imagine the sparrow pile standing next to each other? That''s absolutely not cute. Besides, the fish bone mountain here covers twice the area of the Pearl River base! The fish bone can''t see its primary color. It''s full of black Zombie birds. The flickering red light is flashing in the dark water bottom. It''s the light from the eyes of zombie birds. Team train in front of the zombie nest, like a larva facing the dinosaur gap. "Good guy, when did it become so much?" Qiao Daye unconsciously lowered his voice for fear of waking these "sleeping" zombies. If you think about the breeding method of zombie birds, Qiao Daye feels that his scalp is numb. How many human stomachs do you have to lay eggs to make many birds? Although the team train is invisible, the movement caused by diving is still there. After switching all the pictures that can be captured, there is no sign of Chang Hong and others. Hou Ying goes to battle in person.In addition to the team train, Hou Yingru fish into the water, with the speed ability quickly came to the zombie bird. Through Hou Ying''s eyes, the crowd also saw the zombie birds from a close distance. The zombie birds in piles were different in color, but most of them were black or black red. It was difficult to distinguish each other when they were crowded together. At this time, they saw that the zombie birds were unexpectedly small, the small ones were smaller than sparrows, and the big ones were the size of peacocks. Hou Ying whispered to the Bluetooth in her helmet: "don''t underestimate them. The level of these zombie birds is higher than that of zombie fish, and the lower the level, the higher the level. The big one is level 9 wind system blue crystal, and the small one is level 11 sound red crystal. The marine creatures around here are not their rivals. No wonder they can dominate here. " Dongfang Bai: "how can this rule be reversed?" Hou Ying: "I had some guesses when the little apple turned into an egg. Well, I really want to forget to tell you that the ancestor of our bird is now level 13, which is a little higher than Xuanyuan." All of you: -- He silently looked at the big bird''s egg rolled by the little ancestor of Li Hou, and his heart was filled with confusion. "Thirteen powers, from level D to level C, should be related to this." As Hou Ying said, she went deeper into fishbone city. Walking to the zombie bird pile, I found that the zombie bird city is also planned. Zombie birds of the same species gather together on a pile of fish bones. Zombie birds living in the water have a special preference for fish bones. They don''t build nests as they do on land. The distribution of zombie birds with the same properties also has its own rules. The zombie birds attached to the fish bones in the outer ring are all below level 12, and level 12 dominates the whole ring. Compared with the low-level zombie birds outside, the size of zombie birds is much more regular, and the size of zombie birds is much smaller And smaller. In the inner ring, different from the zombie birds in the outer two rings, the fish bones here are very clean, and there is no bird on them, while the bird eggs are piled up under the thick mud on the bottom of the sea. "These birds belong to Phoenix, right?" It''s like a rebirth. However, the lines on these eggs look very beautiful, showing the same color as the crystal core. For example, the eggs of the wind power are blue, and the sound power is red. Bird eggs are all 13 levels, but there are also high and low levels. The high-level ones are rare, but the lines are complex and gorgeous, which is really good-looking. Ji Yao mumbles, and excitedly encourages Hou Ying to steal a few eggs to come back for research. Hou Ying just has this idea, while the birds sleeping outside don''t pay attention to him, she selects two 13 level high-level eggs and puts them into the isolation bag on the arm of the protective clothing, which was originally used to hold the crystal nucleus. To Hou Ying''s surprise, she got nothing this time. Let alone Chang Hong, she didn''t even find her figure. Hou yingsuo made several rounds of inspection, but he had to return to the team train. He was quite depressed. Was his previous speculation purely a misunderstanding? Liu Zhan said, "brother monkey, let''s wait." Before he came, he still hesitated, but after seeing this highly confidential underwater zombie nest, he had determined that Chang Hong and others could not escape from this ghost place. Looking at the Pearl River base, there is no more hidden place than here. Hou Ying, of course, is not willing to leave. Everyone decides to wait here for a day to see the situation before making a decision. Qiao Daye curiously asks Hou Ying to bring back two bird eggs and take them out. The feeling of the tentacles is not as smooth as the bird eggs of little apple. It feels very rough. Dongfang Bai describes one as magnetic and the other as pottery. The size of the two zombie eggs is much smaller than that of the small apple, and the oval shape is only the size of the palm. One was taken from the nest of the five elements ability. If it wasn''t for the zombie egg, it would be covered up. On the other one, there is an abstract branch like pattern. The color is very special, especially black. Needless to say, the zombie bird in this egg is a spatial power. Hou Ying watched them knock on two birds'' eggs, and Li Hou mischievously smashed them on the ground to test their hardness. She jokingly shook her head and told them to play enough and put them in the third research carriage for observation. It is worthy of being a zombie bird of level 13. Even an egg is resistant to falling and beating. Hou Ying has tried to use the perspective ability to investigate. She has learned that the eggshell is very special and can''t penetrate to see the internal situation. Wang he used high light to explore the same result. People gathered around the zombie bird eggs for a while before they scattered. Quietly waiting for a few hours at the bottom of the sea, at seven o''clock in the evening, the night came slowly. Outside, at last, something happened. Chapter 259 Zombie bird, out of the nest. The zombie birds attached to the fishbone leave at the same time, spread their wings to the sea in a gliding posture, and soon leave behind a hollow bone city. The fishbone of Bai Sensen completely shows its true appearance. Oriental White beat a shiver, so it looks even more terrible than duty ah dark. "I should be looking for food." Liu Zhan was also surprised that these zombie birds came out in the daytime and at night, completely reversing the habits of birds. "Brother monkey, do you want to follow up?" "Wait a minute." Hou Ying keenly heard a slight grunt, straightened up and leaned to the observation window. Sure enough, after a while, a submarine appeared in the abdominal cavity of a fish bone like a colored ink painting, suspended on a pile of bird eggs. The crowd was staring at the submarine. After a while, a man with an oxygen bottle and a diving suit climbed out from the top of the submarine, grabbed the eggs and sent them to the submarine. He reached out with both hands to meet him and took more than a dozen eggs back and forth. The egg thief was not greedy, so he stopped. When he went back, the submarine started, went to the next fish bone and disappeared again. "Stealth weapon?" Jiang Tao was surprised. Stealth weapons are developed by Li Hou''s team, but they are not exclusive. They have been shared with the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base for a long time. However, they are still rare in the two bases, and the technology is a level 1 secret. How can they appear here, and they are still in the hands of Chang Hong, the most defensive of the two bases. "What do they steal zombie eggs for?" Dongfang Bai is puzzled by this point. Isn''t eating zombie eggs equal to seeking death? In two words, Hou Ying heard the news of zombie bird''s return. After a while, zombie birds of level 12 came back one after another and landed on the fish bones. Red lights were on the bottom of the sea, gathering more and more. With the zombie bird''s blinking, it seemed that there was a huge light show, but the beauty could only be seen from afar, otherwise it would be fun with life. What people pay attention to is Chang Hong and others'' control of time. This posture of practice makes perfect is not the first time to steal other people''s eggs! After level 12 zombie bird, about five minutes later, level 11 zombie bird returned to nest, level 10 and level 9. It had been half an hour since the bottom of the sea calmed down again. After lighting up, the light of the sea gradually faded, and finally the original darkness and calm were completely restored in a quarter of an hour. Hou Ying went into the water again. This time, he only brought an invisible bracelet. It''s only a semi-finished product. It''s inlaid with carp scales. It''s more eye-catching than a diamond bracelet in appearance. It''s just that the energy tank of the power weapon hasn''t been designed yet, but Hou Ying can activate it with non attribute energy. Under the stealth function, other functions on the protective clothing can''t be shared with the team train, so Hou Ying simply didn''t wear it and went into battle light. Posted in front of the invisible submarine, Hou Ying finds that she can''t see through it with her own visual power, but the people inside are still talking. Although the sound is very light, it still spreads to Hou Ying word by word through the sound insulation material of the submarine. ¡°¡­¡­ You need to replenish your energy. If you go on like this, you won''t be able to stand it. " This is the voice. Hou Ying seems to have heard it before. The inquired object did not answer, and soon there was a crisp sound like biting potato chips. The man seemed to be eating. When he had finished eating, he said, "give them some, too. We''ll go to sea tomorrow." It''s Chang Hong! This voice Hou Ying will not be mistaken. He tightened his mind and listened. Before respectfully asked the male voice some reluctantly should a, after a while, the voice of eating potato chips sounded again. "Qifan, you can use a little too. You have been making oxygen, and your power consumption is also very large." Chang Hong expresses concern. The male voice moved: "I will, captain." It turned out to be Qi Qifan. It seems that his power level has also become higher. No wonder the submarine is stranded at the bottom of the sea, so he doesn''t hear the sound of drainage and ventilation. Qi Qifan, as an air power, must have kept the oxygen supply balance in the submarine. It can''t be underestimated. After waiting for nearly an hour, Hou Yinggan didn''t hear anything inside, so he had to turn around. Team people have been waiting for anxious, see him safe back is a relief. Hou Ying dried the moisture in her hair, changed her clothes, led the people to the third carriage, and said: "they are very cautious, almost no communication, but I heard that they will go out to sea tomorrow, and then follow them to see what they want to do." While speaking, Hou Ying has found the place to place the two zombie eggs. "Brother monkey, don''t you keep the eggs?" Qiao Daye saw that his fingers condensed metal and rowed on the bird''s egg. He couldn''t help but wonder. Hou Ying''s action pauses, remembers what he locks in the isolation room where he used to close the intelligence zombie, and then begins to cut the eggs. Level 14 metal successfully broke the hard eggshell, but it was still very difficult. Hou Ying confirmed the fact that level 13 power could not destroy the eggshell, so she didn''t waste time. She directly used level 20 metal to evenly split the bird''s egg in two. The clear egg liquid flows out, and the green and black hairless chicks in the eggs are also exposed in front of people.Hou Ying had already prepared to put the chicks and egg liquid into a bag made of fish skin. Another space system zombie eggs, the only difference is that the egg liquid is pure black. Hou Ying added a mouthful of egg liquid with her fingers. The rich liquefaction energy inside made his throat tight and his mouth secreted thirsty liquid. However, he pretended not to care and sealed the two fish skin bags. With no weight of the eggs out of the isolation room, Hou Ying picked up a piece of eggs at will to chew. "Click." Crisp as chips. Hou Ying''s heart is as expected. Li Xuanyuan dissatisfied: "don''t send everything to your mouth." Hou Ying happily locked the fish skin bag back into the isolation box and said, "this eggshell is a good thing. It''s comparable to the crystal core of the level 13 chick. There is no level limit for energy absorption. Just use a simple way to eat. I guess this good thing must be a tonic for these zombie birds who are reborn from their shells. Birds who do not eat eggshells will be as weak as premature infants. " He solved one eggshell, and put the rest in a bag and handed it to Li Xuanyuan for him to keep for research. "But it''s not something everyone can enjoy." He laughed so unkindly that he told the news of Chang Hong''s eating eggshells. He gloated and said, "the biggest difference between this thing and crystal nucleus is that zombies eat it better than eating it raw. Do you remember what I said about the effectiveness of nuclear films? The reason why eggshell is hard is that it has a similar substance to film. This kind of material helps zombies digest, but the psionic can''t digest it. If it stays in the body, it will become impurities and reduce the capacity of energy. " "The energy of this eggshell is equivalent to the 13th level nucleus, but the impurities contained in it are dozens of times of the same level nucleus!" Seeing Chang Hong''s skill in stealing eggs, I''m sure they''ve eaten a lot of them. When the secret disease breaks out, there will be a good play to watch. Qiao Daye and others laughed tacit understanding when they heard the speech. There is nothing more pleasing to see the misfortune of the enemy. But Dongfang baisalivated and said to Hou Ying, "brother monkey, it doesn''t matter if you take a bite? Let me taste it. " Hou Ying All of you: -- What can I do to save you, male god. The next day, at the same time, the zombie bird left the nest and the submarine appeared across the sky again. It''s about to leave. Chang Hong and others are not afraid of the consequences. They greedily fill a big bag of zombie eggs, and then leave the fishbone nest as soon as possible before the zombie comes back. The regiment train left behind. Far away, Hou Ying and Qiao Daye heard the sound of zombie birds clapping the sea furiously. The submarine in front of the team does not have the excellent technical support of the train. Under the guidance of strong light, it can quickly approach the coast. Li Xuanyuan said: "they used the sound wave ability to expel the zombie fish." The team train is also equipped with a power attribute detector, which can detect the known power attributes and levels of attacks on the team train. What Li Xuanyuan calls out is the level 7 sound power. The sound of the team train coming out of the water can''t be eliminated. Hou Ying puts on her clothes quickly and plans to keep up with Chang Hong alone to inquire about the situation. Li Xuanyuan strongly opposes it. He asks to take action with Hou Ying. Only one reason, let Hou Ying have to from - Zombie expulsion agent. Li Xuanyuan wears an invisible bracelet with Hou Ying''s energy support. All kinds of mini power weapons on his means and protective clothing are not afraid of energy consumption. The team train was left in the sea, Hou Ying did not know Chang Hong''s action, so she cautiously went far in the opposite direction before landing. With his speed ability, it''s easy to catch up with Chang Hong with Li Xuanyuan. After coming out of the water, Chang Hong raised his hand and the submarine disappeared in place. Space store power! Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are surprised. They underestimate Chang Hong. It''s not safe to know that if the space storage ability has a time limit, Chang Hong can only show that her space storage ability is stable enough. Several people renovated on the spot on the coast, but they didn''t rush to take action. The scorching weather made the people who had just come ashore from the shady sea uncomfortable. Chang Hong took a seed from his own space, and a tall, thin looking man came forward. With the wood power, he quickly spawned a huge mutant potato. The potato leaves, big enough for the roof, blocked the heat for Chang Hong and others. This should be gan Xiaoqin. Qi Qifan took the water Chang Hong had taken from the space, turned it on and asked her to drink it first. He worried: "Captain, is it too early to go to sea now, in case Li Hou''s team finds it..." "I just want them to come." Chang Hong''s tone is decisive, full of disapproval of Li Hou''s team. She took out some water jugs to others. There were six people in this group. Chang Hong, Qi Qifan and lengqin were all in the list, but the number was one more than Lotan said. It was Li Bing who was thrown away by Qiao Daye. Hou Ying noticed that her hands had recovered as before. It seems Lotan''s claim that Gan Xiaoqin can heal powers is not false.Qi Qifan stopped talking when he heard the speech, but another man with narrow forehead and thick eyebrows outside Gan Xiaoqin said: "I don''t know how Hou Ying''s ability has recovered, and the people in his team are not fuel-efficient lamps. Captain, I''d rather be careful than underestimate the enemy. " Chang Hong didn''t refute his words and said, "I know what you said. I''m ready for everything. Even if I don''t get Hou Ying this time, I can make everyone back." Chapter 260 Chang Hong''s space seems not small. She has a submarine and keeps taking things out of it until she takes out an off-road vehicle and two motorcycles. Hou Ying is finally jealous! Li Xuanyuan was pinched by him and felt funny. Changhong several people simply eat and then plan to leave. Gan Xiaoqin returns the potato to the seed state very sparingly and hands it to Changhong. This group didn''t carry any bags, they only tied weapons around their waist and legs, and all other things were kept by Chang Hong. It can also be seen that Chang Hong''s position in the team is unshakable. However, Gan Xiaoqin''s skill still attracted the attention of Hou Ying and Hou Ying. There are many wooden powers under the name of Xuanyuan family, and there are even more advanced powers. But no one can use the powers to complete the reverse growth of plants. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan can''t do either level 25 or level 13, which shows that they are powerful. After a while, they found that they did not go to the Pearl River base, but bypassed it. Looking at the direction, I want to go to Chuanyuan base. Before, I was afraid to disturb the zombie birds at the bottom of the sea, but Chang Hong didn''t communicate with them. When I got to the shore, they had no scruples. Along the way, although Chang Hong hasn''t heard of his specific plan to deal with Li Hou''s team, he also got a lot of information from their talks. As Hou Ying guessed, Chang Hong did find Hou Ying by accident when he returned to Lake City near the energetic Red Lake. At that time, Hou Ying''s down and out look was not necessary to describe. Chang Hong found that Hou Ying was extremely "weak" at that time, and completely reduced to a zombie, so she thought that it was completely out of control and abandoned by Li Hou''s team. She didn''t sympathize with such a monster. She plundered a zombie''s fire ability and tried to burn him to death. But what happened next changed Chang Hong''s mind. Originally enough to let Hou Ying in the moment of the nine level flame, actually in the burning of Hou Ying white bone, alive and give her back to a person! Self healing powers. Such a powerful self-healing power is often unheard of. In the process of Hou Ying''s constant recovery, Chang Hong''s killing idea also disappears, but he wants to capture him alive. But I didn''t expect that even if she completely became a low-level zombie, Hou Ying was still so cunning that she escaped after she was taken out of the lake city! "Captain, that Hou Ying''s power is really so Special? " It''s Li Bing. Qi Qifan and Chen Buwei are riding motorcycles to guard the car in the middle. Gan Xiaoqin is driving. The three women in the back seat are listening to Chang Hong talking about the story of the zombie Hou Ying. "Why do I lie to you? Hou Ying doesn''t know what his luck is. The level 9 flame can''t kill him, but it''s better to have the self-healing ability than the nine lives of the Nine Tailed Fox. I''ll get it, and then... " How about that time? Chang Hong didn''t say, just gave a cold hum. Hou Ying gnashes her teeth. Li Xuanyuan feels his mood change. She picks in the palm of his hand to ask what happened. Hou Ying only shakes her head at him. It''s not a pleasant thing to hear a woman boast about how to torture herself and how to covet herself. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan couldn''t hear them, otherwise Hou Ying was afraid that he would rush up and kill them. Li Bing thought of the man who broke his hands at the first time. She felt chilly. Her hands, which had been cured for a long time, seemed to have the pain of the heart at that time. She hated and was afraid. This kind of fear could not be overcome for a lifetime. Fortunately, she met Chang Hong, who was able to avenge her. Finally, God didn''t treat her badly. She disdained: "that Hou Ying is nothing but a zombie in human skin. His powers are used by the captain, which is a blessing that he has cultivated in his lifetime! " Seeing that Changhong and lengqin didn''t pick up on her, Li Bing was disappointed that they shared a common hatred with her. He also swallowed the words that he wanted to flatter Changhong. Looking around for a while, he still couldn''t help asking: "Captain, since Hou Ying has become a zombie, should he have crystal nucleus in his head? How can we transfer his powers then? " Chang Hong glanced at her: "you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing." Li Bing angrily stopped. She knows that even if Hou Ying''s powers are transferred, she doesn''t have her share. She just wants to know how Chang Hong will harvest Hou Ying''s powers. Thinking of his identity as an outsider, he has been repeatedly rejected by the team members. How can Li Bingli, who is always full of stars, be happy? Just a few days together, she knew that compared with Li Hou''s ruthlessness, Chang Hong had no heart. She is so cruel that Li Bing doesn''t want to hurt her at all. Instead, Gan Xiaoqin looked up at the rearview mirror and said, "Captain, I heard that the powers of those people in Li Hou''s team are not one or two. I can sign up in advance. I have to leave a special one for me. Hehe, it''s better to be the kid. I''ve heard Yang Ling complain about it twice or once. The kid is not old, and his powers are cool. " Chang Hong didn''t feel that his request was anything, but she still had a smile on her face and nodded her head. No matter how powerful or special the powers of those people are? Together, it''s not worth a Hou Ying I don''t know what I think of. A cold light flashed in Chang Hong''s eyes.Changhong left the sea at night. In order to avoid the highest temperature, they walked all the way through the night. They didn''t stop until ten o''clock the next morning when the sun was about to roast people. In the direction of Shu, you can still find a lot of low mountains and green plants. Chang Hong and others went to the forest for summer vacation, and Chang Hong again took out a lot of good things from the space. A big tent, air conditioning, generator, food and so on. Gan Xiaoqin was left on duty, and the others went into the tent to have a rest. Hou Ying was not in a hurry to start. She knew that at noon, when the weather was hottest and people were most impetuous. When he and Li Xuanyuan get close to the tent, they have to start - - - "who is where?" Qiao Daye''s ear moved and roared in one direction. A man looked out at him and drew back. Qiao Daye saw that he didn''t pay attention to it any more. He turned back and continued: "it''s been a long time, but brother monkey and Xuanyuan haven''t heard from him yet. I said, "Why are you so calm? Don''t you worry at all?" "What''s the use of worrying? It''s better to follow Xuanyuan than to go out alone. Well, I think you''d better cut down on the snacks, which will do you a disservice. " Gongsun Jing is not a guest. At this time, they were not in the team train with suitable temperature. Except Meng hanghai and Li Hou, other people were carrying out extreme training outside the train. Hou Ying and Li Hou are not free any more. Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao, who are capable of five elements, are busy trying to connect the five elements. I don''t know if their abilities are of high level, and the requirements for deriving the second attribute of five elements are more stringent. In short, there have been successful cases in the Pearl River base. On the contrary, so many five elements in Li Hou have not A successful one. At noon, a group of people chatting in the hot sun came back to the team train one after another. Meng hanghai has already tied Ye Huizhong to prepare lunch. When they come back, they will serve the soup together with Li Hou, who is the incarnation of sweetheart. Dongfang Bai looks wilted. The whole party goes to take a bath one after another and sits on the dining table in a cool way. When eating, he is still wilting. Qiao Daye took his shoulder and said with care: "I said, Dongfang, have you had a bad kidney recently? Why is the constitution so weak? Are you crazy to play behind our backs Dongfang Bai claps his hand and holds his job. During the meal, he didn''t seem to be in a high mood, so Ji Yao was worried. Touching his forehead, Ji Yao asked, "I don''t have a fever. What''s the matter? Is there any discomfort? Gongsun, please show him. Don''t be really sick. " Seeing Gongsun Jing putting down her chopsticks, Dongfang Bai said, "no, it''s just that it''s too hot to be energetic." Ji Yao: "also, it''s cold for so long, and it''s raining for more than half a year. Now it''s exposed to the sun. No one likes it. Then you have to take it easy. If you don''t like it, don''t bear it. " "Yes, yes." Dongfang Bai nodded casually, picked up rice quickly, and ate a few delicious vegetables. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ate faster. Ji Yao, they feel relieved when they see this. After dinner, Wang hehe taught Meng hanghai and Li Hou that they got up late in the morning, and now they are not sleepy, so he simply taught one more hour. Other people go to rest or busy themselves. Dongfang Bai went to bed for a while, then got up and went to the second carriage. Green vegetables were cultivated in the second carriage, but there was no fertilizer. All of them were cultivated by abilities, so they tasted good. After a while, he seemed bored and turned to the third carriage. When an isolation cover was lifted, there was a humanitarian: "Hey, my brother, don''t be curious about that thing. Monkey brother said that the zombie virus is very strong there. Don''t be curious to kill the cat." Dongfang Bai was caught, startled, angrily put the bag back, looked back and found that there were two people. Wu Nan brought a bowl of mung bean soup to Dongfang Bai. Before he could say anything, the latter laughed at him and said, "thank you, Wu Nan." Wu Nan suddenly shook his hand, and even another man looked at it in surprise. Dongfang Bai didn''t know, so he was looking up to drink soup when he heard another man say in a deep voice: "I put poison in this bowl. Do you dare to drink it? Motherfucker Dongfang Bai is still unknown, so he has been locked in the isolation room by someone! And determined that this is a Xibei goods, people were shocked, have risked the heat to find the real body of dongfangbai. Chapter 261 Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are close to the tent of Chang Hong and his party. They have to solve the problem of Gan Xiaoqin who is on duty! Hou Ying''s face changed, Hou Ying''s steps moved, and she was really not reconciled. A god of death bound all the people who had fallen into their own world, and dragged them in the palm of their hand, half holding Li Xuanyuan, to rush back to the temporary camp of the team with the fastest speed. Along the way, Hou Ying made the worst assumption. After all, the emergency alarm in her helmet is the first level alarm of Li Hou''s team. She will never ring unless she is in a critical moment of life and death, not to mention when she and Xuanyuan are on such a dangerous mission. Unexpectedly, the situation is much more complicated than he imagined. Hou Ying threw Chang Hong, who had been packed and brought back, on the ground. Qiao Daye was already busy to welcome them. Su Fenghe tied them up firmly and went to the isolation room of the third carriage. Qiao Daye has mentioned the basic situation with Hou Ying. The first suspect is Ji Yao. He was worried about Dongfang Bai''s body. No matter how bad the hot weather is, it''s not too hard for the level 10 psionic. But he always thinks that his male god is strange. At noon, when Dongfang Bai got up and went to the second carriage, he finally figured it out. It''s the wrong smile. Dongfangbai''s power in the entertainment industry should not be underestimated, but so much glory is still inseparable from the label of idolatry. Because Dongfang Bai''s face is too small, fresh and well maintained. He hasn''t been older for many years, and he has a heavy burden on his idol. Even in the last two years, some things in his bones haven''t been washed clean. For example, when that pair of peach blossom eyes smile, they are very attractive. They have three points of warm male attribute, three points of open temperament in the corner of their eyes, and a little bit of temptation in the sunshine. That''s the main reason why Ji Yao regards him as a male god. But today''s smile has lost some flavor. Ji Yao really didn''t want to have this unpleasant misunderstanding with Dongfang Bai. After a while, he had a secret conversation with Liu Zhan. Liu Zhan is a person who is rather trustworthy. He said that even if it turns out to be a misunderstanding afterwards, he would not let Dongfang Bai know that the suspect is Ji Yao. Together, it''s very easy to test the authenticity of dongfangbai. , as like as two peas, Ye Huizhong and Wu Nan, who wore the same clothes, gave the same scene to the Oriental white end mung bean soup. It''s Wu Nan who serves the soup, but it''s Ye Huizhong who reminds Dongfang Bai not to touch the Zombie''s fish skin bag. If it is true Oriental white, it is absolutely impossible to recognize who is who at a glance, and it will not call each other by his first name without being sure. So, the people who get crazy and demonized! Fortunately, Dongfang Bai was not far away from the place where he was left behind. Qiao Daye soon found him, but his injury was very bad. Hou Ying rushes to Dongfang Bai. Helpless Gongsun Jing flushes her eyes, but does not give up to deliver the therapeutic powers to him. Ji Yao holds him in her arms. Her face is stiff, and she wants to cry but can''t. Seeing Hou Ying coming back, Gongsun Jing quickly moved aside, pointed to the back of Dongfang Bai''s head and said, "brother monkey, look..." She couldn''t speak with a lump in her throat. She couldn''t bear it. Hou Ying pushes Ji Yao away and looks at Dongfang Bai''s back brain, which is stained with blood but has been healed. He is afraid. He knows too well that this position is opposite to the power gland. Hou Ying scans dongfangbai''s glands with perspective power. It''s not like Li Guangming''s idea that neurons break and glands atrophy. Dongfangbai''s glands have been completely removed! Hou Ying''s eyes were immediately covered with zombie virus! If you lose a power gland, dongfangbai is just for ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken. They are exposed to the high temperature of 45 degrees, dehydrated and suffer from heatstroke! When Qiao Daye found him, his lips turned purple and he had a high fever. On a hot day, he was shivering and sweating. I can''t imagine if Ji Yao doesn''t find the abnormality in time, if they find each other later Gongsun Jing''s powers can''t work on ordinary people, so she can only use the conventional therapy before the end of the world for dongfangbai''s pain. Although emergency treatment has been carried out, the situation of dongfangbai is still not optimistic. "Monkey, calm down. The East needs you now." Gongsun Jing wiped her tears and said, "look at his glands. Is there any abnormality? I''ve also tried it on ordinary people. They can''t accept my treatment, but they won''t reject it. Dongfang has been rejecting my powers, which shows that he still responds to the powers. Does he still have hope... " Li Xuanyuan takes over Ji Yao and holds dongfangbai and looks at Hou Ying. Hou Ying took a deep breath and tried it on Dongfang Bai. After that, she found that it was the same result as Gongsun Jing. He said: "it should be the restoration of feathers. Dongfang was saved by the restored feathers at the first time when he was injured, but now his energy has lost his central gland, which is like a pack of loose sand. Although the restoration of feathers also wants to restore his body to its original appearance by using these energy, it''s hard to understand It''s too little energy. It can''t do it. ""What should we do then?" "Monkey, you can''t let him just..." Finally, Ji Yao choked and pleaded in her voice. Hou Ying said: "the recovered feather is in his body now. I have to touch it directly to activate it with energy. We must make Dongfang wake up first and let him stretch out his wings. " Gongsun Jing had tried many ways before. Liu Zhan racked their brains, but none of the professional and non professional methods worked. Dongfang Bai''s current physical condition is too bad. In fact, he has fallen into a deep coma and can''t wake up in a short time. Hou Ying wants to stimulate him to wake up in a tough way. Gongsun Jing dissuades him. The extreme way can''t be used. Dongfang Bai has a special constitution and is more vulnerable than ordinary people. She is also injured in her head. In case of a mistake that leads to his brain death, there is no way out. Hou Ying is manic and hesitant. She is upset by the suppressed atmosphere and Li Dong''s breathing voice. Her fangs are all sharp and want to bite. Or Liu Zhan suggested: "brother monkey, if we don''t start from Chang Hong, I don''t believe we can''t pry her mouth open!" He spoke of the man with a deep voice. Hou Ying was reminded by him, and suddenly her eyes lit up! They don''t have only one choice! In addition to Gongsun Jing''s water healing ability, doesn''t Gan Xiaoqin, their newly captured wood power, also have a healing ability? Thinking of Li Bing''s reshaped hands and the potato that freely switches between seed and adult plant, Hou Ying has made a decision in her mind. He said in an urgent voice: "second, you and Gongsun go to my collection to see if there is anything useful. Ah Zhan, you and Ji Yao look at the East. Don''t surround others here. Xiao ye should prepare more salt water and soup. " Then he pulled Li Xuanyuan to the third carriage, and the sliding door between the two carriages sounded almost at the same time, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Su Fenghe firmly looks at the people who are locked in. The people in the isolation room still keep the appearance of Oriental white. Hou Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and pressed the hate of Fanyong. "Brother monkey, he from the East -" "don''t ask me now." Hou Ying pats Su Fenghe on the shoulder. Her dignified look and the zombie symptom in her eyes make it clear that Hou Ying''s healing ability has no direct effect on Dongfang Bai''s injury. Hou Ying can''t take care of his emotions, and brings Gan Xiaoqin out of the isolated room. The latter has a dreamlike smile on her face. She doesn''t know what kind of dream she is experiencing in the field of death. Hou Ying takes him and Li Xuanyuan back to the second carriage. Su Fenghe takes two steps and retreats. She stares at the culprit who squats on the ground with her knees in her arms and never gives her a chance to escape. After copying Gan Xiaoqin''s ability, Hou Ying kicks him back to the third carriage and lets Su Fenghe relocate. He repeatedly gave birth to and restored a vegetable, and kept discussing with Li Xuanyuan, until he successfully restored a huge vegetable that blossomed on the top of the train into a small and exquisite seed. After giving birth again, Hou Ying wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and went back to the Oriental white body solemnly. Ji Yao and others look at him expectantly, and Hou Ying wipes his clothes. Li Xuanyuan knows that this is a small action that he does when he is under great pressure. Let Ji Yao report dongfangbai carefully. When he is familiar with Gan Xiaoqin''s special wooden ability, let Jiang Tao build a spacious shed. Because Dongfang Bai''s constitution has been unable to withstand the high temperature, the temperature of the team train once dropped from 35 to 25 degrees, and the temperature in the greenhouse is also very cool, with a temperature difference of more than 20 degrees from the outside. After placing dongfangbai, Hou Ying takes a deep breath and presses her hand on dongfangbai''s back. A steady stream of special wood series powers are input into Dongfang Bai''s body. Hou Ying stares at Dongfang Bai''s scarred back brain and dares not miss any changes in the power glands. The power gland has been hollowed out, but the dried up power gland hormone is gradually secreted with Hou Ying''s unremitting efforts Qiao Daye''s sharp eyes saw that the white nails of the East had been sharpened into gold, but they were covered with a thin layer of metal! With his eyes, everyone knew that it was not Hou Ying''s metal power, but dongfangbai''s metal power revived. However, as time goes by, the power energy in Hou Ying''s body is losing. The zombie virus in his eyes is like a spider web, and it is getting denser and denser. But Dongfang Bai still doesn''t wake up. His metal power is strong and weak, which makes people''s hearts unable to follow. Hou Ying was silent for a moment, as if she was making an important decision. After a while, she whispered, "do you believe me?" People don''t know why, but his eyes are full of trust and no doubt. Hou Ying clenches her teeth and suddenly turns Dongfang Bai over to open his teeth. The wind power cuts deeply into Hou Ying''s palm, and a big stream of blood rushes into Dongfang Bai''s throat. Chapter 262 Everyone was shocked. Hou Ying''s action was too unexpected. When Li Xuanyuan reacted to stop, Hou Ying''s wound had stopped bleeding and slowly recovered until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared. Had it not been for Dongfang Bai''s bloody lips and cheeks, they would have thought it was just an illusion. "Monkey brother..." "Keep quiet." Hou Ying didn''t explain his behavior. She helped dongfangbai up to let blood enter dongfangbai''s esophagus better. She continued to input the wood healing ability. However, how long did the miracle happen before everyone''s eyes. Starting from Dongfang Bai''s fingers, a touch of gilt began to spread to Dongfang Bai''s arms. It seemed to be plated with a layer of pure gold, covering Dongfang Bai''s whole body. Not even a hair was left behind. Hou Ying still stares at the back of Dongfang Bai''s head. The secretion of glandular hormone is getting stronger and stronger. Before the metal covers her head and blocks Hou Ying''s perspective ability, the glandular hormone has slowly condensed into fine filaments. Hou Ying''s intuition tells him: This is the rudiment of the power gland. He still did not dare to interrupt the input of the wooden healing ability until Dongfang Bai, who was in a deep coma, suddenly let out a painful groan. Chant. "The East." Ji Yao and they watched nervously. Dongfang Bai''s voice became louder and louder, and his whole body twitched and roared. Then the butterfly bones on both sides of Dongfang Bai swelled. It seemed that something was about to break out. Hou Ying was very happy and was about to say something. Suddenly, Dongfang Bai''s power was out of control, and the metal flew wildly. After a while, the metal frame supporting the shed gradually softened It''s going to collapse. "Xuanyuan." Hou Ying takes a look at Li Xuanyuan, who immediately pulls out the telescopic rattan tied to his belt and uses the power to urge hair instead of the metal frame to support the whole greenhouse. "Brother Tao, you and ah Zhan should keep him from moving. Everyone else should go out first." "Hou Ying, I --" "don''t get in the way here, the second one will take him out." Qiao Daye, according to his words, drags away Ji Yao, who looks back three times in one step. The bones prick out from the butterfly bones little by little, which is different from the white skeleton of Dongfang white when it stretched its wings in the past. The sharp bones are pure gold in vitro. They grow little by little and stretch out a pair of huge golden wing bones. In a short time, the sharp golden feathers and the flesh and blood of the wings spread quickly from the wing bones and finally grow into a pair of golden wings. A piece of flaming red feathers in the golden wings of an eye-catching, is emitting a burning streamer. Dongfangbai''s cry of pain is getting louder and louder, and his power is manic. The feathers on his wings suddenly attack the people around him. Li Xuanyuan immediately envelops them with twin banyan leaves, and then he is surprised. "It''s a medium level metal ability. It''s still improving. Hou Ying, Dongfang is recovering!" This is really great news! Hou Ying and the four of them were greatly relieved. Qiao Daye, who was heard outside the shed, seized Ji Yao, who was standing uneasily, and shared the good news. They all yelled in a carnival. They were really scared just now! At this time, Hou Ying no longer uses the wood healing power, but uses the non attribute energy to restore dongfangbai''s body to the original situation by using the red feather, and so does the newborn power gland. This process needs to add a lot of energy. Fortunately, dongfangbai is only a level 10 psionic, and has not let Hou Ying collapse. Gradually, the gold plating on dongfangbai''s body gradually faded, and the golden wings also became white plump wings, slowly shrinking, until they lay quietly back in dongfangbai''s butterfly bones. Dongfang Bai''s face became ruddy, the fever faded, the dehydration recovered without any medicine, and returned to the peak state. But he didn''t wake up, breathing evenly, lying on the cushion, still sleeping. Hou Ying didn''t let Li Xuanyuan touch himself. He knew his current situation. The power consumption was a little excessive. He was afraid that one of them would not be able to hold back the energy of Li Xuanyuan. Others said that there was an indefinite time bomb in Li Xuanyuan''s body. In case of insufficient energy and being attacked by guizuihuamuxin, who would he cry for. As a matter of urgency, he has to go to the nearest undersea meteorite source to replenish energy. After the ecstasy, all the members of the team felt a little disengaged for a moment. Looking at Dongfang Bai, who was sent back to the carriage to sleep heartlessly, they complained but couldn''t hide a smile. However, Dongfang Bai had a good sleep. When Hou Ying came back from the underwater world, he still played chess with Duke Zhou. Gongsun Jing checked his body and left him alone. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, sleep is still the best way for his body to repair itself. However, after such a toss, no matter how much they hate, they have no energy to vent their anger on Chang Hong. After a good rest in the afternoon and a full meal, they are ready to entertain them! Hou Ying saw that each of them was so soft that she was surprised in the isolation room. Gongsun Jing explained: "not long after monkey brother went to sea, this The woman with Changhong skin is going to wake up a little. I don''t think it''s right. Just take the medicine and pour them out, so that they won''t make trouble when we''re not prepared. " Gongsun Jing was not soft hearted to them, but she was very defensive. The amount of medicine below was very heavy. If she didn''t give the antidote, it would be enough for them to sleep for three days and three nights.Hou Ying nodded, indicating that she didn''t care about the others. She only carried out the person who was still facing the Oriental white face. "So you are not Chang Hong. And who are you? " Hou Ying couldn''t help facing dongfangbai''s face. Instead, Jiang Tao came forward and said, "brother monkey, let me burn her face first and look at geying." As he spoke, the ice blue flame had wrapped his palm and touched each other''s face. The man cried out in pain. What he could hear was a woman''s voice. The flame didn''t seem to have any temperature, so it burned a blood hole in her face. Seeing her cry in pain, they finally make sure that Chang Hong, who Hou Ying brings back, is Chang Hong. As for this woman, she looks vulnerable. Qiao Daye hissed, "monkey brother, in my opinion, kill her directly. Anyway, we don''t expect to know anything from her mouth. Of course, I''ve learned from my friends in the torture department before. It will definitely make her die comfortably. " The last few words were forced out by him, biting his teeth, full of murderous spirit. Hou Ying didn''t say anything. The woman who cried in pain said in a loud voice: "you can''t kill me! Can''t I, I''m the vice captain of the lion team, I''m lengqin, you kill me, our captain will not let you go! Duan family, so is Duan family of the Yellow River base! " "Ha, this stupid woman can''t really dream, can she?" Qiao Daye was surprised by her impudence and said, "lengqin? Oh, deputy Leng is so big. I''m really scared. " "Well, a traitor! I dare to show my face. " Wunan several people are also angry, but looked at the woman''s Ji Yao silently, they tacit understanding did not put into action. "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" The woman''s body and face began to change, and it turned into a "cold Qin", and the wound on her face disappeared. Hou Ying put her foot on her face and asked her to look at the isolation room with great interest: "you are lengqin. Who is she?" "She I don''t know. She''s my puppet to confuse Chang Hong. " Lengqin seems to be ashamed of what she has done and lowers her head. Hou Ying secretly said that this woman has many tricks, and sneered: "Deputy Leng, we Mingren don''t talk in secret, and you don''t have to bother to pretend. At the beginning, the cold Deputy looked so powerful, although aggressive, at least it didn''t hurt his eyes. Pretend to be weak in front of me. I think you''ve got the wrong person. " There was a trace of embarrassment on lengqin''s face, but he straightened up his chest and gritted his teeth: "I''m sorry for hurting your people, and my behavior is really unforgivable. But I can''t die yet. As long as you let me meet the captain, I''ll accompany you all what you want "Oh, now you''re putting on the vice captain''s airs again? Who are you going to show me, huh? " There is no moral restriction of not beating women in this last life. Qiao Daye says that her hands are itchy now. If Ji Yao doesn''t do it again, she will do it! Lengqin was furious, but she went back and said, "you and Chang Hong have a grudge, don''t you? I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences just because you want to kill the successor of the Chang family of the Yellow River base, can you? Let me see the captain. Our Duan family is not afraid of her constant family, and then you don''t have to be afraid of getting into trouble. " ¡­¡­ Chang family of the Yellow River base? This is the old calendar of that year? It''s ridiculous that this woman should fool them with such words. Liu Zhan said: "brother monkey, I don''t think we need to pester him any more. I think Duan Yin will also be very happy. We have a big problem for her. " Hou Ying didn''t speak. Lengqin screamed: "what are you talking about! Don''t think that if you slander the captain and provoke me, I will jump into your trap! I won''t say anything without seeing the captain! Stop dreaming Lengqin was indignant, solemn and patient, and seemed to be ready to die at any time. Qiao Daye rolled a white eye toward him, "lengqin, you think we are fools, so you can fool us!"?! What have you done? Don''t you know? It''s not the first day I''ve known you! We don''t know what you are! Monkey brother, I''m really fed up with it. Let''s just tear her up and avenge Dongfang. I don''t have the time to listen to her nonsense! " Lengqin opened her eyes wide and said, "what do you mean Do you know me Chapter 263 Team train. Car 264. Li Hou''s team and lengqin''s eyes stare down. Now Hou Ying wants to copy the power of Shen Xu''s mind reader and listen to this stupid woman''s inner screen. Just as everyone was about to lose patience, Hou Ying took back her gaze and said, "don''t you know us? Then why did you attack my players? Is your excuse too contradictory? " Lengqin had realized that these people could not forgive their sins, and immediately left behind her fear. She said, "I don''t know who you are, but I know from Chang Hong that our captain is in the human base nearby. I managed to escape As a result, the check-in and out of the base is very tight. I don''t know what the purpose of those people is. I didn''t dare to rush in. I only saw your people driving this modified train back directly. No one checked and no one dared to stop them, so... " "It sounds like that." Although Hou Ying didn''t see the sign of lying from her expression, she didn''t show it on her face. She just sneered and asked casually, "what''s Chang Hong''s Secret in your hand? Tell me. If you say it well, maybe you can save your own life." Lengqing insisted that she would not say a word more if she killed her unless she saw the leader of the lions. Qiao Daye and they want to help her as soon as possible, but Hou Ying doesn''t know what to think of to let Liu Zhan prepare to connect the communication and let people take lengqin to the first carriage. When lengqin arrived, the communication was just connected. Duan yinlue''s tired and hoarse voice came from the communicator: "Hou Ying, what''s the matter? Hey, dear, you still know who Hou Ying is. I''ll let you and your two uncles later -- " " Captain! " Cold lost a voice to cry, unable to move her futile struggle, tears to wash the cheek. Duan Yin''s voice, communication device only baby babbling voice, for a moment did not get a response, dissatisfied with the small meat palm patted Duan Yin''s face. Duan Yin returned to his senses and held her placidly. He was not sure: "lengqin?" "It''s me, Captain, I -" "Hou Ying, how did you catch her? Did you find Chang Hong? Where is she? " Finally, Duan Yin''s tone is gloomy. "Yes. There is also the famous cold deputy team. They said they wanted to see you Duan Yin is not smiling. Duan Yin frowned, and his love for lengqin has been gone for more than a year. Without waiting for Hou Ying to see the joke, he said, "there is no cold deputy team. What do you do with it? I won''t ask --" "Captain, how can you --" "lengqin, don''t blame me for not thinking about the old love. At the beginning, when our 600 odd powers died in the Yangtze River base, you should have known that there would be today! " "Captain, what are you talking about? What powers, I... " "Oh, do you want to say that you don''t know? If it wasn''t for you, how could Chang Hong catch thousands of people easily? I think your new captain should be very satisfied with your nomination? " "I don''t know, Captain, I really don''t know." Leng Qin is so sad that she can''t help herself. She looks like ten. If she didn''t know Leng Qin well, they would be cheated by Leng Qin and believe her innocence. So, women''s tears are comparable to S-level power weapons! Duan Yin''s voice was very disappointed, "lengqin, what you have done has made my trust in you disappear. At the beginning, I really can''t believe that you would do that for your own sake, but it''s better to know horsepower from afar so that I can see you as soon as possible. " "What on earth are you talking about, I Captain Duan Yin, if you don''t believe me, can you believe Yin Yuling? Do you still believe her? " Lengqin almost choked, but Duan Yin clearly heard the name - the forbidden area of his life. Suddenly, Duan Yin''s voice was cold. "Where did you hear the name? What do you know?" "Ha ha, I know everything. You know what you don''t know, I know everything..." Lengqin almost went crazy with laughter. Duan Yin: "you threaten me?" Hou Ying and others all recognize that Duan Yin''s tension is beyond his anger. It''s clearly a deadly trick. They can''t help looking at each other. They didn''t expect to offend Duan Yin and uncover some unknown past events. Lengqin held back the pain and said in a trembling voice: "don''t you ever think about why I just appeared beside you at that time? With my ability, the Duan family is not the first choice, but I still follow you until your grandfather Duan''s will snatches the Duan family back from your two younger brothers, until the end of the life.... " Duan Yin: "I thought it was a fair deal." In the face of Duan Yin''s insipidity, lengqin cried and screamed: "this is not a deal, how can it be a deal! This is revenge! This is what the Duan family owes us. It''s what they have to pay back! " Leng Qin coughed awkwardly. It took a long time to slow down and said in a low voice: "this It''s my mother''s last wish. Her name is Yin Yuling. She was pregnant and gave birth to you in October. If it wasn''t for the cheap woman surnamed Wang who robbed you from my mother, we would be a family and grow up together. You It''s going to be loving my brother, not now, now... "She couldn''t speak any more. She gasped and was in agony. There was a moment of silence in the room. Except for the cry of lengqin, it was very quiet. Qiao Daye didn''t restrain himself and said in a low voice: "isn''t it that lengqin likes Duan Yin, because of his love and hatred, so many crazy things happen? What''s going on now? Pro Brother and sister? " He only felt a big pot of dog blood. Duan Yin is silent for a long time. He gets up and hands his daughter to his confidants. He asks them to escort Dao Xuanyuan to him. Only when he looks at his daughter''s skillful waving to him can he regain his calm. "So When Duan Qian and Duan Cheng died, you did it? " He did not study the truth of what lengqin said, and her identity, and asked without end. Lengqin shivered, but soon calmed down and said in a hard voice, "yes, I did it. You have never seen how humiliating and unwilling my mother died, but I will never forget that scene. Their mother has done evil, and they are also insiders. I will never let them go when you are in love with them. " So, when the end of the world came, lengqin, the first one to awaken his powers, saw Duan Yin''s two half brothers in the room with a high fever and coma, and they suffocated to death. It was the first time that she killed a person. She had not experienced the blood and experience of the end of the world. At that time, she was just impulsive. But after that, she didn''t regret at all, but it was too easy for the two animals to live and die. "Duan Qian He said you would get married soon, and you agreed Duan Yin can''t find his own voice any more, and the dust laden secret is placed in front of him without warning. Even if there is a sawtooth because of the problem of inheritance right, the three brothers grew up together from childhood to adulthood, and they can''t deny their relationship for many years. Lengqin sneered, "yes, I lied to him. If there is no doomsday, I will marry into the Duan family, I will use my way to avenge my mother! It''s a pity that that cheap woman is so useless that she turns into a zombie at the end of her life. However, if she died in the hands of the people she loves and cares about most, it''s also her retribution. " At that time, the head of the Duan family didn''t have a soft hand on the hairy wife who had become a zombie. Thinking of this, lengqin laughed scornfully. Then he said, "do you think you are really brothers and sisters for so many years? They think you are a fool "Back then..." The root of Leng Qin''s teeth bit the bleeding mark, "the man whose mother was bought by that cheap woman In front of our father "At that time, my mother had already remarried with you and me. The eldest son of that Slut died and was mistakenly judged by the doctor that she couldn''t be pregnant before she snatched you away from her mother. Dad is a good man, our family should have a happy life, but all this was destroyed by her! That Slut also made a film, threatening her mother not to seek death, otherwise she will abuse you and make your life worse than death. She wants her mother to look at you as her good son. After she gives birth to her own son, she doesn''t send you back. Instead, she says that she will treat you and love you as before. " "Well, she did. You are the eldest son of the Duan family. You have been trained so well. You have a mother who loves you, a father who values you, and two obedient or naughty brothers who depend on you. Everything looks so happy... " Hearing this, Hou Ying, an outsider, felt a chill for her younger generation. This woman''s means are so vicious that people are afraid to listen to them. "But do you know that everything you have is bought by your mother''s humiliation, and that cheap woman can only feel happy when she looks at her mother''s miserable life. Later, my mother fell ill, and I knew she couldn''t make it any longer, so I kept it a secret. I didn''t take medicine or treat her. When I found out My mother is in the advanced stage of cancer. She died three months after she was admitted to the hospital. " "Do you know how much I hated it? Hate that cheap woman, hate you more! My mother will choose this way to commit suicide, for what I know in my heart. She is not afraid of her own suffering, she is afraid of destroying you. You should have a bright future and be safe and healthy, instead of being told all the truth by that vicious bitch at the most important juncture of your life. She raised you. The better and more capable you are, the happier she will be. Really That''s because she wants to see you fall down when you are standing on the top and never get up again to fight with her son.... " "So," Duan Yin''s straight back collapsed, "you found the neighbor who told me the truth." It turned out that, from beginning to end, he was the most hateful one. Ignorance is an original sin. Chapter 265 There was no one talking in the carriage for a moment. For a long time, Qiao Daye could not bear to break the calm and said: "if so, why do you still do the following things? Is it for revenge on Duan team? " Lengqin shivered all over her body, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She finally understood what had puzzled her just now. She took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t. Chang Hong should have done those things. When I left the Yellow River base, I was captured by Chang Hong, and I didn''t escape until three days ago. " Everyone was stunned, and even Duan Yin was very surprised. He asked when it was. Lengqin can''t remember the time clearly. Most of the time after she was taken away by Chang Hong, she was in a daze or in a coma. She only remembered when she was on a certain mission. Duan Yin knew that mission, which was the S-level mission issued by the Yellow River base before the outbreak of the second zombie tide, was to hunt the third level zombies, which was a very difficult task at that time. After counting the time, all the members of Li Hou''s team realized that when lengqin was locked up, the four families of the Yellow River base were still in the ascendant, and the Shen family and the Chang family were the overlord. People also realize that Chang Hong''s terrible, even can play so perfect cold Qin, did not let the lion team anyone noticed something wrong. Lengqin asks Chang Hong what he has done under the pretext of his identity. Duan Yin doesn''t talk about it in detail. Seeing that they are embarrassed, Hou Ying asks in a voice: "if you were played by Chang Hong at that time, who is Chang Hong? It''s impossible that the people around her are not aware of it? " "It''s her brother. He''s also a transfiguration." Lengqin said that she didn''t feel anything, but Hou Ying and Duan Yin were very surprised. You know, Chang Hong''s brothers are very humble together. The owner of the Chang family has high hopes for his daughter. Everyone knows about her succession to the family, but it doesn''t seem so now. Moreover, the world of "lengqin" betraying the Pearl River base and sneaking attacks on xuanyuanhui completely angered Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. Not long after that, the heads of the Chang family and Shen family died in the mouth of senior zombies. At that time, they made it clear that Chang Hong''s brother was also on the death list. When people think about it, they know that it was a coincidence. Because of the marriage between the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family, the Chang family and the Shen family are weak in the Yellow River base. Presumably, the Chang family''s leader also asked his daughter Chang Hong to take over the Yangtze River base in order to get his son back to help. The reason why "lengqin" betrayed the Pearl River base and took refuge in the Yangtze River base came from the lack of skills. They probably die also unexpectedly, unexpectedly so coincidentally put Chang Hong''s elder brother on the yellow spring road. Lengqin learns from Duan Yin about the ending of the Chang family and Shen family, which makes her happy. When she was imprisoned, Chang''s family was still a giant in the Yellow River base. Unexpectedly, Chang Hong was the only one left in Chang''s family! What a pleasure! Hou Ying sighed. Who could have thought that there would be such a deep secret behind the fact? After thinking about it, he asked, "you just said that you know Chang Hong''s secret. Now you can say it?" Lengqin doesn''t hide any more. Since these people are all the family members and companions recognized by Duan Yin, she naturally doesn''t need to hide any more. Although she didn''t know anything about the outside world after being locked up, no one in the world knew Chang Hong and the secret behind Chang''s family better than her. She thought about the wording and started from the beginning. It turns out that Duan Yin, Shangguan Yi, and lengqin acted separately in the hunt for a level 3 zombie. Lengqin was also a level 3 low-level psionic at that time. Although he was not dead in the fight against a level 3 medium level zombie, he was seriously injured and was rescued by Chang Hong and Qi Qifan, who were also on a nearby mission. At that time, the Chang family and the Duan family got along well. Lengqin and Chang Hong were also familiar with each other. When they saw her helping, they had no doubt of him. And she never thought that this was the beginning of her nightmare. "Because the powers of Chang Hong''s brothers and sisters have no attack power, they can only make small moves secretly, so the Chang family has been doing research on power transplantation in private. Chang Hong''s brother seems to have been unsuccessful, but Chang Hong was injured in the process of receiving transplantation and transformation, and instead awakened a terrible power. " Lengqin describes Chang Hong''s variant ability, which is known as plunder. "After she and Qi Qifan took me, they didn''t expect that the zombie of the third level still caught up with me. Chang Hong plundered my powers and succeeded in killing the zombie with Qi Qifan. I didn''t find the difference between Chang Hong and Qi Qifan at that time, but I was surprised that Chang Hong was also a wind power. Later, I learned that all the powers plundered by Chang Hong will become disabled. Only I am still well. Chang Hong tried several times and confirmed this matter. She should have wanted to kill me after plundering my powers, and made me look like I was killed by a zombie, but then she changed her mind. " Lengqin is seriously injured and his energy is overdrawn. It''s too late to realize that the situation is different and want to resist. Chang Hong and Qi Qifan take her back to Chang''s Secret Research Institute and transplant lengqin''s power gland into Chang Hong''s body. This time, Chang Hong was surprised to find that the transplantation was successful!And what they didn''t expect, the surprise is still to come. After lengqin''s power gland was removed, her power gland grew out again! "After the ability is transplanted into Changhong''s body, it also has a shelf life. The glands will shrink slowly, so Changhong will transplant my glands again after a while, but maybe her ability level has been improved, and the shelf life will become longer and longer. Later, Chang Hong found in me that in addition to my own wind power, the glands of other powers could survive if they were transferred to me. What''s more, how many levels of power glands have been raised in me and how many levels have been transferred to Chang Hong. Since then, I''ve been a member of the Chang family A Petri dish. " Lengqin''s eyes flashed with moriran''s hatred. "They were smart enough to transplant psychic glands into me. Later, I don''t know what happened, Chang Hong didn''t have time to turn the gland to himself and took me away. I was dazed by the attack of psychic powers and didn''t know how to fight back. After I used psychic powers to release hypnosis, I began to plan to escape. I pretended that I didn''t recover, and I was waiting for the right time. Later, I didn''t know what happened. A man in Chang Hong''s team suddenly went crazy and began to eat people. " Hearing this, several members of Li Hou''s team, especially Lotan and Qiu Kai, raised their ears. "Chang Hong wants to kill him. As a result, the man''s powers advance by leaps and bounds after eating the psionic. Even Chang Hong and them are not rivals." "I used to take the opportunity to escape, but the zombies outside were also manic, and I was doomed to go out. Chang Hong plundered the man''s power, and she became manic. At least two or three thousand people she took were killed by her Those people should also be controlled by mental powers as before. Chang Hong killed them, but no one resisted. After that, Chang Hong suddenly regained consciousness. At that time, all the people were dead, and some people suddenly woke up to resist. Chang Hong killed the rest of the people, leaving behind her confidants Qi Qifan, Chen Buwei and Gan Xiaoqin, plus me. " Hou Ying asked a few questions. The time really coincides with the repulsion period. After lengqin and lengqin escaped, they also found that their power levels have improved. Leng Qin continued: "later Chang Hong left several times, but I still didn''t find a chance to get away. A few days ago, Chang Hong brought back a woman who had broken her hands. It seemed that she heard from an enemy and took us away. This time, she went out for a long time. Gan Xiaoqin and they also arrested several people to come back to interrogate the situation. I took the opportunity to control one of them with mental powers and made him look like me. " There is no need to elaborate on what happened after that. Lengqin wanted to go into the Pearl River base to find Duan Yin, but he didn''t know anything about current affairs, so he chose the next choice. Gongsun Jing said, "so you and Chang Hong have many kinds of powers? Isn''t the transplantation of the gland a replacement? " She looks puzzled, and others have the same doubts. Leng Qin thought for a moment, asked them to untie themselves, pointed to several positions on their bodies, and said: "here is the transforming power gland, this is the spiritual power gland And here, "she whispered, pressing her abdomen," I took it from the metal psionic. You can transplant it back any time. " Qiao Daye gave a cold hum. Ji Yao, who hasn''t made a pit sound all the time, suddenly said: "you won''t pity her, will you?" This woman is very pitiful, but she is not innocent, and she can''t cover up her crime with her misery! Ji Yao glances at everyone. No matter what attitude they and Duan Yin have, he will never let go of Dong Fang Bai who almost died in lengqin''s hands! Duan Yin hears that the atmosphere is different, and asks why. Lengqin tells everything she has done to Dongfang Bai without waiting for Li Hou to speak. Duan Yin is silent. He knows Hou Ying and lengqin. The latter will not regret what they have done, and Hou Ying will never forgive those who hurt his players. After a long time, Duan Yincai said, "Hou Ying, can you bring her back? I want to see her. " As for what Hou Ying will do with her after that Duan Yin can''t help watching lengqin die, so he has to use the word dragging formula first. Hou Ying looked at Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai, who had not been awakened by such a big movement, and agreed with a sigh. Lengqin didn''t care about her fate. She just looked up and said, "Changhong is in your hands. Can you give me some time?" -- she will dig out the power glands in Chang Hong''s body one by one! Out! Come on! Chapter 266 The team train landed on the flat ground in front of the team villa in the Pearl River base. In order to prevent Chang Hong from escaping again, Li Hou''s team wanted to give Chang Hong a good blow, but they were not in a hurry. Pearl River base, laboratory. Lengqin throws Chang Hong in a coma on the operating table and uses metal powers to fix Chang Hong''s limbs, neck and waist. Then, she injected the antidote Gongsun Jing gave her into Chang Hong''s body, waiting for her to wake up. Her action is extremely attentive, leaving behind several people who are surrounded by her. Duan Yin frowned slightly, and the imaginary meeting did not appear. Lengqin''s mood had completely calmed down, and she was very indifferent to Duan Yin, even if the brother in the world was her last relative. Xuanyuan really has heard Duan Yin say that part of the past, at this time to see him sad, pacify touched his back. Duan Yin took her hand and shook her head to let her not worry. No matter how unacceptable the truth is, the past will come to an end. Ji Yao and they are still around Dongfang Bai, so only Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan follow to prevent Chang Hong from hiding any cards and letting her escape. The medicine works very fast. In less than a minute, Chang Hong''s eyelashes shake quickly and wake up. Seeing lengqin instead of Duan yin or Hou Ying, Chang Hong can''t help feeling a little flustered. She soon calms down, looks at lengqin coldly and says, "I didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that I underestimate you after all. " Lengqin doesn''t have the pleasure of revenge. After the outburst of her previous ups and downs, she doesn''t have a second expression on her face. Her cold appearance is a bit colder than the cool beauty that they have seen Chang Hong imitate. "You don''t have to be too surprised, I can be planted in your hands, now the cause and effect cycle, you should have been ready for it." Lengqin leaned over Chang Hong and saw that her face finally showed a flustered look. Then she laughed. "Did you find that the power doesn''t work? I did not expect that the human base has been able to develop drugs to inhibit the powers, which is a good thing, otherwise hypnotize you with spirit, I''m afraid you''ll miss the next good play. " Leng Qin touched her white face, where she passed, the bloodstains came one after another. It turned out that her fingers had sharpened the metal power, and her nails were sharper than the blade. Looking at Chang Hong''s painful refusal to make a sound, he kept pumping and enduring. His whole body trembled with pain, but he couldn''t move. The smile on lengqin''s face became stronger. Hou Ying said in a voice: "the cold deputy''s skill is really good, but it''s a pity that he didn''t let captain Chang appreciate his present beauty." Chang Hong turns to look at the sound source, and a trace of disappointment flashes in her eyes. Just now, she can still figure out how to enrage lengqin and take the opportunity to escape, but now this plan is doomed to fail. "Captain Hou, Captain Duan and the younger brothers and sisters of the Xuanyuan family are very well together." Chang Hong''s eyes flashed a trace of Jing Mang and said: "Captain Hou, do you know why I put so many special powers aside and stare at you? Some things, you must not know, right? When I die, no one else in the world knows about it. Is captain Hou not curious at all? He What was it like then? " She began to talk about the terms, but Hou Ying didn''t take it. She just said with a smile, "we can keep it for a long time. Now I don''t want to disturb vice captain Leng''s interest. Captain Chang might as well save some energy to prepare for the next performance, but I''m looking forward to it." Lengqin doesn''t care if they fight each other. They say that Hu''s Kung Fu is that she has condensed a floating metal, and the image of it is no worse than that of a mirror. Chang Hong cold not Ding see oneself now of appearance, immediately breathe a stagnant. No woman doesn''t care about her appearance. Lengqin laughs and is very satisfied with Hou Ying''s proposal. Seeing that Chang Hong closes her eyes painfully, she presses her sharp nails under Chang Hong''s eyelids and says in a cold voice: "open your eyes and watch. If you dare to close them again, I''ll dig out your eyeballs and put them in your mouth to let you eat!" Chang Hong shivered all over and had to open her eyes. However, this performance has just begun. Lengqin felt her body, looking for the position where the power glands might appear. She crossed them one by one. She didn''t know if she had a heart. In the end, Chang Hong didn''t have a good piece of meat. But lengqin reassures her, she is not so easy to let Chang Hong die, she wants to keep her life slowly enjoy. The first power gland was dug out with flesh and blood attached. "Ha ha, it''s speed power. Chang Hong, do you use it?" Lengqin rubs the gland on Chang Hong''s face in front of Chang Hong. Chang Hong feels cold all over and touches lengqin''s crazy look. Finally, she loses her calmness. She cried out, "Hou Ying! Don''t you really want to know?! After you become a zombie - well Lengqin puts the second power gland into Chang Hong''s mouth. Chang Hong vomited violently, and her eyes shed physiological tears. She tried to spit out the meat with glands. Lengqin closed her mouth with her bare hands and said with a smile: "bite well, there is no other piece. If you dare to spit out, I will control you with mental powers and let you eat every piece of meat and bone on your body!"Chang Hong''s eyes burst out of hatred and mobilized her powers, but she failed again. Hou Ying holds her arm against Li Xuanyuan''s chest and looks at him from the side. She looks at lengqin and digs out Chang Hong''s glands one by one. She asks him in her eyes if he wants to revenge himself. Li Xuanyuan shakes his head and says, "dirty." Hou Ying smiles. Duan Yin doesn''t want Xuanyuan to see such a bloody scene. She goes out to take care of the affairs of the base. When Chang Hong can''t hold on, Hou Ying will be very considerate to recover to a certain extent, so that she can keep awake and have a certain vitality. Chang Hong already knows that she is doomed. Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and even Duan Yin are not as curious about the memory of Hou Ying becoming a zombie as she expected. Her last chips are gone. Want to understand this point, the light in Chang Hong''s eyes scattered little by little. She didn''t feel afraid. The end was just death, but she was not reconciled! She doesn''t want to die, she can''t die!! Chang Hong''s breathing is more and more urgent. The desire for survival in her eyes is the best reward for lengqin. She wants to destroy her, whether it''s her body or her soul! Don''t like it, hate it! With these hatred, with these dare not die, never get rest, for you committed sin atonement! "It''s special, isn''t it? Is it enough to make you unforgettable? But don''t be afraid. You won''t be too lonely. When you die, there will be Qi Qifan and Chen Buwei. They will accompany you. " Lengqin, holding another power gland, and chatting with Chang Hong, said, "Oh, yes, you must also want to know where you are now, right? Well, I''ll let them out and let you say goodbye. " Lengqin left the gland in her hand and happily took out Qi Qifan, who was watching the punishment at the other end. Four people are also tied up. Chang Hong sees their eyes wide open and keeps a close eye on Qi Qifan. Qi Qifan sobs and shouts. Lengqin is surprised. It seems that she wants them to say goodbye and unties the rope that binds Qi Qifan''s mouth. "Captain! Captain! " Kill me. Kill me! Kill me Qi Qifan understands what Chang Hong''s eyes are praying for when Chang Hong''s mouth is blocked, but he can''t do it. With the last request, he can''t help Chang Hong complete it. He loses his power, and he is nothing. Lengqin seems to remember the same, kindly explained to Chang Hong: "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, they are all rubbish now. You should know what waste is, right? I''ve dug that thing out of their heads, and now their lives are in your hands, just like yours. " Suddenly thinking of something, lengqin turned back and said, "I think of a fun game. My hands are sore. If you want to help me dig out her glands, I''ll let you go and promise not to kill you. How about this deal? " Li Bing was the first to yell: "I do! Don''t kill me! It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything. I was just captured by them. Let me go! Whatever you want me to do! " Leng Qin kicked her mouth and didn''t want to listen to the second word. Gan Xiaoqin and Chen Buwei look at each other and look at lengqin. Qi Qifan is frightened, "what do you want to do?! Asshole! You can''t do this, captain. What did she do to you? Stop it! Stop it Seeing Gan Xiaoqin and Chen Buwei get up without hesitation, they walk to Chang Hong and cut Chang Hong with a knife. Qi Qifan collapses and yells. Chang Hong''s eyes are filled with hatred. Lengqin laughed and said to Gan Xiaoqin and Chen Buwei, "take it easy. If you dare to kill her, I will continue to use the means that Chang Hong didn''t use up, and let you replace her!" Gan Xiaoqin''s hands trembled and tears rolled down his eyes. "Captain, I''m sorry Don''t blame me He action firm up, fast accurate ruthlessly will he know the position of the power gland on Chang Hong body one by one pick broken, the gland dug out. Chen Buwei''s heart is harder than him. If he had compassion, Chang Hong didn''t dare to let him hypnotize those followers. If he had a soft heart, Chang Hong would have been confused. And now, this ruthless absolute, used in Chang Hong body, the same no difference. "No! Stop it! Stop it Qi Qifan''s cry and scream, Gan Xiaoqin and Chen Buwei''s bite, all let Chang Hong''s eyes hate into essence! Chen Buwei was shocked, and he didn''t show any mercy. This time, even if he really got away with it, Chang Hong would not be able to live. Well, I''ll let you die, captain. Chang Hong''s unwilling, finally, a little, a little, into despair. Chapter 267 It was late at night when Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan returned to the villa. All of them didn''t sleep. Seeing that they came back and asked Chang Hong about the ending, they learned that the other party had been dug out of glands and was eaten by the zombies. They didn''t even have any residue left, so they were completely relieved. Hou Ying is quite emotional, "you can all have snacks in the future, don''t offend anyone, don''t offend a woman." They all laughed, but Gongsun Jing rolled her eyes and said, "brother monkey, I don''t like to hear that." Hou Ying laughs, "yes, just the two Tut Tut, who dares to think they are women. " Gongsun Jing didn''t speak any more, and Hou Ying didn''t say the details, but judging from Chang Hong''s ending, the process was never so pleasant. However, Chang Hong deserved it. They didn''t waste their attention. Instead, they asked about Chang Hong''s accomplices. Hou Yingwei didn''t speak for a moment. Instead, Li Xuanyuan calmly said, "Qi Qifan was infected with zombie virus, and those people were eaten by him, including Chang Hong who was dying." As for Qi Qifan, because of the characteristics of zombie resurrection, Hou Ying used the blue flame to deal with him. Thinking of Chen Buwei and Gan Xiaoqin''s curse on lengqin before their death, Li Xuanyuan also has a headache - this woman''s heart is too cruel, but Duan Yin''s affection is trying to kill her. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. He''s afraid that if he keeps the other party, he will cause future trouble. In a short sentence, the back of several people in Wunan is covered with goose bumps. It''s cruel enough! Liu Zhan takes a look at the direction upstairs. Ji Yaozheng is not at the scene with Dongfang Bai who is sleeping. However, he subconsciously lowers his voice: "that lengqin, what''s the plan of monkey brother?" Hou Ying knew that they would ask about it, but he didn''t say anything about his own people. He said: "if Dongfang didn''t survive this time, I wouldn''t let Duan Yin, even the murderer, live another day, but now I want to make up my mind when Dongfang wakes up. " Hou Ying has the ability of copying. Lengqin''s special constitution may be very attractive to Chang Hong or others, but it''s a chicken rib for Li Hou''s team. Without lengqin and Duan Yin''s blood relationship, the matter would be simple. But now, the issues involved are complicated. How Duan Yin thinks, Hou Ying can not care, but he is Li Xuanyuan''s brother-in-law, Xuanyuan''s real husband, only this layer of relationship, Hou Ying can not help but show affection. He has seen that Duan Yin has the heart to protect lengqin. It''s very simple to ask for lengqin''s life, but if Duan Yin leaves a knot in his heart, it''s not beautiful. After all, Xuanyuan really wants to live with him. Now it''s he Meimei. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any difference in the future. It''s Xuanyuan''s real fault to say that there is no blood feud It''s not that Hou Ying thinks too bad about people, but that things are changeable. Before the end of the world, it''s not uncommon to see cases of love and hatred between husband and wife, let alone in the end of the world. But dongfangbai is different. He is a bitter master. He wants lengqin to take his life. In the end, this matter can''t be regarded as Li Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan. And there is another reason why Hou Ying didn''t tell others: Dongfang Bai looks silly, but in fact he is proficient in the world. These erlengzi who are used to playing straight balls don''t think so much, but Dongfang Bai will definitely come up with a mutually beneficial and win-win solution. In this box, lengqin is taken home by Duan Yin. Xuanyuan really left them a meal. Duan Yin continued to talk about the major changes in the three abnormal seasons. Xuanyuan really noticed that Duan Yin had a lot to say in his stomach, but lengqin refused to talk, so he lingered on this conservative topic. Knowing that Duan Yin has become the leader of the party and doesn''t depend on the Duan family, Leng Qin obviously has the last stone in her heart. She doesn''t worry any more. Duan Yin didn''t notice, but Xuanyuan really saw it. Lengqin''s appearance of waiting for death made her frown secretly, but she didn''t break it. Before going to bed, Leng Qin said, "can I see your child?" Duan Yin and Xuanyuan didn''t refuse. Beside the big bed of the master bedroom, the little girl on the crib has a face full of flesh and pink. She sleeps soundly. Leng Qin looks at it for a long time before she takes her eyes back. She gave a sincere smile. "She doesn''t look like her father, but it''s nice to have her grandmother''s mouth." Duan Yin''s eyes are hot. For that woman, his memory only lies in a photo. The dust of hatred has settled, but for his biological mother and half sister, his guilt is not less. Lengqin stopped staying, said good night to them and left. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for Duan Yin. Knowing that Xuanyuan Zhen is not asleep, he can''t help shouting in a low voice: "Xiao Zhen..." "I''m not going to be a lobbyist for you." Xuanyuan really didn''t give him the chance to say it. He closed his eyes and said, "if Shangguan Yi is the one who suffered from the disaster, you will understand that Hou Ying takes everything they make for granted. Just like what Chang Hong does to Li Guangming, even if Li Guangming has recovered, I will not be soft to Chang Hong. Besides, Dongfang has saved my life. He almost died in lengqin''s hand. It''s not decent that I can''t help him to get revenge! " How could Duan Yin not understand? He held himself in the quilt and didn''t speak. Xuanyuan really didn''t have the heart. He turned and pulled him out of the quilt and said in a low voice: "Hou Ying and my brother are not the parties. You want to fight for them. Don''t waste your love on them You know what I''m saying? "Duan Yin came to see Dongfang Bai the next morning. To his surprise, Dongfang Bai looks very well, but he hasn''t woken up yet. Ji Yao didn''t have a good face for his brother. He said ungratefully, "Duan should come back in a few days. He is too injured. He can''t keep his strength for a short time. He still has enough sleep." Duan Yin takes a look at Ji Yao. When he comes into contact with him before, he seems to have changed a person. Then he realizes something in his heart. Suddenly, he feels that it''s very difficult for lengqin. Before Dongfang Bai recovered, the team had no plan to travel. Hou Ying went to the sea for a few rounds, went to the fishbone nest and smuggled some eggs with special abilities back. The energy in the eggshell is a good thing for him, but he is more concerned about the crystal core of these zombie birds. After absorption, it may have a miraculous effect. On the third day, before dongfangbai woke up, Hou Ying began to worry. "Hou Ying, is he really OK?" Ji Yao is uneasy, no longer relaxed at first. Hou Ying tried the powers of perspective, water therapy and wood therapy in turn, and the results were the same. Dongfangbai had no physical problems. Just as everyone was waiting for Dongfang Bai to wake up, a partner came to him quickly and woke up ahead of time. Little apple, broken shell. At that time, Li Hou was rolling the huowen egg as a ball. He tried all kinds of playing methods in front of xiaoxuanxuan. One of the two children was amused and the other was giggling. As a result, the egg cracked. Li Hou was so scared that he struggled for a while between hiding the eggs and being honest about his mistakes. His eyes turned and he burst into tears. Holding the cracked and deeper Flamingo eggs, he went to his father for help. But before he finished speaking, the impatient Little Apple could not wait to get out of the eggshell. It was all red and had no mottled feathers. Surprisingly, its size was about the same as that of the yellow chicken before the end of the world. It was even smaller than when it made a sound. His eyes were wet, and he couldn''t open them, as if he hadn''t slept enough, but his instinct was still there. He put his head into the gap, drank all the egg liquid, and then ate the eggshell one by one. Li Hou has forgotten his previous fright. He blinks his big eyes and looks at the little apple curiously, then stares at the eggshell. He reaches out and touches curiously. The little apple pecks his hand and cradles his neck to drive him away, but he doesn''t attack each other. It seems that he knows the little master of Li Hou. Seeing that Li Hou looked like a greedy cat, Hou Ying picked him up and said, "Dad has eaten it. It tastes terrible." The kid also looks like you''re cheating. Hou Ying puts a face on her face and says, "did you leave your sister outside? What if she''s afraid alone? " Li Hou then remembered, kicking his calf, struggling to get down to the ground, and running out again. After eating the eggshell, the little apple has been steamed dry with the power. It twists its long neck and bites its tail. It flies to Li Xuanyuan with a tail feather in its mouth. When it sees that he picks up his feather and revolves around Li Xuanyuan happily, its little wings stir up. Hou Ying''s face turned black. Qiao Daye said with a smile: "this family is not the same. It''s quite filial." Meng hanghai muttered: "it seems that little apple is Courtship. " Li Xuanyuan with tail feather Others: "ha ha ha ha!" No wonder brother monkey''s face is going green! Dongfang Bai wakes up in this burst of laughter, and Ji Yao finally has a smile on his face. Without waiting for Dongfang Bai to say, he shouts: "Xiao Ye, get something to digest for Dongfang. He''s hungry." "Fart! Said to eat liquid food, meat! I want to eat braised pork Dongfangbai cries out with deep feeling. Ye Huizhong starts to prepare quickly, and Meng hanghai follows. Hou Ying looked at him, relieved: "eat fart meat, should starve you for a few days, let you next time long snack!" Dongfang Bai Buyi said, "monkey brother, it''s not my fault. It''s only because I''m too beautiful that they''re staring at me." Natural beauty is hard to give up. It''s not that he has no heart. Seeing that Hou Ying still had to teach him a lesson, Ji Yao said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll definitely look at him in the future, and I won''t let others covet his beauty any more." As soon as he recovered, everyone relaxed and began to gag until Duan Yin came with lengqin. Chapter 268 Seeing lengqin, everyone''s smile fades. They just say hello to Duan Yin. Then they look at Dongfang Bai and wait for his attitude. As a result, the heartless guy was holding the noodles that ye Huizhong was sitting on, sucking noodles and gulping soup. After that, he said to Ye Huizhong with a smile: "Xiao Ye''s skill is really getting better and better, and Xiao Hai''s knife work has also improved a lot. Look how evenly this piece of silk is cut, and how thick and thin it is. Go and get me another bowl. " Meng hanghai answered with a smile. Gongsun Jing told him to bring him soup, but others couldn''t laugh or cry. Hou Ying coughed and asked him how much he remembered that day. Dongfang Bai tried hard to think about it. After a long time, he said, "it should be the way of spiritual power. I rush in one direction in a daze. I can''t stop it myself. Then when my head hurts, I don''t know anything." Thinking that if it wasn''t for timely rescue, his life would have been explained there, and Dongfang Bai''s face finally sank down - how sad and lonely it would have been to go if he had not died so tragically and didn''t even explain a last word? He has always been the most afraid of loneliness. Duan Yin looks left and right, and sees Leng Qin wants to confess what he has done. He subconsciously stops him. Seeing that Hou Ying squints at herself fiercely, Duan Yin smiles bitterly in her heart. It''s really that lengqin doesn''t have much chance to survive. It''s not a euphemistic way for her to say that. Maybe Hou Ying and Dongfang Bai will cut people first before they get angry. Duan Yin apologized and explained the motives and antecedents of dongfangbai''s distress and lengqin. Duan Yin is very proficient in the art of speaking. He has a good command of both three points and two points. He doesn''t emphasize lengqin''s pitiful points too much, but he can also feel that she is excusable and can''t be cruel for a moment. He has been observing Dongfang Bai''s expression, but the other side is very calm from the beginning to the end. He is neither angry about his suffering from the fish in the pond, nor pity for lengqin''s suffering, or even a little surprised. After that, he waited for a moment, but he didn''t see Dongfang Bai''s reaction. His uneasiness became more and more intense. Dongfang Bai looks at other people and easily knows that they will support his decision unconditionally. However, Ji Yao has a gloomy face from beginning to end. He is not only dissatisfied with Leng Qin, but also with Duan Yin. He thought to himself that it was funny. He ironed it again. After thinking for a while, he asked, "after talking for a long time, how is Chang Hong now?" This woman is the cause. Qiao Daye tells Dongfang Bai the ending of Chang Hong and others. He hears that it''s lengqin''s hand dug gland. Dongfang Bai looks at the person with a cold face after he comes in. In fact, he has broken the jar and is waiting to die. Lengqin meets his eyes, "I owe the debt. You can pay it back whatever you want." Dongfang Bai hisses. Lengqin''s fearless appearance is plain and unpleasant. He really killed her and helped her. Dongfang Bai is not such a considerate person. "If," Dongfang googlen said, his cold eyes slipped from lengqin''s face and fell on Duan Yin, "it''s not me who is injured this time. It''s anyone else. I will never let the other party live one more second. Even if you are the captain of Duan, you don''t want to say one more word to me." The reason why he can calmly listen to Duan Yin''s long speeches here, in the final analysis, is because things happened in a way that was not dangerous. But if any other person in their team is replaced, without the ability to recover feathers, they will not be able to wait for the chance to be rescued. If it''s not his dongfangbai, Hou Ying will be the first to kill the murderer! Where is the time to sit here with such "calm" words? No matter how much affection Duan Yin has, he will have to break up with Li Hou. Dongfang Bai looked at Duan Yin, and hummed: "since I''m still alive, what she did to me at the beginning, just give it back to me. As for the rest Captain Duan, it''s our team''s energy loss and spiritual loss. You don''t plan to record it on the large loan of our team and base, do you Duan Yin is very happy. Dongfangbai already knows lengqin''s constitution. At least she will regenerate after digging her gland. This punishment is very light. He was grateful and ashamed for a moment, but Duan Yin''s face turned green when Li Hou''s team reported the number of crystal cores that should be returned. Hou Ying is a level 23 psionic. The total energy of all the crystal nuclei in the Pearl River base can''t compare with the crystal nucleus in captain Hou''s head. It can make Hou Ying consume energy and make the zombie signs out of control, which is equivalent to one tenth of the energy. This one tenth is far more than that. Duan Yin would have to compensate Dongfang Bai for most of his private property. Dongfang Bai is still happy counting Jinghe. He says to xiaoxuanxuan, who is playing with Li Hou''s brother, who lost Jinghe: "when you go back, you must tell your mother how rich this private house is. The hostess has to pay attention to the family''s finance. Men are easy to get worse if they have money." Xiao Xuanxuan responded with a chuckle. If Duan Yin thinks that Li Hou''s team has dug up most of his private house, it would be naive. That day, one o''clock at noon.During the highest temperature period of the day, lengqin, who was injected with a psychic anesthetic, was dug out of the brain gland by Dongfang Bai himself and left outside to be exposed to the sun for two hours. Shangguan Yi took her back. Without Gong Sun Jing''s treatment, Leng Qin, a level 4 healer in the Pearl River base, had to torture her for ten days and a half months to get rid of her human form! Dongfang Bai is complacent about his "ruthlessness". Others have nothing to say. Ji Yao is very angry. Dongfang Bai immediately sees what kind of idea he has made and says, "I say Yaoji, you don''t want to give someone a knife secretly. It''s Xuanyuan''s brother-in-law''s sister. We agreed to deal with it like this. We just made lengqin half dead, but we didn''t say anything. If we make any small moves in private, the culprit will become us. " He was sincere and sincere. Seeing that Ji Yao was not taught, he said angrily, "Why are you so stupid? Be careful not to get a daughter-in-law in the future! " Ji Yao gave him a quiet look and stopped talking. Hou Ying and they all know that Ji Yao''s anger doesn''t go well. Dongfang Bai may not be able to get rid of it. In fact, they also have something in mind. Anyway, their Li Hou team gives Duan Yin face, but they have a feud with lengqin. If the other party doesn''t show up all the time, it''s OK to be honest, but if they catch the chance, they won''t let lengqin live too happily. Liu Zhan waved his hand and said, "well, don''t you see that Duan Yin still values lengqin? Now it''s just that we don''t dare to be blatant despite our emotions. I don''t think it''s too long. She''s still a cold deputy. There must be some time for us to deal with each other in the future. There''s no need to be in a hurry at this moment. " Gongsun Jing sighed, "I just can''t breathe. Now the truth is on our side, and it''s nothing to overdo it. But if this thing turns out to be light in the future, we''ll be laughed at and our team will lose its demeanor. " "Damn it! Who cares? " "Why, do we still have manners? Where is it? How come I''ve never seen it before? Gongsun, please pull it out quickly and let me see it? " Ji Yao and Qiao Daye, one by one, asked Gongsun Jing to make a white eye attack. Hou Ying looked funny and said, "let''s not worry about other people''s family. We''ll talk about things in the future. Now, let''s talk about the integration of your five elements. Dongfang, tell us what you told me before. " Dongfang Bai has a smile on his face. If he has a tail behind his back, he must be very happy now. He has to be very reserved on his face. It''s no big deal to say, "it seems that I''m going to wake up to the water system power." Jin Shengshui. Dongfang Bai''s five elements fusion has been working in this direction, but, like the rest of the team, it has no effect. In fact, in addition to the slow progress, in addition to their original high level, they need more energy to merge the five elements powers than others. What''s more important is that they don''t absorb the nuclei of corresponding properties by themselves. Since Hou Ying entered the stage of B-level evolution, the energy in her body has not been saturated. Therefore, no matter what nuclei she absorbs, it will turn into non attribute nuclei, and it is impossible to preserve the energy of nuclei by attributes as before. The effect of non attribute energy on stimulating the fusion of the five elements is much worse than that of the corresponding attribute of the five elements transparent crystal. With half the effort, after Li Xuanyuan came to this conclusion, other people are not willing to let Hou Ying waste energy, not to mention their absorption capacity is limited. Unexpectedly, this time, it made Dongfang''s vision change. That''s a good thing! Two five element powers have just been added to the team. Now, in addition to Hou Ying, nine of the 18 people in the team are all five element powers, accounting for half of the total number. Therefore, the integration of five elements has always been a big event in the team. When they asked him what was going on, Dongfang Bai could not tell why. However, he just felt that his powers had changed after he taught lengqin a lesson. In the palm of his hand, he condensed a feather like double-edged knife. People saw that the ten grade metal he condensed this time was different from before, but they couldn''t tell why. Li Xuanyuan tried it with twin banyan leaves and gave a positive answer. It''s very weak, but in addition to the powerful metal powers, there are water powers. Oriental white music. However, when you think about it carefully, Dongfang Bai also knows that he has been paid for nothing, so he looks at Hou Ying and feels that brother monkey already knows the truth. Chapter 269 Hou Ying did not disappoint. He said: "I''ve been thinking about it for two days, and I''ve tried it out. It''s better to let you see with your own eyes what''s going on Hou Ying asked Qiao Daye to bring up some mutated fish he had brought back. The power of the mutated fish is nothing special. Is it sound power or first-class power? The sound sounds like tickling to them. This mutant fish, especially in its own body, is transparent all over, and its structure is very simple. At a glance, it can clearly see where the power gland is. "You also have a good look. Although the models and sizes are different, the glandular structure is similar to that in your head." Hou Ying fished out the mutated fish alone. These mutated fish could survive after dehydration, so they were obedient after struggling for a while because of discomfort. Until Hou Yinggan smashed his power gland with the space attack ability, the mutant fish was as desperate as the dehydrated fish before the end of the world. Hou Ying simply trapped it with the space stillness ability and treated him with the wood healing ability. Ordinary fish that have lost their psionic glands survive for a short time after dehydration. However, the difficulty of recovering level 1 psionic fish is much less than that of dongfangbai. However, after a while, people will see the process of recovering the psionic glands. If it is not for the sake of making people see it more clearly, Hou Ying will recover it in minutes. At first sight, people were as surprised as Hou Ying when they saw the restoration of the power glands. They never thought that the formation of the gland is not like the cell division, combined into lymph node like organs, and then breed the gland. On the contrary, the psionic glands are condensed from glandular elements, and the more and more abundant glandular elements are only increased, and finally reduced to olive shaped psionic glands. Hou Ying said: "although it has not been tested, I think the nucleation process of zombies should be similar to this one. It''s just that the nuclear membrane of the zombie contains something that the psionic doesn''t have and can''t digest, which is the kind of impurity we call. Although it''s very hard, it''s indestructible with the energy body, and the gland of the psionic is very fragile without this kind of thing, and it''s broken when it''s punctured. " He put the mutant fish back and told Su Fenghe to take good care of it. It''s a good thing. Gongsun Jing: "so, brother monkey, it''s because Dongfang received some stimulation when the glandular hormone coagulated, and derived the water system power?" Without waiting for Hou Ying to answer, Liu Zhan rejected her idea: "it should have little to do with glandular element itself. Glandular elements of the five elements are the same. I think the reason is that the glands are destroyed and regenerate "Ah Zhan is half right." Hou Ying flicked the glass water tank, and the startled mutant fish scurried around, saying: "the destruction of the gland is actually the rapid loss of glandulin in the body. The process of glandulin reunion is actually to use the energy to re condense. In the absence of external supplement, the energy in the fish''s body is conserved to a certain extent. Because of this, this mutant five sense ability fish is still a sound ability, and has no other abilities Qiao Daye said: "so, what''s the key? Why did Dongfang succeed? It couldn''t? Or the five senses are not suitable for this method. You have to use the five elements ability Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan and Wang hehe had already reacted, but the latter said: "I said, second, don''t open your mouth and ask about everything. Anyway, you have to think about it yourself. Who do you think would ask my uncle when you encounter something like you? Why don''t you have to have your own ideas? " Qiao Daye ouch, put his arms around his neck and said, "well, you little man, I dare to teach your second uncle a lesson? show no respect for elders! However, I''m sure you have something to say. You must be unhappy if you don''t give you a chance to show your intelligence. Come on, tell the big guy what our little genius understands? " Wang hehe rolled his eyes, pressed down his smile and said, "it''s very simple. What is there in the East that this fish doesn''t have?" Others responded one after another. Dongfangbai said to himself, "is it because of the restoration of feathers?" Liu Zhan laughed, "you can also say that. Monkey brother just said that after the gland is destroyed, the glandular hormone is lost Ah, you should not forget that when we beat zombies, we didn''t dig crystal nuclei. The zombies whose crystal nuclei were hit were eaten by their companions. That''s because the energy stays in the flesh, it doesn''t disappear. After Dongfang''s hand, the recovered feathers are still repairing Dongfang''s wounds, and the energy used is the bulk energy in his body. " Poof, Gongsun Jing was amused. Is this energy still scattered in bags? But it''s also appropriate. Hou Ying nodded, "ah Zhan is right. At that time, when I gave Dongfang treatment, the energy in his body had been almost consumed by the recovered feathers. " At this point, Hou Ying once again congratulates herself for coming back in time. Otherwise, the remaining energy will be absorbed by the restored feather, and the restoration treatment fed back to Dongfang Bai will stop. At that time, Dongfang Bai could not absorb the energy in the crystal nucleus or pearl, and it would be miserable if it overdrawn. "So, monkey, you mean the main reason is that my energy was emptied, and then you restored my glands and re injected energy." Dongfang Baizhuo said: "the glands of the five element powers are all the same. If the key is not the gland itself, it is the process of energy emptying and filling up?"Everyone looked at Hou Ying and saw that he didn''t refute. They all knew that the key point couldn''t be wrong. Liu Zhan thought of something, clapped his hands and said: "no, there is another key factor that makes dongfangbai successful." "What is it? Say it "It must be my uncle!" Wang he looked as if his IQ was crushing everyone. "Don''t you think about it, the key to the mutual evolution of the five elements is the five elements crystal energy, the next attribute of the five elements. In other words, in order to make the Eastern Metal attribute evolve into the water attribute, it must have the five elements crystal penetrating energy of the water attribute. If you look at my uncle''s energy, it is non attribute energy, that is, energy that can replace any series of attributes. Do you understand? " "The brain of a top student is a living thing." Qiao Daye didn''t laugh at him any more. He praised him and asked Hou Ying, "in this way, if we want to succeed in the evolution of the five elements, we should first empty the energy in our own body and supplement it with the energy of the next attribute of the five elements. If we can succeed in this way, let''s go back to our research. I and Xiao Ye and Wu Nan can successfully complete the common derivation of the five senses by referring to this method? " He was excited at the thought. Seeing that they were eager to start the test immediately, Hou Ying said: "it''s just a guess. It needs more experimental data to support it. So, when the summer is over, let''s go out and catch some mutant creatures with five elements and five senses. From level 1 to level 12, every power level will be changed. 11¡¢ Level 12 will be given to Xuanyuan and me. We will go after the preliminary experiment. The rest, ah Zhan, you should distribute it. Don''t let everyone do repetitive work. Anyway, we don''t have to do anything special in the next time, so we don''t have to leave it to Duan Yin. We''ll do it ourselves. Before the result comes out, don''t let it out to make people happy. " "Besides, I can warn you that before I say this method is feasible, if any one of you dares to mess with it, I don''t care whether it''s good or bad!" They all agreed. Anyway, it''s been so long. It''s nothing to wait a few more days. Seeing that everyone had finished their business, Gongsun Jing asked the question she had been asking for a few days. "Brother monkey, is the healing ability of the wood system more powerful than my water system healing ability? Why didn''t I treat Dongfang that day, but I had to use the healing ability of the wood department? " She was inevitably a little unconvinced and curious. However, Dongfang Bai has been sleeping these days. Although he looks ruddy and ridicules, no one is relaxed. Naturally, she doesn''t mention these digressions. "No one is higher or lower. Let''s put it this way, "Hou Ying pondered the wording." the wood healing power and the water healing power are inseparable from their own power attributes. Water system is good at moistening, detoxifying and nourishing. Although it can also cure trauma, it works more by nourishing the powers according to their own strong constitution. But the wood system is different. " "What''s the old saying? The wild fire is endless, and the spring wind blows again. The healing ability of the wood series relies more on this trait. As long as you leave a little seed, it can germinate again, and even dead trees can spring again. Compare the glandular element to the seed, and the body of the psionic person to the soil. As long as two of them are not necrotic, they can be saved. " Hearing him finish, Gongsun Jing said, "it sounds like someone else''s is better than me." "Each has his own strong points. If he is poisoned or mentally injured, it depends on the power of Dr. Gongsun." Hou Ying comforts her with a smile. Fortunately, Gongsun Jing''s heart of gain and loss was not strong. She was a little envious and relieved. Anyway, Hou Ying is the only one who has the wood healing ability now, and it''s not in their nemesis Gan Xiaoqin. After all, it''s still cheap. It''s nothing. The temperature outside is still very high, Liu Zhan arranged for the next man, planning to move after sunset in the afternoon. It''s easy to catch the mutants below level 9, but it''s a little difficult to catch the mutants at level 10. Hou Ying didn''t take them down by herself, but intentionally left them training opportunities. As soon as the time comes, the energetic people start to work. Before ten o''clock, the five elements and five sense mutants below ten are ready to live. Chapter 270 Hou Ying, Wang He He, Gong Sun Jing and Liu Zhan were responsible for the experiment the next day. The latter two were mainly responsible for recording and observing. The rest were led by Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan for daily crystal hunting tasks. Xuanyuan came to see his daughter off in the morning. This is Li Hou''s daily task. He takes care of his little sister in a special way. Before leaving, he saw that he had no nostalgia for himself. He quickly climbed to Li Hou''s daughter, who used the night pearl as bait. Xuanyuan was very happy: "Hou Ying, you know I especially welcome you back?" Hou Ying said to herself that they had all become nurseries and his sons had all become nannies, but she had to smile very sincerely: "sister, don''t worry, Xuanxuan is very clever and easy to take care of. We can take care of her without Li Hou. You''re busy. It''s best to stay her overnight. Li Hou has been arguing to sleep with his sister for a long time Xuanyuan really said with a smile: "where, I don''t know about her. I can''t cure her when she is naughty." Hou Ying: "can there be Li houpi? But that''s good. If you can build up your character, you won''t be bullied in the future. " Xuanyuanzhen: "that''s the truth." All of you Ha ha, sister-in-law relationship is really harmonious, brother monkey, please take our knees. Or Li Xuanyuan can''t listen, cough a interrupted chat parenting by two people, the Xuanyuan really sent away. It was so hot that they resumed their work and rest in the hot summer: they started work at five in the morning, took a lunch break at ten, opened the palace at five in the afternoon, and finished work at nine. Starting early, lunch is also early. At the dinner table, Liu Zhan asks Duan Yin how much time the team will stay in the Pearl River base. Fang is not convenient to help him lead the team to train the PLA. Although the relationship between Duan Yin and Li Xuanyuan is closer, the latter always does not care about the common affairs of the team, so he will not trouble his wife and brother if he knows the truth. This is also a trivial matter. It was not without precedent before, so Duan Yin and Liu Zhan mentioned it when they met, instead of formally proposing it with Hou Ying. Liu Zhan didn''t feel anything at all. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying didn''t readily agree to it several times before. Instead, she gave a subtle pause and said, "you can train Duan Yin, but those troops are white workers, and the training income belongs to our team." Another meal, Hou Ying said: "I mean, whether it''s a crystal core or a piece of biological skin material, do you know what I mean?" Liu Zhan was really stunned. He subconsciously looked at Li Xuanyuan. Seeing that he had no accident, he knew that they had a common decision after discussion, so he agreed happily. Other people at the dinner table are aware of the abnormality of Hou Ying''s words, but not all of them are like Liu Zhan and the Oriental white-collar Association. No one asks much about the weight behind these words. In the evening, when Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao were in the middle of the night, Jiang Tao pondered for a long time and then asked, "ah Zhan, didn''t we all give free training to the Zhujiang base before? We only take our own share, and have nothing to do with the Pearl River base. Monkey this time Is something going on? " It''s because he can''t think of the reason why Hou Ying suddenly made such a decision that he would be so tangled. Liu Zhan sighed and said in a low voice: "this time, brother monkey is really angry..." In the villa, Xuanyuan Zhen, who is ready to sleep, is also aware of Duan Yin''s strange behavior. He inadvertently asks if the power man in the base has made trouble. Unexpectedly, he gets the answer. Hear Hou Ying let Liu Zhan convey the decision, Xuanyuan really comb the action stopped. She changed her face slightly, but at last she sighed and continued to comb her hair. Duan Yin continued to rub skin care products on her neck and arms. Seeing that she didn''t mean to express her opinions, she said, "Xiao Zhen, you should have guessed that this is just the beginning." Xuanyuan really put down his comb and looked up at Duan Yin: "of course I know. But that''s what it should be, Duan Yin. " She frowned and spoke sternly. Duan Yin leaned on the dressing table and was silent. Then he said, "I just didn''t expect..." "What didn''t you expect? I didn''t expect that my brother and Hou Ying would have such a clear day with us, did they? " Xuanyuan really calm a face, tone also took a little anger, this anger of course is not aimed at Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying. "Although I didn''t expect them to do so, I didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, I felt relieved. Duan Yin, do you know why?" ¡°¡­¡­ I know "I wish you knew!" Xuanyuan really said: "when you kept the cold Qin, I was not at ease. But now, at last, the big stone has come down. Duan Yin, they don''t owe us anything. It''s just love to help us, because they are not caring personalities. But if you change a person, who would be willing to be driven by others with such high ability, and work hard and never want to return I couldn''t have done it myself. Moreover, you don''t have to say that our Zhujiang base owes the accounts of Li Hou''s team to others. Even so, they know that we can''t wait until the day when we pay them off. But did they tell us before? Why pick in this period? You should know better than anyone else. "Duan Yin sighed and said, "I think it''s too light. Although Dongfang Bai has recovered, he almost died on lengqin player after all. I take it too lightly." "Is that all? In fact, you know that they will compromise no matter what. Otherwise, would you talk to Hou Ying? " Xuanyuan said: "Duan Yin, you still don''t understand why they want to do this." Duan Yin frowned and pondered. A moment later, his eyebrows moved, and his expression became tangled. "Have you figured it out now?" Xuanyuan really hissed, "training the PLA is just the beginning. I don''t think they want that bad debt in the past, but in the future, unless it''s related to the life and death of our Pearl River base, Li Hou''s team will definitely make it clear with us one by one, and will never give us any more unconditionally. Hou Ying has drawn a line for us. Our feelings may not change, but they can''t tolerate things like lengqin for a second time, and they can''t give you Duan Yin another face. " Duan Yin mourned: "compared with foresight, I really can''t compare with Hou Ying." "Speaking of that, I admire him. If they don''t do anything, the bottom line may be lower and lower in the future. Don''t say you won''t advance an inch. When it comes to the end, you don''t think so. This time it''s lengqin. Next time it''s shangguanyi or anyone else? I have to thank Hou Ying. This can also give you a good wake-up call. First, restrain the people under your hands, so as not to indulge them -- " " Xiao Zhen, you''ve wronged me. Where can I indulge them. And how much they respect and adore Li Hou''s team. You know, even if they make trouble, they can''t be provoked. " Duan Yin complained. Xuanyuan really said: "imperceptibly, you should know. I''m not talking about those powers separated by a few layers, but you and the people around me. Don''t you see how natural they were when they asked Li Hou to do something? What they say is to ask others for help, and then thank them for everything. Is that what they need? " "Duan Yin, don''t you think this kind of attitude is a mistake? Does Li Hou''s team still owe us? That''s it now. What''s the point in the future? According to me, Hou Ying''s approach is smart, and the effect is the best, not for you, but for the people below. Believe it or not, you don''t have to teach them. Otherwise, the grandchildren will know what attitude they should take to others. It''s the right attitude for Li Hou''s team. " It''s useless to show any merit. Crystal nucleus is the real thing. When batch after batch of crystal nuclei come into the pocket of Li Hou''s team, it will be enough for people who don''t know the situation to see the situation clearly. And this kind of change must be tacit. No one will embarrass Duan Yin and Xuanyuan, and will not say that Li Hou''s team is not - except for the selfish and stupid things. Well, at this point, Hou Ying''s one shot three carves, which not only gives Duan Yin a warning, but also will change the status and image of Li Hou''s team in the Pearl River base in the near future. Meanwhile, she can help them clean up those selfish people in the management who are not suitable for their posts. Duan Yin rubs his temple with a headache. Although he understands, Hou Ying''s move is really quick and hateful. It''s really a quick cut to kill Duan Yin by surprise. Xuanyuan didn''t comfort him. Instead, he said, "Duan Yin, don''t blame me for my bad words. You have to be prepared yourself. I don''t think they will take heart in the Pearl River base in the future unless something happens to Xuanxuan and me. Besides I think the development momentum of the Pearl River base is too strong. It''s time for us to settle down and make steady progress. " For them, Li Hou''s team is really a magic weapon in the survival of the last world. They can develop from nothing to the most powerful base among the four bases, with the thickest reserves of crystal nucleus and the most advanced powers in just over a year. In the final analysis, what they rely on is not only Duan Yin''s and Xuanyuan''s thunder method, but also the fact that Li Hou''s team is not in the process of life and death Is the moment of refuge and the constant supply of advanced nuclei and pearls? For Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen, it''s a good thing that Li Hou''s team is leaving now. It''s an opportunity for them to be the only real power of the Pearl River base. There is also a couple who do not know the key point: Li Hou''s team is the Yellow River base after all, and Li Xuanyuan is the successor of the next generation of the Yellow River base, and no one is likely to be around. And the clever Duan family owner has already transferred Duan''s center to the Pearl River base What if you get married and become a relative? Duan family, Xuanyuan family. After all, we have to separate you from me. Chapter 271 No matter how Duan Yin tangles, what kind of shock the Pearl River base will be affected by, Li Hou''s daily tasks are very smooth. Hou Ying''s five element evolution experiment on the mutated organisms is progressing faster and faster. At the beginning, she was cautious and couldn''t let go of her hands. When the experiment reached the third level of mutated organisms, Hou Ying mastered certain rules and began to control the rhythm of the experiment. Of course, the speed became faster and faster. However, Gongsun Jing and Wang hehe couldn''t keep up with each other when they were recording. After two days, they felt very boring. Wang hehe was used to it and didn''t feel anything. Gongsun Jing couldn''t stand it any more and strongly demanded a shift change. Hou Ying wanted other five elements and five senses to experience the evolution of these experimental bodies in advance, which would be helpful to them. So she asked the five elements and five senses in the team to take turns in charge of the experiment, replacing Wang He He as a spiritual power. When doing the CET-6 experiment, the rules that should be obtained have been summed up, but Hou Ying still did not dare to let the team members fight in person, claiming that she would have to observe for a period of time. His concern is also reasonable, not that the process of derivation will not be smooth, but that after the successful derivation, the new five elements or five senses will have a negative impact on the psionic. For example, will there be any change in the demand for energy, or will there be some incalculable sequelae due to the mutual restraint of the five elements after all the five elements powers are successfully derived by virtue of the principle of mutual generation of the five elements All kinds of worries need time to prove. In any case, unlike the powers of Chuanyuan base and Zhujiang base, their team can''t survive completely because of the urgency of survival. Even if they know that there will be potential adverse consequences, they have to let go. Half a month later, the experiment smoothly entered the late observation stage. Hou Ying gives this matter to Liu Zhan, and he plans to go to sea alone with Li Xuanyuan for training. Li Xuanyuan is now in a special situation. He and guizuihuamuxin are still in the stage of fighting, let alone controlling. He needs a lot of training, to explore the way to control the ghost mouth flower and to use the ghost mouth flower combat skills. The ghost mouth flower is not suitable to appear in front of people. It has great lethality, and even Li Xuanyuan can''t completely control it. Therefore, even other members of the team are not suitable to be present. This is why Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have a separate training plan. For this reason, Li Hou was not happy for a while. His two fathers were not at home for the next three days. If he hadn''t been burdened with taking care of his little sister, he would not have agreed so generously. At sea. Li Xuanyuan was standing on the sea, a long distance away from the target zombie whale. The two sides seem to be at peace, but the leaves of the twin banyan tree surrounding Li Xuanyuan are constantly mutated, and the ice system powers are swallowed up. The level 11 high-level zombie whale provocatively opens its serrated mouth to Li Xuanyuan, but in the next second it makes a very fierce roar. The wounds in the shape of huge mouths suddenly opened from the surface of the whale. With the dying struggle of the whale, it continued to sink into the bottom of the sea, but the ghost mouth was still with it. It was afraid of death and ran away. In a moment, it swam out of Li Xuanyuan''s sight. However, this competition did not stop because of the opponent''s escape. Shuanggu guizui Teng continued to swallow, telling Li Xuanyuan that the opponent was eating happily, and did not stop because of the food escape. After two minutes and thirty-seven seconds, guizuihua, who can''t eat fresh energy, retreated into Li Xuanyuan''s body. Hou Ying came forward, took the second hand to Li Xuanyuan, and said with a smile, "it''s ten seconds faster than the previous one. Tomorrow we can try our 12 level opponent." Li Xuanyuan smile, two people see to sunset will return to the station. For the convenience of travel, Hou Ying two people this time opened a team train out, is the third carriage. The two level 13 zombie birds finally woke up and ate their eggs. Hou Ying had a fight with them. The little bird was very powerful, but it was a pity that it was Hou Ying. After trying out their powers, Hou Ying dug up their crystal nucleus, which she regretted after absorbing. Without eggshell nutrition, although these two birds are at level 13, the energy in the crystal nucleus is the next. Hou Ying is a person who enjoys life. She has simply broken through three isolation rooms to make a kitchen. She gets some good things every day and spends a lot of time preparing for Li Xuanyuan. In any case, at the present stage, Hou Ying''s ability of hunting nuclei to supplement energy is limited. He already has a fixed "charging station". In addition to training with Li Xuanyuan, he has a lot of independent time. After dinner, Hou Ying served a special dessert. "What is this?" The liquid in the glass is similar to red wine. If you want to drink it, you will know that it must be a good thing. Hou Ying said with a smile, "it''s a great tonic to mutate deer blood." Li Xuanyuan glanced at Hou Ying. Needless to say, there must be a pile of Yellow Waste in this guy''s head! Hou Ying took out a cup for Li Xuanyuan to drink. She poured out half a cup and wrapped it with metal power. She pinched the ghost mouth flower and put it into half a cup of blood without any tenderness. This ghost thing is not a nuisance at all. I can''t bear to stare at everyone in Li Hou''s team every day.Advanced powers, in its eyes, is a great tonic. Every time Li Xuanyuan releases them, he is sure to be the first to drill Hou Ying. Well, although they are so honest now, it is also the result of Hou Ying''s hard lessons for dozens of times. If Liu Zhan had been here, they would surely be the first to suffer. Even if Li Xuanyuan holds back and doesn''t absorb half of the parasite''s energy, it won''t come back. This kind of uncontrollable wooden heart not only bothers Li Xuanyuan, but also others. What''s more, guizuihua is really hard to serve. All good things must have their share. Otherwise, even if they enter Li Xuanyuan''s mouth, they will have to be absorbed by it. Although things are in Li Xuanyuan''s body, ghost mouth flower, which exists in the legend, naturally has its power. At least it is not controlled by him in Li Xuanyuan''s body. If you want to appease it, you must give it the same treatment. This equal treatment includes not only the supplement and intake of daily energy, but also the energy used to upgrade Li Xuanyuan. The last time I raised Li Xuanyuan from level 10 to level 11, Hou Ying used double energy. Of course, the other half was for guizuihua. This thing is very clever, but also some bullying. After being taught several times by Hou Ying with iron and blood, it finally did not dare to embezzle the energy storage in Li Xuanyuan''s body as it did at the beginning. Of course, this thing is not all bad, otherwise Hou Ying now is not indulgent to serve it, but try to pull him out of Li Xuanyuan''s body. Hou Ying''s most important point is that it has great lethality. Even if it meets an opponent three levels higher than Li Xuanyuan, it can save the host''s life. Without this, all the other benefits can''t make Hou yingduo stay in Li Xuanyuan''s body for a day. Moreover, the variation direction of mutant guizui flower is more zombic than other mutant plants, and the balance of zombie virus and antibody in the body killed by Hou Ying is almost equal to that of Hou Ying. Its wooden core also carries this characteristic, which has a certain transformation effect on Li Xuanyuan''s body, making his acceptance of energy leap to a higher level. Now, even if Hou Ying gives Li Xuanyuan another two levels, it''s still feasible, but guizuihua is an uncertain factor, and Li Xuanyuan''s fierce also means it''s fierce. In order to prevent the situation out of control, Hou Ying postpones the plan, and it''s not too late for Li Xuanyuan to completely control guizuihua. It is also worth mentioning that the attack mode of guizuihua is phagocytosis. Muxin is not as bloody as guizuihua itself. It can eat every drop of the opponent''s blood and bone, but it can also devour all the energy of the target. For this part of the energy income, guizuihua has to pay taxes to the host. Before, she was very stingy and only gave a little. Later, Hou Ying found that there was still room for it and gave it a hard lesson. She almost killed guizuihuxin, so that she had the way of sharing half of her own food with the host. That is to say, as long as the ghost mouth is spent, Li Xuanyuan is not afraid to consume empty energy in battle. The power of a cup of variant deer blood is very huge. Li Xuanyuan still feels very excited and not a little tired after a whole night of mischief. He pushed Hou Ying, who was still buried in his body and wanted to fight again, away. Li Xuanyuan hummed a little when he quit. "Xuanyuan..." Hou Ying dumb voice, reluctantly come over, Li Xuanyuan with knee top, he is not honest place, simply doubt whether he is stealing a basin of deer blood! "Don''t get next to me. It''s so hot." Li Xuanyuan scolded, the sweat on his body was very uncomfortable, but when Hou Ying came to ask for a kiss, she bit him and let him go. They didn''t leave the bed for a whole day. In the evening, Hou Ying hummed a little song and happily went to the kitchen to prepare food. When they came out, Li Xuanyuan changed the air in the carriage and cleaned it up. Hou Ying grumbles and complains that it''s OK to let him come. If she has the energy to do this, she doesn''t have the energy to accompany him. She will go back tomorrow. At that time, there will be a third party, a fourth party and an n party on the bed. She will be beaten if she touches a small hand. Li Xuanyuan could not bear to remind: "we only go back to live, one night!" Hou Ying''s eyes brightened, "the day after tomorrow..." Li Xuanyuan Mei Feng a pick, mouth spit a word: "roll!" Chapter 272 Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan go out to sea to train for a month, and their proficiency in using guizui huamuxin is finally full. On that day, Hou Ying went to the sea for a tour, and the team train loaded with fruitful results set foot on the return journey. People around the table barbecue, pieces of good seafood to add soon into the stomach, Qiao Daye yelled to busy with the cutting of Ye Hui and Hou Ying to stay a little more, in fact, this guy is the fastest to eat, the fastest to start. Liu Zhandao: "brother monkey, I don''t think we need to spend any more time to observe. These mutant creatures are still in good condition this month, and there are no successful cases in the human base. There is nothing wrong with them." Qiao Daye said vaguely: "ah Zhan, do you have to get down to business at this time? What a disappointment. Gongsun, you''ve left a piece for ah Zhan and ate so much. " "Shut up, asshole." Gongsun Jing was too lazy to turn her eyes. Hou Ying laughed and said, "after dinner, Lao Su, you guys go to clean up and take whatever you can. It''s time for us to leave. As for the mutants, we''ll keep the level 12 for another two months. At the beginning, we just picked up a small one to catch them. The 273 car can hold them. " This is to let the people who eat hot a Leng. Gongsun Jing was surprised: "we are Do you want to go back to the Yellow River base? " No matter how savvy they are, this month is enough for them to understand the lawsuit between brother monkey and Zhujiang base. Now that they want to leave, they naturally understand that the nature of this departure is different from that of the past. Su Fenghe also asked, "brother monkey, do you want to take them all away?" It''s not obvious at ordinary times, but in addition to the crystal nucleus, Li Hou''s family is very rich in the Pearl River base. Apart from that, the underground inventory room under the team villa has already been full. Where can their team train fit? But they are all good things. Even if they lose a feather or a scale, they will be distressed to death. Hou Ying: "well, I found a good thing in this trip to the sea, which can store powers in space -" before I finished, I saw Meng hanghai looking up and looking at himself excitedly. Hou Ying raised her hand to touch his head and said: "don''t worry, I''ll let you have a try later. The bag of this ability fish can also be used as a compression bag after a little processing. Its weight remains the same, but it can hold a lot of things. We have enough space in this mu. " Dongfang Baixi said: "this thing is good! Brother monkey, you can give me one too. It will be convenient to stay with you in the future. " "Everyone has." Although Hou Ying didn''t kill all the zombie fish with this ability, she also took a lot of them, enough to use. Seeing their happy face, Hou Ying answered Gongsun Jing''s question and said, "we won''t go back to the Yellow River base this time. I''m going to take you to the mountains for a month." Hou Ying has a decision, Duan Yin and Li Xuanyuan stay two times to see him, the intention has been decided can only. Hou Ying patted Duan Yin on the shoulder and said, "I''m not right about people. I hope you don''t mind." "Why. After all, it''s me Sorry, and thank you, Hou Ying, for taking care of me and Xiaozhen for so long. If there is anything I can do for you in the future, don''t be polite to me Although Duan Yin felt sorry, he had already accepted the safe distance. Hou Ying said with a smile, "of course, our family doesn''t talk at home. It''s too polite, but it''s not good." After Li Hou''s team left, Xuanyuan really delivered the news to his parents in advance, and told them the cause and effect, so that they had a clear idea. Xuanyuanhui sighed and said, "Xiao Zhen, don''t blame your brother. He did it for your own good. " Xuanyuan of course also understand, now the pace of the Pearl River base has been steady, Li Xuanyuan really is not suitable to be involved in too much. Now they have the self-protection ability to cope with the tsunami. Even without this, the Pearl River base will become more and more independent in the future. Maybe Duan Yin won''t have anything in mind, and the people below will have opinions. It is the wise man''s practice to retreat bravely. Hang up communication, xuanyuanhui is laughing, "before I always worry about Xiao Li these internal affairs processing up about not so comprehensive, now I am at ease." Li Han: "there''s nothing to worry about." The couple chatted, and Li Xuanyuan''s letter arrived later. After listening to them say that they would stay out for a while, xuanyuanhui didn''t ask much, but told them to pay attention to safety. After talking with Hou Ying for a long time, Hou Ying is a person who can make people have a desire to talk. It''s very pleasant to chat with him. The topic is always constant. Xuanyuanhui finally said: "fortunately, Xiao Li has a better vision than me. You see, I married a Muggle and gave birth to another one. If there is no you in this family, I will be suffocated." Hou Ying laughs. Li Hou on his leg says: "I play with grandma. It''s not boring." "Ha ha, grandma will play with you, too." The grandparents and grandchildren joked and asked xuanyuanhui''s assistant to preside over the event. The team train made a detour to he Daqing and took some suspended stones that had not been taken before. He Daqing refused Hou Ying''s reward and said, "we are not the proper owners of a few stones. Besides, the Huojing that Hou team gave us last time helped us a lot. If we want to get things from you, are we shameful? "He Daqing''s team is now the world of fire powers. That bag of fire crystals is enough to create four seventh level fire powers. These four people are all he Daqing''s confidants, so he Daqing, a sixth level power, is also at ease with them. The team is very calm now. Hou Ying sees this, then changed a seven level lightning gold crystal as a gift of thanks, he Daqing Chengqing did not refuse again. On the way to Jinghu mountain, Zhou Tianyi couldn''t help saying, "that bag of fire crystals, they have only raised four level 7 powers. It''s so outrageous." He and Jiang Tao each had a bag of fire crystals, but they didn''t use them any more except that they absorbed one at the beginning. Hou Ying found that low-level powers waste a lot of energy in absorbing the fire crystal. Although leaping the level seems very fast, it is far from absorbing half of the energy contained in the fire crystal. Even when Jiang Tao and Jiang Tao were level 9 powers, the energy they absorbed was not enough to make them break level 10. Hou Ying wanted to let them absorb it after reaching level 13, so that they could really play the role of Huojing. Liu Zhanwen said with a smile: "when you are a level 7 power, it''s cabbage. There are a lot of cumbersome things in he Daqing''s team, but there are several people in it. Even if they are attacked by the Yangtze River base, they can''t get good results." Jiang Tao and Li Xuanyuan are studying the suspended stone. When they talk about Huojing, they look up and say, "it''s better for the people in he Daqing''s team to be stronger. With our friendship, if something happens to him, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. We can save a lot of things with our strong self-protection ability." Everyone, you look at me and I talk. Hou Ying accompanies Li Hou to watch a children''s movie, and Jinghu mountain is nearby. The Qishan mountains stretch far and wide, and it''s hard to study the specific names of each peak that is not local people, so Hou Ying simply called the peak where Jinghu is located Jinghu mountain. The zombie virus is rich in Jinghu, so Hou Ying did not dare to let them go deep into the mountains, only temporarily stationed outside the mountains. Hou Ying had already found out the distribution map and topography of the mutated plants in this area. He said, "tomorrow I''ll go out to see how much the mutated plants on this mountain have improved in the past few months, and circle a few places for you to have a try. I can remind you in advance that these mutant plants are not good stubble. If anyone belittles the enemy, don''t complain after suffering. " They all agreed. Hou Ying said, "I''ll take Xuanyuan to the mountains the day after tomorrow. I''m not here, ah Zhan. You and brother Tao should take care of them. " Li Hou puffed his mouth, tilted his head and said, "Dad, you''re going on a date again. Don''t take me with you." Hou Ying laughed, "dating is by the way, I have business to do with your Xuanyuan father." With a look of disbelief on his face, Li Hou sighed seriously and said, "if you want to go, go. Anyway, the second uncle said, you can''t create a second me to compete with me. Don''t forget to go out and bring me a present. " Hou Ying smiles and answers. Together with Li Xuanyuan, she glances at Qiao Daye who looks out of the window. The next day, Hou Ying went to the mountains to visit again, updated the map information, and told them a lot of precautions, so she was relieved to act alone with Li Xuanyuan. The main purpose of Hou Ying''s visit to the mountains is for Li Xuanyuan. Since the invasion of guizuihuamuxin, in addition to the aloe Muxin, which has excellent hiding ability but can''t be used in practice at ordinary times, the twin banyan is the only one in Li Xuanyuan''s body. Because of its special attributes, Muxin stubbornly carries the pressure of guizuihuamuxin and avoids being swallowed. The two kinds of aggressive wooden hearts that he used to use, the vine keel, have long been defeated. Although guizuihua has been tamed, it is not suitable to be used in front of people as the successor of the Xuanyuan family unless he has to. Hou Ying only takes guizuihua as one of Li Xuanyuan''s cards. She always thinks about finding another weapon for Li Xuanyuan. In this world, Jinghu mountain is the place where you can find the wooden heart fighting with guizuihua. Here, the most excited is guizui huamuxin, who constantly wants to come out to look for food, but is stopped by Li Xuanyuan. If you really want to let it fool around, I''m afraid this mountain can even let it run out of soil. Hou Ying is particularly uneasy about it, "guard against it, in case he makes a fuss, I''m afraid to come up with other things." Although guizui huamuxin is obedient and obedient to Li Xuanyuan recently, it''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t make trouble if he meets good things. Li Xuanyuan smile, "don''t worry, it dare not." In his words, he has a heart for controlling the ghost mouth flowers and trees, and what he thinks of, Hou Ying raises her eyebrows and laughs. Chapter 274 Jinghu mountain. Liu Zhan is facing a big problem and is trapped in the woods. "Brother monkey only said that this place is a labyrinth. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Ah, ah Zhan, is it a power of mental confusion? Who can give you a word? " Qiao Daye looked from a distance, but the trees that couldn''t reach the end didn''t change at all. The brown and black trees didn''t know what kind of trees occupied this part of the mountain. According to Hou Ying, it''s hard to get out of this part of the mountain, but the attack power is general. The reason why this place is also listed in the list of training areas is to sharpen their patience. In Hou Ying''s words, let them have a good place to pass the time. So it''s really hard to get out of this place. What''s more, even if you want to set fire to these mutant trees in the most brutal way, it won''t work. Because no power can be used here, whether it''s a psionic or a zombie. When Gongsun Jing came in, she was sure that the smell of these trees was very familiar. It was the main material Hou Ying brought to her to make a power anesthetic later. "We can''t use any powers now. Do you know what''s the use of psychic confusion?" Ji Yao sat down and said, "in fact, I think it''s very good here. It''s a good summer resort. The air is good and the temperature is good. We don''t have to go out in such a hurry." "Haha, Yaoji, you''re here on holiday?" Joe spat. The forest is very dense and the mutant trees grow luxuriantly. They all suspect that even if the temperature outside is still as high as 30 degrees, it will become overcast and cold as soon as the sun sets. Dongfangbai''s wings couldn''t be spread here. After taking a hard road, he found that the road was still wandering in the forest, so he gave up the physical work. At this time, he leans on Ji Yao and sleeps, saying: "I think Yao Ji''s proposal is good. This place is suitable for sleeping." Said, hit a big yawn. Ji Yaozheng said that if he was sleepy, he would sleep for a while. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhan poured a big basin of cold water on him: "brother monkey told me that there would be a big surprise in the forest at night. If we don''t go out before sunset, he''ll be watching tomorrow. " "We haven''t heard from my uncle?" Wang he was surprised. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, how can I have a bad feeling? " Dongfang Bai suddenly came to his senses. Liu Zhan: "didn''t you see that brother monkey specially left Xiao Hai in the car to look after Li Hou? I don''t think it''s going to be easy here at night. " "Monkey brother is really, even if he doesn''t give us the strategy of customs clearance, he is still mysterious and waiting to see our jokes." Ji Yao said, pulling dongfangbai up from the ground to keep up with Liu Zhan. Li Dong said with a smile: "listen to brother monkey, I''m very curious about what the forest will look like at night. Well, don''t you want to see it? " "Curiosity Kills the cat." Wu Nan took a look at him. "Don''t be so severe." Qiao Daye took Li Dong''s shoulder, a look of confidant, "I think Li Dong said well, I don''t think we all need to work so hard, it''s nothing to stay here for a night." Liu zhantou did not reply: "when we go out, which one of you wants to come in again? No one will stop us." Unfortunately, they didn''t get out of the mutation forest until sunset. Somewhere in the deep forest, Li Xuanyuan sits on a tree and looks at the direction of the maze forest marked on the map. If he remembers correctly, Liu Zhan and Liu Zhan should be staying here today. Watching the setting sun sink, at seven o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xuanyuan finally lazily takes away the last light of the sky. He sweeps his flashlight in the direction of the labyrinth forest and says to Hou Ying, who jumps on the tree to pick fruit: "do you think they have come out? Is this forest really as terrible as you say at night? " "I lied to them. The woods can''t get out in the daytime, but it depends on their luck if they can''t get out at night. " After a while, Hou Ying filled a bag of fruits and handed it to Li Xuanyuan as a gift: "try it. It''s also a specialty here. It''s very delicious." While eating, Li Xuanyuan listened to him say, "we can have a rest first. It''s still early. We''ll see the excitement later." I can''t help but pick my eyebrows. It seems that this guy has carefully selected a good place for them. A week''s work is almost over. Guizuihuamuxin and Gemini banyan Muxin are enjoying themselves in the woods, but none of them can be found. However, Hou Ying is not in a hurry. Now it''s peaceful outside. There''s no need for Li Hou''s team to appear. Before the next repulsion cycle, he''s ready to hang out in the mountains and forests. He has plenty of time. "Is it delicious?" "Well." "This thing will burn fire and clear away the poison. I''ll bring some back to them. At least it can make your resistance to zombie virus better." "Well." ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so delicious that I don''t have time to talk to you? " "You talk too much.""My dear, do you dislike me?" "Don''t make up. I don''t know you very well." "Well, my son is right. I can''t make a brother for him. There''s no evidence. So, his father always holds his pants and doesn''t recognize people. Do you really want to wait for me? Oh, my God, I''m so tired. It''s more than 100 meters high. " "Give you a long memory!" Hou Ying came over with a smile: "Xuanyuan, you look good when you are angry." Li Xuanyuan Hou Ying joked for a while and wiped out half a bag of fruit. It was almost time to watch. She took Li Xuanyuan to the maze forest to watch other people''s excitement. Far away, Li Xuanyuan also saw the green light of the labyrinth forest. When he approached, he found that there was no fear of Hou Ying. On the contrary, the labyrinth forest at night was beautiful! With the light of the night wind, like flying fireflies, shuttling through the forest, weaving a magnificent galaxy. The temperature of labyrinth forest is lower than that of other places. In this high-temperature steamer, there is a unique cool, with the fragrance of trees, which makes people feel broken. Li Xuanyuan slightly distracted, Hou Ying told him: "don''t look too long, it will be cheated." "What?" He didn''t hear clearly for a moment. Hou Ying covered his eyes and whispered in his ear: "don''t look at these halos for too long. They will sleep." If you fall asleep here and miss the time, you won''t want to go out in the daytime the next day, and you will miss something that is really worth appreciating. Li Xuanyuan came back to his senses. He became a little dull after only one look. Of course, we can see that the halo is not just a beautiful scenery. "What is this?" He asked. "The pollen of these mutant trees." Pollen? Li Xuanyuan didn''t see it at all. Listen to Hou Ying continue: "this is a simple cover up, to blind people''s eyes, draw attention. When flowers fail, they will produce fruit. They are the essence of these fruits. The four dispersal of pollen will help to protect these fruits. The tree only blooms at night. It will open for a few hours, and then bear fruit at zero. The time of bearing fruit is very short. The whole process from green and astringent fruit to maturity and then withering is only about one minute. What''s more, the fruit is highly toxic when it''s not ripe. When it''s ripe, it''s a tonic. It contains energy that can be directly absorbed. A fruit can top 15 levels of energy. " Li Xuanyuan listened to his frequent introduction, and suddenly laughed: "have you ever suffered a loss here?" "Who can remember such a trifle." Hou Ying makes a vague explanation. Without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to ask again, she has pulled him quickly to Liu Zhan''s direction. As soon as he got close, Li Xuanyuan heard the cry of ghosts and wolves. -- the biggest sound was a burst of crying. He recognized it. It was Qiao Daye''s voice. He a Leng, Hou Ying hey voice a smile, hand him a reassuring look, with the help of speed ability, two people quickly arrive at the destination. Standing in a tree, they didn''t plan to go down to help. Hou Ying also took out a camera from her backpack, which she had prepared for a long time. She said to herself, "how can we not record this kind of strange news? They will appreciate us." Hou Ying winked and began shooting with great interest. Li Xuanyuan mouth corner smoked to smoke, after all still not quite at ease, way: "how can they be like this?" Hou Ying has adjusted the focal length. The images of Liu Zhan crying and Ji Yao crying in the mirror clearly appear in the camera. He said: "they ate pollen by mistake. It''s OK. It''s a little nerve stimulating, but it won''t hurt people. Just wait for the flowers to fade." Li Xuanyuan put the different shapes of his teammates'' crying into his eyes, watching Jiang Tao crying with a tree in his arms, silently swallowing back the words that let Hou Ying stop. It''s about once in my life. It''s also a rare life experience, isn''t it? But he is curious, why he and Hou Ying did not hit. After all, looking at the bright light, you can see how dense the pollen is. They can''t have eaten it when they come in. Hou Ying patiently answered his question: "the fruit we ate before is the antidote for this thing. This thing can only be eaten in advance. Now it''s useless. Moreover, if there is no antidote, even if the flowers fail, they can''t get out of the woods. " After crying for an hour, the crowd began to laugh again. They were ecstatic and crazy. They leaned forward and backward with different postures. After laughing, they were shocked and screamed all the time For five hours. At last, it''s time. The flowers wither, and the fruit grows. Only in a moment. Chapter 275 Rao just picked seven ripe fruits at the speed of Hou Ying. He was also satisfied, and then he tied up the tired and confused team members with the telescopic vine, and took them out of the maze forest with the wind levitation ability. Li Hou had already been coaxed to sleep, but Meng hanghai was shocked to see that they had not come back one by one. "Uncle Hou, this..." "It''s OK. Just give them some water." "Oh, oh." Meng hanghai hastened to reply. When people wake up, suddenly how to open. Dongfang Bai looks distressed. He points to Hou Ying with trembling fingers and covers his heart and liver. He can''t say a word. Those who don''t know how to look think Hou Ying is Chen Shimei. Qiao Daye collapsed on the ground feebly and said in mourning, "brother monkey, you are really cruel. Wuwuwu." Wait until Hou Ying put the video out, Qiao Daye a carp fight to grab, but how is Hou Ying''s opponent? Liu Zhan also couldn''t smile bitterly and asked if he had got any treasure. Hou Ying said the subtlety of the fruit again, and learned that it was a holy product with 15 levels of energy, which made everyone feel more comfortable. Hou Ying also said with a smile: "this is the only experience in my life tonight. However, the fluorescent pollen is scattered in order to absorb energy for pollination. If the energy in the forest is impure, the fruit will be greatly reduced. Your energies all have specific attributes, so the faults nearby have corresponding energy attributes. I picked some that you can absorb. When you reach level 15, I''ll give them to you. " Ji Yao eyebrow head a pick, "monkey elder brother, you this is experience talk?" The crowd came to Hou Ying and looked at her one after another. Li Xuanyuan gave a dull smile and said that Hou Ying was not the one who had been recruited before and didn''t know how long she had been crying in the woods before she escaped. By contrast, they are lucky. At least an "experienced" senior helped them and brought them out. They had a little experience of monkey brother''s life experience. It''s fun, isn''t it? Hou Ying gave a dry smile and glared at Ji Yao. Li Xuanyuan interrupts their mischief and asks them to have a rest. He and Hou Ying sort out and preserve the things they have picked these days, and they also go to sleep with Li Hou in their arms. The team has been resting in Jinghu mountain for two months. During this period, the Yellow River base has successfully developed the zombie expelling agent capsule, and the tsunami blocking ability weapon of the Pearl River base has also been innovated several times. Meanwhile, Li Hou''s team has stopped observing and training the five elements derived mutant creatures, so that the five elements and five senses can accept the five elements derived ability transformation. Worried that Hou Ying''s energy load is too heavy, Hou Ying only gives one person a day to develop the ability, which takes two weeks to finish. So far, except for Li Xuanyuan, all the five elements and five senses in the team have entered the stage of power fusion. Li Xuanyuan didn''t succeed in deriving the five elements powers outside the wood system because of the fierce opposition of guizuihua. Look at the attitude that you dare to derive other properties of the powers and die together with the host, Hou Ying can only give up. They also understand why guizuihua doesn''t want to. Although for Li Xuanyuan, the total energy of level 11 powers doesn''t change, guizuihua can only share one fifth of its energy. It certainly doesn''t want to accept such a loss making business. Hou Ying thinks that it may not be a good thing for Li Xuanyuan to have complex abilities. If one day he can use other abilities with ease, maybe one of them will be bitten by Gui Zui Hua Muxin if he doesn''t pay attention. What''s more, it''s not too expensive to be precise. Li Xuanyuan is not interested in the five elements abilities of other attributes, so it''s not a pity to give up. The team adjusted the training plan, so that the team members who have acquired other attribute abilities can be familiar with the new abilities in a targeted way, so as to avoid confusion in battle. Especially for those with selective phobia like dongfangbai, they often subconsciously use metal powers or are in a tangled hurry in actual combat. They are not used to it for a period of time, but let Ji Yao, who can''t evolve powers, watch for a while, and the little jealousy in his heart will be wiped out. The team members trained hard, while Hou Ying took Li Xuanyuan to continue walking in the mountains. These days, Li Xuanyuan has absorbed a lot of heart-catching hearts, but it''s a pity that they all end up in the stomach of GUI zuihua''s heart. Twin banyan''s heart can hardly help crying. Hou Ying sees that the wooden heart on the outside is not the opponent of guizuihuamuxin, so she takes Li Xuanyuan to the inside of Jinghu mountain. The closer you get to Jinghu, the more powerful the mutant plants are. However, Hou Ying doesn''t dare to let Li Xuanyuan stay in such an environment for a long time. Every time she only takes half a day to find Muxin, she will take Li Xuanyuan away from here and eat a lot of Jinghu mountain products to ease her mind. On this day, they still came back with nothing. Liu Zhan is concentrating on the computer to study what, Hou Ying looked carefully and found that it is the Chuanyuan base management and senior powers information table. "Ah Zhan, what are you doing with this?""Brother monkey, Xuanyuan, you are back." Seeing the appearance of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan knew that they had no harvest today. He gave up his position so that they could see more clearly. He explained to Hou Ying: "I received a communication from Aunt Hui this morning. A traitor appeared in the Yellow River base research institute and stole the formula of the zombie expelling agent. Although caught later, the recipe has been lost. After that, someone went to the mosquito repellent grass cultivation base to steal the seeds. The Duan family reviewed it and learned that it was the staff of Chuanyuan base. " See Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan already know, he did not say more. Sitting in Liu Zhan''s position, Li Xuanyuan transferred the information of Chi Hui and Chi Dongming''s grandparents and grandchildren. Hou Ying held him on the shoulder and said with a smile to Liu Zhan: "it seems that Chuanyuan base wants to do a stick business. But it''s not surprising. Chuanyuan base is now in debt everywhere in the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. What''s more, it''s still a zombie expelling agent. It''s no surprise that he can''t wait five years. " Liu Zhan: "Chuanyuan base is not afraid to do this, and our base and the Pearl River base feud, break the previous business cooperation?" "Ah Zhan, do you think that if you were Chi Hui, on the premise that the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are obviously one family, would you like to become a vassal attached to them and restricted by them from time to time, or would you like to stand side by side with the Yangtze River base and form a tripartite confrontation with the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family?" When Liu Zhan heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking deeply: "brother monkey means that zombie expelling agent is just an excuse. Chi Hui has long wanted to separate the relationship with us?" "It''s not so much an excuse as an opportunity." Hou Ying leaned over the top of Li Xuanyuan''s head and held his neck. They looked at the information intimately and said: "zombie expelling agent is a good thing. It''s tempting enough. Chi Hui used it to make enemies with the Yellow River base. It''s also enough to suppress the opposition in Chuanyuan base and persuade those management who want peace for a while." "Brother monkey is right! Chi Hui doesn''t cover up the sky in Chuanyuan base. Even if he wants to be independent of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base, there must be many people in Chuanyuan base who want to rely on our protection to seek a stable and peaceful person. Chi Hui is not only facing the pressure of Xuanyuan family and Duan family, but also his own people who have different opinions. However, zombie repellent is enough to shake these people Qiao Daye opened the sliding door and came in. "I heard you say that Chuanyuan base is immortal. I didn''t expect there were so many winding buildings in it. In front of me, I heard that Aunt Hui also wanted to teach Chuanyuan base a lesson, but I didn''t want to keep them. Brother monkey, what are you going to do with Xuanyuan? " While he was talking, other people who had gone out for training came back one after another and said hello to Hou Ying. Then ye Huizhong and Gong sunjing Meng hanghai went to cook. Li Hou ran over happily, holding Hou Ying in one hand and a small apple the size of a young bird in the other. "Dad, you see, the little apple is too naughty. I don''t know who to fight with today. You see, its feet are injured. Aunt Jing said that she should teach it a lesson and not treat it." Little apple can''t stand up any more. She looks up at Hou Ying with a long neck and looks forward to her. The latter has a heart of stone: "your aunt is right. Your father wants it to accompany you to protect you. It''s just playing on its own, and it''s going to take you to dangerous places. It''s really hateful. Let it hurt for a few days, long memory, and you are not allowed to follow it to make trouble for aunts and uncles, you know? " That''s what I said. I asked them what hurt little apple. At least it''s a level 13 mutant bird, which is higher than Li Xuanyuan''s ability level. It''s a greater threat to the security of the rest of the team if it can be hurt like this. But the little apple is secretly running, only Qiao Daye can see the direction of its running, and it is far away. It should be in the inner circle. I don''t know what hurt it. Hou Ying left his heart and gave Wang he he the heartbroken Li Hou. They taught each other a lesson and comforted the little apple, but they also had a topic to talk about. Qiao Daye continued the topic just now and asked Hou Ying how to deal with it. Xuanyuanhui knew Hou Ying''s general position and saw that they were not far from the Chuanyuan base, so she left the matter to them. Looking at Qiao Daye''s posture, he must be suffocated in the mountains. He can''t wait to find something unpleasant for Chuanyuan base to enrich his life. Hou Ying narrowed her eyes and gave a slight smile: "of course, it''s a pretty thing to do. Let me think about it again. " When brother monkey doesn''t think about it carefully, his opponent is already very unlucky. This time, think about it carefully Everyone quietly to the Chuanyuan base point wax. Chapter 276 Chuanyuan base. The fact that Xuanyuan family and Duan family didn''t take action made Chi Hui very uneasy. Chi Dongming didn''t understand: "grandfather, we''ve done everything. We''ve already had a plan to deal with the possible Revenge of the Yellow River base. Why are you still so worried?" Chi Hui sighed, "it''s only a matter of time before we turn over with the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. I don''t worry about their revenge. After all, even if they are really dissatisfied, they will come to me late. They won''t do anything to the survivors of our base I''m just surprised that the personalities of the xuanyuanhui couple and the Duan family are not tolerable. Since our people have fallen into their hands, they have to recruit now, but they can still bear it.... " It was because of the unexpected that he was worried. Chi Dongming doesn''t think so, but seeing Chi Hui''s worried appearance, he doesn''t want to make his grandfather angry. After thinking about it, he tentatively says, "grandfather, I think the Yangtze River base is really a good partner. Chang Hong has taken away all their elite, and now their strength is much worse than ours. Besides, zombie expelling agent is not only available in the Yellow River base - " " has Shen Xu contacted you? " Chi Hui interrupts Chi Dongming. Chi Dongming met Chi Hui''s stern eyes and said, "grandfather, I didn''t promise anything. Your grandson, am I that stupid? He took the Yangtze River base, instead of looking for you, he came to me, a man with no real power. I have a clear idea of what to do. It''s just that Shen Xu comes to the door on his own initiative, but I''m just scheming to talk to him. What I said just now was not instigated by anyone, but by myself. " Chi Hui naturally understood that he had brought up his grandson and pondered, "do you want to take the Yangtze River base into your pocket?" Chi Dongming: "that''s right." "Grandfather, you see, we might as well make an alliance with the Yangtze River base first. After a long time, it will not be difficult for us to take the Yangtze River base back for our own use bit by bit, depending on your ability." Having said that, he gave a brief account of the recent situation of the Yangtze River base. Since Chang Hong took away the thousands of level 4 and level 5 elite powers, the Pearl River base was greatly damaged. Later, Shen Xu fought with some ambitious men in the Yangtze River base for several months, and used all means to be the leader of the base. However, there are too many disadvantages in the Yangtze River base. The fault of ordinary people has almost made it a problem for them to eat. If they had not mastered the technology of zombie repellent, the whole base would have been destroyed in the last zombie tide. "So I think we might as well take advantage of it. Anyway, it''s Shen Xu who asks us for help now. Even if there is any consequence in the future, he has to swallow the bitter fruit himself. What''s more, who doesn''t know the grudge between the Yangtze River base and the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family? We are willing to accept this hot potato, which also gives Shen Xu great face. " Chi Dongming''s eyes were burning, as if he had already regarded the Yangtze River base as his own. Chi Hui glared, "when can you change your natural temper? If you had half the calmness of Xiaolei, I would still tie you to my side and dare not let you do things? " Chi Dongming''s face suddenly turned black, and he cried, "grandfather! Don''t stimulate me with such a thing as Shi Lei! The more you say that, the worse I look at him! Isn''t it an orphan whose parents don''t know where they came from? Being raised by you is also put on our Chi''s household register. Why don''t I have to call my uncle when I''m two years old? He''s very good. Unfortunately, he''s not your seed! " Chi Hui was annoyed. "What are you saying? Fortunately, you know Xiaolei is not a few years older than you. How did I educate him when I was young? How did I educate you? I think I put a thousand times more effort on you than he did. How can I teach you such a poor thing? " "Grandfather!" Chi Dongming was angry. "Can we not talk about him? What kind of character you are born with is what kind of character you are. If you have any ability, why don''t you put me back in my mother''s stomach and rebuild it again? I can''t say that you can produce a personality like my mother, instead of being rejected by you all day long like you and my father. " "You! Unfilial - " a man knocked on the door and broke Chi Huibao''s voice. Looking at the huff and puff of the grandparents and grandchildren, it''s hard to see a smile on the upright face of the comer, "Why are you arguing again? Uncle, you must have taught Xiao Ming a lesson from me again. If you know he doesn''t like to hear, don''t talk about him. He''s jealous. " "Eat you big head! Don''t call me Xiao Ming! I''ve said it hundreds of times. If you have such a bad memory, how can you do things for my grandfather Chi Hui stops Chi Dongming, who is about to jump up and beat others. He says to Shi Lei, who is also one of his grandparents and grandchildren: "Xiao Lei is back. Why didn''t you just come back to have a rest? Is something wrong? " Shi Lei regained his resolute and steady expression and said with a straight face: "uncle, I just got the news that Chang Hong is dead." "What?" Chi Dongming is surprised. He knows the unknown power of that woman from Shen Xu''s mouth. The other party hasn''t given up looking for her. How can she die. He asked how he died and how the news came from. When Chi Hui saw him talking about business, he finally had a shadow of himself. He was secretly satisfied, so he didn''t say anything. First, he listened to the younger generation.Sitting next to Chi Dongming, Shi Lei replied, "it''s the information from the informant on the other side of the Pearl River base. It''s quite hidden. It is said that Duan yinqian''s confidant lengqin, who defected from the Pearl River base, abducted Chang Hong and designed to kill her. Now lengqin has come back to Duan Yin. It seems that Duan Yin still attaches the same importance to her as before, and gives her several important tasks to do. She has great trust, and it doesn''t look like fraud. " Chi Dongming pondered: "I didn''t expect that Duan Yin would also use this method, or use a woman to do this kind of thing Hey, are you sure Chang Hong is really dead? " Shi Lei: "it''s not impossible to live without people and die without corpses, and it''s not impossible not to die." Chi Dongming Yile said, "whether she''s dead or not, it''s best not to die. I don''t know if Shen Xu knows the news. Let''s sell him a favor and simply tell him that Chang Hong was imprisoned in the Pearl River base before he died. Let''s see what his reaction is. " "Why do you make up such words? What do you want to do?" Facing Shi Lei''s problem, Chi Dongming snorted, "don''t you know everything? Ask me, what does a man without real power do? " Chi Hui is amused to see that he is angry. Seeing that Shi Lei rarely frowns, he can''t help but want to ease the relationship between them. He hears Shi Lei say: "I only know that you and Shen Xu are very close. These days, he has been secretly calling you for several nights, right? It''s a pity that I''m not an auditory. Who knows what you''re saying Chi Dongming''s eyes widened with hatred. After hearing his instigation, Chi Hui said angrily, "what''s the future of Shen Xu? He used to rely on his father, but later on a woman. Now he can''t support a small Yangtze River base by himself. What''s the advantage of making friends with him? Do you like his style? " Chi Dongming felt wronged and didn''t bother to entangle the topic with them. He glared and said, "do you want to hear my plan?" "You can have a good plan." Chi Hui snorted, but it didn''t stop him from going on. Chi Dongming said: "I''ve tried to find out from him. According to my judgment, there''s a reason why those powers in the Yangtze River base are still so restrained by him. And this reason still lies in Chang Hong. He must be more anxious than anyone to find Chang Hong. Let''s try him and see how much weight Chang Hong has. If you don''t expect him to go to war with the Pearl River base, it should still be possible to add some trouble to the Pearl River base. At that time, even if we face up to the Yellow River base, someone can share the pressure for us. Moreover, Shen Xucheng is still in favor of us, not asking for the favor he owes him. " "Listen, there''s a point." Seeing that Chi Hui didn''t agree all of a sudden, Chi Dongming said, "grandfather, let me do this. Anyway, it''s not bad for our present situation. Maybe it''s really effective? " Speaking of this, Chi Hui didn''t pour cold water on him any more. Three people in the study to discuss things, Chi Hui will send them back to rest. Chi Dongming leans lazily on the sofa to drink red wine. Unexpectedly, the wine suddenly breaks and splashes on his face. Chi Dongming is about to get angry when he is pushed onto the sofa by a person who suddenly appears. His nightgown is lifted and a stick of warm stuff is put on his back waist. "Damn it." Chi Dongming scolded. He was licked by someone. He scolded and laughed: "I really need to let Grandpa look at you. I''ll see if he doesn''t break your three legs." "If you are willing, go." But it''s not Shi Lei! When he was at the end of the city, Chi Dongming gave him a push, but didn''t push him away. He forced him to go in. He immediately snorted bitterly and said, "you''ve taken the wrong medicine!" Shi Lei said with a sneer while working: "I''m working hard for you outside, but you''re attracting bees and butterflies to me. What''s good about Shen Xu? A loser who can''t even hold his wife down. Can my kung fu be as good as mine and serve you well? " "Go to your sister''s, don''t look for trouble. It''s not easy Hiss, you can''t take it easy! " The more excited Shi Lei was when he heard him scold him, he gasped and laughed, biting his neck and said, "no, I just want to make you hurt." They huddled on the sofa and rolled together. Outside the window, they looked at each other and left quietly. Chapter 277 "Wow, it''s amazing! I didn''t expect Chi Hui''s son and confidant to have such a relationship. Brother monkey, isn''t our previous plan going to be invalid? " Dongfangbai asked. Who would have thought that Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan could find a way to see a live spring palace, and the protagonist was the one they wanted to alienate. Originally, he thought that Shi Lei''s ability was so excellent, but there was also a rumor that Chi Dongming was very unhappy with him. Chi Hui wanted Shi Lei to be the grindstone of his grandson''s superiors, but Shi Lei may not have no ambition. It would be wonderful to let them fight back. But now it seems that this plan will not work. Li Xuanyuan also thought so. What he heard with his own ears and saw with his own eyes was that the two people''s feelings had not been for a day or two. He wanted to use them to revenge Chi Hui and find something for Chuanyuan base by the way. If he didn''t block the Yellow River base, he could only be stranded. On the contrary, Hou Ying gave a mysterious smile, "I don''t think so." When the crowd looked over, Hou Ying said, "with my eyes, I can see clearly. These two people are totally hot with Shi Lei. He is very devoted to Chi Dongming, but Chi Dongming may not be "What do you say?" Qiao Daye has a gossip face. Hou Ying analyzed: "at least I came here. Chi Dongming''s face to me, I see his eyes are calculating, rather than the feelings of Shi Lei, I see ah, this is better. Because love begets hate, it''s hard to ask. Only two things are enough for Shi Lei to be black. What he can do with his ability is more troublesome for Chi Hui than we expected. " Li Xuanyuan glanced at Hou Ying and said in secret that you were very attentive. Dongfangbai: "Hey, I have experience in this! Usually in this case, as long as we break Shi Lei''s idea and let him know the truth that Chi Dongming used him by accident, I don''t believe that a big man will swallow his anger. You think, if Shi Lei doesn''t have deep feelings for Chi Dongming, he will hate each other directly. He didn''t have ambition before, and now he will. If he loved Chi Dongming to death, it would be better. A relationship can''t stand this kind of gap and disappointment, once or twice, three or four times. Everyone has a bottom line. After that, there will be two situations, one is to love and kill each other, and the other is to be imprisoned by people who can''t get your heart. No matter which one, I think that Shi Lei will first quietly put the Chi family overhead and hold the Chuanyuan base in his hand. You think, Chi Hui and Chi Dongming are not vegetarians. We''ll have a good show then. " Ji Yao black face, yin and Yang strange way: "you are really experienced ah." Dongfang Baida was praised, "that is, you don''t see who I am. I haven''t received this script ten times, but I have received it nine times. I''m very familiar with this routine. " People can''t laugh bitterly, but if you think about it carefully, art comes from life. It''s OK to try this method. Hou Ying touched her chin and said, "I remember that there is a kind of mutant plant in the mountain. If you eat it, you will feel like you are drunk. To tell you the truth, you will expose the most real emotions. Let''s give chi Dongming a note for the time being, and then we''ll see if things are the same as what I guess. " Chuanyuan base. Chi Dongming calls Shen Xu while drinking. When he learns of Chang Hong''s death, Shen Xu is shocked. His intuition shouts, "impossible!" "Team Shen, please don''t get excited, and don''t be too sad. Chang Hong''s heart is cold when I look at what you''ve done. Why do you care so much about her? Besides, in my opinion, even if Chang Hong is dead, she doesn''t know where the group of high-level powers she is carrying are. At least there are thousands of people. If they can come back to help you, team Shen won''t have to guard against those people who don''t have eyes every day. How tired they are. " Chi Dongming is careless. When he listens carefully, he can hear Shen Xu''s rapid and depressed breathing. He is surprised that Shen Xu still has real feelings for his wife. Shen Xu insisted, "it''s impossible. Chang Hong didn''t die so easily." Chi Dongming raised his eyebrows. "My people have heard it clearly. If you don''t believe me, you can also let people have a look. Has the cold Qin that I started been used by Duan Yin again? You also said that she disappeared with Chang Hong at the beginning, and now she can be reused by Duan Yin. Even if it wasn''t Duan Yin''s stratagem at the beginning, lengqin must have made the contribution. Team Shen, why don''t you think about how much credit it takes to make Duan Yin accept her again? And Duan Yin, his wife, the eldest lady of Xuanyuan family, can she hold this sand in her eyes? If it wasn''t for the high-level powers she took Chang Hong and Chang Hong away How can Xuanyuan really bear it? " What he said didn''t explain, but Shen Xu already knew it. Chi Dongming continued: "however, strange to say, how can a large number of people hide from the Pearl River base? I don''t really believe that Chang Hong died like this, otherwise nothing happened. But the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family have a grudge against Chang Hong. If they don''t kill her, what are they going to do with her? In other words, team Shen, there won''t be anything good about Chang Hong, will there? If it''s true, it''s not so surprising to be locked up. No wonder there''s no news Shen Xu was silent for a long time before he asked, "since the Yangtze River base is well concealed, how do you know?""Everyone has their own way. Team Shen can know what I can know with a little effort. When it comes to this, it''s not interesting. " Chi Dongming and Shen Xu entangled with each other about their cooperation and then hung up. He showed a satisfied smile to listen to Shen Xu''s appearance that the sky is about to fall. It seems that Chang Hong really has something good hidden in him. It''s hard to say that he was locked up by the Pearl River base as he guessed. Alas, it''s also a pity. He can only watch the excitement outside. Chi Dongming got up to take a bath. He didn''t know that someone came into the room quietly and added some good things to his wine bottle. After taking a bath, there was an extra beauty in the room. "Didn''t I say no black clothes?" The woman was surprised and didn''t explain. She quickly changed into a long red silk dress in front of Chi Dongming and walked to Chi Dongming. Chi Dongming was satisfied. She raised her chin and gave her another sip of wine. She looked up and drank it all. The woman did not frown when she saw him. She said painfully, "Amin, I know you feel bad in your heart, but don''t be angry with your body. When the time is ripe, any way can make Shi Lei die outside. Let''s One more time. " Then, thinking of Chi Dongming''s sufferings, she couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears. Chi Dongming was very impatient with her inexplicable words. She was in a good mood to see her sad appearance. He said, "what are you crying for? Save your tears and cry for me later. Anyway, Shi Lei can''t come back in ten days and a half months. We have plenty of time to have fun. " The woman laughs when she hears the words, and clings to Chi Dongming for a kiss. Chi Dongming turns his head in disgust and presses him on the sofa. Just like Shi Lei did to him yesterday, he uses the same posture to abuse the women under him. Outside. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan didn''t expect to meet Jiaxi. Chi Dongming turned out to be a recidivist. When Shi Lei was away, there were many people to pass the time. It''s cheap for them. Shi Lei, who should have been out for ten days and a half months, stands stiffly outside the door. Hou Ying doesn''t see his next move. Her eyes are painful but not surprised. She can''t help admiring him. Is this man a tortoise? Looking at it, he has long known that Chi Dongming is having an affair with a woman, and he has no choice but to have his own feelings. How can he bear it without breaking out now? Instead, he still has a deep love for Chi Dongming without any reluctance? Hou Ying said in secret, it seems that their wishful thinking will be over again. The indoor war is fierce, and the woman''s soft voice suddenly stops. Chi Dongming grabs her by the neck and roars: "what''s your name?! You''re a fuckin ''man! Why are you yelling under another man? Shi Lei, Shi Lei! One day my humiliation will be paid back to you a thousand times and a hundred times ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Ming... " Chi Dongming was more happy when the woman begged for mercy. However, when he saw the woman struggling with pain, he finally recovered and stopped. Chi Dongming, full of guilt, hugged her and said, "I''m sorry, I I didn''t control it for a while Women cry, but do not blame him, "Amin, I understand, I do not blame you. If you want to hate Shi Lei, you will do that to you by relying on your power and saving you once in the last days. Amin, I don''t understand. Why should I bear him? We, we agreed to be together, now I really don''t know if I can wait until that day. " Chi Dongming twisted his face. "If it hadn''t been for his use, I would have been a damned homosexual. Did he think I didn''t know? When he was studying, he had that disgusting thought about me. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, how could Lao Tzu restrain him in such a way that he couldn''t accept him? Hum, when I take over my grandfather''s rights, the first thing is to throw him to feed the zombie! " "But now he is highly valued by your grandfather. I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of? What is he? But it''s a stepping stone that my grandfather got for me to try. Hum, it''s better to let him do chores for us now. When the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base split up, Chi Dongming naturally has nothing to fear. Then... " Chi Dongming swallowed the words, the tone is full of Sen ran. Shi Lei burst into tears, clenched his fists and listened to the sound of love again. His teeth were tight and he left without looking back. Hou Ying smiles. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about Chuanyuan base. Chapter 278 Hou Ying didn''t pay any more attention to the Chuanyuan base. She just said hello to xuanyuanhui and asked them to pay attention to the trend. If there was no effect, Shi Lei would just use violence to solve the problem. Hou Ying is bent on finding a wooden heart for Li Xuanyuan. Thanks to his patience, so day by day and ghost mouth flowers and trees heart consumption, Rao is Li Xuanyuan also want to cut this delicate and domineering ancestor. Today, apple finally healed, chirping around Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. Looking at the angry appearance, the scar still remembers the pain, and knows the truth of bullying, coaxing the two masters to avenge themselves. Hou Ying''s eyes turned, which could make the Flamingo of level 13 lose out to the mutant plants that have escaped from the desert. It seemed that he had gone to have a look before, and then he went with Li Xuanyuan and Xiao apple. Sure enough, as Qiao Daye said, little apple broke into the inner circle, and this place is very remote, even Hou Ying has never been here. Hou Ying looked down the hill. There was a spring at the foot of the hill. It was boiling. The water temperature was very high without exploring. The little apple clapped its wings eagerly, and held Hou Ying''s clothes in that direction with its long beak. It can be seen that there is something good under the eyes of that spring, and it is also a treasure of fire. "Where is the thing that hurt you?" Hou Ying is not so eager for quick success and instant benefit. Li Xuanyuan frowned slightly. The temperature near the spring is very high. He can''t bear it because of his constitution and endurance of high temperature training. Hou Ying noticed this and kept him away. The twin banyan leaves whirled around Li Xuanyuan''s body and didn''t feel the power. Hou Ying adjusted the temperature of Li Xuanyuan''s protective clothing, and added an energy to guard against the accident of energy consumption failure. "Haw haw." The little apple urged. Hou Ying seized it and said, "if you quarrel any more, I''ll throw you down for a bath." As soon as Apple''s head shrinks, it doesn''t have to be afraid of the high temperature of the spring because of its fire power. It must be something else that can make him so afraid. Hou Ying guessed that it should be a mutant plant guarding the square spring eye, or even a zombie animal. Now it''s calm here, and it''s only time to move its baby to bring it out. Hou Ying instructs Li Xuanyuan to prepare for the war. Hell, zuihua and shuangshengrong are protecting him. Then she can jump down the slope and go to the spring to explore the reality. The boiling spring comes out and flows back. It''s like boiling a small pot of water, and there''s something under it to heat it up. When Hou Ying reached for her hand and touched the spring water, the blue gray stone suddenly burst up and attacked him fiercely! Hou Ying wants to explore, so instead of using the most powerful space attack ability, she uses the wind and metal ability to fight back. When the stone touches the sharp wind blade and metal edge, it suddenly disperses, suddenly re condenses in the steaming fog, and a puppet similar to Hou Yingxiang comes out. Even if the action is dull, the metal power returned is not polite. Hou Ying was very interested. Could it be that this thing has the same ability to absorb and rebound powers as the twin banyan tree heart? It seems that it is more powerful than the twin banyan tree. When he attacked, he used level 14 powers, but he returned level 15 powers. Hou Ying uses more advanced powers to attack, but finds that this stone man doesn''t like the twin banyan''s noumenon, which absorbs powers regardless of level. If the power attack exceeds level 15, it can''t bear it and changes again. This time, it just turned into a metal thorn and rushed to Hou Ying. Hou Ying interacted with it, but she didn''t know exactly what it was. That thing can not take Hou Ying, once again turned into a hot mist, and finally simply turned into a small apple. Hundreds of little apples in the form of young birds rushed towards Hou Ying, but they scared me to scream. You can tell that little apple was frightened by this move at first, and then defeated like a mountain. In this way, Hou Ying was even more reluctant to destroy it. On the contrary, it can''t hurt Hou Ying at all, but she is at her wit''s end, and she is ready to retreat. After she shoots fire into Hou Ying''s eyes again, Hou Ying keenly hears the sound of her "escape" - she wants to go underground! All of a sudden, the nearby soil and rock are swept away by the space attack ability. The mutant plant that drills into the soil is like a yellow flower girl who has been stripped of her clothes. She shivers and curls up in one place, desperately trying to drill into the soil, and the roots grow longer and longer. This change happened in an instant, which made the noumenon of the magical little thing invisible. What she saw surprised Hou Ying. The mutant plant, which can conjure up all sorts of strange things, is very humble. Its gray stems are shaped like sweet potatoes, and are covered with hair like roots. But the noumenon didn''t have much attack ability. When Hou Ying went to catch it, he tried to hit each other with his roots. He didn''t hurt Hou Ying, but he easily grasped it. Hou Ying looked at it carefully and called Li Xuanyuan down. Guizuihua arrives first and wants to swallow the stem. Suddenly, the stem suddenly expands in Hou Ying''s hands and becomes guizuihua. Guizuihua''s heart suddenly retracts into Li Xuanyuan''s body. Hou Ying is surprised to open her hand. Li Xuanyuan holds his hand and turns it over carefully. She is relieved that there is no guizuihua wound in her mouth. The stem body takes advantage of the opportunity to slip, and is trapped by Hou Ying''s spatial stillness ability, doing a battle between trapped animals. The ghost mouth flower also pokes its head out of Li Xuanyuan''s chest. It seems to see that the other side is just the same as himself, but it''s a embroidered pillow. As a result, it sprouts a flower mouth with a long red lip shape and bites it away. The imprisoned stem body feels the threat, and it also flies back at the ghost mouth flower.Two things open their teeth and claws, a moment of stalemate, somehow, has always been rebellious guizuihua suddenly take the initiative to show affection. Shuanggu vine rubs the ghost mouth shaped flower against the other side around the stem. Feeling its kindness, the gray potato heart, which turns into ghost mouth flower, also stops attacking and responds. It looks like two mouths are kissing. Hou Ying Li Xuanyuan Two people speechless moment, Li Xuanyuan hand accept wood heart, that stem piece struggled under, be ghost mouth flower kiss several times compromise, obediently handed in wood heart. Ghost mouth flower happily welcome back the gray sweet potato heart, two people into Li Xuanyuan body "love each other". Hou Ying has black lines on her face. "I can''t see It''s quite deceptive. " It''s not the ghost mouth flower. Li Xuanyuan also quite feel speechless, feel the next really did not see ghost mouth flower devour gray potato wood heart, guess: "probably it as the same kind." as like as two peas, it''s a long time before the devil lives in a similar world. It must be regarded as a loved one. If the devil has a male and female flower, he may really be surprised at the first sight of the world. Well, maybe that''s the truth Little apple went to the spring, obviously also knew that the threat had disappeared. After a while, the little apple took something out of the spring. Hou Ying is accompanying Li Xuanyuan to adapt to the wooden heart that he has just accepted. Guizuihua has already labeled the other party with his own label, full of possessiveness. Li Xuanyuan is not allowed to dominate the other party. Hou Ying is busy teaching it a lesson. When Li Xuanyuan sees that the little apple takes it back, he feels the change in the heart of the grey potato for the first time. The next moment, the ghost mouth flower suddenly bites the little apple. "Haw!" The little apple blasted its hair and flew up in fear. It lost several feathers in a single confrontation. It did not dare to come back far away from the ghost mouth flower, and the thing in its mouth was swallowed by itself in panic. Grey sweet potato wood heart sad can''t help but, ghost mouth flower fury, want to chase small apple to fight, or Hou Ying and take out a diamond-shaped red crystal from the spring eye, just let them turn the fight into jade. Gray potato heart still keeps the shape of ghost mouth flower. It clings to the fire drill on Li Xuanyuan''s hand. It doesn''t absorb the energy inside, but acts as a beloved toy. Hou Ying carefully looked at it, and found that it was quite different from the magmatic pyrocrysts. It was warm and cool to the touch, and it didn''t feel hot at all. From the appearance to the touch, it looked like a diamond. The inner flame was bright and beautiful. Hou Ying tried to absorb the energy inside, and found that its color is not condensed from the energy mass, but has such color itself. But energy is not fire attribute, on the contrary, it is water attribute! The grey potato heart doesn''t care about the missing one. What it likes is the original state of the colorful diamond. It''s a lot of fun. It''s hard for the ghost mouth flower to watch it attentively. Fortunately, grey potato heart also pays attention to the new friends. Seeing it drooping, it is very generous to share its beloved treasure. The ghost mouth flower turns a head, seem to be very disdain, but also accommodate ground to cooperate with it to play. Hou Ying was so disappointed that she squatted back to the spring and pulled out three more diamonds. At the same time, the spring dried up. Looking at the four diamonds in the palm of Li Xuanyuan''s hand with joy, he finds that one of them is missing. He anxiously drills back to the spring eye, suddenly changes back to the original shape and drills inside. After a while, he retreats back. His hair and beard are withering, and he looks very sad. Ghost mouth flower around it for a long time, seems to be very puzzled why his companion will become this ugly appearance, but see it not happy, also did not dislike it, with petals rub it to make it happy. Little apple stumbled back, paralyzed on the ground is also a pair of uncomfortable appearance. Hou Ying felt on his belly. Sure enough, she found the undigested stone and helped it out. Although the energy in the diamond disappeared, it still kept the shape of a diamond. The grey sweet potato heart is alive, and five diamonds are wrapped with roots. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth have complete five energy attributes. Hou Ying called this stone Wuxing stone. Chapter 279 With the heart of sweet potato, guizuihua can''t think of it. Li Xuanyuan also found out the function of gray potato wooden heart. Gray potato wooden heart can transform what you see and imitate the same ability. After being accepted by Li Xuanyuan, its shape is also controlled by Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan successfully transformed it into the form of guns, long guns, long knives and so on. These things are not in vain. When they were transformed into sharp blades, they had the level 11 metal lethality that matched Li Xuanyuan''s power. When they were transformed into guns, the bullets they fired were also energy masses containing metal power or fire power. The lethality was very high. These are all the best weapons that Li Xuanyuan used before the end of the world. He first thought of these when he wanted to transform the gray potato heart into a solid form. After that, he imitated the vine and keel that he used to use before. As expected, the gray potato heart could successfully imitate the attack of the wood power. Hou Ying thought about it and asked Li Xuanyuan to try the five elements powers of the earth system and water system again. Sure enough, grey potato wood heart is also very handy to imitate, but it can''t imitate other powers such as wind system. Thinking of the treasure of grey potato heart to wuxingshi, Hou Ying conjectured: "maybe this sweet potato like thing has something to do with wuxingshi. Maybe it was wuxingshi that gave birth to it. So it also has the five elements power In this way, I don''t have to think about how you can avoid the disadvantages of guizui huamuxin and develop the power. " Li Xuanyuan: "not bad." After the energy of flint in the five elements stone is absorbed, little apple is still not reconciled. Due to the authority of guizuihua, he doesn''t dare to make mistakes, but he always looks at it eagerly. At night, while everyone was sleeping, he sneaked close to the place where the five elements stone was placed. As soon as his long beak stretched out, he was about to take the fire stone for himself. The ghost beak flower suddenly came out of Li Xuanyuan''s body, and his big mouth bit it mercilessly, which made it scream and startled Qiao Daye, who was guarding the night outside. Qiao Daye ran back in a hurry. Other people in his sleep were alert and woke up. When he saw the little apple scurrying and the ghost mouth flower who was subdued by Li Xuanyuan, he also understood what had happened. "Why can''t you be honest?" Yawning Dongfang Bai dislikes the loveless apple on his face. Seeing that the scene has been controlled, he lies back to sleep heartlessly. But Hou Ying left a heart, took the flint to see for a while, and found that the energy that had been absorbed by the little apple had gone back. As soon as Hou Ying''s eyes brightened and absorbed it, she found that it was true. Although the energy of rebirth was less than that of the first level five elements crystal, it was real. Can the energy of the five elements be recycled? He paid attention to screening, and sure enough, the other four attributes of wuxingshi also had the same situation. It seems that they really got a wonderful baby. Thinking of this, Hou Ying closed the cell with a small apple, and gave a gloomy warning: "when will the thief die, and then let you out." No matter whether the little apple understood or not, he went away. After this episode, the team continued its training program. Li Xuanyuan is very satisfied with grey potato heart, and doesn''t want to find another heart. Hou Ying also thinks that one grey potato heart is enough. She plans many training plans for grey potato heart, but still works alone with Li Xuanyuan and doesn''t interfere with other people''s daily training. The days are exciting occasionally, but they are also very common. The training is smooth, and the team of Li Hou on this mountain is almost clear. It''s not boring to train with mutant plants. Another month went by. On this day, xuanyuanhui and Hou Ying talked about the recent situation of the human base. After a moment''s hesitation, Li Han said: "yesterday, our base took in a team. When one of them registered his temporary residence information, the photos he collected were very similar to the information you registered when you first came to the Yellow River base." All the people were stunned. When they first arrived at the Yellow River base, they did have a purpose to find relatives. They also registered in the guild and paid a lot of crystal nucleus fees. However, it''s been a long time since the end of the world. The Yellow River base has a lot to do with Li Hou''s team. If you want to find someone who can''t be found as long as you live here, everyone is desperate and forgetting this matter. Who would have thought that it would be mentioned again today. And listen to Li Han It was finally found. Gongsun Jingmeng raised a heart, dongfangbai also urgently asked: "who is it?" Li Han: "look at the appearance and birthmark, it''s consistent with Qiao Yicheng -" "what?" "My cousin?" Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye made a gaffe together. Li Han said, "listen to me. I didn''t want to neglect him when the following people reported it. I asked him in person. However, the other side said that it was the high fever at the end of the world. After that, he forgot a lot of things and didn''t remember any relatives. I''m not sure. " "Is he still in the Yellow River base? I''m going back to him! " Gongsun Jing''s eyes suddenly turned red. At a loss for a moment, she looked at Hou Ying. Hou Ying looked at her and then at Qiao Daye. The latter felt uneasy and said she would go back.Hou Ying nodded and said, "go back. Drive back. I''ll let Yaoji and Ajan go with you. " Gongsun Jing is eager to return home. She doesn''t want to stay for a second. Dongfang Bai separates the third carriage, and Ji Yao drives them away. The empty train was flying in the sight of the people. Dongfang Baicai sighed: "I don''t know if it''s true or not. Ah, if it''s true, I don''t know what the second one should do. " Although Qiao Daye didn''t find out Gongsun Jing''s intention, everyone saw it. They also heard a little about the past. Jiang Tao and his wife were in a military camp at that time. Gongsun Jing was a military doctor in the camp. Qiao Daye, who was a fool, took a fancy to her. He dated twice, but Gongsun Jing didn''t like him. Instead, she fell in love with Qiao Daye''s cousin and they were engaged. At the end of the day, the other party''s life and death are unknown, so the marriage is over. Although Gongsun Jing didn''t have any more emotional thoughts, people thought that Qiao Daye was guarding her silently. One day, she would come out of this shadow and accept each other. But who knows the story can turn around? Li Dong said: "I wish this was a fake. Hey, you said that if it wasn''t for brother Daye''s cousin, it would be so embarrassing now. " Wu Nan glared at him. "It''s not your turn to talk nonsense. Shut up." But even ye Huizhong, who always spoke little, could not help saying: "I think although sister Xiaojing has no impulse to love brother Daye, she has been used to his company for a long time. If it hadn''t happened, maybe they would have come together Compared with others, I think brother Daye is more suitable for sister Xiaojing. " As the only two women in the team, she and Gongsun Jing have the most intimate relationship in their daily life, and now they are inevitably worried about her. Compared with Qiao Daye, who knows the root and the bottom and speaks to Gongsun Jing in Chicheng, she rejects the person she has never met. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "it''s all their private business. Don''t talk about it." What''s suitable, what''s the best, and what kind of trade-offs we have to make ultimately depend on Gongsun Jing''s decision. Outsiders are also worrying about what to do. Li Xuanyuan frowned and did not speak. Jiang Tao looked at him and sighed. That night, the Yellow River base came "good news": Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye confirmed that each other was Qiao Yicheng, Qiao Daye''s cousin and Gongsun Jing''s fiance. At the same time, it also brings a good or bad news. Qiao Yicheng, who is suffering from high fever and amnesia, already has his own heart and another person around him. When people hear such a plot, they don''t know whether they should shout "dog blood", or whether they feel sorry for Gongsun Jing, or whether they are happy for Qiao Daye, who still has a chance. Yellow River base. Ji Yao butted Liu Zhan''s chest with his elbow and asked in a low voice, "is it OK for them to do this?" Liu Zhan shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t have this experience Why don''t you try to persuade me? " Ji Yao: "don''t talk like I''m very experienced. How can I know how to persuade? Hou Ying has to deal with this kind of thing. He''s good at it." Liu Zhan glanced at him. "It''s true." "Well, what''s your look like? Despise me? " Ji Yao is not happy. Liu Zhan hissed and said, "look at the second one who is not promising now. We should learn from him. Dongfang pretends to be stupid with you, and you let him. Second, he is too indecisive emotionally. Now he doesn''t even have the position to express his position. You can be careful. Don''t fall in the same pit with the second one in the future. " Ji Yao Even if it''s true, can we not be so direct? But looking at Qiao Daye and Gongsun Jing, Ji Yao is also alert. Is keeping a safe distance really what he wants? Whether it''s polite refusal or extravagant fulfillment, if he doesn''t take this step, will he never get what he wants? Thinking of Dongfang Bai''s attitude of treating him as a good brother, Ji Yao looks sad. Liu Zhan looks at him and shakes his head. The Li Hou clan is also called the warlord clan by the powers. Who knows that there are so many deserters and counsellors in the emotional battlefield? "I''m really sorry. There''s nothing good at home to entertain you." There were four simple home dishes on the table. The hostess was a little embarrassed and they poured wine. This kind of food and wine is rare in the last days. If it wasn''t for Qiao Daye''s face, they couldn''t afford such a good food. Although simple, it can be seen that the hostess is a virtuous and skillful cook. Qiao Yicheng took her and sat down. He carefully protected each other''s swollen stomach and said with a smile to Qiao Daye, "I''m so sorry. Look at me, I can''t remember anything." The way she laughed, the way she cared for women, and the familiar look and action made Gongsun Jing''s eyes sour. She is familiar with that, but now, she is facing another woman Chapter 280 Qiao Daye looked uncomfortable, gave Gongsun Jing a chopstick dish, and said to Qiao Yicheng, "it doesn''t matter, that''s not what you want. The world is so chaotic that we are all alive and lucky to meet again. " "Who said it wasn''t?" The hostess laughed. "I heard that he has a younger brother. We are both very happy to meet again." Qiao Daye: "it''s better not to cause trouble to you." He showed his unusual maturity and adult politeness. Even if Qiao Yicheng didn''t remember, he still had a dull and wordless character, which was opposite to Qiao Daye. At this time, he just laughed and didn''t know what to say. Obviously, he hasn''t adapted to his brother who suddenly appeared. But just now, the hostess, who was still a little cramped, came alive, entertained them to eat and drink, and said, "how can that be. Blood predestination this kind of thing is inborn, ah Cheng''s personality is stuffy, can''t speak, but in the heart is also very happy. Besides, when our baby is born, we can have a little uncle to take care of it, but I can''t ask for it. Ha ha, this should be sister-in-law, right? If you have children and can keep company with them in the future, our family will stand up. " Qiao Daye was stunned. Seeing Gongsun Jing''s silence, he patted her younger generation and said, "you''re right. But look, sister-in-law, you can talk so well. What did you do before? How did you get to know my brother? " "I used to work in a hotel and met ah Cheng there. He had a high fever in our hotel, and then came in the end. Few people escaped from our hotel. I don''t think he became a zombie, so I helped him. Later, he awakened his powers, and I, an ordinary person, was cared for by him in turn. It''s all fate. " Yes, the hostess is just an ordinary person. Qiao Yicheng looked at Gongsun Jing, who had never spoken, and said, "Qiao Second, are you sick? You should have a good relationship. I don''t know why. Although I don''t remember, I still feel like I''ve met you before. " Qiao Daye''s eyes were sore. Seeing Gongsun Jing squeeze her hand on her knee, she said, "yes, she''s OK, just so It''s an accident. Before, we The feelings are very good. She is happy for you Qiao Yicheng and the hostess look at each other. The hostess keenly realizes that this topic is not suitable for deep discussion and repeatedly greets them to have dinner. After dinner, Gongsun Jing didn''t stay long. Qiao Yicheng sent them out. Seeing his wife cleaning the table, he quickly came forward to help her. He told her to be careful not to be tired. The hostess is absent-minded and is noticed by Qiao Yicheng. She asks if she is tired of entertaining guests. The hostess shook her head and hesitated for a long time before she said, "ah Cheng, did you say that you used to Have you ever been married? " Qiao Yicheng was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "what are you thinking about? It''s not that I asked you a lot just now, which made you jealous. It''s my sister-in-law. You see, my brother is so protective of her, and her eyes are not fake. What does it have to do with me? You lie down and have a rest. Don''t be busy. I''ll clean up here. " In the distance, Qiao Daye could still hear the satisfied and coquettish laughter of the hostess. He was so upset that he saw Gongsun Jing move forward in silence, and finally he couldn''t help stopping her, "ah Jing, it''s not your fault. Don''t I cried Gongsun Jing looked up at him and said, "I didn''t cry. I can''t cry." Qiao Daye felt more sad, "he will I''ll regret it. " Even the DNA has been tested, that person is actually Qiao Yicheng, without any fluke. Gongsun Jing shook her head. "I don''t want him to regret it. If he can''t remember it all the time Anyway, I have long accepted that he died, and the one alive now is not the one I have been waiting for. I understand that, but I still can''t accept it. Please let me calm down for a while, leave me alone and don''t talk to me. " Qiao Daye opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything and watched her leave. Seeing this scene from a distance, Liu Zhan hated that the iron could not be made into steel. Ji Yao also said: "how can the second one be too At this time, nothing can make Gongsun sad. It''s better to accompany her. " Hou Ying and they also got the first-hand information from Ji Yao. They didn''t expect that Qiao Yicheng not only had other people, but also the woman was pregnant. This time, Wu Nan, who had thought that if Gongsun Jing really couldn''t let go, they would let her snatch the other party back. After all, the nature of the matter has completely changed. No matter how wronged Gongsun Jing was, and whether she was reasonable or not, there was no room for further struggle. Hou Ying headache way: "listen to Ji Yao''s words, the second is not going to take advantage of." He also felt that Qiao Daye was dispirited, but he also knew the other party''s concerns. After all, Gongsun Jing had been with him as his sister-in-law. Even if Qiao Daye has more unwilling and ideas in his heart, Hou Ying is not optimistic about this relationship when he was able to give up once. Su Fenghe, who has never commented on this issue, suddenly said, "brother monkey, I want to go back to the Yellow River base."Hou Ying was surprised. Su Fenghe said, "I want to go to Gongsun Jing." Ah? They all looked confused, as if they couldn''t understand. Hou Ying was surprised and said tentatively, "Lao Su, are you Su Feng said: "I really like Gongsun, but she didn''t talk about feelings, so I didn''t dare to explain it. Qiao old two personality is not mature, he and Gongsun together is Gongsun take care of him more, not Gongsun good match. I want to have a try. " All of you: -- Dongfangbai: "Lao Su, you are not serious, are you?" Su Fenghe looked back at him, and there was no need to say anything in his eyes. Now, people don''t know what to do. They look at Hou Ying one after another. Hou Ying couldn''t start. After a while, she said, "I don''t want you to turn against each other because of this. I need a stable and United team. Lao Su, do you know what I mean?" Su Fenghe nodded: "I know, that''s why I haven''t said it all the time. However, what to do is Gongsun''s own choice. Monkey brother, although Qiao Daye is not sensible, he can learn to accept it. " Li Dong na na Suddenly I feel that old Su is so handsome. Am I blind? " Hou Ying thought about it and nodded to let Sufeng river go, along with Jiang Tao and Dongfang Bai. Ordered them to follow, is for Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe fight when someone can stop, he really don''t want because of this emotional entanglement, let the team fall apart. Li Xuanyuan pinched his forehead, looked at the confused Li Hou, and looked at the other people with sad faces. For a moment, he had nothing to say. Or Li Dong broke the silence: "I can''t imagine that we usually eat, live, train and fight together. How can I never see that Lao Su still has this meaning for Xiaojing sister Ah, brother Wu, let''s tell you the truth. Do any of you like Xiao Ye or someone at the same time? Take this opportunity to express your feelings and compete fairly. Don''t make such a thing today in the future. " Without waiting for other people to speak, ye Huizhong said, "I don''t like any of you." It''s useless for them to take a fancy to her. They don''t have to work hard on her. Li Dong wailed, "Xiao Ye, you are too merciless. This is not good. No matter whether it''s the second best or the old Susheng in the future, it''s the internal consumption of our team. You and Xiaojing are the only two rare species in our team. It''s a big loss to export them to others. " Ye Huizhong didn''t look at him angrily. He knew that he was joking and wanted to activate the atmosphere, so he didn''t care about him. However, Qiu Kai, who has always been reluctant to take part in other people''s personal affairs, looked at the crowd and said in a low voice: "do you think Is it not Gongsun that Lao Su likes? " The eyes of the crowd followed. Qiu Kai''s face was bashful, and he felt that his idea was too strange to say. Lotan took him on the shoulder, looked back at the others, and said, "I think AKI is right. Lao Su has always been in our team. He is friendly and gentle to Xiao Hai and little monkey. If he really likes Gongsun, I don''t see it at all It''s said that only love and coughing can''t be hidden, but even brother monkey doesn''t find anything unusual. Does he look like he likes Gongsun so much that he wants to fight with the second child? " Wang he scratched his heart and lungs. "What are you two suggesting? Can you make it clear? " Qiu Kai I just don''t think Lao Su is going to fight against Qiao Laoer for Gongsun. Instead, he is going to give Qiao Laoer a chance to push him. " Wang he he is not good at the facts of his feelings. He is highly skilled in business, but he has no experience. So he looks at his uncle and wants to see what Hou Ying thinks. Hou Ying was stunned. She looked at Li Xuanyuan and said, "you two don''t mean that what Lao Su likes is Joe Who is that? " Lotan nodded, and a bomb hit everyone''s head again. This box, plastic three people also smoothly arrived at the Yellow River base. Ji Yao pulls Dongfang Bai to ask them how they came and if something happened to the team. Dongfang Bai looks at the tangle on Su Feng River''s face and worries about Qiao Daye''s hearing ability. He pulls Ji Yao to say that he has gone far. Until out of their sight, Dongfang Bai took out two helmets from his space bag, one on Ji Yao''s head. "Yaoji, Yaoji, let me tell you something, something''s going to happen!" Dongfang Bai is about to start talking. Ji Yao is stunned and says to the Bluetooth in the helmet, "Dongfang, I have something to tell you." "Ah?" Dongfang Bai, who was thinking of wording, was stunned, "what''s the matter? You say it first Ji Yao was stiff for a moment. He was cruel and said to Dongfang Bai, "Dongfang Bai, I like you. It''s not the way fans treat male gods, just like Hou Ying treats Li Xuanyuan Do you understand? " Chapter 281 Yellow River base. Qiao Daye didn''t hate himself for hearing and seeing so much. Looking at Su Fenghe standing in front of Gongsun Jing and saying that firmly and seriously, he was almost dazed by his anger. He beat Su Fenghe hard and broke up with him! But I held back. Although he is usually free and easy, he is careful in dealing with people, especially taking care of other people''s emotions. He would rather aggrieve himself than suffer the people he cares about. This is also the reason why he didn''t fight for Gongsun Jing when his cousin didn''t make a statement. In the final analysis, at that time, he was only vaguely fond of the other side, not to the extent that he was infatuated and did not regret that he was not married. What about now? He thought that even if he didn''t tell the truth, he would be able to be together peacefully, take care of each other and support each other. This is also benevolence. There''s no need to embarrass Gongsun Jing, and he won''t hear her painstaking refusal. But the world is unpredictable. He never thought that his cousin would appear again after the end of the world, and he already had a new family and a child to be born. No one is wrong in this matter. Even Gongsun Jing has accepted her life, gritting her teeth and swallowing her grievance and blood. He is both a client and an outsider. Seeing Gongsun Jing''s pain, he doesn''t want to embarrass her with his own feelings and add to her burden. But what is it now? Su Fenghe''s voice pierced his ears Gongsun, he is dead and alive. He has nothing to do with you. In the past two years, you have been living well without him. In fact, you have been used to the days without him, haven''t you? " "Sue, I -" "don''t be too busy denying it. It''s just a fever amnesia. I''m a layman who knows that he can still remember it. Now it''s easier. Just ask monkey brother to restore his memory, or let the psychic restore his memory. It''s enough for him to think of you and your engagement. You haven''t done that, or even thought you could? " Su Fenghe said a lot of things out of his mind, "is it to avoid disturbing his present life and make him feel painful because he failed you or that woman and child, or You don''t need him, you don''t stick to him anymore? I don''t need to point out this question. You should understand it all, right? " "When did you learn this skill from brother monkey, Lao Su?" Gongsun said with a smile "I''m just telling the truth." Su Feng he paused, glanced at Qiao Daye''s hiding place, and said, "this is the end of the matter. I think you should get away from the past relationship. It''s time to think about others." ¡°¡­¡­ So, you''re here to be a lobbyist for the second? Lao Su, as you know, I haven''t been with him for ten years, and I''ve been with him for seven or eight years. I used to think he was a comrade in arms, but later I thought he was a brother and a relative. If he asked you to come, please tell him that so that he won''t waste his time on me. " Gongsun Jing has never been more serious. Su Fenghe shook his head. "I don''t say this for him, but for myself." "What?" Gongsun Jing almost didn''t jump out and stared at Su Feng River in disbelief, "old su You can''t make a joke of that. " "I''m not kidding." Su Fenghe looked back at Gongsun Jing and said, "I hope you can think about my proposal." Seeing that Gongsun Jing wanted to say more, Su Fenghe said, "think about it. Don''t answer me so quickly. Brother monkey asked me to bring a lot of good things. Please give them to Aunt Hui. " Looking at the back of Sufeng River, Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye fell into silence at the same time. Liu Zhan helped Jiang Tao and said, "what you said is true?" Jiang Tao nodded heavily and said, "so brother monkey asked us to follow him, so as not to be the second one..." He gave Liu Zhan a look, which naturally understood. According to Qiao Daye''s temper, it''s light to fight with Su Fenghe. But when I think about it, the turtle may not be able to fight with Su Fenghe. In this way, they feel more headache. Seeing that Su Feng River had come back, Liu Zhan sighed: "what''s all this about?" At the dinner table, except Gong Sun Jing, Su Fenghe and Liu Zhanjiang Tao, Qiao Daye and Ji yaodongfangbai disappeared. Liu Zhan thought of the latter two. Thought, Qiao old two lost temper even if, they two join in what lively, so let Jiang Tao after dinner out to look for, lest make trouble. But Jiang Tao didn''t find two people in the middle of the night. Two people feel bad, Qiao Daye to find after midnight, nothing, this worry to find xuanyuanhui couple help, and Hou Ying sent a communication to tell him about it. Hou Ying is speechless after listening. What are these two doing now? However, he didn''t worry about their personal safety. At least he was one of the best level 10 powers among the powers. The people who could hurt them had never heard of them in the four bases. But I didn''t expect to find it for two days! This made them give up the training plan of jinghushan and rush back to the Yellow River base.Where are Ji Yao and dongfangbai now? It''s enough for these two birds to be depressed for ten days and a half months. Ji Yao surprised him and beat him to death. After a few laughs, he squeezed out a few words: "let''s not worry about this. You see, Lao Su and Qiao Lao ER may have to kill people here. Let''s go back and have a look. We''ll discuss the rest later and discuss it later." Ji Yao grabbed him and didn''t let him run away. "Dongfangbai, you can see it. Anyway, it''s a good way to stretch your head and shrink it. You might as well give me a good time. Don''t be so fussy. I can''t afford it as old Joe. " "Do you really want me to say it now?" Oriental white face tangled. Ji Yao nodded. Dongfang baitoudou turned around a few times before he said: "Yaoji, look at me. Although I''m a bit rotten, I''m also straight. It''s straighter than the highway. Do you understand what I mean?" Ji Yao snorted and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I thought you were a mountain road. Dongfang, I''ve been with you for almost three years. What''s your disposition? Do you think you''ve been hiding well these years? " Dongfang baizujiao a smoke, know to hide but simply way: "that I don''t perfunctory you. I''m not very selective about face, cough, but I always choose figure. You''re not my favorite. Besides, even if I can make do with it, can you aggrieve yourself to be the one below? I know that you and monkey brother used to be together. Today, let''s talk about it. In the future, like you and monkey brother, we can be brothers and relatives if we are not lovers. " Ji Yao strained his face, gritted his teeth and said, "what if I could?" "What! "What?" Oriental white eyes stare round, almost did not take off the window, secret way this boy really like me? I can''t even afford this! Ji Yao was amused to see that he was worried about countermeasures. He grabbed Dongfang and said, "those you are worried about are not problems. Now, what reply do you give me?" The eastern white eyebrow peak shakes and laughs bitterly: "Ji Yao, that Let''s not be impulsive. Otherwise, you can give us two days to think about it. Hehe, is that ok? " Ji Yaoxin nodded and said, "of course. Just give you the answer I want, don''t say two days, let me wait for you for another two years. " Dongfangbai You are really democratic. After successfully "getting rid of" Ji Yao, Dongfang Bai, etc., turned his head and spread his wings to fly back. He said in his heart: today''s ghost day really conflicts with him. I''d better go back and hide! However, in a moment of anxiety, he forgot that his brain could not recognize not only the human face, but also the winding road. After a long flight, he felt that something was wrong. The southeast and northwest had already left him. Dongfang Bai put on his helmet and turned on the satellite map. Unexpectedly, he was too far away and the satellite base station interrupted the signal, so he could not navigate. He could only look at the clearly marked map, but he was stunned by a map he didn''t know. In his heart, he scolded Ji Yao, who was nervous. After a long time, he finally saw the group of powers that were as small as ants in the air. When I walked in, I found that they were still acquaintances, but how miserable they were. Qin Youchun and he can''t recognize their faces, but who else can there be in this scene of a large group of husky and psionic? He fell down and saw that most of the powers of the king''s team had changed into animal form. Before saying hello, don''t attack the king''s team. "Captain Qin, your welcome is too warm." ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Oriental Qin Youchun, who was seriously injured, quickly stopped the others. He stood up and said to Dongfang Bai, "I''m sorry, it''s the people under him who are reckless." Dongfang Bai didn''t care about this with them. He looked at them and asked them what had happened. Qin Youchun was full of chagrin and hatred, and said: "I''m Zhu Liang of Changbai team. I didn''t expect that he would sneak attack behind us when we were doing the task. We didn''t guard against it, so we got the move." The king''s team and Changbai''s team are both from the original Changbai base. They are mortal enemies of each other. They have not fought each other once or twice. Although dongfangbai seldom returns to the Yellow River base, they have heard about it. However, what he heard was that the king''s team had the upper hand. After all, with Qin Youchun''s and Li Hou''s team''s not deep but good friendship, xuanyuanhui had always taken care of the king''s team, but he didn''t formally absorb them, but he also expressed his position. Since then, the Changbai team has been very astringent. They have been fighting with the King team. Qin Youchun''s team was not under the Changbai team. How can they fall so far today? Chapter 282 Seeing dongfangbai''s doubts, Qin Youchun took the initiative to explain the course of the matter. Dongfang Bai is not in a hurry to listen to the story. Seeing that their clothes are exhausted, he takes out some pearls from the space bag. This is one of the team''s standard accessories. No matter whether they need it or not, they always take them with them in case. Unexpectedly, they give them to other people first. Qin Youchun is very grateful and thanks again and again. Dongfangbai let them slow down for a while before he let them continue. It turns out that the king''s team and Changbai''s team don''t let bygones be bygones as they seem. They have a lot of friction in private. They always trip each other in their tasks or compete for the first prize. In a word, they all fight for breath when they are in the first grade and the 15th grade. However, the two sides are controlled by the Yellow River base, and their strength is almost the same, so they did not get any advantage from each other. For example, today, the king''s team went out to hunt a level 5 zombie wolf, and the Changbai team used their hands and feet on that wolf, which made the zombie wolf fall into a frenzy, and the attack power increased several times. They fought hard to strangle the zombie wolf, just want to focus on the whole flag drum back and Changbai team to make a good account, did not expect, unexpectedly encountered the zombie wolves! Qin Youchun said: "our mission is very clear. There is only one level five zombie wolf, not a group. After the zombie wolf from the fur can also be seen and in front of the head is not a group of children, and each one is at least four levels above. The first wolf is even the level 6 zombie wolf. They are attracted by something in the level 5 zombie wolf. " Wang Dahe said: "Damn it, I didn''t expect that we were still on the way of villains He patted the thigh, if any one of the Changbai team now appeared in front of him, there is no doubt that he will tear the other side to vent his anger! "After we killed the zombie wolf, we were already reluctant. Naturally, it was not the zombie wolf''s opponent. The boss immediately threw the crystal nucleus and corpse of the zombie wolf to them, and then blocked them, and let the brothers escape." Wang Dahe''s words are simple, but Dongfang Bai can tell from these two short sentences that they must have had a fierce fight with the wolves before they are reduced to the present situation. They are seriously injured and exhausted, and it is difficult to maintain human form. However, there is one thing Dongfang Bai didn''t understand. "How do you know it must be Changbai? If it''s really them, you don''t have the strength to fight back now. Do they wait for you to go back to revenge if they don''t pursue after the victory? " Qin Youchun explained: "Mr. Dongfang doesn''t know something. When we came out from this mission, we inquired about the Changbai team''s trend. They also took the mission of hunting zombie wolves. The target of the mission was the zombie wolves who attacked us later. How could there be such a coincidence in the world that the zombie wolves, who were separated from us by dozens of miles, just appeared at that time? " There is no other possibility except for the Changbai team to play tricks secretly. Dongfangbai knows that. Because of the particularity of the king''s team, Qin Youchun, although they are now A-level teams in the Yellow River base, they have not recruited any more players. Changbai team is different. Compared with the King team, there are a lot of people. That''s why the King team can only take the task of killing a zombie wolf, but they can kill the wolves. As for the Changbai team can not find the reason, it is Wang Dahe strong support with the ability to set up a puzzle barrier. Therefore, it''s a coincidence that Dongfang Bai can meet them. The reason is that Wang Dahe''s power level is too different from him, and the enchantment barrier has failed him. Dongfang Bai thought about it and said, "in that case, you can repair it. Let''s go back to the base together." Qin Youchun thinks that he is to save people and escort them to the end. He is grateful again. Dongfang Bai shows a confused smile and is fooled by it. It is impossible for him to think of his benefactor, who has lost his way. Now he is hungry and dizzy, so he can go back by their convenience. As for the affair with Ji Yao, Dongfang Bai doesn''t worry about it any more. He doesn''t have to worry about how to drop it or how to drop it. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Unexpectedly, Qin Youchun underestimated the danger of Changbai. At night, a wolf howled close to them, and soon surrounded them. Qin Youchun''s face is black and blue, but Dongfang Bai doesn''t pay attention to these zombie wolves. Let Qin Youchun rest and go to battle himself to kill them. Qin Youchun and others were surprised and praised by the Oriental White trunk''s quick fighting skills and overbearing fighting consciousness. They are worthy of being the legendary members of Li Hou''s team. They are really good! After two months of closed door training, Dongfang Bai has achieved remarkable results. He doesn''t feel much at ordinary times, but when he really goes to battle to kill the enemy, the feeling comes out. It''s no more difficult to kill these wolves than to cut a watermelon. Dongfang baishen is trapped in the wolves, and he has spare power to set up a metal shield for the king''s team. Occasionally, a few zombie wolves who move their targets from the battle circle to attack others are also blocked by the metal shield. They bump and bite the metal, but they have nothing to do. But in a few minutes, there were only six wolves left in hundreds of wolves, and they were still struggling. Dongfangbai blocked the wolf''s metal power attack and said, "little beast, play metal with your grandfather. I can''t help myself."He had a good vent in the wolves, and the little depression and irritability that Ji Yao had stirred in his heart was gone. Now he was interested in the wolf. Seeing its sharp teeth and claws, and its fur covered with metal, he thought it was in line with his own aesthetics, so he kept a few more eyes. Unfortunately, Oriental White secret way, this is not a mutant wolf, otherwise you can raise a play. When he had enough fun for the zombie wolf, he gave him a good time. Dongfang Bai turned back to remove the metal shield and said to Qin Youchun with a smile: "although I said that I had a part in meeting you, I also saved you. I accepted these crystal nuclei by myself -" before the smile disappeared, he suddenly took a step away alertly. Unexpectedly, he was still slow and let something rush out of the soil In his neck! As soon as Dongfang''s face turned pale, he saw that other people were stabbed by things coming out of the ground. Then someone cried out, "my powers can''t be used!" Dongfangbai has a try, so it is! Psychic anesthetics?! This is one of the top secrets of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. It''s not reported to the outside world. How can it be here?! He is now extremely regret, under the contempt of the enemy has not been taken off the helmet, put on his own defense, was drilled a loophole! After the zombie wolves, the villain of the play finally shows up. Looking at the corpses of zombies and wolves all over the ground, the passer-by pressed his surprise and hummed coldly: "unexpectedly, you even invited a good helper." He looked at dongfangbai. Li Hou''s team has always been very low-key in the Yellow River base, and has been "out of the mission" all the year round. He knew that the vice captain of Li Hou''s team is the successor of Xuanyuan''s family. It''s not easy for the team leader and the vice captain to have an unusual relationship. Let alone having seen these real people, he didn''t recognize them. As he was thinking about the origin of dongfangbai, Qin Youchun said angrily, "I wish you a happy future! It''s you "Despicable, it''s not enough for you to attract zombie wolves. What else do you want?" "What have you done to us?" "Wish you son of a bitch, you can''t die well!" The rest of the king''s team exploded when they saw Zhu Liang and his confidants. Zhu Liang was very happy when he heard their taunts. He laughed and said, "that''s really interesting. But the wolves didn''t kill you. What else can I do for you? Qin Youchun, as well as you people, you should have died in Changbai base. It''s cheap for you to live till now. " Zhu Liang looks like a little white face. He is pretty but unremarkable. I didn''t expect that such a person would pit Qin Youchun to this extent. When Dongfang Bai saw that he let people catch Qin Youchun and beat them, he thought that he wanted to make them suffer a lot of competition and then kill them. But he wanted to mobilize his powers, but he couldn''t, so he could only lament his bad luck. However, if he wants to leave, these people can''t stop him. It''s not difficult for Dongfang Bai to run for his life by waving his wings. But when he looks at the stubborn and angry King''s team, he can''t bear to think whether he should fight for them. It''s not interesting for him to leave like this. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability. It''s a meeting if he wants to save them Zhu Liang had noticed him for a long time. He had seen Dongfang white killing wolves from a distance before. Although he had been treated with this medicine, it was the first time that they used this medicine. They were not sure of the effect, so they didn''t rush to attack each other. He thought for a moment and said, "brother, this is my personal grudge with them. If you are not with them, leave quickly, otherwise..." Do you want to let yourself go? Dongfang Bai was a little surprised, but he didn''t like Zhu Liang''s tone. He picked his eyebrows and said, "otherwise what?" Zhu Liang said: "of course, it''s the same end with these people." "How dare you kill the A-class team in the Yellow River base? Aren''t you afraid of Xuanyuan''s coming? " "Ha ha, it''s dark and windy. Who saw that I killed it? We were killed by zombie wolves. We came too late. Although we killed zombie wolves, we couldn''t save them. " "Oh." Dongfang Bai was surprised by his shamelessness, "so, you didn''t intend to let me go as an eyewitness at the beginning?" "Little brother is really a smart man, but it''s useless to have brains in this world." Dongfang Bai also laughed, "then I should thank you for your praise." His hand is on his arm, and his protective clothing is also equipped with psionic weapons. It''s not impossible to let go. It''s just that at the moment, it''s one enemy Dongfang Bai is so cruel that he is about to press the switch - this is when Zhu Liang, who is high above, suddenly falls to the ground and falls into shit. Ji Yao jumps down from mid air and blocks Dongfang Bai behind him. A wind blade directly injures Zhu Liang. "Damn, you dare to bully him!" "Yao ji! He''s got psychic anesthetics! " Seeing another thing come out of the ground, Dongfang Bai was shocked. Chapter 283 Yellow River base. Hou Ying and they arrived overnight, but there was still no news from Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. Liu Zhan reproached himself: "it''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of them." Hou Ying: "it''s none of your business. They have hands and feet. They can run and jump. You''re not their legs. You can control how much." Jiang Tao: "brother monkey, something''s wrong. Although Dongfang and Yaoji are a little noisy at ordinary times, they are also very modest. They can''t leave the team for such a long time without saying hello. Is there any trouble? " Hou Ying also worried that if it wasn''t for this, he would not have left Jinghu when the repulsion period of the source body was approaching. "Don''t worry." Hou Ying stood behind Li Xuanyuan and said, "I remember yao ji was afraid of losing his way in the East. He put a locator on his protective suit and attached it to his helmet. Xuanyuan is already thinking of a way to see if he can connect the locator and lock the position of the East. If you can''t, you can always find it by using the heat sensor. " Gongsun Jing didn''t feel good either. If it wasn''t for her worry, the team wouldn''t be so enthusiastic, so many things would have happened later. Liu Zhandao: "aunt Hui also checked. Some people saw Dongfang and Yaoji leaving the base with their front and back feet. It seemed that they were in a hurry to do something." Hou Ying nodded and said to Wang He, "don''t interrupt their Bluetooth. Maybe they haven''t gone far." The Bluetooth in the helmet can get in touch within a certain range. I hope they don''t have any accident or coma, so they can always get in touch with them. Everyone was in a panic. They usually acted together. Except for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, no one had left the team for so long. The Yellow River base is not a peaceful place either. If you really get into trouble by accident, you are not afraid to fight with your strength. But if you are trapped by any conspiracy, then everything is possible. Think of lengqin as an example of the experiment. They don''t worry about it. After about half an hour, Li Xuanyuan suddenly straightened up and said: "found it." "Where is it?" The crowd gathered together to have a look. Li Xuanyuan pointed to the screen, people judge that the place is a stay, that is not the gate of the Yellow River base?! Li Xuanyuan did not rely on any position or thermal sensor to find them, but connected to the camera of the Yellow River base, and the system automatically matched the image to prompt him. They have already left the Yellow River base in order to find someone. Now they return the same way. Instead, they return to the team villa of the Yellow River base faster than Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. "Brother monkey, you are back." When Dongfang Bai saw his relatives, he immediately cried out. Hou Ying wanted to scold, but seeing that he and Ji Yao were in a very miserable condition, she swallowed the lesson and quickly watched their injuries with Gong Sun Jing. Wang he he was so scared that he said, "yao ji, how did you do this? Who hurt you like this? " Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao look at each other and feel a little shameless. They both pinch their heads. Dongfang Bai says that they have had a little dispute. He is angry for a moment, but he wants to go back to Jinghu mountain and ask monkey brother to give him an explanation. Unexpectedly, he gets lost in the middle of the road, and then he meets the king''s team who was plotted by Changbai team His injury is lighter than Ji Yao''s, and he has the energy to talk about it. The regulations are very clear. He doesn''t add to the oil and vinegar as usual, but makes people very angry. "The Changbai team is also too lawless. How dare they lay such a cruel hand on others during the mission time? He also killed the whole team Wu Nan is just angry with the black heart liver of Changbai team. What''s more unforgivable is that they are cruel to Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao! Gongsun Jing said: "how can it be a power anesthetic? How can Changbai team have such a thing?" When they heard this, their faces changed. Dongfang Bai said painfully, "if it wasn''t for this, how could Yaoji and I be so embarrassed? Yaoji and I have been given this medicine one after another, and we can''t use our powers any more. If we hadn''t fought with the power weapons on our protective clothing, we still don''t know if we could get it back. " Li Xuanyuan frowned. They had their own powers. Although they had made several improvements in designing their protective clothing, they all focused on the convenience and comfort of defense and detection. The offensive weapon had only one common fire power weapon with relatively large lethality. Although they had the attack power of level 6 fire power, they were not flexible. It was really a loss to fight with a team of level 5 powers. The reason why he couldn''t locate the two men was that in that battle, the energy on their protective clothing was exhausted and they couldn''t use weapons. On this day, he found the disadvantages of two protective clothing, and remembered that he must make the protective clothing perfect. Who knows if he will encounter more difficult situations in the future? Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, it''s not a small matter when it comes to the leakage of psychic anesthetics." Hou Ying nodded, "they are both skin trauma, the anesthetic solution to raise two days on the line. You can''t be careless in inviting the Duan family and their parents to come over. " Liu Zhan responded.Dongfang Bai hissed, "brother monkey, we are so miserable, how can it be a small injury Hey, Xiaowu, first cut off the pain of me and your brother Yaoji. It''s too frustrating. " Wu Nan hurriedly to help, Hou Ying was a look to drink back, "let them taste the pain, long memory." Wu Nan touched his nose and gave him a helpless look. Dongfang Bai is very sad. Ji Yao sees that he still has the energy to play. If he wants to plead, he swallows it back. He coughed, "blame me for my carelessness. Brother monkey, Zhu Liang is also seriously injured and escaped. His men don''t know whether they know it or not. They''d better catch them first to avoid escaping for them. " Hou Ying stood idly by their injuries. Although he started faster than Gongsun Jing to make them suffer less, his intention was to teach them a lesson. Hearing the speech, he said: "you can think that ah Zhan will certainly do well. It''s not your turn to worry. I said Yaoji, what are you arguing with Dongfang? Don''t you usually let everything go? How can he come back to me and complain this time? " What he said saved their face. If Dongfang Bai hadn''t lost his mind, he would never have forgotten his own obstacle and killed himself back to Jinghu mountain. Ji Yao opens his mouth to say something. Dongfang Bai grabs the front line: "monkey brother, he farts. I don''t care about him now. Ha ha, don''t be so curious about other people''s politics. " "That''s from the East. Why do I sound so awkward? I don''t know who is the most gossip person. " Gongsun Jing was relieved and had time to joke with them. Dongfang Bai laughs: "I dare not fight for the first place with Qiao Laoer." Qiao Daye rolled a white eye, and looked at Ji Yao''s smile. Fu Ruxin said: "can''t Yao chicken kiss you and scare you away?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Dongfang Bai was choked. He didn''t know whether he was coughing or angry. His face turned red. He glared at Qiao Daye and scolded: "you can be a screenwriter if you have rich imagination!" "Ha ha, are you angry? Yao ji, I can''t see that you are very fast. " Ji Yao didn''t pay attention to people''s teasing. She was so calm that she couldn''t do it. She just had a smile in her eyes and was proud. He hugged Dongfang Bai, regardless of the other party''s hair blowing and beating. He looked at Qiao Daye and said sarcastically, "of course I can''t compare with someone. I''m so slow. Now I''ll hide in the quilt and cry." Qiao Daye Gongsun Jing: "I''m not sure." Gongsun Jing gritted her teeth. It was not Qiao Daye who lost face. She gave up and sneered, "I think brother monkey is right. I should teach you a lesson. Take this medicine for yourself, and it will be fine in three or five days. " "Don''t talk about it!" Dongfang Bai said quickly, "it''s not me who is cheap. How unjust I am!" "Just like a dog, you are no different from him." "How can we say that? Except that Yaoji and I are both men, what''s the same? I am more handsome than him, thinner than him, and have longer legs than him! It''s a big difference to be able to write and dance! " Ji Yao ha ha: "there are differences, but also complementary, I think very good." Dongfangbai Who is this shameless man? He didn''t promise anything, did he? Do you want to enter the play so fast! Ji Yao embraces him with one hand. Seeing that he looks up to the sky and turns a white eye, but he doesn''t break away, he can''t hide his laughter and shows off to others happily, with a silly face. Li Hou stares at them for a moment, covers his eyes and feels pain for them. Dongfangbai is coquetry to him. Li Hou is soft hearted and pulls Hou Ying to plead for mercy. Seeing this, Gongsun Jing says that adults don''t remember villains and continues to heal them. Hou Ying saw that they had regained their liveliness and the suppressed atmosphere in the team had been swept away, so she was relieved. Xuanyuanhui when they come, dongfangbai and Jiyao''s injuries are almost better, changed their clothes, body respectable to see people. After listening to the whole story, xuanyuanhui''s face also changed. Gongsun Jing said: "according to the Oriental theory, the people in the king''s team were also poisoned by the power anesthetic. They haven''t been treated yet. We''ll know what they are and what''s the difference between them and our finished products Xuanyuanhui ordered people to go down, rather headache way: "Changbai team in the base of the people have been detained, out of the mission has issued a recall order. It''s not until they come back that we have a clue about how it might be She has a dignified expression. First zombie repellent, now psionic anesthetic. These two top secret leaks are absolutely not accidental. But who has the ability to invade the base''s secrets without attracting their attention? Chapter 284 Previously, the internal information of the zombie expelling agent was leaked, and the Chuanyuan base was responsible for the criminal charges, whether from motive or behavior, so they didn''t think much about it. But now, the power anesthetics are stolen, or when they are not aware of it, is it a coincidence? The Duan family leader was the first to suspect that he came to Chuanyuan base, but Xuanyuan Hui quickly denied him: "if Chi Hui had the ability to steal the power anesthetic behind our back, he should not show such obvious tricks on the zombie expelling agent. Moreover, there are only a few people who can contact the core information in our base. These people are selected by us personally, and none of them are trustworthy. Chi Hui doesn''t have the ability to pry these corners. " You don''t have to use people to be suspicious. Xuanyuanhui still has confidence in her own people. Hou Ying nodded and analyzed: "if it''s two people who embezzle zombie expelling agent and psionic anesthetic, maybe the person hiding behind is not as simple as psionic anesthetic, unless he doesn''t need zombie expelling agent." "What Hou team means is that it''s suspected that it''s the Yangtze River base." Duan thought: "it''s not impossible to say that the Shen family buried the pile in our base." "It''s too early to draw a conclusion. If it''s Shen Xu, why cooperate with Changbai team? What purpose can Changbai team help them achieve that others can''t achieve? " Changbai team in the Yellow River base is just in an inferior position, although it is A-level team, the team development momentum looks good, a large number of people, but frankly speaking, it is not as good as the prospect of the King team. It''s the truth that you can enjoy the cool with your back against a big tree. I wish Liang had a bad idea. He was abandoned by the Xuanyuan family at the beginning of his freshman year, and the Duan family didn''t want to support them. The development of this civilian Corps is coming to an end. How can the people behind such a team choose them? Hou Ying continued: "what''s more, Changbai''s team can easily take out the power anesthetic to deal with the king''s team, which shows that the people who gave them the medicine didn''t pay much attention to it. Maybe it''s a bait that the other side deliberately let out. " "A deliberate bait?" Xuanyuanhui thought, "what if this bait is released? Or is there something else we''re going to run into? In other words, he thinks that we are fools, and he thinks that we will also plant this crime on Chuanyuan base, fight with them, and let him make a profit? " It''s impossible to think about it. Hou Ying was amused by her conjecture, "Mom, what we are saying now is a groundless conjecture. It''s not too late to discuss it when the confession of Changbai team comes out. And in the Research Institute, it''s time to have a good investigation. Yesterday was a zombie expelling agent, and today is a psionic anesthetic. Who knows what it will be tomorrow? " Xuanyuan Hui nodded, even if she is willing to trust, whether it is out of responsibility or negligence, the people who handle it need to be investigated. Duan said: "recently, the base is not peaceful. We have to trouble Xuanyuan. As for the defense, Li Han and I will take care of it." Xuanyuanhui was naturally relieved of them. After a night, Qiao Daye, who went out to look for people, also came back. According to the location Ji Yao recalled, they searched all night along the way, but they didn''t get Zhu Liang back. And the confession of Changbai team also came out. Together with the team members who went on the mission with Zhu Liang this time, they didn''t know about the power anesthetic in Zhu Liang''s hands. At most, they only realized that Zhu Liang wanted to teach the King team a lesson. As for whether Zhu Liang had any contact with any suspicious people, they also asked three questions. Zhu Liang was out of the task, and his daily life was ridiculous. Twenty four hours a day, half of them would stay with the women who voluntarily sold their skin and flesh to the psionic in the base to make a living. Xuanyuanhui also put these women on trial one by one, but he didn''t get the information available. Li Han and Duan Jiazhu began to rectify the teams in the Yellow River base. Later, they also found that, in addition to the Changbai teams they exposed, although these teams usually commit crimes or cheat, they have nothing to do with the secrets of the base. After half a month of investigation, all the suspects who can be suspected have been eliminated, and there is still no clue. Qiao Daye said, "brother monkey, do you think it''s Shen Xu''s hand?" There used to be Chang Hong, the woman in front of him. For the leader of the rising sun team, their understanding was very limited. Hou Ying shook his head and said he didn''t know, adding: "parents are stepping up their monitoring of Chuanyuan base and Yangtze River base, just like before. But Duan Yin came to communicate before. He said that the powers in the base went wrong one after another. It has been found out that those people were also poisoned by the power anesthetics, and almost the whole army was annihilated. " "What? Even the Pearl River base Does Shen Xu or Chi Hui have such ability? Or did they practice? " Everyone was shocked. Gongsun Jing sighed: "I didn''t expect that the power anesthetics could cause such a big disaster. I knew that I didn''t feel like it at the beginning!" After all, she made the harmful thing, and now she can''t get rid of it. Ye Huizhong patted her on the arm, comforting her not to blame herself. There was no right or wrong with weapons, but only the people who used them to harm people.Gongsun Jing is open-minded. Although she is unhappy, she will not embarrass herself because of other people''s faults. She smiles to Ye Huizhong and says, "don''t worry, I''m not so upset. Fortunately, the raw materials of the psionic anesthetic are very rare. Brother monkey gave me half of that for two research bases, but the output is also limited. It won''t take long to count the stolen ones. " The main raw material of zombie repellent, variant mosquito repellent, can also be cultivated artificially. Once the secret recipe is leaked, it will spread and produce, but the power anesthetic is different. That''s why they didn''t find out after half a month''s investigation, but they didn''t fight. Hou Ying then said: "Duan Yin also specially said that the person behind it seems to be fighting against lengqin. Maybe it has something to do with Chang Hong''s death." "Don''t you mean Shen Xu and she have no feelings? Even if the cause of Chang Hong''s death is leaked, he will not avenge Chang Hong. " Liu Zhan didn''t know why. Hou Ying did not understand, "the hidden piles of the Yellow River base in the Yangtze River base have been damaged one after another. It seems that we underestimated Shen Xu before. Now the Yangtze River base is like an iron barrel, and we can''t get in on it. Shen Xu has carried out a lot of rectification in the Yangtze River base recently, and his style is quite different from before. " I don''t know if he used to be clumsy, or if there were experts behind him. Thinking of this, Hou Ying said: "ah Zhan, you personally contacted he Daqing and told him to keep a close eye on the Yangtze River base recently. When this repulsion cycle is over, let''s see what medicine Shen Xu sells in his drum. " Liu Zhan nodded. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "I''ll set out the day after tomorrow to go to the desert source. I''ll go alone and come back when the repulsion cycle is over. You all need to be alert. Although the quantity of the leaked anesthetic is small, it will be enough to fascinate you all five or six times. " Dongfang Bai said: "brother monkey, don''t worry, we will wear the protective clothing properly when we go out, and we won''t show any cracks." "That''s the best way." That''s what I said. I''d better give Ji Yao a look in the face and let him keep a good eye on him. Don''t make an accident. After the meeting, everyone was busy with their own affairs, but they were also on the team train. Su Fenghe suddenly finds Gongsun Jing, who is developing an antidote for a psionic anesthetic. He doesn''t know what to say. They step out of the train. Qiao Daye heard the movement, his face suddenly changed a little, hesitated for a moment or couldn''t help but follow up. ¡°¡­¡­ What did you think about what I told you that day? " This is Su Feng River''s voice, Qiao Daye''s heart suddenly raised. Gongsun Jing said with a dry smile, "Lao Su, I thought that day was a joke." It''s been half a month, and Su Fenghe hasn''t entangled with this topic any more. She thought the other party had given up, but she didn''t expect that she was still waiting for her here. Su Feng said: "what I say is serious. These days you also secretly went to see Qiao Yicheng several times, still don''t give up? If You really want to fight for it, it''s not out of your hands. We will help you and support you. " "What do you say that for?" Gongsun Jing''s face became a little lonely. These days, when she was free, she did try to find Qiao Yicheng secretly, but in the end, she didn''t show up, just looked at him from a distance. Qiao Yicheng is boring, but he is a charismatic leader. He was like this before the end of the world. After the end of the world, many supporters gathered around him. They have been independent of the human base in the end, and they are like he Daqing''s powers. If his wife had not been pregnant, he would not have wanted to settle in a safe place. Without myself, the other side still lives well. This recognition made Gongsun Jing slowly let go of her obsession with the past. Although she was still a little unwilling, her fiance, the person she loved, actually "died" at the end of the world. She didn''t want to fight for it again. Even if she did, it would only be a broken relationship. She would rather seal that feeling and leave a good memory for her and him. Thinking about this, she met Su Fenghe''s serious eyes in tears and laughter: "Lao Su, you let me give up for a while and let me fight for it for a while. Don''t you feel contradictory? I understand the feeling of loving someone, no one will be willing to push out the person I like. I''m not so generous, and you won''t, so I don''t want to talk about it any more Su Fenghe: "then you can start the next relationship, can''t you?" "Er..." Gongsun Jing''s face suddenly became a little strange. She stared at Su Fenghe seriously for a moment, and then she said, "old Su, tell me the truth. Are you doing this because of Dick? You Really like him, as they say? " Su Fenghe did not answer. Qiao Daye What does it mean not to deny it?! Wait, what''s joy! Happy! He?!! Chapter 285 Time flies by. Before leaving, Hou Ying gives them another dose of synergist. Be sure to make them do their best. Don''t act foolishly just because they are arrogant by their power level. If they are pecked by an eagle, they will make a joke. The period of source body repulsion force is just a few days. I''d rather go early than miss it. Even if I don''t worry, this trip is imperative. The desert source body is different from other places, where the magnetic field is disordered, and the two sides will lose contact for a period of time. He is really worried if the matter is not explained clearly. In the end, he left Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan alone to let them pay more attention to the emotions of the team members. Recently, the team has encountered unprecedented emotional problems. His team leader is also throwing chicken soup down, but the effect is very little. Look, Gongsun Jing''s mentality has been adjusted almost, but it''s Qiao Laoer''s turn. I don''t know what happened again. I''m always out of my mind these two days. I hesitated and hesitated when I asked. Liu Zhan let him just rest assured, just a few days, they do not have a task, in the Yellow River base can not make much trouble. Hou Ying rubbed her forehead. "I don''t know why. I''m always a little nervous these two days..." Liu Zhan: "didn''t you foresee any dangerous pictures? This shows that even if there is an accident, there must be no danger. Brother monkey, Xuanyuan and I will take care of it. " Hou Ying thought so, so she let go of the topic. Seeing that he and Li Xuanyuan still have private words to say, Liu Zhan left contentedly, leaving enough room for them to say goodbye. The next day, Hou Ying left the Yellow River base alone early in the morning. In the following days, Li Hou''s team, as they promised Hou Ying, lived a simple life, and even xuanyuanhui could hardly see them. All is well until this day. Desert source. The yellow sand carrying pure energy outside the force circle moves without wind. The strong power of tornado expels the zombies outside the force circle. But even so, there are still zombies rushing into the yellow sand one after another. The field of vision is vast. If it is not for the Zombie''s perception of the source body energy, it does not need to pass through the eyes, I am afraid that a group of zombie animals will have to catch the blind. But now, they have identified a direction to push in, and are also excited by the yellow sand storm, as if they have received a great gift. Hou Ying was among the first to break into the repulsion circle. Unlike other four sources, the desert source body was wrapped in water. The leaked energy had no carrier. It was very domineering to get into zombies and zombie animals and poured into the wilderness. Energy, too pure. Compared with the Jinghu Lake and the Honghu Lake, the pure energy is tens of times stronger, which plunges into the body like this. Hou Ying easily realizes the difference. The zombies and zombie animals around them wail bitterly and scream excitedly. Their bodies are black and blue because of the direct energy, but they get a lot. Hou Ying also felt that he absorbed the energy here much faster than in the Red Lake of Jinghu. Zombies and zombie animals are constantly squeezed out of the center circle by their companions. Before the countdown of the three minute repulsion cycle, they can no longer absorb the energy flowing out. They occupy the pit and are pushed down by their companions. Although there are complaints, there is no violent resistance. Hou Ying is the only one who has survived the whole match. From the beginning to the end, zombies and zombie animals have reached the peak energy they can bear. Only Hou Ying is like a bottomless hole, greedily absorbing energy without a second''s rest. Until she was thrown out of the repulsion circle by the repulsion force of the source body, Hou Ying was still not satisfied. He was pleasantly surprised to find that, unlike the first level promotion ability that he had predicted with the most optimistic attitude, he leaped two levels again this time to reach level 27. Although it is still in the stage of B-level evolution, it is totally different from before! But soon he found out that it was too much fun to be sad. The signs of zombization on the skin of her nails and hands are obvious. Hou Ying looks in a metal mirror. Sure enough, there are obvious signs of zombization on her body. Hou Ying wants to consolidate her powers here and restore her control of the zombie virus, so she doesn''t have to go back in the first time. That night, Hou Ying woke up from a nightmare. He was dripping with cold sweat and suddenly remembered only a few pictures, which made his eyes suddenly flashed the picture of zombie virus - Li Xuanyuan ran away with Li Hou in his arms. Gongsun Jing knelt down in front of Li Hou''s bed and burst into tears. Liu Zhanjiang, Tao Jiyao, and Dongfang Baiji are bloody and angry. Something happened. Hou Ying heart a sink, can''t worry so much, full speed to the Yellow River base and back! Half an hour ago. Wang hehe, who is in charge of guarding the next night, is awakened by Wu Nan, who comes here in turn. Seeing that his face is in a trance and his forehead and hair are soaked with sweat, Wu Nan is surprised: "what''s the matter, isn''t it uncomfortable? If you don''t go to sleep, I''ll do it. " At this time, Wang he he regained his mind. He swallowed his dry tongue and said, "something''s going to happen. Call them up Come on, everybody up His voice was hoarse, and he stopped to raise it. Qiao Daye a carp fight, others also wake up one after another, busy asked what happened.Wang he he took the water from Wu Nan, but he didn''t care to drink it. He said in a hurry, "I can''t see clearly. I don''t know who it is. Let''s not sleep tonight. Something will happen tonight." Li Xuanyuan looks at Liu Zhan, who nods to inform xuanyuanhui and his wife to wake up secretly. A group of nervous until the early morning, there is no exception. I don''t know if it''s the Yellow River base''s vigilance, but it''s better to be able to drink back the enemy when they are dark and we are clear than to let the other side take risks and fight against them. It''s two thirty in the morning. Li Hou couldn''t hold on any longer. Holding Li Xuanyuan''s neck, he said vaguely, "Dad, I''m sleepy. I want to feel..." Li Xuanyuan patted him on the back and said in a low voice, "go to sleep. Dad is here." The sensitive child is still a little uneasy. It took him a long time to breathe steadily. At this time, there is a team of people outside the team train, the leader is Fang Zonghe, he said outside the car: "Xuanyuan master asked me to come over and ask if something happened, do you want to help." Although Fang Zonghe has been elevated the real power of the manager, he is also a strong supporter of xuanyuanhui and a high prestige of the Yellow River base. Liu Zhan went out to greet him personally and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. Everything here is fine. Please rest assured." Fang Zonghe breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. It''s my turn to be on duty today, but I don''t want to make any trouble and toss my old bone." He laughed twice and then said, "the Xuanyuan family leader said that he would let the servants come and get something. I''m afraid that the servants will miss the job. Anyway, I''ll come by myself." Liu zhanran knew that when he sent a warning to xuanyuanhui and his wife, he had mentioned that there was a shortage of high-level crystal nuclei. He agreed to take three cases of pearls to them for emergency. Liu Zhan asked him to wait a moment, turned back and asked Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe to count things and take them out. Fang Zong and an army commander on his left scratched his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to borrow some water? It''s so hot that I didn''t pay attention to drink more at night. " The water used by their troops is specially allocated, and there are water replenishment places on the patrol Road, but they all rely on the ID card to brush. If they brush hard, there will be corresponding punishment, so the protection team also knowingly manages these with the close water system powers. Liu Zhan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You have to watch night in such hot weather. A pot of water is nothing." Said, then generously took the kettle over. Liu Zhan turned back and said, "Gongsun, go change some chilled water -" "ah Zhan!" "Be careful!" With the shouts of the team members, Liu Zhanmeng felt a cool wind attacking the vest. He was alert to avoid the side. The thing that attacked him avoided him and went straight into the team train door. The accident happened too fast. Suddenly, Rao Shi Li Xuanyuan summoned the gray potato wood heart to turn into a vine for the first time. He took a look at it and pulled it apart. "Xuanyuan, no!" Wang he he suddenly opened his eyes. I don''t know what picture he saw, but he pounced on the flying object, but it was a step too late. Level 11 vines and unidentified attackers hit each other, in an instant, burst. They found that the attack object was actually a fragile glass tube, in which the atomized liquid was scattered in the team train while the container was broken. Qiao Daye''s face changed greatly: "power anesthetic!" He is already a five sense derivative. In addition to the original visual and auditory abilities, he has the abilities of smell, taste and body sensation all in one. He can easily smell this not strange taste. When they heard this, their faces changed completely. They looked at Fang Zong and his subordinates in dismay. Li Xuanyuan had smashed the emergency alarm of the team''s train configuration with his red fist for the first time, and immediately rang through the Yellow River base. "Ah Zhan, come back!" When Li Xuanyuan spoke, he had already pressed the door of the team train. Liu Zhan rushes into the car! Come on! Faster! As long as you get back in the car, with their team''s defensive power and the attack power of a mobile base''s psionic weapon, these traitors will never get half a profit! Fang Zonghe is not a vegetarian either. He has never heard of the famous head of the team train. He doesn''t know the power of the sleeping dragon, but he also knows how to catch the king first. His men, the one who borrowed the water just now, suddenly grabbed Liu Zhan. He was a speed psionic. Facing Liu Zhan who had been anesthetized, it was as easy as an eagle catching a chicken. "Ah Zhan!" As soon as Li Xuanyuan''s face changed, he was about to turn around and start the absorbing power weapon of the team''s train, but the next second he suddenly felt a light touch on his hand - Li Hou, who was tightly held by him, was suddenly attacked and taken away by the wood powers with a cry! "Li Hou!" Li Xuanyuan''s face changed greatly. Instinctively, he grabbed Li Hou and rushed out of the train. Chapter 286 "Daddy After a short panic, Li Hou immediately remembered to fight back with his ability. He is the son of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan at any time, but he grew up with the education of all the members of the team. The idea of Li Hou''s team is to arm himself with himself, so he began to train his combat consciousness rhythmically before Li Hou spoke clearly. A few days ago, he was training on Jinghu mountain like everyone else, and fighting has formed a kind of stress reaction. Of course, he won''t wait to die. But then he panicked to find that the lightning ability, which can make mutant plants and zombies, and even his second uncle scurry, could not be used. He was surprised to ask for help like his father, and Li Xuanyuan was the first to help. Almost instinctively, he chased the direction of Li Hou to get rid of him, without any consideration at all! The door of the team train was about to close, and the harsh alarm was still ringing. The psionic who used the plant to suck Li Hou was frightened by Li Xuanyuan''s fierce eyes and instinctively stepped back. Fang Zong and Leng hum snatch Li Hou. When Li Xuanyuan rushes over, he will kill Li Hou with his powers in front of him and let him taste the pain of losing his beloved son! The wind power splits down, but it''s strange that it passes through Li Hou and splits directly on the subordinate who is fighting towards Liu Zhan. The latter is badly hurt and screams. All of a sudden, Fangzong and wanwan did not expect such an accident. Li Xuanyuan succeeded in snatching Li Hou back and retreating quickly. "Don''t come out!" Embarrassed to get up from the ground, Liu Zhanmeng yelled at Qiao Daye, who was about to squeeze out from the crack in the door. Jiang Tao had already stepped out. Qiao Daye, who thought of something, fished it back, and the door of the team train was closed tightly. "Don''t open the door!" Liu Zhan retreated to Li Xuanyuan and yelled. Just a moment after the train closed, so many things happened. Fang Zonghe didn''t expect to make such a big mistake in the twinkling of an eye. However, seeing that the two vice captains of Li Hou''s team were there, especially xuanyuanhui''s good son, good grandson, he didn''t rush to fight for this moment. He drank to the people behind him: "kill the three of them first!" Fang Zonghe''s subordinates obviously knew about Fang Zonghe''s plan for the night, and immediately attacked Li Xuanyuan, who had fallen outside without hesitation. Li Xuanyuan yelled: "brother Tao, start the first level defense attack system, you are most familiar with weapons, flexible to fight!" "What are you doing! Do it Fang Zonghe''s Kung Fu has already had several power attacks with great lethality, almost bombing them one after another. But without exception, these ability attacks dissipated without a trace, through the three hit on the team train did not cause the slightest waves. Team train at the same time with action, rapid lift off, it seems to escape. "Master, there is something strange about that child!" "Their car is very fast. We can''t let them escape. Otherwise, we''ll be busy for nothing." Fang Zonghe''s men are not slow to respond. Fang Zonghe said: "we don''t have time. Kill these three first! Wood power, use the method just now to catch the kid for me Li Xuanyuan''s face changed. Although Li Hou''s necklace can avoid the attack of all abilities, the physical damage caused by plants, soil, metals, etc. still exists. It doesn''t matter that the wood abilities carried by the plants are eliminated, but the entanglement ability of the plants themselves can''t be erased. Fortunately, before Wang he warned, they did not wear helmets in the team train, but also put on protective clothing. Fang Zonghe''s men did the same thing, but this time the plants summoned by the wood powers didn''t take Li Hou away. Instead, they were burned to ashes by Li Xuanyuan''s fire powers. The person who took the shot was so shocked that others took the shot one after another in Fang Zonghe''s fury. After one failure, some people even doubted whether the medicine was a fake and had no effect at all, or that Li Hou''s team had developed an antidote. A man ran up from behind the team, "master, don''t be fooled by these people. They have power weapons on their clothes, but their energy is limited. They can''t carry them for long!" But the Yellow River base can not find the Changbai team leader Zhu Liang! He had suffered losses under this thing. He knew his strength but also his weakness. At this time, he looked at them bitterly and said, "no matter how strange the kid is, no matter how useful they are to the power, no matter how powerful he is! Master, you don''t have to waste your powers. Just feed them guns and see how long they can hide! " Fang Zong and Wen Yan had a meal. The high-level powers had long disdained to use the hot weapons before the end of the world. Of course, they would not carry this kind of "burden" when they came out to do big things this time. Zhu Liang sneered again and pulled out a pistol from his back?! He was on guard against the same loss he suffered last time. He repeatedly thought about how to deal with it. Now it''s time for him to take revenge! He raised his gun and aimed at Li Xuanyuan''s head. "Bang!" When the bullet came out of the chamber, the regiment train had already emptied, turned 90 degrees, suddenly opened a door, and a strong suction hit the people on the ground.Before the bullet reached Li Xuanyuan, it was blocked by the mini space partition weapon - since the last time Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao suffered losses in Zhu Liang''s hands, Zhu Liang was not the only one who thought about fighting back, and Li Xuanyuan was not a vegetarian. He added more and better things that he didn''t think were necessary to the team''s combat protective clothing. In a thrilling battle, Zhu Liang falters, but he is unsteady at his feet. He pounces on Li Xuanyuan and others unprepared. Later, when he is seriously injured on the ground, he has no time to use his powers or resist the attraction of the regiment train. He becomes the second enemy to be sucked into the air by the regiment train. "No! What does the owner do now? " See Li Xuanyuan three people are about to be sucessfully sucked back to the team train, a person surprised. Fang Zonghe was about to speak when he heard Zhu Liang give a loud drink. He rushed to Li Xuanyuan, Li Hou and Liu Zhan. The dagger he was holding was dark red. It was zombie virus! See Zhu Liang a knife into Li Xuanyuan block son''s arm, Fang Zonghe happy high smile, sternly way: "withdraw first!" "Home owner..." They didn''t understand why they had to give up. Fang Zonghe took a look in the same direction and said, "those people are coming. It''s not impolite if we don''t welcome them." That''s what they know. When Fang Zong and them turn around, the five people who are inhaled into the team train also fall into the car. Zhu Liang''s eyes are red and he has to stab them again. Li Xuanyuan kicks them away! Qiao Daye, who can see the whole story clearly in the eyes of the observer, is fierce, holding the blue fire power weapon to Zhu Liang, which is a burst of spray. In the ice blue flame, Zhu Liang just calls twice and then turns into the air and disappears without a trace. The seriously injured speed power one sees on one side screams in fear, and even climbs to the door which has not been closed, regardless of the serious injury. He is cut out by Dongfang White''s wind blade power weapon Go, fall from the sky. Qiao Daye shakes his hand to open Li Xuanyuan''s hand. He is blocked by the latter. Li Hou is scared to death, but he doesn''t dare to cry. Li Xuanyuan breaks him off and touches his back carefully to make sure that Zhu Liang''s knife doesn''t cut Li Hou''s protective clothing. His heart is relaxed. But others were shocked to see his bloody, pierced wrist. "Zombie virus?" Gongsun Jing exclaimed. The sound made other people confused. "Dad..." Li Xuanyuan put his crying son into Liu Zhan''s arms and said, "change his clothes and Gongsun will clean him up completely -" "no, don''t move. I''ll stop the spread of the virus for you first!" Gongsun Jing lost her sense of propriety. She not only forgot that she had been poisoned by the power anesthetic and could not use the power, but also nearly pressed her bare hand on Li Xuanyuan''s wound and was caught by Ye Huizhong. Liu Zhan, holding Li Hou in his arms, left Li Xuanyuan a little farther. He picked his clothes impatiently and yelled: "calm down!" His eyes were full of tears. "Gongsun, you want to help the little monkey see. Second, you help Xuanyuan to In the isolation room. " "Ah Zhan?" "Listen to ah Zhan." Li Xuanyuan has stood up, don''t Qiao Daye support, avoid people to the nearest second car isolation room, people with him. "Yaoji, you and Dongfang, as well as Xiao Zhou and Li Dong, you four drive away from the third carriage and immediately go to find brother monkey. Along the way, you should put a guard so that brother monkey can hear you. Be quick "Yes, the base is not ready for Zonghe! It''s broken, brother Tao. Go to the first carriage immediately and amplify to inform them. Don''t let them catch Fang Zonghe''s way! " "Gongsun, don''t follow Xuanyuan. Take the instrument to Li Hou to check it, now!" Liu Zhan roared. The whole group had the backbone and acted according to the words. Fortunately, although Li Hou had some sharp bruises and bone cracks on his back, he was not infected by zombie virus. Liu Zhan told Meng hanghai and Li Hou not to get close to the second carriage, so he took Gongsun Jing to Li Xuanyuan. In the isolation room, Li Xuanyuan has taken off his coat. His blood drops on the vegetable dish beside the isolation room in the second carriage, causing the mutation of vegetables in an instant. The people didn''t care and let them destroy. Liu Zhan yelled at the others: "don''t be here, all of you go out! Old sue, take them away and separate the second carriage! " Gongsun Jing has jumped on Li Xuanyuan. "Now what? I can''t use my powers... " Looking at Li Xuanyuan''s black wound, the symptoms of zombization began to spread from the wound to every place Chapter 287 Li Xuanyuan has a circle of black wounds, the zombie symptoms visible to the naked eye from the wound began to spread everywhere! Although the glandular neurons are destroyed and unable to use the powers, the constitution of Li Xuanyuan''s level 11 powers is still there. In this short period of time, he still has this kind of symptoms. It can be seen that Zhu Liang really made good efforts to harm them! Not only the Dagger''s material is special, it can penetrate the team''s protective clothing. Even the zombie virus on it is the virus from zombies above level 6! It took them 12 hours at the earliest to weaken their powers. Now Li Xuanyuan can''t even mobilize his powers to control the spread of zombie virus, and he can''t absorb the energy in the Pearl. If you really wait until the effect of the psionic anesthetic fades, I''m afraid there''s no way back. Thinking of this, Gongsun Jing got up and went back to the first carriage. Li Xuanyuan frowned and said, "Gongsun, don''t take risks!" He has seen Gongsun Jing''s plan. She wants to try the antidote that has not been put into the experimental stage, and forcibly untie her own psionic anesthetic. If one is not good, it may cause unpredictable consequences if she can''t detoxify it! "Now there''s no other way. We can only gamble!" "Not yet." On the contrary, Li Xuanyuan was calmer than all of them. "Gongsun, your powers can''t eradicate zombie virus, you can only suppress it. I know my own body best. I can hold on until Hou Ying comes back. " "No, it''s too risky. In case -- " " if there is no in case, I believe Hou Ying. At his speed, I''ll be back in six hours at the latest, and I''ll make it to that time. " Gongsun Jing still refused: "what if brother monkey can''t help it? Even if there''s a way, brother monkey has to think about it. Time is too precious. We have to race against the clock. It''s a moment if we can delay a moment more. " Seeing his insistence, Li Xuanyuan looked at the hesitant Liu Zhan and said, "then wait another three hours. If Hou Ying doesn''t come back at that time, it''s not too late for you to try again." Team train, get the alarm, Li Han personally took people to team train stop place to come, and rushed to Fangzong and narrow road meet. "Lao Fang, do you also hear the news?" "Today, I am on duty. This is the place where the villas of A-level or above are located. This kind of alarm is very important. Of course, I want to come out -" he said while his opponent moved his finger to give a hint, but he didn''t expect that before he finished his words, he heard a solemn and deep voice in his ear resounding through the Yellow River base: "Fang Zonghe led the team to betray! Attack the S-class! Base alert! Fang Zonghe led the team to betray - " Li Han immediately recognized that it was Jiang Tao''s voice. As soon as his pupils shrank, he faced Fang Zonghe, who was still polite to him, and suddenly drank to let everyone back off! But Fang Zonghe didn''t know very well, so he didn''t hesitate to look for the right time. He immediately put on the specially prepared anti-virus helmet, and the next moment, spread the atomization power anesthetic that Li Hou''s team had won the battle among Li Han and others! Fang Zonghe suffered a big loss in Li Hou''s team. He didn''t hesitate or delay to torture these people any more. He immediately let his subordinates rush to attack Li Han first. Li Hou dodged a blow, and immediately caught up with the next one. Fortunately, his special protective clothing blocked the disaster for him. He rolled on the ground and stood up to button up the helmet he had just taken off while talking with Fang Zonghe. Although has been in the power anesthetic, but the helmet protection ability is still! Although his team is fully armed, there are still air holes in it. Originally, he thought that he could input the injection, but unexpectedly, Fang Zonghe has transformed it into an atomizing smoke, and he is also following Fang Zonghe''s way. The protective clothing of the army has a single but life-saving fire power weapon. Li Han has more power weapons. He immediately counterattacks with the power weapons, and the people under him react in time to counterattack. This is not the only way that Fang Zonghe''s people can catch up with him, but also the time that xuanyuanhui comes. After hearing the news of Fang Zong and his mutiny, how could xuanyuanhui, who was still in the house, still sit still? Now without saying a word, he rushed over with his confidants and high-level powers. Thanks to her coming in time, the team was fully armed, and before they could see each other, they used long-range metal and earth abilities to help Li Han and others protect them, which reduced the casualties. Fang Zonghe saw this, his eyebrows and eyes were cold. Although he was very unwilling, he didn''t like fighting, so he took people away immediately. Xuanyuanhui will not indulge, with people chasing fiercely, but even if she went to battle in person, but finally let the crafty Fang Zonghe escape! Xuanyuanhui immediately ordered his subordinates to strictly control the entry and exit of the Yellow River base personnel, mobilized all personnel to start investigation, and immediately detained all those who were close to Fangzong and were awaiting trial. Li Han, who is worried about her, rushes back in a hurry. At this time, the Duan family leader has already taken some people to meet Li Han, and takes away the poisoned ability army and resets it properly. Li Han and Duan Jiazhu talked about the protection work of the base. Seeing xuanyuanhui coming, he said first, "I''m ok. It''s all skin injuries. Please take people to Xiaoli to see if there''s anything wrong." Li Hou''s team was the first to give an alarm, that is to say, they were the first to be attacked by Fang Zonghe, and they had a power anesthetic in their hands. Li Han was afraid that his son would suffer a loss in Fang Zonghe''s hands. Xuanyuanhui asked Duan to take care of him, and briefly said what he had just arranged. After communicating with each other, she rushed to the place where the team train was.The team train is still in the first level combat state. It''s only when xuanyuanhui''s instructions are given that it falls to the ground. Xuanyuan huiwan didn''t expect that her son would fall so much. It''s Zombie virus! Looking at Li Xuanyuan''s infected wound, Xuanyuan Hui shouts Hou Ying in great surprise and grief, only to find that the other party is not there. Xuanyuanhui''s face suddenly changed: "where is Hou Ying? Did he go after Fang Zonghe? Xiao Li is like this. Why does he chase Fang Zonghe? " Unexpectedly, he knew nothing about Hou Ying''s absence from the Yellow River base. This time, Hou Ying''s whereabouts are really hidden. Even xuanyuanhui and his wife didn''t get the news ahead of time. Now, hearing that Hou Ying is missing at this critical moment, xuanyuanhui''s heart is half cold. "And now what?" Liu Zhan said: "aunt Hui, is there any credible therapeutic power in Xuanyuan family? Now we all can''t use our powers, and Gongsun can''t do anything about it. If we can ask people to suppress the virus for Xuanyuan first and hold on for a little longer, brother monkey will be more confident when he comes back. " Xuanyuanhui had the action. The Xuanyuan family is still centered on the five element powers. The water system and the wood system have the highest probability of being able to heal. However, in the case of Li Xuanyuan, the four level powers have no effect at all. She immediately thought of the light therapy psionic in Duan''s name. She didn''t dare to delay and brought the person in person. Although the psionic is only a level 5 psionic, the Yellow River base''s only one light therapist has its own unique features. Although it can''t get rid of zombie virus, it can limit zombie virus to a certain place and prevent its spread. The difficulty of zombie virus is that once infected, even if the infected part is cut off, it cannot be eradicated, and it will spread faster because of the weakness of the psionic. They are very satisfied that they can slow down the spread of zombie virus. In order to keep the psionic power uninterrupted, the pearl that replenishes energy for him has never been broken. Three in the morning. It was only half an hour from the sudden rebellion, but everyone felt tired, but they did not dare to relax because of Li Xuanyuan''s injury. In just a few minutes, xuanyuanhui asked Hou Ying no less than ten times if he had sent back any news and if he had any whereabouts. Liu Zhan and they can''t explain that Hou Ying went to the source of the desert, where the magnetic field is in disorder. They can''t get in touch at all. They still don''t know what''s going on there. They just hope Ji Yao can arrive as soon as possible and inform brother monkey. To their surprise, when xuanyuanhui asked for the eleventh time, the team''s train shook on the ground and suddenly made a violent crash. It was Hou Ying who directly opened the door and rushed in. "Monkey brother -" before Liu Zhan explained the reason, Hou Ying said, "I''ve heard it outside. You all go out." Hou Ying takes Li Xuanyuan out of the isolation room and pushes the fainted relationship psionic to Liu Zhan, saying: "don''t let any news out." Liu Zhan understood that he was referring to this optical power. Before xuanyuanhui could ask Hou Ying, Liu Zhan and Sun Jing brought him back to the first carriage. Just stepping into the car, Hou Ying separated the second car from the first car and completely closed the car. "Xuanyuan, don''t be afraid. It will be OK." Hou Ying comforted, but did not find his voice shaking. His hearing has been superb. As soon as he stepped into the Yellow River base, he caught the faint voice of conversation in the train. When he heard the two related words Xuanyuan and zombie virus, he almost fell out of the air, and now his face is pale. Li Xuanyuan clenched his hand, clearly is a zombie, always intentionally or unintentionally shield their own signs, now his hand is cold terrible. Noticing his eyes soaked with zombie virus, Li Xuanyuan understood that he was far less calm than he had shown. He calmed him down and said, "it''s OK, I believe you." Hou Ying stares at him and takes a deep breath to calm down. He first used the water therapy ability to release the power anesthetic on Li Xuanyuan, and let Li Xuanyuan recover his basic resistance to zombie virus and antibody activity. Then he did not hesitate to block Li Xuanyuan''s five senses. Chapter 288 Li Xuanyuan was surprised. Once the five senses were blocked, the whole world would be terrifying. He reached forward in the dark and was held back by Hou Ying. He opened his mouth to warn him not to do anything impulsive, but he didn''t know whether he couldn''t hear his own voice or he couldn''t speak. Hou Ying binds him. At the moment when the power anesthetic is released, he feels that Li Xuanyuan''s ghost mouth Huamu heart is going to revolt, and is suppressed by the undisguised level 27 Zombie''s authority. Only then can Li Xuanyuan''s body not move. But Hou Ying knew that it was waiting for an opportunity, but also because of guizuihua''s restless behavior, she thought of a better way than the idea that he decided to use his own blood to check and balance the zombie virus that Li Xuanyuan was infected with. The key to this method lies in guizuihua. With the help of Li Xuanyuan''s power, Hou Ying forces guizui huamuxin out. The latter doesn''t want to. Hou Yingli drives huishumuxin out, grabs huishumuxin to destroy it. Gray potato heart panicked like ghost mouth flower heart for help. Although these hearts have no human consciousness and thinking, they have the intuition and instinct comparable to wild animals, so they can be domesticated. Guizui huamuxin is acutely aware that Hou Ying doesn''t make fun of him any more and is not reconciled to it. For the sake of his only companion, huishumuxin accepts Hou Ying''s drive and begins to devour the zombie virus in Li Xuanyuan''s body. The ghost mouth flower bit the wound on Li Xuanyuan''s wrist. Not long after, Li Xuanyuan''s skin began to split one ghost mouth wound after another. Hou Ying was surprised, and then found that the ghost mouth flower did not take the opportunity to devour Li Xuanyuan''s power energy, but relied on these ghost mouths to absorb the zombie virus spread in his body, which was a relief. As Hou Ying had expected before, zombies, powers and ordinary people are all zombie virus infectors, or hermits of zombie virus. There is zombie virus in Li Xuanyuan''s body. This foreign zombie virus destroys the balance between antibody and zombie virus, which leads to the transformation of zombization. In a short period of more than half an hour, the extra zombie virus, relying on the virus carried in Li Xuanyuan''s body, has a strong regeneration ability. Although the speed and scope of spread have been controlled to a certain extent, the base number is still very terrible, and it continues to proliferate in the process of being eliminated and swallowed, even the most greedy ghost mouth flower It took a good hour to clean up the excess zombie virus in Li Xuanyuan''s body that destroyed the balance. Although Li Xuanyuan recovered, guizuihua had a hard time. In other words, the ghost mouth flower that ate the zombie virus got a big bargain and had to mutate again. But because of the lack of energy and zombie virus, it became very irritable. Even if Hou Ying threatened it with grey potato heart this time, it didn''t work. The ghost beak flower has begun to eat Li Xuanyuan''s power energy regardless. Hou Ying''s eyes are cold. When she wavers between killing the ghost beak flower and keeping it alive, Hou Ying cuts her own palm, leaking rich energy and zombie virus, which makes the irascible ghost beak flower plunge into her palm happily. Guizuihua has lost its essence now, and the wooden heart will die without Li Xuanyuan. Now it is still under Hou yingdai''s control, but you don''t have to worry about it. Like the last time he was forced to dig out the crystal nucleus and starve to death by self mutilation, guizuihua will die again. It''s just that guizuihua is too greedy. He has sucked half of the blood from Hou Ying''s body. If he hadn''t recovered himself, he might be the first zombie in history to die because of blood withering! It''s more impolite for ghost mouth flower to devour energy. Hou Ying, a level 27 psionic, is fed only when she absorbs one third of the psionic power in the crystal nucleus. Ghost mouth flower is not satisfied. If Hou Ying didn''t notice that it has completely metamorphosed in time, she would drive it out of her body. The remaining two-thirds don''t know how much she will be greedy for! And the shape of guizui flower after metamorphosis really makes Hou Ying dare not compliment. He still remembers the statement in the original record of he Daqing, where it appeared, that this kind of ghost flower was recorded as two forms of ghost mouth and ghost eye, because the petals of one were lip shaped and the other were eyeball shaped. Therefore, he thought that these two forms were just the relationship between two varieties, but now it seems that this is a misunderstanding. Just look at the ghost mouth flower in front of you. There is an eye-shaped metamorphosis in the petal of the red lip flower, which is much smaller than the petal. You can also guess that the ghost mouth is a flower and the ghost eye is a fruit. They are different forms of maturity, not two varieties. However, at the expense of half of his blood and one third of his energy, he only made it bear fruit the size of a fingernail, which is far from mature. It can be seen how much energy is needed for real maturity. No wonder, guizui huamuxin wanted to drill into his head just now! However, he will not connive at ghost mouth flower! Directly through the host to grasp guizuihua''s life root, Muxin, guizuihua''s heart can only give up if it is unwilling. Hou Ying sneered. It seems that we have to guard against it in the future, so that it won''t attack the host. We have to let it understand what is enough. The evolution of guizuihua took a longer time than phagocytizing zombie virus. People outside have been waiting for three times to disappear. Hou Ying also released Li Xuanyuan''s five senses shield.He pulls Hou Ying''s hand that covers her eyes. Li Xuanyuan nervously looks at Hou Ying''s physical condition. Although his zombie symptoms spread to the neck, he doesn''t lose his reason. Li Xuanyuan secretly feels relieved and hits Hou Ying''s stomach with a fist! Hou Ying suffered from pain. He was unprepared just now. Of course, he didn''t want to block his pain. This time, he was really next to each other. Li Xuanyuan was not soft at all. He pinched his chin and said darkly, "next time you dare to fool me like this, I''ll kill you!" Hou Ying is afraid to stop him, but how can he know that he doesn''t feel anything? He is clearly around Hou Ying, but he doesn''t know what he will do, what sacrifice he will make, what sense of danger he will encounter? That''s more painful and hateful than his own injury, or even his becoming a zombie! Hou Ying recognized the fight and snorted, but said firmly: "there won''t be another time. I won''t let you run into this kind of danger any more." Hou Ying also reproached himself. Before he left, he had a premonition, but because he couldn''t put down the supply of this repulsion cycle, he ignored it, putting the safety of Li Xuanyuan and others behind his own interests. Soon after that, he clearly foresaw such a picture and really wanted to cut himself. His eyes are hot, and he stares at each other more nervously than Li Xuanyuan. Seeing that he is about to cry, Li Xuanyuan can''t suppress his nose and eyes. He shared Hou Ying''s feelings. "Xuanyuan, I''m sorry --" Li Xuanyuan clasped his head, sealed his lips and swallowed his voice. Hou Ying responds crazily, hugs Li Xuanyuan tightly, grinds his lips with her teeth, licks his tongue, and refuses to let go. Breathing heavily on each other''s faces, Li Xuanyuan fell into a slump. His mouth was numb and his tongue was sore. He was better than Hou Ying, who had to breathe. No matter how good his vital capacity was, he had to buckle his face and tear him from his mouth. Hou Ying goes after him and asks for a kiss. Li Xuanyuan takes a breath and doesn''t care about his entanglement. He occasionally gives a response. After a long entanglement, he pushes him away when he sees that he wants to do the same thing again. Hou Ying saw that he wanted to get up and inform the people outside. She grabbed him and asked, "how is Li Hou? Is he OK?" Li Xuanyuan pauses and reacts that he must have foreseen some scenes about Li Hou. Then he stares at him: "your father is really competent." Hou Ying raised her hand to wipe his lips, and her eyes finally came back with a smile: "I''m such a selfish person, and I always have weight in my life. Even Xiao He I can''t even say who you will save first if you fall into the water with him. " Li Xuanyuan hissed, "he and I can swim, and we don''t need you." Hou Ying coughed in disguise. Seeing that he didn''t want to take on such a topic, she stopped talking. Li Xuanyuan took two steps and suddenly stopped. He rarely hesitated and said to Hou Ying, "my mother is outside. I don''t want her to see..." Hou Ying then remembered her present appearance, so she nodded and asked him to report the good news and bring other people along. Three hours, long or short, but it''s longer than three years for the people who are suffering outside. Fortunately, the result is good! Seeing that Li Xuanyuan appeared intact, everyone was overjoyed. Xuanyuanhui held Li Xuanyuan in her arms and cried. She was pacified by Li Xuanyuan and found an excuse to send him away. As soon as she left, Gongsun Jing asked, "how about brother monkey? He - " " he''s OK. " Li Xuanyuan took Li Hou back to his arms, rubbed his sweat soaked hair, slightly frowned, and let everyone move to the second carriage. Seeing Hou Ying''s appearance, they were surprised again, but they knew that it was not serious until they saw that he had not lost his mind, so they finally put down the last big stone. Hou Ying took over Li Hou from Li Xuanyuan''s arms. The little doll didn''t feel afraid of Hou Ying''s appearance. He had seen many of them since he was a child. His monkey father had witnessed the complete zombization, not to mention the half zombization now. Hou Ying cleans the sweat and hair on his lower body with the water system ability first, then grabs a small apple that can''t lift his spirits to dry the little monkey and change into a dry clothes. Before all of a sudden, they didn''t think of the little apple who was shut up in the isolation room, and missed a big chance to turn the situation around. But little apple didn''t make any effort. For the warlike fire mutant animals, they were heartbroken by the fact that they were excluded from the team. At this time, even if Li Hou recovered his spirit to coax him, it didn''t work. However, no one in the team has the heart to take care of its emotions. Hou Ying relieves the anesthetic for Gongsun Jing first, and then they treat others separately. At this time, Hou Ying calms down and listens to their thrilling experience. Fang Zonghe. Hearing the name, Hou Ying pauses slightly, remembering all kinds of things in the past, and seems not to be too surprised by his rebellion, but it is still incomprehensible. Is Fang Zonghe so confident that he can only anesthetize a few hundred psionic agents to bring the Yellow River base into his pocket? Without waiting for him to figure out the problem, xuanyuanhui sent someone to convey an urgent message¡ª¡ªThe Duan family owner found Fang Zonghe''s body in Fang Zonghe''s private crystal nucleus library. According to verification, his death time has been more than a month! Chapter 289 Fang Zonghe is dead. Long before he betrayed the Yellow River base. But since this month, no one has found anything unusual about him. What does that mean? Fang Zonghe was not a minion drawn from the Yellow River base. At the initial stage of the Yellow River base, he was the agent selected by the four families and the overlord in charge of the management of the Yellow River base. Even if the Shen family and Chang family faded out of the historical stage of the Yellow River base, Fang Zonghe''s real power was also elevated, but he was very aware of the current affairs and started to manage the internal affairs for xuanyuanhui. In the eyes of outsiders, he still had the same scenery. Such a person, to be perfectly replaced by a double in front of many people who know him well, can only show that the other party knows him well. And, crucially, that person also has transfiguration. So far, Hou Ying has come into contact with Chang Hong, besides he Daqing''s one. Chang Hong''s elder brother is just three, and two of them are confirmed dead. Hou Ying contacted he Daqing for the first time to confirm that his avatar has no abnormality recently and has not left the team without authorization. His suspicion can be ruled out. He Daqing wondered how the other party would ask about the man. Thinking of the particularity of the transformed psionic, he asked if something had happened. Hou Ying didn''t elaborate, and asked if the Yangtze River base was different these days. He Daqing thought back and said, "there is no big abnormality. As you know, about three months ago, Shen Xu didn''t know what he was mad about and began to train his powers strictly. The Yangtze River base is very different from the way he used to muddle along. Moreover, the investigation is also very strict. Recently, my people are more and more difficult to get in. They can only get some information from the team of the powers they are working on. But it''s strange to say that Shen Xu didn''t hide so deeply before. Now the strength of the Yangtze River base is rising and it''s managed like an iron bucket. I''m afraid it''s even harder to deal with in the future. " At this point, he Daqing thought of another thing: "Hou team, two days ago, a team of people entered the Yangtze River base. It looks like they were from Chuanyuan base." Chuanyuan base? Hou Ying moved her eyebrows and thought that her dark game had worked, so she said to he Daqing, "I know. Lao he, please continue to pay attention to whether there is any abnormality in the team returning to the base from the Yangtze River base, especially these two days. " Although he Daqing didn''t know where to go, he agreed. Seeing that he Daqing didn''t get the relevant information, Liu Zhan thought, "brother monkey, is Chang Hong still alive? Three months ago, didn''t you have an accident with Chang Hong? " Liu Zhan is more willing to believe that Shen Xu has been instructed by an expert than that Shen Xu has been clumsy and good at hiding. Even the actual control of the Yangtze River base has changed. And who is this expert? The timing of Chang Hong''s appearance is so close to that of Chang Hong''s death that it''s hard for people not to think deeply about the connection. Hou Ying is also suspicious of this, Li Xuanyuan said: "this is not likely, I can be sure, Chang Hong is really dead, no bones." At that time, lengqin finished Chang Hong in front of them. They also saw with their own eyes that Qi Qifan, who had become a zombie, swallowed Chang Hong together with other people. If he was still alive, there was only one possibility: Chang Hong was a substitute at that time. But according to lengqin''s understanding of Changhong and the existence of multiple glands, this possibility is very small. Even if there is a fourth transfiguration, it is impossible to transfer Chang Hong''s glands to himself. In this way, Fang Zong, who wanted to kill them before, and who played them, is a mystery. Li Xuanyuan added: "before, I heard Fang Zong and his subordinates call him the writer master It should be a clue. " Hou Ying seconds understand the deep meaning of his words, "you mean - wait a minute, this in advance and parents and section of the home to confirm." With that, he began to fiddle with the communicator. Liu Zhan was deep in thought, and the others didn''t know. Qiao Daye asked, "Xuanyuan, what riddle do you play with monkey brother? What do you want to confirm? " Liu Zhan: "who is most likely to be known as the head of a family and have the ability to transform?" Qiao Daye had a question mark on his face, but other people who had been bumped suddenly realized. Chang Hong is a transfigurator, and so is Chang Hong''s brother. So Chang Hong''s father is at least 50% likely to be a transfigurator! Wu Nan said in a startled voice: "no, I have already confirmed that the head of the Chang family is dead? This... " When he spoke, Hou Ying had already got through the communication, and it happened that Duan''s master was discussing with xuanyuanhui and his wife. Hou Ying explained Li Xuanyuan''s hint and asked about the confirmation of Chang''s death at that time. The answer is master Duan. He was the one who confirmed the death of Chang and Shen at the scene, and the death list was also handled by him. He knew the situation at that time best. "At that time, the scene was very tragic. Most of the corpses were incomplete, and there were signs of being bitten by zombies. Shen and Chang were also among them. I still remember that Chang lost his hand and head. At that time, through DNA comparison, his identity would not go wrong. " This is one of the main reasons why the Duan family has a fresh memory of the scene at that time. When Hou Ying asked about the son of the Shen family leader, the Duan family leader said, "that young man should have been well protected. When he died, he still had a whole body, and the gland parts were very complete. The archives before cremation are still there, and the Hou team also has the right to go to the information database to view them. "According to this statement, both of them are dead, and there is no possibility to make trouble again. Hou Ying didn''t say anything else. Seeing that he was still thinking, Gongsun Jing interjected: "brother monkey, the most important thing for us now is to replenish your energy first. It''s no good dragging like this." Other people also reacted, but Hou Ying had plans. He said: "second, you take Gongsun to get rid of my father''s psychic anesthetic, and others will wait for their own medicine to pass. Half an hour later, we set out for Lake City. " Gongsun Jing opens her mouth and wants to say something else. Qiao Daye has already stood up and quickly takes her away. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, do you want to go to the Yangtze River base in person?" Hou Ying nodded, "according to our original plan, I have a feeling that we will get something in this trip. Shen Xu''s sudden change of style is absolutely not accidental." Li Xuanyuan is still worried about Hou Ying''s physical condition. Seeing his soothing eyes, he knows that he has a sense of propriety, so he doesn''t say more. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao check the program, energy and power weapons of the team''s train, while others add their own equipment. When Gongsun Jingqiao Daye comes back, the team doesn''t delay. They say hello to Xuan Yuanhui and leave the Yellow River base before the light gets through. Gongsun Jing said, "brother monkey, I apply for closure." She was the first one to make the power anesthetic. At that time, it was just a pleasure to see. It was also an accident to make this thing. Unexpectedly, she fell on it one after another. The only way to get rid of it once and for all is to work out the antidote. Hou Ying nodded and told her to take your time and use whatever you have in the inventory. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Gongsun Jing smiles, but she is eager to eat her own fruit. Before noon when the team arrived at Lake City, Hou Ying went into red lake alone and stayed for seven days to replenish one third of her energy. But when he left, he heard the same sound. Repressed like a very painful zombie sound, which seems to be mixed with a rough gasp, that is not the zombie can make the sound. Who broke into the Red Lake and died? He followed the sound source, but only saw a zombie chasing a zombie dog out of Lake City. The breathing sound was made by the zombie dog. This is nothing. To his surprise, the nucleus of this zombie is a nucleus that he has never touched and can''t determine the power attribute. If it wasn''t for Li Xuanyuan, they were waiting for him to go back outside the lake city. He really wanted to take out the crystal nucleus of the zombie to see what it was. Hou Ying turns and leaves. In the past few days, Li Xuanyuan and his colleagues have successfully invaded the major internal systems of the Yangtze River base. However, they have not found any relevant record of the mysterious person''s information in their conjecture. Instead, they have found another information worthy of attention. Chi Dongming and Shi Lei, as expected, have started to fight. Dongfang Baixing rushes to tell Hou Ying the news. It turns out that a month and a half ago, Chi Hui was seriously injured in an accident and was unconscious. In order to stabilize the people''s will and prevent the Yellow River base, which has already had a grudge with the original base in Sichuan, from taking advantage of this opportunity, Chi Dongming managed to suppress the news of his grandfather''s injury and took the place of Chi Hui in his official business. Because it''s not convenient for him to come out, he has to rely on Shi Lei more and more for things outside. When he realizes that something is wrong, not only himself, but also his grandfather, who is not sober, has been elevated by Shi Lei bit by bit. Dongfangbai: "that Shi Lei really didn''t have the expectation of sorry audience. I also thought that if he could bear this and continue to be his loyal dog, I would send him a banner with the four blood red characters "peerless and cheap attack" on it "You''re happy too soon. Chi Dongming won''t wait to die, but there will always be winners and losers after a while. Now it seems that Shi Lei''s winning face is a little bigger, but just like this, when he is in charge of Chuanyuan base, it will be more difficult to deal with than when Chi Hui is in charge. " Liu Zhan analyzed it in this way. Chapter 290 As the saying goes, Jiang is still spicy, but why does Liu Zhan say that Shi Lei is more difficult to deal with than Chi Hui? Because the elderly also have the benefits of the elderly, Chi Hui is more considerate, often more concerned, and more easily tied up, as can be seen from the initial battle with the Yellow River base. He chose a good opportunity to stir up the determination of others, but he failed afterwards and did not do it to the end. Even if he could not cover up his previous behavior, he still had the idea of no longer challenging the Yellow River base and trying to make peace. But Shi Lei is different. If it were him, he would not give up until he reached his goal with a youthful spirit. Moreover, we can see from his behavior this time that he is not easy to deal with. He didn''t give up and waited for the opportunity to move. In less than two months, he brought the real power of Chuanyuan base under his own banner. It can be seen that he was not a good stubble. Liu Zhan continued: "to say that Chi Hui''s injury has nothing to do with Shi Lei, I don''t believe it. Now Chi Dongming is leading Shen Xu to foreign aid. In my opinion, he is leading wolves into the house. I''m afraid Chuanyuan base will be more chaotic. " Hou Ying shakes her head. According to his simple understanding of Chi Dongming, he also knows that the other party is a smart and cunning person who can endure humiliation. If she will turn to Shen Xu, she must have another consideration. Dongfang Bai Yi said, "Hou Ying shakes her head. Is it to say that Chi Dongming also knows that Shen Xu''s idea of annexing Chuanyuan base deliberately leads Shen Xu and Shi Lei against each other, and that he can make a profit with his left hand?" Hou Ying nodded: "I''m afraid so. And even if it turns out that one side wins, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be worse. I think that Chi Dongming may think that even if he destroys the Chuanyuan base, he can''t be cheap to anyone. " Speaking of this, he pause, "this is good, let Shen Xu and Shi Lei fight first, then that mysterious expert will certainly show his feet." Listen to this, Hou Ying is not optimistic about Shen Xu with his ability to fight with Shi Lei. But it''s good for them. It''s good for them, but not bad for them. Chuanyuan base. Chi Dongming has been in the basement for a month. From the initial anger to the present acceptance of reality, his compromise attitude makes Shi Lei admire and feel sad. He knew that he was not so aware of current affairs. But the more it was, the more he hated it. Is night, Shi Lei appears in the basement again at the same time. Chi Dongming looked up at him, the opening line is no different from before: "where''s my grandfather, how''s his injury?" Shi Lei looked at his cracked lips, tried the water temperature, handed the thermos cup to the other side, and said: "the injury has been cured, but I haven''t woken up yet." See he won''t drink, Shi Lei urged a voice, Chi Dongming drank a push away. Shi Lei sighed and said, "Xiao Ming, I''d rather you make trouble with me However, you really know me well and know what can make me more unhappy. " Chi Dongming chuckled, "why, Mr. Shi is not in a hurry to do business today and still wants to chat with me? Since you are so interested, I also want to ask you, "tell me the truth, did you do my grandfather''s injury?" Shi Lei: "people have misfortunes and blessings all the time. It''s too easy for a person to encounter uncontrollable danger in this end of life. Since you asked, I don''t have to keep it from you. I didn''t do your grandfather''s injury. I just received the call for help It''s a little late, that''s all "My grandfather raised you from childhood. Do you know that if you slow down, you will probably kill him! Is that how you repay him? " Chi Dongming was furious. Although he had guessed for a long time, he was still gnashing his teeth with hatred. Shi Lei gave a smile. "I''m very grateful to him, and I''ve thought about repaying him. I have vowed to take good care of him, give him old age, filial piety to him, love you. Unfortunately You didn''t give me a chance. Now that it''s done, it''s no use thinking too much before. " "I didn''t give you a chance?" Chi Dongming sneered, "it''s your own incompetence. You can''t get me even if you give me a chance. Why blame others?" Shi Lei''s expression was distorted for a moment, and he was obviously trampled on by Chi Dongming. Chi Dongming''s heart floated a burst of pleasure, and he didn''t finish saying: "if you think about it this way, you are really a failure. Count the time. I''ve been lying under your belly for two years. Your work is still so bad. Every time I finish it, I still want to throw up and have to pretend to be cool with you. Do you know how painful I am? That''s it. You still can''t get me. Who''s to blame? Shi Lei, you are not only useless, but also greedy. As long as you don''t pierce it, I can still aggrieve myself to play with you. But now, I can tell you that you still have a chance to get my heart before, but now, you don''t have a chance. " Every time Chi Dongming said a word, Shi Lei''s expression was painful. However, there is no regret. "Yes, I''m greedy. But why don''t you? " Shi Lei stroked his naked body. "You know, I''m not interested in Chuanyuan base from the beginning to the end. As long as you deal with me as before, I''ll be a dog under your grandfather. In the future, you need me, and I''ll be like you expected, as long as you always keep a place for me But why do you want to get rid of me? Would not even this humble plea satisfy me? "Chi Dongming''s face changed slightly, and he laughed at his painful appearance. "Do you think I''ll need you then? What are you? You are just the stain of my life. There are so many people who can replace you. " Chi Dongming successfully pokes his anger point. Shi Lei looks at him darkly, punishes him severely with a positive posture, forbids him to close his eyes, and forces him to open his eyes like every time before, and clearly looks at the process of their intercourse. Even if he shows disgust, even if he vomits, he will not stop. Afterwards, Shi Lei gave him a simple clean-up, will be left before the clothes one by one set back. He turned into a scrupulous and well-dressed Shi Lei, looking back at Chi Dongming, who always left after finishing. He didn''t know why he couldn''t help talking. "Xiao Ming, your grandfather''s injury is getting better. He will wake up soon." Chi Dongming shivered, but he didn''t mean to turn back. Shi Lei didn''t care. He continued: "I don''t know if he found that his power glands were destroyed, and whether he could bear the reality I''m sure I can. My uncle has always been a man who can afford to let go. However, you said that if he knew that his favorite grandson had died outside, do you think he would have any good or bad when he was sad? " "You dare!" Chi Dongming turns back and drinks angrily. Shi Lei laughed and said, "there''s no turning back when I bow. Since I''ve done it, I won''t be fooled. Now everyone in Chuanyuan base knows that when his grandfather is unconscious, young master Chi wants to have real power. He doesn''t hesitate to let Shi Lei, who is favored by the old people, have accidents when he is carrying out tasks, so that he will never come back. Later, seeing that fewer and fewer people supported him in Chuanyuan base, he was so angry that he went to cooperate with Shen Xu, who has been closely connected with the Yangtze River base, and wanted to kill Shi Lei quickly with the help of outsiders. " Seeing Chi Dongming''s ferocious face, Shi Leiyou didn''t think it was enough. He sat back, hugged him and said slowly: "next, they will see that Shen Xu almost succeeded several times and nearly killed me in full view of the public. After that, Shi Lei''s foster father will wake up from the serious injury. " "He will hear that many people are not worth it for Shi Lei. He will also know that his grandson, who was raised by himself, fled with fear of crime and finally Black eat black, died in the hands of the Yangtze River base Shen Xu "Xiaoming, you say that uncle loves you so much. What will he do then?" Shi Lei seems to think of something interesting, and immediately laughs. Chi Dongming gritted his teeth: "how can you give up this plan?" Shi Lei shook his head. "Only in this way can you stay with me forever." He pressed Chi Dongming''s face on his chest, unwilling to see his disgusted expression. Who knows, the wind and rain outside will be nothing but the self directing and self acting of a victim who is deeply sympathized with? However, his means are too high to deceive everyone in Chuanyuan base, and he is about to achieve the goal he wants. In the final analysis, Chi Dongming hates that he and his grandfather are raising a tiger. He underestimates this man too much and thinks highly of his importance to him. "Xiao Ming, don''t worry. I''ll let my uncle live well. Only if he lives well, you will follow me safely, but if you leave me I can''t imagine what will happen. " Chi Dongming bites the flesh on his chest and wants to bite off a piece of his flesh. He is tense and trembling. He wants to kill him soon. What he didn''t see was that the person bitten by him showed a gentle and infatuated smile in the sharp pain. Yangtze River base, Hucheng. Gongsun Jing devoted herself to the antidote of the psychic anesthetic. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao, together with Wang hehe and Meng hanghai, began the third renovation of the protective clothing. The rest, the five elements and five senses, continue to be familiar with the use of the derived powers. The others are trained in daily combat by Ji Yao and the Oriental white belt team. Hou Ying is not in a hurry to find out the reality of the Yangtze River base. She just goes to the Yangtze River base every day to listen to the news from all sides, and then to know how the challenge arena between the former Sichuan base and the Yangtze River base is playing. She doesn''t mean to intervene. Looking at him as if he was at leisure drinking tea and listening to a play, Qiao Daye envied him and complained that monkey didn''t take him to play. Hou Ying looked at him with a smile: "if you want to play, why don''t you go with me with Lao Su?" Qiao Daye I''m wrong, monkey brother QAQ. Chapter 291 Yangtze River base. Shen Xu cut off the call with Chi Dongming, his face is very ugly. Although the people he sent hurt Shi Lei several times, they were always saved by the other party. On the contrary, the people he sent never came back. Is this really a coincidence? He has begun to doubt whether Chi Dongming and Shi Lei jointly performed a play in order to pit his hands in Chuanyuan base. With this in mind, he was thinking about the advantages and disadvantages of taking a risk and continuing to intervene in Chi Dongming''s and Shi Lei''s grudges, and the secret door behind him opened. Shen Xu was shocked, looked up and said in surprise: "Dad, your injury --" the person who came out from behind the door waved his hand and said that he was ok, but he coughed when he wanted to speak. Shen Xu''s face shows an urgent color. He quickly takes the water and slaps him on the back. He helps each other sit down thoughtfully and carefully. His care and eagerness are not adulterated. If Hou Ying and them are at the scene, they will be surprised. Isn''t the man Shen Xu cares for the most the owner of the Shen family?! Seeing that he drank water and relaxed, Shen Xu couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you can''t rush things with me. You see, as long as you are in good health, we have plenty of time to recover the Yellow River base. Why do you take risks with yourself? So is Fang Zonghe. He is a double faced man. He secretly informs the Yellow River base to be on guard, which makes you lose your troops. Almost Fortunately, he is dead, otherwise his son will never let him go! But now, the Yellow River base must be under martial law. If we start again, it won''t be so smooth. Dad, why don''t we take a long-term view? In a word, what my son means is, let''s absorb the Chuanyuan base first, expand the base, and then take action. " Shen looked up at him, drank a drink, and then asked: "Chuanyuan base, what''s the progress now?" Mention this matter, Shen Xu in the heart of that point to calculate also have no bottom. He said the current situation and his doubts about Chi Dongming and Shi Lei. Master Shen shook his head and rejected his suspicion: "it''s very unlikely. Chuanyuan base has been in chaos. Even if Chi Hui wakes up now, Chuanyuan base is not the one before. His adopted son can''t be underestimated. Now his wings are hard and out of his control. " "Dad means that we continue to put pressure on Chuanyuan base?" Shen Xu said, and opened the password box, from which he took out the precious six level crystal nucleus and handed it to his father. The Shen family leader took over and nodded: "Chi Hui is already a useless chess player. Those are the ones who have a bit of climate in Chuanyuan base, and Chi Dongming is just one of them. When they are all dead and let our people take their place, why worry that Chuanyuan base will escape from the palm of our father and son? " Hearing this, Shen Xu hesitated. He was not wary of his father and said: "Dad, is this too risky? The people who support us take charge of the Chuanyuan base, but if they fatten their appetite and bite us back, won''t they make wedding clothes for others then? " The Shen family leader sniffed and said to his son, "don''t worry. Since you dare to do this, you are sure to accept them. Xu''er, as long as you watch and study hard, you will naturally understand a lot of things. Although dad escaped death this time, he won''t live long. You have to rely on yourself to make progress, do you understand? " Shen Xu''s eyes were red and nodded heavily. Shen looked at him lovingly, patted him on the shoulder and asked, "have you arranged what I told you?" Shen Xu nodded, "all ready. It''s just Dad, why did you suddenly attack those zombies in Lake City? In case -- " " there is no in case. I asked you to make those preparations just in case. " The master of Shen family interrupted him and said seriously, "Xu''er, you should let go of your courage. You only know that Daohu city is a forbidden area for death. The zombies in it are very powerful, but do you know that this is also a golden mountain we hold? There is a zombie expelling agent, but you are still afraid of those zombies. What can you do? Moreover, the lake city is very strange, the number of zombies can not be killed, and the level of crystal nucleus is very high. With such a large amount of zombie repellent, those zombies will become lambs to be slaughtered You don''t have to be a father. You should understand what it means, right? " Shen Xu''s eyes are completely bright. Yes, the crystal nucleus of the zombie in Jinshan, not to mention level 6 and level 7, even higher level is also at hand, inexhaustible! How many elite powers can they cultivate with these alone? And he himself Shen Xu looks down at his hand. What is the level 7 ability? Level 8, level 9, or even level 10? As long as there is this golden mountain, it''s no problem! At that time, Shen Xu is the strongest one among the human powers! He wants to let those who despise him in the past, who have been humiliated, pay back a hundred times a thousand times! Seeing that he was determined and his eyes were shining with ambition, the Shen family master gave a satisfied smile. "Asahi, remember to be a father, I will give you the best." This sentence, like bewitching, let Shen Xu no longer have any hesitation. The next day, master Shen''s crystal hunting plan was launched.At the moment when the zombie expelling agent spread, there was a rapid alarm inside the team train. Qiao Daye''s speed is fast. He rushes to have a look, and suddenly feels bad: "high concentration of zombie expelling agent, the diffusion area has covered here!" Smell speech, people think almost time to return to the team train Hou Ying suddenly face big change. Li Xuanyuan is about to rush out. Jiang Tao grabs him: "put on your protective clothing!" That stopped him. I don''t know what happened outside, but if they are not fully prepared, I''m afraid they will only delay Hou Ying. With the fastest speed to wear protective clothing, Li Xuanyuan said: "ah Zhan, our soldiers are divided into three routes, I and the second Yao chicken go down to find, you open the location, lock Hou Ying''s position." Since Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai went out in the Yellow River base last time, Li Xuanyuan realized the importance of installing locators, so he installed an independent energy location tracker on each team''s protective clothing. He didn''t expect it to come into use so soon. Liu Zhan opened the locator according to his words, and then the thermal sensor responded quickly. He was surprised and said: "note, there are several teams of powers entering the thermal sensor detection range, the number is 763, and the number is still increasing. This time, the zombie expelling agent was put on purpose. The concentration has been detected, which is even higher than that outside the lake city! Xuanyuan, I''ll send you the location right away! Let''s drive first Li Xuanyuan: "OK, take Hou Ying and join us. Don''t meet these powers." "I understand." Everyone cooperated and acted immediately. Hou Ying''s location is not far from them, the team train arrived at Hou Ying''s side in two minutes. He has been paralyzed by the zombie expelling agent, and is falling aside in a very indecent posture. Liu Zhan and others quickly take him to the car. Separated from the zombie expelling agent, Hou Ying soon returned to normal. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was not there, Hou Ying was relieved to learn that the other party would come later. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, you see, the number of zombies on the searcher is decreasing. The range of zombies on the searcher coincides with those on the heat sensitive point. It seems that someone is using the zombie expelling agent to kill the zombies here and get the crystal nucleus! " Hou Ying was about to respond when her face suddenly changed. Before they could ask anything, Liu Zhan listened to the sharp attack alarm of the team train, and then heard the sound of zombies outside the car! "What''s going on? Isn''t the zombie out there being treated with an expulsant? How could all of a sudden there be a riot? " The team train was attacked by a series of violent zombies. Liu Zhan was about to turn on the monitor to see the situation outside. He heard Ye Huizhong exclaim: "monkey brother, what''s the matter with you?" Hou Ying''s eyes are dark red, but in a word, his eyes are red by zombie virus without warning. Everyone was surprised. Hou Ying covered his ears, but he was still affected by the manic zombies outside. His nails suddenly grew long and black, and his lips turned purple. He endured great pain and said, "right now But they come back! Don''t worry about the zombies outside, go at once No matter how stupid they are, they realize that the zombie rage outside is not accidental. Team train soared, Liu Zhan began to explain the situation to Li Xuanyuan, report coordinates to them, but Hou Ying roared: "don''t let them come, go in the opposite direction, the farther the better!" Liu Zhan hastened to reply. Li Xuanyuan and they were all surprised to hear Hou Ying''s voice in the Bluetooth headset. It''s absolutely no small matter that they can make Hou Ying so close to the enemy. The team train chased Li Xuanyuan, who was also running to the outside of the violent zombie circle at the fastest speed. Soon, they found that the three positioning points representing Li Xuanyuan, Ji Yao and Qiao Daye had not moved - they were surrounded by the violent zombies after all! "Come on! Speed up, brother Tao, a little faster! " Clearly only less than a minute''s journey, but let them a heart beating. In the picture, the positioning points of Li Xuanyuan and Li Xuanyuan keep getting closer, but they don''t let everyone relax, because they all know that they must be experiencing a battle that can kill them at any time. Hou Ying has completely become a zombie, struggling to maintain her sense. Fortunately, the team train speed is fast enough, soon arrived at the place where Li Xuanyuan three people are, fell down in the air. Guizui flower blooms one after another with the flesh and blood on the furious zombies. Guizui flower, which has not seen blood for a long time, is almost mad by the rich energy, but soon it is also extremely sad, because its speed of predation can''t keep up with the number of zombies around! Twin banyan leaves surround the three. Even if they are attacked by higher powers and wither, they still struggle to maintain protection. Jiang Tao opens the car door. At the same time, a powerful power attack comes in. Zombies frantically want to break into the team train. Even if they feel the higher Zombie''s pressure, they still follow one after another. In a short time, they surround the team train heavily, and Li Xuanyuan can''t move in the Zombie''s circle. Jiang Tao immediately starts to activate the ability attack weapon, and at this time, Hou Ying suddenly rushes out of the team train¡ª¡ª"Ho ho!" A sharp cry roared from his throat, huge energy overflowed, and in an instant, the violent zombie suddenly froze in place, one by one, kneeling to the ground. Chapter 292 Within the sensing range of Hou Ying''s Zombie crystal nucleus, the zombie, who was awed by the Zombie King, seemed to turn into a string puppet, and quieted down strangely. Although the zombies on the outside are not awed as much as the ones on the inside, they don''t kneel down in submission, but they don''t attack the zombies and zombie animals with the same attributes like being pressed the pause button. Hou Ying''s throat constantly forced out a roar. With each roar, the zombie was like a wheat wave crushed by the strong wind, which was lower than the next. His eyes were fixed on Li Xuanyuan, who was stunned and immediately reacted. He took Qiao Daye and Ji yaoteng up and rushed back to the direction of the team train. There are high-level zombies, sensing the delicious food away, staring at them with scarlet eyes, instinctively trying to stop them for a second, but lying on the ground trembling like being threatened. Ji Yao looks at the zombies under his feet and Hou Ying, who seems to have lost her mind completely, at the door of the train. She is so flustered. Fortunately, they returned to the team train without danger. Hou Ying turns her head. Suddenly, Ji Yao, who was opposite to his four eyes, was scared to silence, and a layer of goose bumps sprang up behind him. Fortunately, what Hou Ying wants to see is not him, but Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan clenched his fist and said to them, "keep them, brother Tao, evacuate as fast as possible." "But brother monkey, he..." "That''s what Hou Ying means." Li Xuanyuan said every word. Jiang Tao had to say that he was stopped by Liu Zhan before he started the team train. Li Xuanyuan took a deep look at Hou Ying, "come back quickly." Hou Ying seems to understand, but by the time he slows down, the team train has already left for a long time. Hou Ying scanned the zombies, in addition to the pressure he released, there was a restless thing that disturbed the zombies in the air. Hou Ying also smelled the thing that made the zombies kill each other violently. He could hardly resist it. "Ho ho." Hearing the cry of zombies'' panic, Hou Ying looked down and found that the nuclei in the brain of the nearest zombies had been smashed, and she had some pure energy. However, these low-level wastes are far from qualified to offer tribute to him. Instinctively, he walked forward. The high-level zombie that originally surrounded Li Xuanyuan and them on the inside was found by smelling the fishy smell inside the lake city. He didn''t expect that he would become a more delicious food coveted by others. Level 16, level 17 Hou Ying is picky. When he comes back, more than half of the zombies here have fallen. He licked his lips. It seemed that the zombies were even more frightened, but they did not dare to leave. They buried their bodies lower one after another, as if they were contributing their loyalty, and as if they were ostrich praying that the king above could not see themselves. Hou Ying walked two steps, and suddenly heard a different voice. The slightest sound of fleeing did not escape his ears. She felt a zombie fleeing. Hou Ying was suddenly angry. He roared in that direction, the zombies who suffered from the fish in the pond could not bear the pressure and fell on the ground, while the escaped zombie also fell out of the air. Hou Ying, like a child who succeeds in a prank, roars excitedly and slowly approaches the new toy he locks. It''s like sharpening people with a blunt knife. The zombies in the place where he passes are trembling for fear that he will shatter his own crystal nucleus as soon as he rises up. To Hou Ying''s surprise, the fallen zombie got up again and fled to the inner part of the lake city at a very fast speed. No matter how fast it is, it''s not enough to see in Hou Ying''s eyes. He still has the ability to think. It''s easy for him to grasp each other. But he just looked in the air in doubt. The sky was red in his eyes, and the sky became very dazzling. But he couldn''t avoid it. This feeling made him more excited. The taste of slow return of reason made him more happy than the energy of swallowing low-level zombies. What is the nuclear property of the zombie just now? It seems that I have never seen Thinking about this, Hou Ying''s pace of action has slowed down. There was a voice in his brain constantly urging him. He looked around coldly to find the source of the voice, but he didn''t see anything. A moment later, he suddenly took to the air. He remembered that it was Li Xuanyuan''s voice. He''s waiting for him to come back. As he went away, the zombies came back to life full of blood, and they became arrogant again, biting each other more ferociously than before, more like some kind of carnival celebration ceremony. Their whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Somewhere. The psionic, shaken by the fury of the zombie, said in fear, "how can this be? Has the zombie repellent failed? I don''t want to die, captain. Let''s get out of here? I don''t want to die. " The captain''s face is also ugly, "the task has not been completed, we go back is a dead end, it''s better to fight." "It''s not the same as the mission! Captain, zombie repellent is useless to these zombies! Why does zombie repellent fail? Is this a batch of defective products or newly developed things? Is that what we''re trying to do? They just want us to die! ""This is the death forbidden area. There is no zombie expelling agent. We have to be eaten by zombies! Captain, let''s run away and make a bet. Maybe they can''t find us? " "Worst of all, if we join the Pearl River base or the Yellow River base, can they protect us? Captain "But..." "Captain, don''t hesitate. I''d rather starve outside than die in the hands of zombies or my own people!" Others echoed. The team leader listened to the approaching sound of zombies, and then looked at the cores that had been hunted - they didn''t need these things, but they were more than enough as a pledge to join other bases - he nodded his head. There are not a few people who have the same idea as this group of powers. According to their current level, these crystal nuclei are not happy. They have not been foolishly loyal enough to fight their lives for the managers of the base to earn crystal nuclei for them. And what kind of outcome these people finally encountered is another mystery. Later on, the team train had already left dozens of kilometers away. On the way, they found that Hou Ying''s positioning was still and did not catch up. Li Xuanyuan wanted to stop the team train several times, but finally gave up. Fortunately, the emperor did not let down the people, Hou Ying finally caught up. As soon as Hou Ying got back to the team train, he went to the isolation room. Li Xuanyuan grabbed the team members who wanted to follow him and said in a deep voice: "continue, evacuate at full speed." Until the car completely left the zombie area of Lake City, Hou Ying couldn''t hear any more sound. The zombie expelling agent she was taking was digested by the water system treatment ability, and then he slowly recovered, and the zombie signs also slowly disappeared. Seeing that he came out of the compartment and returned to normal, people were relieved. Hou Ying picked up Li Hou, who was coming. Knowing that he was scared, she touched his tender face and asked the others, "where are we now?" Li Xuanyuan held a coordinate and the general name of the city before the end of the world, looked at him up and down, and asked, "is it OK?" Hou Ying nodded. Ji Yaoxin had a lingering fear: "brother monkey, what happened just now? Without warning, how could it suddenly happen? " Hou Ying''s eyes were deep, and said: "those zombie expelling agents have been modified. After volatilization, they will become things that cause the zombies to be violent. I don''t know what it is. But it must be man-made to put such things nearby. " "Brother monkey, are they aiming at you?" "The only people in the world who know that monkey brother is a zombie, besides our team and aunt Hui, is Chang Hong. Did she pass the news to Shen Xu before she died?" Liu Zhan asked, turning to look at Lotan and Qiu Kai. Even if they were not hypnotized at that time, they were not among Chang Hong''s confidants. They were wandering on the edge and had limited access to information. Other people also know that there is no need to force others into trouble. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "what I care about is that I met a zombie before and was not affected by the zombie expelling agent or under my control. I''ve seen this zombie once before when I was healing in red lake. I don''t know if its powers are too special. " "Brother monkey, there are some powers you don''t know about. That seems very strange." Hou Ying laughs. Even though he has met enough zombies, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are several kinds of power attributes that he doesn''t know are normal. Li Xuanyuan did not relax at all because of Hou Ying''s active atmosphere. He said calmly, "anyway, this matter has nothing to do with the Yangtze River base." Zombie fury. ¡­¡­ There is no need for this thing to exist in this world. Soon after, Shen Xu of the Yangtze River base also received the signal that the mission failed. Although Shen Xu did not appear on his face and calmly issued the order of suspending the mission and withdrawing the whole staff, he was in a mess in his heart. After he had sent his men, he eagerly went to his study and knocked on the safety door of the crystal nucleus library. To his surprise, his father, who was recuperating in it, did not respond to him at the first time. After waiting for half an hour, Shen Xu worries about whether his father has gone wrong. After all, when he comes back from the Yellow River base, he becomes very weak. Before he could hardly help breaking in, the safety door opened. "What happened?" Chapter 293 This time, instead of staying outside the Lake City, they directly turned on the stealth and search shielding functions of the team train and stopped at the first rest station outside the Yangtze River base. They waited in place for a short time, and one after another there was a team of out of mission powers here to take a rest. No doubt the two teams who arrived first were seriously injured. They were extremely silent. There was not much communication between the team members. They just shared the food and crystal nucleus according to the equal amount and did the final rest. It was not until the third team arrived that it brought a breath of vitality to the depressed rest station. Different from the first two teams, although the equipment of this team has been worn down, they are still neat and their combat clothes are decent. Seeing the first two teams and the third team, they were very surprised. The team leader laughed and said with a smile: "Yo, two team leaders of level 6, what big business have they done? How can they come back like this Eh, it looks like it must have made a lot of money, right? Let me guess, is it the 15th or 16th order crystal nucleus? " Team one and team two were surprised by the tidiness of team three. Team leader one said: "it seems that the task of team leader five is very smooth, and the harvest is not small?" "It''s easy to say, but I just took back a few boxes of level 11 and level 12 crystal nuclei and got a little bit of level 13 crystal nuclei by chance, which is not as adventurous as the two level 6 team leaders. I''m just a level 5 psionic. I''ll be satisfied if I eat something that you''ve leaked out of your hand to support this group. " The captain was laughing like a needle. Captain one and captain two did not care about him, but looked at each other, and finally stopped talking. They are all on the same mission, but it''s obvious that the third team is not as miserable as their team. Captain three has seen that their mission failed. Before, he wondered why the mission was so smooth, but the base issued an emergency recall order. Now it seems that he has found the reason. However, team leader 3 couldn''t understand why they failed the task. He thought of the changes that the level 3 hearing ability in the team heard. He was just about to stir up a few more words. Team leader 2 gave him a fierce stare and vaguely pointed to the direction of the camera in the rest station. Team leader 3 remembered that he had just been overjoyed and revealed the secret task. Fortunately, these people all knew about it Man, or he''ll suffer when he comes back to the base. After that, there was no communication between the three teams. After the renovation, they almost tacitly chose to leave at the same time. After that, several people came to the rest station one after another. Qiao Daye, who turned on the stealth function of combat clothes to inquire about the news, and other teams of powers came. To his surprise, these people did not leave the injury and energy loss back to the base for rehabilitation, but chose the rest station closest to the base for team renovation. After the ninth team left, Qiao Daye waited for a long time without waiting for the next team. It wasn''t until the night passed that no tenth team returned, which made them sure that no one would come back from the Lake City, known as the forbidden area of death. Jiang Tao sighed: "yesterday, we only monitored 3000 or 4000 people, but now less than 1000 people are back In order to harm us, the Yangtze River base has made a lot of money. It''s just that they don''t take human life seriously! " Other people are deeply concerned, not to mention Lotan and Qiu Kai, who originally had a deep relationship with the Yangtze River base. However, apart from his harsh words, Lotan also said something else: "it doesn''t look like Shen Xu''s style. The biggest difference between him and Chang Hong is that he also knows that he can get more help from the right and can''t get more help from the wrong. Generally speaking, he pays attention to the mean and never goes so far. Take human life to fill this pit. Hum, he doesn''t have the courage yet. " Chang Hong''s and Shen Xu''s style of acting can be said to be very different. Although Lotan sounds like speaking for Shen Xu now, he accepted the former''s solicitation before and despised Shen Xu. It can be seen that he is not very optimistic about Shen Xu in his private heart. To tell you the truth, in this world, a hypocrite and a real villain are in front of us. All those who have some abilities and brains are willing to choose a real villain. Under their hands, they can at least live a clear life and be on guard. Of course, in the past, Lotan and Qiu Kai underestimated Chang Hong''s ruthlessness and finally came to that end. Hou Ying nodded, "although I''m not familiar with Shen Xu, I''ve dealt with him several times, but I''m not a person who can make people angry." Li Dong interrupted: "it all sounds like this. Brother monkey, you don''t know how the Yellow River base evaluated the original three S-level team leaders." Seeing that they were interested in listening, Li Dong said more energetically, straightened his body, moved to the sofa and said: "at that time, we were still a civilian corps, but we were very familiar with these words. Duan Yin, the leader of the lion corps, is an emperor. He is overbearing and resolute. He doesn''t drag his feet at all. He is very strict with the people under him. He is also heavily punished for committing crimes. Besides, Shen Xu of the Xuri team and Chang Hong of the Changhong team, the former said that he was a gentle young man, who was as graceful as jade. To put it bluntly, he was a noble young master, fan er. He was very meritorious, but he was polite and didn''t say too much. Unlike Duan Yin, he expelled a lot of players at that time, so many people were willing to talk to him at that time. ""Chang Hong is not to mention. As the only woman, she is a strong woman. People call her the flower of kaolin. But I''m very generous to the people below. I seldom hear of any apparent mistakes or punishment from Changhong. It was the most mysterious and low-key of the three S-level teams at that time. " After so many words, Li Dongcai swallowed the breath and concluded: "anyway, it means that Shen Xu is the most gentle and praised of the three people." Wu Nan joked that he knew a lot about it, but he added: "it was really like this at that time. As the saying goes, holes don''t come from the wind. These words are not all false." "We''ve heard from a d-level team that once they met the sunrise team when they were on a mission. At that time, one of them made a big mistake and almost put the whole team in the pit. The people in the sunrise team were in a bad mood and yelled to fight and kill. Finally, they were suppressed by Shen Xu. Now the man who made a mistake heard that he was still with Shen Xu and shouldered a heavy responsibility. It can be seen that Shen Xu preferred giving kindness to get the trust of others than putting pressure on him. Monkey brother, I don''t think a person''s work style can change so much in a short period of time. But even if someone gives Shen Xu advice, which is so obvious that it will cause turbulence in the base, he should not send so many elite to die. Has he lost his basic judgment? " Qiu Kai suddenly said, "it''s possible that he didn''t know this would happen." Seeing that everyone looked at him, Qiu Kai subconsciously looked at Lotan, and then said with the latter''s encouraging eyes: "it''s not easy to cheat Shen Xu, unless Shen Xu has been controlled by spiritual powers, just like me and alo at the beginning. Even Shen Xu is not the original one, and it''s not impossible. " When people heard the words, they thought it was true. Hou Ying nodded and said, "there is one last possibility." "What?" Dongfang Bai seems to be interested in listening to the book, and has no serious sense of discussing major events, which makes Ji Yao want to rub off the interest on his face. "It''s very simple. The person who gave Shen Xu this idea won his trust very much. He never doubted whether the other party would achieve any purpose through this thing." Hou Ying hesitated and did not analyze the problem in depth, but said, "what we have to do now is to wait and see what happens. No matter what the reason is, we can come to a conclusion by looking at the Yangtze River base''s final handling of this matter." However, to Hou Ying''s surprise, before they wait for the Yangtze River base to deal with the failure of the mission and the death and injury of the psionic, Chuanyuan base will fight with the Yangtze River base first. At that time, as Hou Ying guessed, Shen Xu waited all night to accept the fact that the elite of more than 2000 powers would not come back. This fact is too big. At that time, although the task was hidden, it couldn''t bear the fact that there were so many people who could not hide it. He racked his brains and couldn''t find a way to settle the matter. He had to harass his father again. In fact, as a son, Shen Xu is also very reluctant to disturb his father in everything. On the one hand, he interferes with each other''s healing, and on the other hand, he appears to be incompetent. But he really can''t help it. He didn''t expect that after hearing this, the first reaction of the Shen family was not to care about whether the people of the Yangtze River base powers were in turmoil, but to ask: "those who didn''t come back are really dead?" Shen Xu was stunned. "According to the people who came back, I didn''t know why the zombie expelling agent failed, there was a zombie riot, and many high-level zombies poured into the periphery of the inner wall. Those people had no chance of survival. In the first area, only two teams came back, and no one else came back. There must be no chance of survival. " In this mission, they only designated two places as pilot sites. The first area in Shen Xu''s mouth is where Li Hou''s team''s temporary residence is located, which is also the most important part of their experiment. Two thirds of the staff are sent to this place, so the casualties are so heavy. Now looking back on the whole thing, Shen Xu regrets that he didn''t spread the net widely at that time. If there were more trials and the ranks of the powers were scattered, there would be no such heavy casualties. He could cover up the dead powers with accidents, and there was no need to explain too much. Chapter 294 Hearing this, the Shen family leader looks at his son with a grudge. The disappointment in his eyes is so obvious that Shen Xu is under more pressure than before. The Shen family leader sighed a long time, and seemed reluctant to force his son too hard, but he still said, "Xu''er, I have said about you more than once before. You are a clever child, but you are too kind and arbitrary. Have you ever thought, if, those people are not all dead? Since someone can escape from a zombie riot, do other people who don''t come back have no such ability? Even if it''s not all of them, when it''s not time to make a final decision, we should leave room for ourselves. We should not believe what others say and have no judgment of our own! " This is not heavy, but compared with the disappointed look of master Shen before, the weight has been very light. Shen Xu didn''t rush to state his position. Instead, he pondered for a moment and then deliberated: "Dad, you mean that those who failed in the mission and didn''t come back are not all dead, or some of them have become deserters." Master Shen nodded, "it''s not the worst for those people to die. If they live, it''s not good for us." "Dad, what does that mean?" "Why don''t you think that if those people are still alive, why don''t they come back after receiving the recall order? Except for mistakes, I''m afraid these people have no idea. A group of waste people can''t do such a simple thing well, and they dare to resent you. They don''t know what''s good or bad! " The Shen master''s eyes were sharp, and a crystal core absorbed in his hand turned into powder. He recovered, clapped his hands and continued: "what will those people do when they run away? Xu''er, do you think that if they have a chance to escape, they must have a lot of advanced nuclei in their hands. With these nuclei, they''ll be a hot spot wherever they go. " Shen Xu is not a fool. His face changed when he heard this. Asshole! Thinking that those people are likely to turn to other bases to seek refuge with the advanced crystal nuclei from the death ban zone, Shen Xu is itching with hatred. Shen Xu, who has taken great responsibility for not carefully planning the task before, has no guilt for these "mission death" powers. Satisfied with his change, master Shen said, "the most urgent task now is to deal with these people who have gone nowhere. They have limited resources, and they can''t escape far now. It''s still time for us to take care of them. " After a pause, master Shen said, "don''t use your people. I''ll give it to you. You can''t make it public. You just think they are all dead. What''s more, beat the people who come back and wash away everything they shouldn''t know when necessary. Do you understand the meaning of being a father? " Of course, Shen Xu knew that a spiritual power given to him by the Shen family master had such ability, and it was not the first time that he had done so. Seeing that he was obedient, the Shen family leader still couldn''t help scolding him: "if things like today happen again, you should understand a truth. seize every minute and second! Even if you don''t make up your mind, you should inform your father as early as possible, instead of just hanging around like this! Let alone, Xu''er, you should learn to be cruel. " With that, he sighed again, "it''s strange that my father used to control you so little that you have a Bodhisattva heart. But you have to understand that in this world, goodness is the least valuable thing. " Shen Xu nodded when he was taught. Shen Xu is fully responsible for the powers on the "mission death" list. Shen Xu''s burden is reduced by half, and he is in a hurry to deal with the rest. I thought that I had solved a serious problem, and I was about to take stock of the senior crystal nucleus submitted by the task. Unexpectedly, one wave was not even, and the other wave started again. -- a fight happened in the Yangtze River base, and someone took the opportunity to put heavy weapons in the fighting crowd, resulting in the death of more than 300 powers and the injury of nearly 600 powers. This has undoubtedly cast a shadow on the Yangtze River base, which is already short of manpower. Shen Xu asked angrily, "what happened? Isn''t fighting forbidden at the base? What do those people regard the rules of the base as? " The anger caused by the previous task of death forbidden area is still in my heart. At this time, Shen Xu''s demeanor is ignored. Miao Feng was busy explaining the whole story. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Ling: "Captain, what''s important now is not what happened, but to pacify the psychic first. What''s more, it''s not just a simple accident, it''s a villain making trouble. I''ve asked people to interrogate those who are in the know. Who put the weapon on the ground? I think the result will come soon. " Yang Ling''s one sentence is obviously more effective than Miao Feng''s one hundred sentences, which successfully pacifies Shen Xu''s anger. He looks at Yang Ling with appreciation and says, "you''re right. The base should correct its attitude towards the powers. This incident happened in full view of the public. We can''t hide it and try it in public. The final result should also be made public. " At this point, Shen Xu suddenly thought of what his father had admonished him before and pondered: "Yang Ling, no matter what, there must be an open and aboveboard reason to appease the people. You should know what I meanYang Ling was stunned for a moment, then nodded. But without waiting for Yang Ling to put a cause and effect enough to convince the masses, the result of the trial has helped them solve the problem. Some people didn''t carry the interrogation and opened up the hidden inside story. Shen Xu never thought that Chuanyuan base would add fire to him at this juncture! But it seems reasonable to think that this is Shi Lei''s counterattack. Shen Xu sends a communication to Chi Dongming, who is far away from Chuanyuan base. He just doesn''t pay attention to the situation of Chuanyuan base for one day. How can he let Shi Lei go wild in their base! What on earth is Chi Dongming doing, waste! But I didn''t get through twice in a row. The third time, it''s finally connected. Shen Xu''s anger has been accumulated to a peak. As soon as he got through, he roared with great loss of Grace: "Chi Dongming, what are you doing? Shi Lei has been fighting back. Why didn''t you inform me in advance? Or can''t you even see the obvious layout?! Then I really overestimate you. " On the phone, the man opposite suddenly gave a smile. Shen Xu already had a bad feeling. He listened to the strange voice and said, "Captain Shen, what a great prestige." "Who are you?" "Me?" That humanitarian: "I thought captain Shen should be very familiar with me. My surname is Shi, and my single name is Lei." "Stone! I''m very proud of you Shen Xu''s expression was completely distorted. "You and Chi Dongming, as expected What a double reed He had a premonition for a long time, but he and his father couldn''t put down the fat, and they wanted to gamble. No matter how hard it was, they could fight to the end. Even if it doesn''t work out and you end up with a grudge, Chuanyuan base has no second choice but to cooperate with Xuanyuan family and Duan family, who already have a gap with Chuanyuan base. He believes that in this world, there is no eternal hatred, only eternal interests. But even though he had thought of the worst, the fact that he was fooled still made Shen Xu furious. Shi Lei cold hissed a voice, "Shen captain exalted.". Xiao Ming and I are not for drama. However, it''s OK to tell captain Shen in advance that the little prince of our Chuanyuan base sincerely wants to cooperate with you, but you are too greedy and have a conflict of interest with him. He and his henchmen were killed in the Yangtze River base. Although my relationship with him has broken down, he is my adoptive father''s only grandson. My adoptive father just woke up from his serious injury, and now he is very sad. You should also be able to understand the pain of the white haired people sending the black haired people. So we have to take revenge. " "What did you say? Is Chi Dongming dead? " Shen Xu realized that it was not good, "you killed him and planted it on me?" Shi Lei: "I have said all that. Captain Shen, don''t call again. We can''t be friends." He cut off the communication unilaterally. Shen Xu''s face is gloomy. He never thought that Chi Dongming was so vulnerable and underestimated Shi Lei''s shamelessness! However, they are too eloquent to be trusted in front of Chi Hui. How can he be Shi Lei''s opponent, and how can he defeat the koufujin of Chuanyuan base? But it''s impossible for him to just sit and wait. Seeing his face changing, Yang Ling asked what had happened. Shen Xu said, her face also changed, after a while, she said: "Captain, this matter needs to be decided immediately, can''t delay any longer. How about Chuanyuan base? We can''t reach it now, but the revenge incident of Chuanyuan base just happened, which is a good time for us to mobilize the emotions of the base powers. It was originally planted by Shi Lei, and our base is not a coward. Let him splash dirty water. As long as we work together, what Chuanyuan base wants to do for us is limited. " Fortunately, Shen Xu took an open attitude at that time because of the seriousness of the situation, so when the result of the trial came out, it had already caused a burst of uproar. Now they have to take advantage of the situation to play the role of public opinion. Hearing this, Shen Xu immediately thought of the great benefit of this incident. This is a good opportunity to divert the attention of the Yangtze River base powers. He is worried that there is nothing to do to suppress the storm of secret tasks. He is really sleepy and has brought his pillow. Shen Xu and Yang Ling have different ideas. They don''t find that Miao Feng, with his head down, has a strange expression for a moment. Chapter 295 The Yangtze River base and the Chuanyuan base are completely broken. This dramatic reversal surprised Li Hou, who got the news at the first time. It''s not an accident that the relationship between the two has been reversed to the point where fire and water can''t be tolerated, but I didn''t expect that it would be so soon. The reason is that Chi Dongming was buried in the Yangtze River base. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base passed through the mouth of Li Hou''s team, and soon they got news that the poor relationship between the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base was good for them, but not bad for them, so they tacitly adopted the attitude of watching the fire from the other side. Dongfang Bai sighed: "I didn''t expect that Chi Dongming died like this. I can''t see that the loyal dog was so cruel after he became black. He didn''t care about the old love." There are a lot of people who have common ideas with him. The onlookers, including Shen Xu, think that Shi Lei killed Chi Dongming and planted him on the Yangtze River base. Li Hou''s team is more aware of another layer of inside information, that is, the love hate entanglement between Shi Lei and Chi Dongming. In a word, the two of them will develop to the present situation, and they also have unshirkable responsibilities, but they have no extra sympathy for them. After all, paper can''t hold fire. Let''s see Shi Lei''s style today. With the contradiction between him and Chi Dongming, sooner or later, he will come to this stage. Wu Nan: "listen to sister Zhen, Chi Hui of Chuanyuan base woke up last night, and Chi Dongming died at that time. I''m afraid Shi Lei doesn''t have much affection for his adoptive father either. It''s not too early or too late, but he chooses to kill Chi Dongming at this time. Tut Tut, I don''t think Chuanyuan base may be like a hornet''s nest when it comes to him. Looking at the ferocity, there are loopholes everywhere. " Everyone is talking about it. He Daqing has also come to communicate with us about the declaration of war between the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base. He Daqing has been in operation for nearly three years, and several available personnel have been deployed in the Yangtze River base, so the information we have heard is more specific. Other details are consistent with what Li Hou''s team knows, but there is one thing they didn''t expect. He Daqing said: "when the explosion happened this morning, a team of people from the Yangtze River base sneaked out of the base, like to carry out some secret mission. They came out of the underpass. If it wasn''t for the group of people who came in later under my hand, who were watching the Yangtze River base closely, and happened to meet them, they wouldn''t know. It seems that they are going to the forbidden area of death. " Is the Yangtze River base still determined? "See clearly? How many people are there? " "It''s not much, about a hundred, but each one is very small. According to my prediction, most of them are level 6 powers, so he doesn''t dare to follow too closely. However, these people are still sneaking around in their own territory, and they are still taking advantage of the turmoil. What they are doing is certainly not a good thing. Moreover, it is said that those people are quite evil. Although there are not many people with high power level, there are three or five people in a big car. I don''t know what''s in the car. If you look at the tire marks on the ground, it will weigh a thousand pounds at least. " Hou Yingying said that he would pay attention to it and thank he Daqing. That''s all. Qiao Daye was very clear and said, "monkey brother, what''s their purpose? Are they coming for us?" Hou Ying shook her head. "It doesn''t look like it." After a pause, he said: "ah Zhan, please contact sister Zhen and Duan Yin again and ask them to help convey the news to Chuanyuan base. They say that their little prince died in the forbidden area of death, not in the Yangtze River base, but in the zombie." All the people were stunned when they heard the words. Wang hehe took the lead in shouting: "uncle, you are too damaged. I think you can do it. However, if you bring their eyes to us, will the source of the meteorite be exposed? " Before Hou Ying said it, Liu Zhan said, "I don''t think so. Chuanyuan base will send people to explore the forbidden area of death, and even the periphery can''t get in. No matter how attractive this golden mountain is, the risk and benefit are not proportional. Even if they kill a group of people, they won''t have a second group. However, it is not easy for the Yangtze River base to do anything in Hucheng. " The world is such a state of mind, good things I can not get, would rather destroy than let others get. Even if it can''t be destroyed, it will compete for a share. The Yangtze River base is not stupid, it will share the benefits. Moreover, the Yangtze River base originally regarded the so-called death forbidden area as a secret weapon. Even if one day it would be open, it would not be now. How could it be that it would have to struggle to death? All the people were happy when they came to know each other. Chi Hui must be more difficult to accept that his only relative died in the mouth of a zombie. No matter what the fact is, the Revenge of Chuanyuan base and Changjiang base is sitting in death. In this way, the Yangtze River base''s card about the forbidden area of death has also been lifted, which is more beneficial to the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. What''s more, the Yangtze River base has killed more than 2000 people in the forbidden area of death. Shen Xu''s hard-working camouflage cloth will have to be torn apart even if it is put into operation. At that time, we will worry about the outside and suffer from the inside. Hehe, it will be wonderful. Their monkey brother is really good. He just sticks his knife into the seven inches of the Yangtze River base. Shen Xu feels better now! Unlike other people''s Schadenfreude, Hou Ying is not so optimistic. He said: "no matter what those people do, we can''t wait to die. In this way, we will go to Hucheng to see what those people are doing, and then go to the Yangtze River base to find out more. With so many people dead, the Yangtze River base hasn''t heard any news yet. I underestimated the mysterious master behind it. "Li Xuanyuan said immediately, "you can''t go to Lake City. I''ll take Dongfang, alo and Taoge with me. You go to the Yangtze River base with the second and a Kai, and a Zhan stays behind with the others to meet you. " Hou Ying knew that he was not willing to step into Lake City before things became clear, so she nodded: "it''s a good arrangement, but it''s not all right. They''re carrying a power anesthetic. Xuanyuan, you need more people." After a pause, he added Gongsun Jing, Ji Yao, Meng hanghai, Zhou Tianyi and Gao Xiaoming to help Li Xuanyuan drive a carriage. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao are most familiar with the various functions and power weapons of the team train. Ji Yao is the only choice except for them and Hou Ying. With him, even if you really meet the power anesthetics and escape with the help of the team train, you have a better chance of winning. Said here, Hou Ying thought of a thing: "we also need to transform the team train.". In addition to the food and accommodation reserved in the first carriage, the storage category also needs to be increased. The functions of the remaining two carriages need not be so clearly divided, and the basic satellite communication and monitoring functions of the three carriages should be assimilated, so as to create a new locomotive for standby. " With their frequent separation of cars, they really have to be prepared first, otherwise they will drive the third car one day When the car goes out, the configuration above is still for research. Most of the installed power weapon masters are still on the first car. Some of them are anti smash defense quality. When they are in trouble, they are tied up when they are separated from Hou Ying. Although the project is huge, it is necessary to do so. Li Xuanyuan should be down, and then for this action under the exchange, separate action. The rest station where the team train stops is very close to the Yangtze River base. Hou Ying, Qiao Daye and Qiu Kai entered the Yangtze River base very soon. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan have explored the road several times, and Qiu Kai knows it better. The Yangtze River base and the interior didn''t change much when he left, so the three men went into Shen Xu''s study area with a clear purpose and didn''t take a detour. Inside, there are more powers on patrol. They meet three groups all the way, and they all carry detectors. For zombies and powers, Hou Ying sees the display interface above and takes Qiao Daye and Qiu Kai to avoid them. Otherwise, even the hidden function of protective clothing can''t hide their nuclei and power glands. Qiu Kai was surprised: "there was no such thing before. Did Chang Hong have it after he left the base? I can''t see that Shen Xu is so suspicious. " The protection is so close that it means there is no silver here. Qiao Daye in the helmet low smile, no serious way: "maybe, after the death of his wife, Jinwucangjiao." Hou Ying pick eyebrow: "really maybe." Qiu Kai and Qiao Daye are not stupid. They ask if it is possible that the mysterious man is hidden in Shen Xu''s study? Hou Ying didn''t come to a conclusion. She just said that she would know if she explored again. In order to prevent Shen Xu from installing zombies and psionic detectors in his study, they did not rush into the study, but used the wind system to suspend the psionic power outside the opposite building, waiting for the opportunity. According to Qiu Kai, Shen Xu''s private residence was not so empty before. The area several hundred meters covered by green belts used to be the dormitory of the senior powers organization army, and Qiu Kai also lived nearby. But now, with Shen Xu''s villa as the center, the buildings in Fangyuan area have disappeared and replaced by tall arbor green belt. The nearest building they chose is 3000 meters away from Shen Xu''s villa. It can be seen that Shen Xu''s defensive mind is not the general heavy. Fortunately, at this distance, Qiao Daye''s auditory ability can be used, and Hou Ying''s visual ability, especially perspective ability, can also be used. Shen Xu didn''t let them wait too long. He returned from the management building about half an hour later. Simply eating something high in calories, Shen Xu sent others into his study. As he did every day, at this time, he knocked on the safety door of the crystal nuclear storehouse and asked how his father''s injury was recovering. Originally, under the condition of abundant supply of crystal nucleus, master Shen''s injury would not be so serious, but he has not been well, and needs a lot of time to recuperate in a day. The master of Shen family stepped out of the study and still responded to Shen Xu''s care, but his step was a meal. He suddenly looked in the direction of Hou Ying and them! "It''s him!" Hou Ying''s face changed. Instead of waiting for Qiao Daye to ask, she grabbed them as if they were facing a big enemy and said, "go!" Chapter 296 There are two sides. When Hou Ying and they sneak into the Yangtze River base to wait for Shen Xu, Li Xuanyuan also takes people to Hucheng. The team train''s thermal sense should be detected and kept on. After a tour around the Lake City, we soon found the existence of the suspected target. Invisible team train close, soon found that this group of people''s equipment and he Daqing described different. The atmosphere at the scene was very sad. One of the powers was obviously bitten by a zombie, his tusks had come out, and the veins on his face seemed to grow out of his skin. It''s hopeless. Seeing this scene, the people of Li Hou''s team came to a conclusion. Unless Hou Ying did it herself, it would cost a lot. A stranger, though compassionate, would not have a savior''s heart to intervene in this matter. However, his companion was so ruthless that he killed him. Everyone looked sad. A woman even cried so hard that she couldn''t stand up. She held the man''s face with trembling teeth and begged him to hold on for a while. The man still retains his last sense. His hands and feet are firmly held, and his whole body is curled up like cooked shrimp. He wants to say something to the woman, but his vocal cords and tongue have been eroded by zombie virus, and he can''t say a word any more. He looked at the woman deeply, as if he wanted to carve her into his mind before he died. Then he looked at another man kneeling beside him, his eyes expressing his will. He looked at the man and the weeping woman, who understood and endured the pain and said, "brother Zheng, don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law. I won''t let her die in front of me. " This sentence is the most valuable guarantee in the last days. The man who was infected with zombie virus closed his eyes and seemed to want to laugh, but his facial nerve was dead and he couldn''t make any more expression. His dark red eyes gazed at the man and let him have a good time. The man shook his hands, cried and nodded. Metal was coagulated in his hands, and he was about to insert it into brother Zheng''s head - the woman grabbed him by the wrist. The man cried, "sister-in-law, let brother Zheng go. It''s still time Later, brother Zheng will become a zombie. This, this is his last wish, he can not become a zombie, humiliating Life is not like death. " The woman''s tears fell on brother Zheng''s face and looked back at each other. After a while, she said, "let me come. I I''ll see you off. " Brother Zheng''s eyes seemed soft, and then he closed them. The woman is an ice power. She holds the man tightly. Under the hot sun, a thick layer of ice begins to spread from brother Zheng''s head and feet, and finally envelops his whole person, turning him into ice. Women burst into tears, others also shed tears, to see this scene without exception. Finally, the woman''s face was close to the Iceman''s forehead, and her tears flickered in the hot sun. At the moment when the tears fell on the ice, the Iceman began to split, and finally broke into a crystal freezing point the size of a fingernail. Under the 40 degree sunlight, it suddenly turned into nothing. Seeing this scene, the people of Li Hou''s team were also very shocked. It was heartbreaking to see her cry as if she had lost the most important thing in the world. Li Xuanyuan looked at the other sad people and said calmly, "go down." The team train appeared in mid air and landed on the ground. This movement naturally attracted the attention of the powers present. They woke up from grief and gathered their powers on guard. See Li Xuanyuan, they are covered tightly, what can''t see clearly, more dare not take it lightly. But the man who held the woman back recognized the team train and asked in a loud voice, "are you Li Hou?" Dongfangbai is the most active one besides Qiao Daye, who is also the spokesman at this time: "do you know us? What''s going on here? What are you doing here? Oh, did we get the news that you did the zombie riot here? " He''s a movie king. He''s easy to play such a role and easily gives them a reasonable reason to appear here. Those people really accepted his statement, but others were very wary and said, "don''t believe it, everyone. Who knows if they are real or fake? Maybe someone pretended to take us back to be experimental subjects." "Ha ha." Without waiting for someone to answer, dongfangbai was just like hearing a funny joke. He was very happy: "my friend, your imagination is very rich. However, if you say so, has anyone done this before pretending to be our Li Hou team? I''ll see who''s so bold. " With that, he jerked his hand and hooked the speaker with metal. "Come and whisper to me. Tell me who is so bold and I promise to teach him a lesson. " "This, this is level 8 metal power!" It''s the metal power person who recognized Li Hou''s team entrusted by Zheng Ge who took the lead in telling the truth. Now, the identity of Li Hou''s team is beyond doubt. Level 8 powers! In addition to the mysterious existence of the legendary Li Hou team, who else has such great ability? Besides, the Yangtze River base can''t do so much for a level 8 psionic to catch these level 5 or 6 psionic.He was so frightened by the man who lifted his feet off the ground with the metal hook of Dongfang white that he quickly begged for mercy. Dongfang Bai felt bored and sent him back. He asked again what happened. Other people don''t know where to start for a moment, but it''s brother Zheng''s partner, who is too sad, staring at them from the beginning. At this time, she also said: "you really come here for the zombie riot? If we give you useful information, in exchange, can you get us out of here safely? " Although the voice is hoarse, it is still with the sadness that has not been completely suppressed, but the regulations are clear, and the key point is pointed out at once, which is really appreciated. Other people also react and look at Li Hou''s team with fiery eyes. Dongfang Bai looked at Li Xuanyuan and saw that they didn''t intervene. He shrugged and said, "it depends on how much information you give us." After thinking about it, the woman broke away from the metal powers and stood up. I don''t know what gave her motivation. Her eyes became firm. She made a brief introduction to herself: Sha Qianqian, a level 5 ice power. They were invited to the shabby room behind them, where the sun was barely sheltered. This is the preparation for details. Jiang Tao said in a voice: "we don''t have much time. Let''s make a long story short." Sha Qianqian nodded her head and said, "since you are following the zombie uprising, you must know something about the existence of high-level zombies in the death forbidden area. I won''t say more. Yesterday''s Zombie riot really has an indirect relationship with us. We have received a secret mission to anesthetize these zombies with zombie expelling agent and hunt for high-level nuclei. At that time, there was a mistake in the zombie expelling agent, which led to the zombie riot. We were defeated, so we had to stop the mission, but we didn''t want to go back to the Yangtze River base to accept punishment and escaped. We are all from different task teams, because we all want to join the Pearl River base and seek shelter, so we met each other on the road. " When Dongfang Bai heard this, he was surprised and said, "since you have escaped, what are you doing back here?" Sha Qianqian didn''t mind his interrupting. She replied, "we had 762 people in our party, but now they are the only people left." She looked at the group of less than 30 people left, and thought of her husband who had just died. Her fingertips were deep in the palm of her hand, and her eyes were wet again. However, she resisted the danger of collapse and took a deep breath: "I think you can guess that we were ambushed. It''s not others who attack us. It''s the people from the Yangtze River base. If the top secret mission fails, they will not allow us to escape and reveal the secret. " "We fought to the death, and then My husband took the surviving team back to the base of death, and our only chance was to die. But they even put that kind of problem zombie expelling agent, which led to the riot zombies to kill us. My husband died, bitten by a zombie, in order to protect the rest of us At this point, she can no longer control her personal emotions, hatred: "this hatred, I will certainly repay!" "I beg your pardon." Dongfang Bai thinks of Sha Qianqian''s last journey to send her husband with grief just now, and he is also moved with compassion. Sha Qianqian shakes her head and looks firmly at Li Xuanyuan again - she is very smart and has come out of the team who can really hold attention, even if she doesn''t know who the other party is. "The information we can give is limited, and it may not be helpful to you. But we live, our life, is to give you the greatest value. And the advanced nuclei in our hands, which we brought out with all our might. As long as you reach out for help, these nuclei will belong to you. " Sha Qianqian''s husband is the invisible leader of this temporary team who has experienced the battle of life and death. Now that he is dead, Sha Qianqian''s words also have a certain weight in the team. Other people have no hesitation and heartache for the hot potato of advanced crystal nucleus when they wanted to give it to the Pearl River base for free. If they can save their lives with these, they would like to rush into the hands of Li Hou''s team. It''s just They knew in their hearts that if Li Hou''s team acted a little more domineering, they could take possession of these crystal nuclei with their strength. When they died in the mouth of zombies, no one knew what they had done. If you think about it like this, no matter where you put these nuclei, it''s like a death charm. When everyone was worried, Li Xuanyuan nodded his head and asked Sha Qianqian, "where is the man who killed you now?" Sha Qianqian was overjoyed. They agreed?! Chapter 297 Team train. Twenty six people joined in, making the car crowded. The surviving team had five level and five sense powers, and roughly locked the direction that the team left. They chased them along the way and found that they were heading for the Yellow River base. It seems that the majority of those who survived the mission and failed were really aiming to take refuge in the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base. But it is obvious that their luck is worse than the surviving team of 26. The team searched along the train and got nothing. Not only the powers, but also the mysterious team responsible for cleaning them up. Not even a shadow can be seen. It can be seen that this mysterious team has completed the task, and the fate of those powers is not hard to guess. Maybe, they are dead, maybe, they have been brought back to the Yangtze River base and become their most feared power experimenters, or maybe, they have all become zombies With the result, Li Xuanyuan did not stay, but directly contacted Hou Ying. After listening, Hou Ying said, "go to the Yangtze River base, where we will meet." Li Xuanyuan and they all recognized the profundity of Hou Ying''s words, but they also knew that it was not convenient to speak now, and they agreed to come down without asking more questions. On the way, the metal psionic who took care of Sha Qianqian said: "vice captain Li, this is He hesitated a little and was very careful. He said a word several times in his mind, for fear that he might annoy the other party if he made a mistake. However, Dongfang Bai didn''t have the patience to wait for him to organize the language, and said directly: "aren''t you going to the Pearl river base? Shall we give you a ride? " Although Dongfang Bai is smiling, there is no doubt in his words that the metal powers would like to ask them to stay in the team and swallow it silently. Sha Qianqian lowered her head and did not receive the worried gaze of the metal powers. Li Hou''s team. She thought silently that the legendary S-class team might be her last hope for revenge. Yangtze River base. Duan Yin and Xuanyuan have already been informed by Hou Ying, but unexpectedly, they received Li Xuanyuan''s team first. Duan Yin was very surprised when he saw the group of advanced powers at level 5 or 6. After hearing their experience, he hesitated a little and took them into the base and assigned them to lengqin players. This arrangement is a blessing or a curse for the powers from the Yangtze River base. Li Xuanyuan was also interesting enough. He gave Duan Yin a third of the high-level crystal nucleus they brought. He took it as the settling in expenses of these people. After that, he didn''t ask more about these things. It took about half an hour for Hou Ying and them to arrive. After saying hello to Duan Yin xuanyuanzhen, Hou Ying didn''t spend the night in the team villa. Instead, she reorganized the team train, flew straight to the coast, crossed the coastline, crossed the mutant Bird Island, took a turn, and finally stopped in the air on the high seas. Yes, at sea. Although the people in Li Hou''s team don''t know what Hou Ying is guarding against, the things that can make them nervous are absolutely not trivial. They held their breath and prepared themselves for Hou Ying''s startling speech. Unexpectedly, he said, "come out!" The attitude was very cold. Everyone was stunned, and then entered the combat state! What outsiders are in the train? They didn''t find out! Waiting for a person curled up in the corner to show his true face, everyone was surprised. Dongfang Bai called: "Sha Qianqian?! Why it is you?! What are you doing hiding here? " And squinting at the fearless Sha Qianqian, she said, "are you still invisible?" Sha Qianqian shook her head. "I''m not. I''m just wearing clothes with stealth ability." After a pause, she directly took off her vest. "This is it. There is a layer of snake skin in it. It''s the skin of an invisible zombie snake. My husband gave me something to protect my life." Her eyes were sad. She put her vest aside and stepped back, which was equivalent to a show of surrender. Sha Qianqian looked at Hou Ying and said seriously, "Captain Hou, you just learned my experience from your team members. I have a request. Please allow me to join Li Hou''s team. " "You want revenge." This almost no doubt, Hou Ying or a smiling face, said: "but we have no obligation to revenge for you." Sha Qianqian said: "to be honest, I just want to gamble. I know these two around you. They used to be under Chang Hong. I''ve heard about the festival between Li Hou and Chang Hong. Captain hou can accommodate them. I thought maybe I''ll have a chance after I try. But if you don''t even try, you really don''t have a chance. " Lotan and Qiu Kai were a little surprised, obviously they had no impression of Sha Qianqian. Hou Ying said: "they have no worries. They don''t have so much trouble as you. I''m sorry, at present, the trouble you bring is more than the benefit you can bring us. Since you''ve heard of us, you should know that Li Hou never does charity. " Shaqianqian face unchanged, "no, I think captain Hou left the Yangtze River base in such a hurry, should be what happened. With this incident, the contradiction between Li Hou''s team and the Yangtze River base should be deepened, or even unable to coexist. After destroying the Yangtze River base, Shen Xu and his confidants are the targets of my revenge, which does not conflict with you. Besides, I am more familiar with the Yangtze River base than the two of them, and I can provide more help. Moreover, there is no one in the world who is more determined than me to destroy the Yangtze River base! ""I really appreciate Miss Sha''s character, though I have a lot to say." Hou Ying asked her to sit down with a smile, "we can talk about joining the team slowly. It''s better to talk about the present." "How can miss Sha see that we can no longer coexist with the Yangtze River base?" Shaqianqian smell speech pause, just way: "accidentally heard some news, plus a little intuition." Hou Ying picks eyebrows, "Oh, please tell me." Sha Qianqian began to answer. She was filled with a glass of water and met Gongsun Jing''s gentle eyes. Her hand trembled, she took the glass and said, "thank you." Her cracked lips and hoarse throat were relieved. Sha Qianqian was relieved from the tense rhythm of the conversation. After finishing her thoughts, she continued: "before talking about this, I need to confess one thing. My ice power was awakened later. I originally awakened to the psychic power, which is a rare mind reading power. " She carefully observed the crowd, "because this ability is so special, at the beginning, the detection machine of the Yangtze River base was not advanced enough, so I concealed it. Later, when I checked again, I had become an ice psionic. Even my husband doesn''t know about it. After all, it''s not a pleasing power. " Seeing that they didn''t show their vigilance and aversion to this ability, Sha Qianqian put her heart down: "although I am a level 5 psionic, my husband is a level 6 high-level psionic, so he is also one of the team leaders in charge of this top secret task. He and I met Shen Xu before we set out for our mission. We overheard the voices of people outside of our study. " Hou Ying and they all know that this redundant person should be Shen Xu''s military adviser. Sha Qianqian: "that person is more emotional, so I passively heard his voice. This mission is not as simple as Shen Xu thought. The real purpose is to capture a person. It''s supposed to be a very powerful zombie. I don''t know who it is, but I left my mind before I set out. Sure enough, the zombie rioted later. Because I pretended to be injured at that time, our team didn''t get many injuries, and my husband obeyed me and escaped. But in the end I underestimated that man''s ruthlessness. " Her words were full of regret. If she could be selfish at that time, regardless of other people''s life or death, or be frank with her husband, the end would not be like this at least. Hou Ying looked at her, but asked a different word: "do you know he Daqing?" Sha Qianqian was stunned. "Yes, he was my colleague before the end of the world Captain Hou knows about him? Is he still alive? " Hou Ying is clear, "still alive, I heard him mention you, said you saved their lives." Sha Qianqian didn''t have to read her mind to understand that this was a kind of test by Hou Ying, so she said: "it''s so. Fortunately, they received the signal that I stayed in the plane, otherwise they would go to this hell. If he''s alive, it''s the best. " Hearing this, Liu Zhan and Li Xuanyuan remembered that there was such a thing. When he Daqing was first contacted, he said that the reason why they refused to be solicited by the Yangtze River base was that a female colleague with mind reading skills left a warning signal on the plane to stop them. Unexpectedly, so coincidentally, she was the woman who had just lost her spouse. It seems that her intelligence is not only tempered by her life and death experience after the end of the world. Hou Ying put down her vigilance to Sha Qianqian. He said, "I''ve heard about you, and I''d like to ask Miss Sha to pay her respects. But how can you be sure we can avenge you? " "No help. But we all have a common goal... " With that, Sha Qianqian said, "please rest assured that my mind reading skills will be able to play freely since I have been promoted to level 3. Unless I take the initiative or you are too emotional, I can''t read what you think. I''m here for help. I won''t do anything boring. Please rest assured. " Hou Ying waved, "Miss Sha, don''t be nervous. I''m just a little curious." Sha Qianqian said: "although I have only been in touch with the voice of the mysterious man for a short time, it''s not hard to be sure about what happened. The zombie he wanted to kill Should be captain Hou? And I heard a secret from his heart A shocking secret. Chapter 298 A secret in that mysterious man''s heart? Sha Qianqian pays attention to other people''s expressions. When other people hear that they know Hou Ying is a zombie, their expressions are tense for a moment, and they obviously re defend themselves. However, the party concerned doesn''t take this seriously. On the contrary, they are all ears and say, "yes, I''d like to hear it in detail." The short contact makes Sha Qianqian admire Hou yingxinsheng several times and makes her more determined to join Li Hou''s team. "His original words are: as long as I kill him, I am the only high-level evolutionary human in the world. He also said that if I eat his flesh and swallow his crystal core, I will become the strongest in the world. " Sha Qianqian said that there was no need to elaborate on this, and said: "I think what he said about the high-level evolution of human beings is that, like Captain Hou, although he suffered from zombie virus, he still maintained the human mind and reason, and was much better than ordinary powers in ability. Is that so? " Hou Ying smiles. "Miss Sha has a point." He refused to comment. Sha Qianqian opened her mouth and said, "brother monkey, that mysterious man is a zombie!"?! Really? " Other people are straight up, they have accepted the existence of Hou Ying, but because of this, it is more difficult to accept the creatures similar to Hou Ying, and they still want to devour Hou Ying''s enemy! Hou Ying nodded, "the reason why I''m in such a hurry to leave is because of this. He is a zombie, the one I met before and after in Lake City with unknown power attribute, and the mysterious person standing behind Shen Xu. And He also has the face of master Shen. " What does it mean to have the face of the Shen family leader? Wang hehe: "uncle, don''t you confirm that master Shen is dead? The incomplete body is his DNA, which can''t be forged, can''t it? Or can he turn into a zombie with one head and become a complete man? " It''s really appalling. Hou Ying''s eyes were deep and said, "master Shen can''t do it, but there is one person in the world who can do it." ¡°¡­¡­ Master Chang? " Liu Zhan and Wang he exclaimed at the same time. They looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Hou Ying again. Hou Ying nodded, "not bad. I know that the power attribute of master Shen is not among the unknown attributes. In retrospect, I really haven''t touched the crystal nucleus of transfiguration, unless the self-healing ability, only transfiguration can make the person with less hands and legs complete in front of the person. Then contact him to find Shen Xu, can play Shen Xu''s father, let his son have no doubt, that is very familiar with people, these points together, almost can confirm each other''s identity After a pause, Hou Ying gently pinched Li Xuanyuan''s subconscious hand, and then said, "it''s not the worst that Chang''s master comes back from the dead. The crux of the problem is that he has become a zombie, not an ordinary intellectual zombie, but a zombie who has the same thinking ability as me and retains the memory before zombization. " This is the trickiest point. Dongfang Bai Leng snorted, "brother monkey, we have nothing to be afraid of him. Since he dares to challenge us, we have to see who finally poaches his crystal nucleus!" Zhou Tianyi echoed: "yes, I''ll burn him into the air to see what else he has to be arrogant!" Hou Ying shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s not so easy. What I care about is, why is he not affected by the zombie expelling agent, and what method is used to make the zombie manic and also immune himself? " "Does he have the antidote of zombie repellent?" Gongsun Jing''s eyes lit up. In addition to the power anesthetics, she also devoted herself to the development of the antidote of zombie expelling agent. All things coexist and conquer each other. She believed that there must be a way to relieve it, but up to now, her development of antidote is still poor. Now that there''s a new clue, no wonder she cares. "It''s a mule, it''s a horse. Just take it out for a walk." Hou Ying said, warning to look at the East white, "I can tell you in advance, don''t secretly provoke each other.". The first time I met him was in red lake. You should understand what that means. " Ji Yao took a cold breath. "Is his power level also Catch up with brother monkey "No, but it''s more than enough for you." Hou Ying explains his basic knowledge of Chang''s family leader. For the crystal nucleus with unknown properties, besides the transformation ability, there are also the speed ability and the unknown unlimited ability. It''s very likely that the other side has done the same gland transplantation transformation as Chang Hong before zombization, which is successful. And his powers have entered the stage of B-level evolution. Although they are still at level 20, they absolutely crush level 10. Moreover, as a zombie, Chang''s master is immune to the zombie expelling agent, and at the same time, he also has the zombie maniac agent. These two things are very disadvantageous to Hou Ying. Everyone fell into silence, tacit understanding in the contemplation of feasible solutions, Sha Qianqian hesitated, said: "Captain Hou, although it is my personal guess, but I want to tell you that there is no harm." Hou Ying looks at her and indicates that it''s OK for her to say so. Sha Qianqian said: "although I have been in touch with his heart for more than ten minutes, I have found something. This person''s mood is very unstable. Moreover, he seems to have been seriously injured. He is very persistent to you and repeatedly emphasizes that he wants to Eating your flesh and blood, it seems that I don''t just hate you, but he urgently needs something to maintain his status quo. So, I don''t think his situation is very good either. "Hou Ying nodded her understanding. "Master Chang is very crafty, but I''m sure that the first time I met him in Red Lake was by accident. It can be seen that Chang Hong had no contact with him when he was alive, but after Chang Hong died, he suddenly came out, which should also mean revenge for his daughter. In any case, we have no chance of winning in the face of him, so let''s wait and see what happens. " "Wait and see what happens?" "Not bad." Hou Ying looked at Liu Zhan, who was puzzled and frowned tightly, and explained: "zombies have a certain sense of each other''s nuclei. I was also found by the other side when I was in the Yangtze River base. I don''t think he will give up. It''s better to wait for him to come to us when he can''t bear it. He attacks me to defend, always not to lose even this superiority The rest of us know. Hou Ying looked at Sha Qianqian again and said, "Miss Sha, you know so much. If we don''t take you in, you may not be able to leave here. Our Li Hou team has always been very tolerant of our own people. As long as we don''t betray and hurt our companions, I, Hou Ying, will try my best to give you the best. If Miss Sha has made up her mind, I welcome you to join us. " Sha Qianqian was stunned, and then her face showed joy. "Thank you, Captain!" Her gratitude came from her heart. She was grateful for the opportunity she was given to kill her enemies. She was also grateful for the other party''s taking her in when she was most miserable. Hou Xiaoxiao didn''t say much. She asked Gongsun Jing and ye Huizhong to take care of her new companion. Gongsun Jing and ye Huizhong are intelligent people. Naturally, they understand that Hou Ying is asking them to popularize Sha Qianqian''s "common sense" and "status quo" of the team. After the other party has digested them, they are giving her corresponding ability upgrades and related team benefits. Hou Ying pats Sha Qianqian on the shoulder. For a woman who has just lost her love, she is much stronger than ordinary people. Then he thought of another thing. He asked Su Fenghe to bring more pearls to Sha Qianqian. Only when the impurities in her body are cleaned up can she do the subsequent power upgrade. Sufeng river is gone. The addition of new members makes the heavy atmosphere of the team more angry, but the effect is limited. Hou Ying is the backbone of Li Hou''s team. Facing such a big threat, they can''t be blindly optimistic. But in the end, she did not neglect Sha Qianqian, and forced her spirit to say hello one by one to show her friendliness. Ye Huizhong also said that if she wanted to make a big dinner in the evening, it would be a welcome banquet. Dongfang Bai reported several dish names with a greedy face, which caused a burst of laughter. Other people, instead of holding their breath in the team train, went out to hunt mutant creatures and came back to eat. Gongsun Jing didn''t go. Although she didn''t say it, she felt more pressure and urgency in her heart. She wanted to plunge into the laboratory. Sha Qianqian saw that she didn''t need to be accompanied by the other party. Gongsun Jing was embarrassed to neglect her. Instead, Meng hanghai, a considerate child, held Li Hou close to her new aunt and asked her to do her own business. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao didn''t go either. They didn''t want to waste any time. They had already sat down and began to study the reconstruction drawings and models of the team train. Hou Ying takes a look on the side. Li Xuanyuan, who is deliberately or unintentionally teasing, can''t get the other party''s attention. She pretends to sigh twice and goes to the third carriage to find Gongsun Jing to see if she can help. Li Xuanyuan looks back at him. Hou Ying turns around and catches his worried eyes. She can''t help but smile. Li Xuanyuan is stunned. The corners of her eyes bend and she doesn''t care about him. Meng hanghai has introduced the basic information of the team members to Sha Qianqian. Sha Qianqian, who has been married, is a typical virtuous woman. She is hardworking and has good cooking skills. Instead of enjoying the care of others because she is a new person, she actively goes to the kitchen to help. Her craftsmanship is better than that of Ye Huizhong, which makes everyone enjoy a good meal. Late at night. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are sitting on the top of the team train to see the night sky on the sea. It''s rare to see the clear sky, the stars and the moon. Hou Ying asked for joy without restraint, and Li Xuanyuan let him go. When he was a little confused in the second half of the night, he felt that he was lying on his body, panting and laughing. He gave him a strange look and met Hou Ying''s smiling eyes -- "damn it!" His face changed greatly, and he kicked Hou Ying into the air without mercy! When to copy Sha Qianqian''s mind reading skill, he was the first one to use it! Thinking of all kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind before, with a violent falling sound, Li Xuanyuan''s face was as black as ink. Chapter 299 The day after captain Hou was kicked out of the sea, the team packed up and went back to the coast. They chose a secluded bay with low terrain and started a regular life. New player Sha Qianqian''s ability level is similar to Qiu kaichu''s when he joined the team, but there are more impurities in his body. She is a dual system power. Although she has hidden it deeply, now her spiritual power has reached the same level as the ice system power, that is, she has absorbed twice the crystal nucleus of the ordinary level 5 power. It can be seen that her husband is very valued in the Yangtze River base, and her resources are good, so she never lacks the crystal nucleus - even the scarce spiritual white crystal is privately owned by her If she can make up enough, she can hide her spiritual powers to death. People have to admire this woman''s concealment. Naturally, the problem of impurities is more serious. It took nearly a month to get rid of the impurities in her body. After Hou Ying upgraded her to level 10, she didn''t need to take special care of her daily training tasks with the team. In this month, the Chang family didn''t come to Hou Ying''s trouble, and there was a lot of trouble outside. Hou Ying contacted he Daqing earlier to pay close attention to the Yangtze River base. Duan Yin and xuanyuanhui sent people to pay attention to the Yangtze River base and Chuanyuan base respectively. Three pairs of eyes help Hou Ying stare at them. The news gathered to him is not small. Hou Ying left before the hand, really let the Yangtze River base unprepared. Chuanyuan base got the news, but one day, the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base also got the news one after another: the little prince of Chuanyuan base was bewitched by Shen Xu and had a mysterious mission. He died in the death forbidden area of the Yangtze River base and in the mouth of a zombie. Since then, the irreconcilable contradiction between the Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze base has come to light. The existence of death forbidden area is no longer a secret. The other three bases repeatedly sent people to explore the forbidden area of death, among which Chuanyuan base was the most blatant. Their reason was also very strong, that is, to find the body of the little prince. No matter what kind of infighting happened in Chuanyuan base before, both Chi Hui and Shi Lei recognize the identity of the little prince of Chi Dongming. Then this death feud will escalate into a base conflict and will not stop fighting easily. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base made a lot of money by using the zombie expulsion capsule. However, before they got it, the zombie expulsion capsule failed. It not only failed to paralyze the zombies, but also caused a zombie riot, which was far beyond everyone''s expectation. After the death of several groups of people, although the enthusiasm of the three bases for the forbidden area of death did not decrease, they did not rush to send people to work, but they did not allow others to share the shares in vain. It''s a bright area of high-level crystal nucleus. You can find any crystal nucleus you want! Even if they can''t get it, they can''t let the Yangtze River base take advantage of it, and rely on this golden mountain to cultivate super advanced powers that can defeat thousands! No matter in a sense of crisis or jealousy, there are four different forces outside the forbidden area of death. They contain each other, and no one is allowed to bargain. The Yellow River base relies on the old to sell the old, and finds a high sounding reason - for the sake of world peace, to prevent these high-level zombies from coming out to harm the survivors, the death forbidden area should be supervised by the four bases, and they have a hand in it. The Pearl River base and the Chuanyuan base responded to the call, and the three parties put pressure on the Yangtze River base to sign the treaty that the death forbidden area was included in the four bases'' cooperative territory. In recent years, the Yangtze River base has expanded the radiation range of the base and successfully incorporated the death forbidden area into the base because of the existence of the death forbidden area. Now these people have the audacity to force them to sign this kind of unequal treaty, divide their territory to other people, and let them have the excuse of sending troops. If the Yangtze River base recognizes it, it will be a real coward. What will it take to gain a foothold in the future? Needless to say, this tug of war has started. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are convergent, but the original Sichuan base is different, so we have to make a final decision. Today, a fire series weapon explosion occurred in the street of the Yangtze River base''s powers meeting, causing a number of casualties; tomorrow, a team of powers in Chuanyuan base''s mission died, and their property and equipment were stripped to pieces. You come and I go, making the two bases miserable, but also holding a hard breath, resentment continues to escalate, no one let who better. In this way, the Yangtze River base naturally can not be a bit lax, and manpower is becoming more and more scarce day by day. In addition, the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base openly and secretly attract high welfare powers, so Shen Xu is powerless even if he wants to do something else. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. According to he Daqing, the team of mysterious powers that have slipped away from Li Xuanyuan''s eyes has recently become more and more frequent. There is only one purpose. Assassinate the powers assigned from the three bases to the death base to form an army and fight violence with violence. Hou Ying can see that they are going to teach the three bases a lesson and let them retreat in the face of difficulties. Hou Ying immediately said hello to Duan Yin and Li Han. Although they were also won by the mysterious team twice, they didn''t get any advantage after that. A month''s time is not long or short enough for the four bases to meet.In the Yangtze River base, Shen Xu''s cooperation with Chi Dongming was also carried out under the eyes of discerning people. Now Chi Dongming''s death makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger. Chuanyuan base is biting. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are not fuel-efficient. Even if the Chang family leader has the heart, he doesn''t dare to challenge Hou Ying openly. Moreover, he contacts Shen Xu as Shen Xu''s father. Now Shen Xu is in trouble, and his father can''t sit back and ignore him unless he decides to leave Shen Xu behind. The situation in the Yangtze River base is turbulent, so it is necessary to trap him for a period of time, which is exactly what Hou Ying wants. This day, he Daqing came to the communication and brought a message that Hou Ying cared about. It''s about the Chang family. As soon as Hou Ying heard this, she became interested and asked him to elaborate. He Daqing: "according to captain Hou''s idea, we set up a lot of zombie and psionic searchers outside the Yangtze River base. Originally, we wanted to catch that mysterious team, but we didn''t expect to get unexpected results. It''s also a coincidence that we found a suspicious point in the searcher''s record. It''s a zombie with undetectable power levels and attributes! We didn''t notice it when it appeared before, but there was something wrong with it. It was the underground exits of the mysterious team, which came out of the Yangtze River base, not in. Besides, this zombie appears regularly. It goes to the death forbidden area about every other week Cunning rabbits are still in three caves. Naturally, those mysterious teams don''t follow the same route every time, but there is no accident that they all emerge from the ground. Hou Ying paid attention to the team and the Chang family, and generously provided many search detectors for he Daqing, which were carefully buried underground, covering almost the outer city of the Yangtze River base and the periphery of the death forbidden area. I didn''t expect that I really met the head of Chang''s family. Show up once a week, or go to the forbidden area of death? Hou Ying had a guess in her heart. When she asked he Daqing about the time of the Zombie''s next appearance, he Daqing naturally didn''t hide it. It was just an accident. Hou Ying cared about it and asked, "Captain Hou, what''s wrong with this zombie?" Knowing what he Daqing was thinking, Hou Ying said, "the zombie came from the Yangtze River base. Shen Xu and the people behind him have raised such a thing. Maybe they have a way to control the zombie. Of course, they should be careful to verify it. Why don''t you think that one day they will lead the zombies to the door and have a fight with them? " This is exactly he Daqing''s concern, otherwise, he would not have been eager to inform Hou Ying of this matter even if it had not been verified. He laughs twice and talks about the recent situation of the Yangtze River base. It''s not unexpected to Hou Ying. After a month''s fighting, Chuanyuan base and the Yangtze River base have been torn apart. The war is getting more and more fierce. It can be predicted that before the next zombie tide comes, there will be no time for the war to stop. Chuanyuan base. Shi Lei carefully feeds Chi Hui with digestible food. Seeing that he is in poor spirits, he doesn''t disturb him much. Chi Hui suddenly opens his mouth and shouts at him. Shi Lei turns to meet his adoptive father. He asks, "Xiao Lei, you tell me, Ah Ming is real Dead? " Although he woke up from his serious injury, he lost his power gland. Now he is just an ordinary man. Suddenly, he hears the news of Chi Dongming''s death from Shi Lei''s mouth. He can''t bear it. He has a stroke and hemiplegia. Who would have thought that the powerful powers who once held a large base would be reduced to the point where they could not take care of themselves in just a few months? Shi Lei didn''t answer. Chi Hui pressed his anger and asked, "what happened. I''m not too old to be confused. Although Amin has a bit of mischievous temperament, he will never go on without any reason What is the purpose of colluding with the Yangtze River base? Say it Shi Lei couldn''t carry it, and finally whispered: "uncle, I''m sorry for you." Chi Hui opened his eyes wide and listened to him continue: "I have other feelings for Xiao Ming. I I want to be a couple. After you were injured, he noticed it by accident. You also know his temper. I will never tolerate that I am still with him Covet him. He wanted to drive me away, but you were in a coma. My uncle in the base was protecting me. He was angry Probably, I''m afraid I''ll be strong with him, so Uncle, I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. I''m sorry, Uncle... " He knelt down in front of the bed, and the clanking man couldn''t raise his head. And Chi Hui, the last hope in his eyes, died out. Yes, he knows his grandson and his adopted son. This is true. There is no room for luck. Chapter 300 Outside the Yangtze River base. Hou Ying has been waiting for a rabbit in Hucheng for a day and a night. While Li Xuanyuan was calculating the model and holding his shoulder, he stopped to rest. When he saw that he was lying on the folding chair and seemed to be asleep, he got up and chopped a coat for him. Hou Ying looks up and kisses him on the nose, then kisses him on the lips, opens her eyes and looks at him with a smile. Li Xuanyuan doesn''t care about him either. After drinking a glass of water, she is about to continue her unfinished work. Hou Ying says with a heart ache, "the transformation has been almost completed. These functions can be updated slowly." "I have a sense of propriety." This time when he came to Hucheng, he was the only one accompanying Hou Ying. After all, he was faced with a zombie like the head of Chang''s family. Li Xuanyuan had no chance of winning in the face of the enemy. Even the team train couldn''t bear the heavy blow from the other side. He couldn''t help but seize the time. Hou Ying lying on his shoulder, in his neck for sweetness, temptation him: "rare we come out, you accompany me, eh?" Li Xuanyuan buttoned his mouth, turned back and didn''t have a good way: "I didn''t come out to play with you." Hou Ying was not happy, "good daughter-in-law, how long have you not been lucky for me? We --" Li Xuanyuan sneered twice. "Captain Hou lost his memory? What did you promise me three days ago? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Ying sighs at him. It''s really not his intention. Li Xuanyuan seldom takes the initiative to speak out except when he scolds him in bed. Since he heard Li Xuanyuan''s voice that time, he knew how hard his daughter-in-law had to endure every time. That taste is really irresistible, hear his heart a sound urge, call his name, there are all kinds of unspeakable requirements and "wishes", Hou Ying would like to take out a heart, nature is desperately to meet him. Li Xuanyuan became angry when he was angry. They made a three-point agreement that they would never "eavesdrop" on him again, and then allowed him to continue his husband and wife activities. What''s bad is that Captain Hou eats marrow and knows what''s good. He can''t help putting it in. He always accidentally hears it and shows it. Three days ago, he completely annoyed each other and wanted to show him the color. Next month, it depends on whether Li Xuanyuan has good endurance or Hou Ying is shameless. However, now vice captain Li is still angry, and captain Hou does not dare to pluck his hair from the tiger''s mouth. He grunts his dissatisfaction and does not dare to cross the thunder pool. After a long time, Li Xuanyuan suddenly stood up and hit Hou Ying''s chin with his head. The latter hissed and hurt, and Li Xuanyuan didn''t care about him. "Here we are." Hou Ying looks at the searcher on the screen and scolds old man Chang for not coming at the right time. Looking at the black warning point on the searcher, which is specially for Chang Jiazhu, approaching the direction of the Red Lake, Li Xuanyuan said: "don''t try to be brave. If you get what you want, leave immediately. Don''t give him a hard time." Hou Ying nodded. He wore an invisible bracelet, put on protective clothing, and then hid his crystal nucleus with variant metal power. At the beginning, zombie whales could hide Hou Ying''s ears and eyes, and Hou Ying''s level was seven levels higher than Chang''s, so it must be no problem to hide him. But even so, Li Xuanyuan is still not at ease, see Hou Ying out of the team train, he is tight a nerve, ready to meet Hou Ying. "Target speed up, 7.6km." Li Xuanyuan constantly tells Hou Ying the location of Chang''s master through Bluetooth, knowing that Hou Ying senses the other party''s crystal nucleus. When the monitor turns on and locks the Chang family leader, Li Xuanyuan watches the other party squeeze into the zombie pile outside the Red Lake repulsion circle, absorbing energy greedily in a relatively forward position, just like taking drugs. He is in a state of gaffe. He thought that Hou Ying must have the same question. Maybe he had already seen the clue. However cautious, no matter how good the sound insulation effect of Bluetooth in the helmet is, he would not risk communicating with Hou Ying at this time. As Li Xuanyuan thought, Hou Ying was really surprised to see the Chang family leader. If he felt good just now, the crystal nucleus energy in Chang''s head seems to be exhausted. This is an unusual situation for a zombie who can absorb the zombie virus in the environment anytime and anywhere, supplement the daily crystal nucleus energy loss and achieve energy conservation. With this question in mind, Hou Ying looks down at Chang''s master with perspective. Unexpectedly, there was a strange discovery! -- Master Chang has not only a crystal nucleus, but also a power gland! The two actually coexist. The position of the nucleus growing on Chang''s brain bag should be his original power. There are more than ten power glands on his neck, left arm and right leg. The density of Changhong is more than Changhong whose glands are dissected by lengqin! The head, neck, left arm and right leg are the missing parts of Chang''s body. It seems that this man must be Chang''s head. After all, although the Shen family leader also lacks a head, the body is missing from his legs below his waist. He didn''t rush to take the initiative in Chang''s family. Instead, he watched carefully. Then he found that the glands and nuclei in each other''s body had two completely different energy supply mechanisms, which might be the reason why Chang''s energy could not be preserved in his body. Different from the exhausted and thirsty nuclei, Chang''s gland has abundant energy, which shows that the energy stored in the gland will not be absorbed by the nucleus when the nucleus energy is scarce. On the contrary, when the energy of the nucleus flows into the flesh and blood, it will be intercepted by the psionic gland and occupied by itself.Hou Ying found out this and understood why the Shen family was not affected by the zombie expelling agent. And in this way, maybe the psychic anesthetic doesn''t work for him either. Thinking of this, Hou Ying gave up the previous tentative plan. He can see the level of Chang''s crystal nucleus, but he can''t judge his power level, and ordinary search machines can''t capture it. In this way, even killing Chang when he runs out of crystal nucleus energy next time is full of uncertainty. Hou Ying is probably able to determine that the level of Chang''s gland is higher than that of the nucleus. Just imagine that a nucleus of level 20 needs to cycle the energy needed to support these glands in seven days, and the glands produced will never be lower than level 20, which is inevitable. Even if he is a level 27 psionic, in the other hand holding zombie expelling agent and zombie manic agent, the odds are hard to predict, Li Xuanyuan, they are more unlikely to face him. Chang''s energy supplement took a whole night, and the crystal nucleus was full of energy again. He left the red lake without any nostalgia. Hou Ying also just returned to the team train, he will get the information and Li Xuanyuan exchange again, the latter face more and more heavy. Hou Ying rubbed his face with a smile and said: "everything has two sides. The constitution of his zombie and the donor of the psionic power makes him immune to the zombie expelling agent, but there must be a fatal weakness. But now we don''t know. Be patient. We have plenty of time to spend with him. " Li Xuanyuan nodded slowly and took the initiative to hold him. Two people return to temporary residence, on the other side, Shen Xu also knocked on the safety door of the study. Chang, who has become the master of Shen''s family, opens the door and comes out. Seeing that his eyes are black and blue, he laughs in his heart. To marry his daughter to this rubbish is the most wrong thing he has done in his life! Like his dying father, useless thing! Shen Xu didn''t read his mind. Naturally, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Although he was still pale, he could not help but be happy that he had recovered. They sat down and talked about the Yangtze River base as they used to. During this period, they focused on the Chuanyuan base and the death forbidden area, and today there is no exception. Shen Xu said: "Dad, the people we sent to Chuanyuan base have been out of touch since yesterday. It must have been more or less dangerous." Shen Xu is not worried about their defection. There is only one possibility that the routine report will be interrupted. Shen Xu didn''t care too much about the loss of a group of people. What really bothered him was the decreasing number of talents in the Yangtze River base and the interrupted training plan for advanced talents. If it goes on like this, he has no confidence in what they can do to resist the pressure of the three bases. Think of the future can not hold up to compromise on the three bases, Shen Xu''s heart is like a fire in the fire! The Chang family leader felt that the fire was not strong enough, and said, "my people have checked it. Most of the powers who failed in the mission have been cleared, but there is still one person who has escaped." "Run away?! Where did they go? " "Hum, Pearl River base. They went with a carriage of high-grade crystal nuclei. You should know the value of a crystal nucleus coming out of the death forbidden area. With these crystal nuclei, I think Duan Yin will soon become a power above level 9. " "He dreams!" As a level 7 psionic, Shen Xu''s teeth itch with hatred. "He''s not dreaming, he''s about to do it." Chang Jiazhu stimulated: "the Pearl River base is willing to join us in the excitement of Chuanyuan base. I think he took these crystal nuclei to honor his father-in-law and mother-in-law. They are all busy upgrading. Will they care about the lives of others? When they come out, it''s time for us to be in real danger. At that time, there was not only one Chuanyuan base as now. Are you ready, Asahi "I..." Shen Xu couldn''t say it, and finally said, "Dad, what should I do?" His inquiry didn''t surprise Chang. It was such a useless thing that delayed his daughter''s step. But one day husband and wife a hundred days grace, don''t be afraid, he will soon send his good son-in-law down to the baby daughter for company. With an unpredictable smile, Chang said, "since they are unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice. Xu''er, go and make some preparations first, so Again... " When they plot, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan return to the bay. Before she could talk about the harvest of this trip, Gongsun Jing pushed out the door and exclaimed in surprise: "brother monkey! I made it Chapter 301 Gongsun Jing: "brother monkey! I made it!! I''ve made an antidote She couldn''t help but feel happy. Her eyes were full of light and her face was full of vitality. Other people immediately came to see it. Even Hou Ying, who was worried because of Chang''s special constitution, was surprised. She went to see her achievements with Gong Sun Jing. Gongsun Jing showed the antidote she extracted to the public and showed the effect on a zombie. The zombie who had been injected with the antidote in advance had three hours'' immunity to the zombie expelling agent. During this period, whether she was injected with the antidote or smoked it, it was ineffective. Although Gongsun Jing was not satisfied with the result, it was also a major breakthrough. "The antidote is extracted from the blood of zombies. I''ve tried. If this medium is destroyed, zombie repellent can also work on zombies." This idea was provided by Hou Ying. Zombie repellent works on zombies but has no effect on other zombies. This is a breakthrough point. At least so far, apart from some inherent living habits, Hou Ying has not found any difference in essence between zombies and zombies. The first person to discover the effect of the mutant mosquito repellent was also by accident. So far, no one has studied how it works to anesthetize zombies. Hou Ying didn''t expect that Gongsun Jing had successfully developed the understanding medicine! He took the antidote and zombie expelling agent, locked himself in the isolation room, let others leave, and tested the effect on himself. Sure enough, the effect time of the antidote was three hours. He didn''t think his power level was high, so he extended or shortened the effect. Three hours is enough for Hou Ying to do a lot of things. Gongsun Jing slowly recovered from her excitement, and finally began to feel tired. She yawned and said, "the old immortal of Chang family hid the loss of manic agent too deep, even Shen Xu had never touched it. Otherwise, let me study and find a way to crack it. Where can monkey brother be afraid of him?" Hou Ying said with a smile: "this is already very good. The efficacy of manic agent is not overbearing to me. At least I won''t lose my mind at the first time. Gongsun, go and have a rest. I''ll give you two days off and have a good sleep. " Gongsun Jing wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and shook her head: "seven or eight hours'' sleep is enough. There is also the antidote of the psionic anesthetic. It''s good to get it out one day earlier." Hou Ying said: "it''s not urgent in one or two days. And I already have some ideas. " Gongsun Jing immediately perked up and looked at Hou Ying eagerly. Hou Ying didn''t worry about her either, and said: "the mutant mosquito repellent grass is artificially cultivated, and now it can''t be found in the wild, so its killer can''t be found. But the main drug of the power anesthetic is in Jinghu mountain. We''ll go back in two days to see if we can find a solution in the maze forest. " Hou Ying has this idea for a long time. He had already tried that green fruit was the antidote for entering the labyrinth forest. He thought it would be the antidote for the psionic anesthetic, but he didn''t expect it to go against his wishes. But from their experience, this idea is at least necessary to try. Hou Ying believes that there will always be harvest in the maze forest. "Brother monkey, what are we waiting for? Let''s go now. " Dongfang Bai is more anxious than Gongsun Jing. Hou Ying saw that other people couldn''t wait for one or two days, so she said, "the last point of the team train hasn''t been improved. I''m going to go to sea to get some materials. I''m waiting." That''s all. Liu hesitated, "brother monkey, we''re in the mountain, where is the owner of Chang family When Hou Ying is experimenting with the antidote, Li Xuanyuan has already passed on the news that Hou Ying has discovered to other people, which has really caused a stir. Good luck to this old thief. He was dismembered by a zombie, but he didn''t die! It''s just a zombie. It''s a zombie that can keep the human mind and compete with brother monkey. It''s a coexistence of zombie crystal nucleus and psionic gland. It''s immune to both zombie expelling agent and psionic anesthetic. It''s not even worse! Hou Ying said: "I''ll ask Lao he to help me keep a close eye on him. He still has a power anesthetic in his hand. Before the antidote is made, there''s no need to rush to fight with him." Seeing that Hou Ying had made a decision, we didn''t say anything more. After Gongsun Jing had a rest, Hou Ying went to the sea to see what other people should do. Unexpectedly, she found that the number of zombie fish in the space where he had taken the crystal nucleus for storage had increased again. It seemed that a batch of zombie fish had been revived. So she impolitely picked up another group and took their fish bags. Almost taking the mutated bird island as the boundary, there are mutated organisms and Zombies living together in the sea area which is not too deep to the coast. Beyond this line, only a few ferocious mutated organisms are zombies, and there will be no mutated organisms in the sea area near the bottom of the meteorite source. Unlike in the shallow sea, zombies will capture the offspring of mutant creatures as a way of reproduction, while zombies are totally unnecessary in the sea. The number of these zombies has basically stabilized, and Hou Ying does not destroy this balance. She usually only digs their nuclei to give them a chance to revive. Although he didn''t think that when the zombies in the sea become more powerful, or enter the next stage of evolution, it will bring about the destruction of the sky and the earth. Even if he is worried, he can''t help it. This sea full of zombies, even if he killed for ten years, he could not kill them clean, and he could only muddle along when they were at peace with each other.Hou Ying stayed in the sea for two days before returning with a full load. It took him half a day to load his harvest by classification. One of the key points after the team train transformation is the power weapons of space compression storage. Otherwise, the three carriages are too spacious for the 18 member team to hold their team leader''s private property. This month, Hou Ying frequently went to the sea, Sha Qianqian has been from the initial dumbfounded to now numb. Strange way Li Hou''s team is so arrogant in the legend. This sense of superiority is almost imperceptible. She has only joined the team for one month, and now she is completely indifferent to the powers and crystal nuclear inventory of the four bases. What is a rich country? That''s what it''s called! At noon of the same day, the team train set off for Jinghu mountain. Chuanyuan base. Shi Lei holds Chi Dongming, who is very tired. He is not sleepy yet. He looks at the person in his arms who is submissive. The vacancy in his heart slowly enlarges, which makes him feel wrong. He was very clear that he was too greedy, and he knew that he had done evil, but he didn''t regret it. He didn''t ask much in his life. No matter how much he had to pay or what kind of pain he had, he would enjoy it. Although his heart is firm, his mood is still out of control recently. Shi Lei also knows that this is because he is upset. He can control Chi Dongming''s things as long as he cares about his grandfather. Thinking of Chi Hui''s deteriorating health, he is really afraid that if his adoptive father has an accident, he can keep Chi Dongming away for how long. At that time I''m afraid he will be doomed. The warning sound at the head of the bed wakes him up from his mind, which is the way he teaches his confidants. It connects his bedroom and the basement, and only triggers when there is something important. Shi Lei rings the bell and looks at Chi Dongming who seems to be asleep. He sighs a little. He knew that the other party was not asleep, but he carefully went down to bed and kissed him on the forehead before leaving. Chi Dongming opened his eyes and saw that he would not come back tonight. He pulled up the quilt to cover his head and soon fell into a deep sleep. In the study, my confidant and Shi Lei know the whole story. It turns out that a group of powers went out on a mission, and the whole army was destroyed. They all became zombies! "Why, isn''t the Yangtze River base moving this time?" If there is no abnormality, the confidant will not disturb him at this time. Confidant nodded, "brother Lei, it''s just the task content of that team. The people at the bottom have gone to the field to check, and there is no evidence or trace pointing to the Yangtze River base. On the contrary, they deviated from the mission route and broke into the zombie empty city area which was listed in the forbidden area a year ago. " Shi Lei twisted his eyebrows. "Isn''t it that people have already expelled zombies there? Why hasn''t the empty city effect passed yet? " "Brother Lei, since Mr. Chi came to you, he has driven away the zombies three times, but before long those zombies will leave the forbidden area. It''s like being expelled by something, so the danger there hasn''t been relieved. In our base''s regulations, this rule of exclusion from the forbidden zone has not been abolished. " "That''s when they sneak into the forbidden area?" Shi Lei doesn''t look very good. His confidant hesitated and said, "because they have not returned after overtime, recently several teams of powers have been killed in the hands of the Yangtze River base, so the defense team soon went to find them according to the task. In the place where they perform the task, they find the trace of the psionic fighting. It is preliminarily judged that they were attacked by the black hand of the Yangtze River base, and the team fled in time. It should have been unintentional to enter the restricted area, but the place where we found them was on the top of a hill. Before that, the protection team received a distress signal, but when we arrived They''ve all become zombies. " Shi Lei nodded to know, said: "this matter open, or let other people see the rules of empty forbidden area is not set up to look good." "Yes." "In addition, order a group of people to be well armed and see what''s in the empty city." "I understand." After explaining this matter, my heart didn''t leave. On the contrary, I wanted to say nothing. Shi Lei frowned and let him have something to say. My confidant said: "brother Lei, I just got a message from the Yangtze River base." "What?" "It''s said that a special therapy psionic was found. The psionic''s glands were destroyed and even infected with zombie virus were successfully rescued." Shi Lei rubbed his temple hand and asked, "who is it?" "- Hou Ying, the leader of Li Hou''s team." Chapter 302 Jinghu mountain, labyrinth forest. Stepping here again, the people who were teased by monkey brother Haosheng last time still have fresh memories. Thinking of the black history of Hou Ying''s password lock, the idea of recapturing the image has sprung up. However, this is obviously unrealistic. In order to find an antidote, Hou Ying and her party practiced it. Meng hanghai was still left in the team train with his younger brother. Among the others, Liu Zhan was the representative of the five elements and Wu Nan was the representative of the five senses. Each of the other kinds of powers chose one person to take the power anesthetic. Under the escort of other people, they began to look for the opportunity of antidote. The trip was unexpectedly smooth! On that night, when the pollen of the mutant tree floated in the air and the night was full of luster, they were different from the last time they were obsessed with crying, laughing and crying. They only felt refreshing, a refreshing fragrance washed their souls, and the anesthetic powers revived! There''s no place to look for when you step through the iron shoes! Even Hou Ying didn''t expect that the antidote of the power anesthetic made from the mutant tree was its pollen. This discovery is very gratifying. Hou Ying and others immediately impolitely loaded pollen. But as expected, there was no such cheap thing. The pollen had a good effect, but it was arrogant. After being put into the bag for more than half an hour, the pollen rotted and sent out a kind of stench. Instead of detoxifying, it became one of the auxiliary materials for enhancing the efficiency of the psionic anesthetic. They simply stopped the team train in the labyrinth forest, but Gongsun Jing tried it more than a hundred times in five days, and there was no way to extract the detoxification substance from the pollen. Fortunately, Hou Ying has two hands to prepare. In recent days, he has collected a lot of energy fruits with tender seeds. With his wood ability, he can complete the growth, flowering and Fruiting of seeds in a very short time, and finally recover to seeds. A seed can be used for dozens of times, and it can survive in many places, and it is also quite guaranteed to meet the power anesthetic. However, the mutation tree is really very domineering. In Jinghu mountain, it is nourished by the energy scattered outside the body from meteorite sources. It takes Hou Ying''s energy to complete the ripening process in such a short time. The energy required for flowering is considerable, and the fruit contains 15 levels of energy. The energy consumed is even more terrible. Hou Ying was involuntarily involved in Jinghu for a while before, and then slowly grasped the rhythm of spawning mutation trees. The group revisited the old place and solved the problem of psychic anesthetics. They planned to finish the unfinished part of the previous training plan and took Sha Qianqian to get familiar with the place. Unexpectedly, another thing happened in two days, which forced them to interrupt the plan. Xuanyuan Zhen was the first one to inform this news. The Pearl River base found out a person with abnormal behavior. The result of the interrogation was that the other party came to Hou Ying for her special treatment ability. A healing power that restores the psionic glands and clears zombie viruses. "It was very hidden before. If the vision powers didn''t find something abnormal in the monitoring, we would still be kept in the dark now! Now it has been verified that the news was specially sent to Chuanyuan base by people from Yangtze River base. As you know, Chi Hui''s life is not long after he lost his power gland, and his adopted son just got this idea. Hum, Shen Xu has made great progress in this game. If you put any high hat on your head, naturally there will be a lot of flies on you, and then you will be speechless. " In the end, there is no selfishness. Even if Hou Ying has this ability, she doesn''t need to spend her energy running for strangers. He thinks that he is not the Holy Father, and he can''t sacrifice the ego to complete the ego. After hearing the speech, Hou Ying said: "the air is empty. The Yangtze River base makes up the story like a book. Even if there is no basis, someone will try their luck. Sister, what''s the difference between the battle between the Yangtze River base and the Chuanyuan base recently? " "It''s the same, but it''s much smaller than it was at the beginning. However, it is understandable that up to now, both sides have invested human and material resources to a certain extent, which will inevitably lead to weakness. " After a pause, Xuanyuan said: "do you need me to add a fire to him? Do you have to ask other people for trouble when you are free? " When they don''t have the energy to look around, even if they don''t give up, they can''t make it to Hou Ying''s head. Hou Ying rejected the proposal. "Once we do it, it will be true in some people''s eyes that I have this ability. Why don''t you just leave it there and wait for the wind to pass. " "But..." Xuanyuan is really hesitant, just about to persuade Hou Ying, Duan Yin opened the door of the office and came in. The husband and wife are responsible for different functions, and the office is not together. Duan Yin will come here because of business. Xuanyuan really made a gesture to him, indicating that he was talking to his younger brother. Duan Yin was just right and said in a voice: "just now Shi Lei took the initiative to contact me and said that he was willing to pay any price to ask Hou Ying to treat his adoptive father - I have refused." See Xuanyuan really stare at himself, Duan Yin quickly make a statement. With Hou Ying''s ear power, he naturally heard clearly, and then Duan Yin continued: "it''s just that he made a condition. I think Hou Ying might be interested." "Oh, what is it?" What''s interesting about Chuanyuan base? He never heard of it.Duan Yin said: "it''s a stone, a meteorite. He said it contains very pure energy, and it is infinite cycle This really attracted Hou Ying''s attention. The meteorite with this ability that he knew was the stone in the source of the meteorite. Did Shi Lei hide one? No news has ever been leaked out, and there is nothing outstanding about the psionic powers of Chuanyuan base. Either Shi Lei is really hidden, or they can''t use this treasure, or they just got this meteorite by chance Whatever the reason, he needs to see it for himself. Got his message, Duan Yin did not contact Shi Lei. After all, he has rejected the other party decisively, laughing that Hou Ying has such great ability, but their own family has never enjoyed this blessing. If he hesitates or is excited, Shi Lei''s city hall is even more reluctant. As for now, Hou Ying said that he can have a try. That is the matter between Hou Ying and Shi Lei. He will not interfere. When this happens, Duan Yin tells Hou Ying the new news he got from the psionic person who lurks in the Yangtze River base. While he is talking, Li Guangming suddenly breaks in. He had never been so impolite. Xuanyuan really wanted to make an effort. He said in a hurry: "Xuanxuan is gone!" It''s a bolt from the blue. Not to mention Xuanyuan really couple crazy like to investigate and find, Li Hou team also in the first time back! Duan Qingxuan is about to turn one year old. She is very smart, much more gentle and clever than Li Hou when she was a child. Hou Ying has promoted her to a level 7 psionic power last time. It can be said that this little child is hard to compete in this land. Even if she is young, but there is still a sense of self-protection, it is impossible to let the thief succeed without any struggle! Xuanyuanzhen and Duan Yin also left three high-level talents to take care of her. These people could not even give warning or notice at the first time. When they found out, they were in a small corner of the first protective wall of the Pearl River base - even Duan Yin never knew that there was such a neglected one in his jurisdiction, just in the corner of the monitoring blind area £¡ These people are in a coma, and they all have remnants of psionic anesthetics. It can be seen that the person who started the operation is using the psionic anesthetics to work. When Duan Qingxuan disappeared, another incident caused a great disturbance in the Pearl River base. The protective powers in the nursery are all poisoned by zombie virus! The new generation under the age of five in the Pearl River base under their centralized care and protection are all missing! In a corner of the nursery, a man opened the entrance of the underpass. This is a fatal blow to the Pearl River base. Pearl River base is the base with the highest birth rate among all bases. Even if there is no awakening ability, these newborns and dead orphans are the future of Pearl River base and the treasure they cherish. Although the parents of those powers seldom take care of their children themselves, their life and death are uncertain enough to make a family collapse. Xuanyuan really has to endure the grief and pacify the emotions of these people. If it wasn''t for her firm mind, she would have been unable to bear it. Team train full speed back, but also in an hour and a half later, as of this moment, missing children, including Duan Qingxuan still no news. Li Hou''s team joined the investigation. Their first suspect was the Yangtze River base. He Daqing had been contacted on the way, saying that there was no abnormality. The mysterious team that Hou Ying paid special attention to did leave the Yangtze River base, but still went to the forbidden area of death, where there was a mortal struggle of the powers. The second, of course, is Kawahara base, but the other side can''t do such a stupid thing with the help of him. Duan Yin also gets in touch with Shi Lei for the first time. After hearing about these appalling things, he probably feels that this is a good opportunity for human relations. Instead of avoiding suspicion, he promises to give his full assistance. It''s more or less reassuring. Even if it''s a good thing done by Shi Lei, his words won''t do anything to those innocent children before he achieves his goal. Yellow River base also got news one after another, xuanyuanhui and Lihan learned that the baby granddaughter had an accident, and Duan''s master knew that the only granddaughter was missing, which was a thrill. Every child is a treasure of the family. If they are injured, it will affect the muscles and bones of the family. If there is a real case That home was destroyed. "It''s them!" Li Xuanyuan and Ji Yao try their best to recover the damaged monitoring data. Hou Ying''s sharp eyes immediately see where the blurred shadow is before the monitoring is destroyed! The mysterious team of the Yangtze River base. Master chang If it was him! Chapter 303 Yangtze River base. Shen Xu learned from his father that the plan was successful. He didn''t know why his eyebrows were beating wildly. At the beginning, when he heard his father''s proposal, he was very angry. He felt that the retaliation plan of tit for tat - no, it should be a hundred times reward was very relieving. But when the fire passed, he found that there were all kinds of untimely things in it. The most obvious consequence that does not need to be predicted is that once the revenge is successful, the reputation of the Yangtze River base will be completely destroyed, which will be despised by the world. What''s more, the hatred between the Pearl River base and the Yangtze River base will be deeper than that of the Chuanyuan base, and it can not be lifted without death. He''s not sure he can afford the consequences. Even though he figured it out, he still did not dare to put forward the idea of suspending the plan to his father, which seemed too weak. He would rather hold on than see his father''s disappointed eyes again. Shen Xu silently hopes that the plan will come to an end, or it may be discovered by the Pearl River base ahead of time, resulting in a miscarriage. After waiting for these days, he thought that the plan was really blocked, but unexpectedly, his father told him the "great good news" unprepared. See him Leng on the spot, often the home owner in the heart cold hiss a, but on the face only wrinkled frown, way: "how, you still have hesitation to this plan?" Shen Xu quickly denied it, squeezed his palm tightly and asked tentatively, "Dad, are you going to What about the children? " What to do? Shen Xu doesn''t know the evil in Chang''s heart. He always has a belief that he will let those who hurt his precious daughter and son pay for their blood! Duan Qingxuan''s heart and soul is only the first step, and those children are just a little interest he asked from the Yangtze River base. He wants to let Duan family and Xuanyuan family have a taste of the pain of losing their son, let them struggle in hell and repent of everything they have done! As for Shen Xu, as for the Yangtze River base? For things that have never been taken into consideration, the head of Chang''s family will not pity them for what they are about to suffer. In the face of Shen Xu''s careful inquiry, Chang said: "I won''t do anything to those innocent children, but the Pearl River base should be taught a lesson. Xu''er, you should learn to be strong, because you are always so indecisive, looking at the head and tail, will let us a big base, anyone can bite. It''s time for them to see that not everyone can afford to offend us. " Shen Xu opens his mouth, and finally swallows his retort. The newborn babies in the Pearl River base were stolen by the Yangtze River base. This is not a sneaking crime, but a more hateful crime than killing parents and cutting off people''s wealth. The Pearl River base confirmed the incident and immediately contacted the Yellow River base and the Chuanyuan base. The three parties jointly attacked the Yangtze River base and asked them to ask for these children. Shen Xu didn''t expect that the Pearl River base could find evidence in such a short time. Of course, he denied it, but he couldn''t stop the army of powers from the three bases! Shen Xu has no bottom in his mind when the army is pressing down on the border. The powers of the Yangtze River base haven''t got the relevant news yet. He wants to mobilize these people to fight a tough battle that clearly makes people die, and he doesn''t know what reason to use. Unless he can hypnotize all the powers of the Yangtze River base, once they know the cause, they will have a strong sense of maintaining the Yangtze River base. In desperation, he had to consult his father. The Chang family leader once tried to deal with it, but he was very happy. Hou Ying. In full view of the public, I want you to have no escape this time! In the team train, Xuanyuan couldn''t eat, because she was so nervous and flustered that she felt nauseous after drinking water, and her whole body was in a cold sweat. Duan Yin hugs her tightly, and her heart is also in pain. After the incident, he would rather be Shi Lei''s black hand. At worst, he would fall into the hands of the Yangtze River base. He could not predict what kind of torture his daughter would encounter. Li Hou did not cry any more. He held xuanyuanzhen with pale face and said, "don''t be afraid, aunt. Xuanxuan will be OK." Xuanyuan really touched his innocent face, thought of his daughter''s innocent smile, tears can no longer control. Li Hou felt the tears on his face and sobbed, but he still raised his head firmly and said, "Xuanxuan will be fine. With Dad, Xuanxuan will be fine, right, dad? Right? " Li Hou turns around and hugs Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan tightly. His confidence is insufficient and he tries to get affirmation from his two dads. Meng hanghai picked him up. At the age of 13, he was much taller than before. He was already a stripper, and he was also a high-level power man. He patted Li Hou on the back and comforted him gently: "little monkey is right. Sister Xuanxuan will be fine. We''ve never let you down, have we? " "Well!" Li Hou hugged Meng hanghai tightly, and his heart was filled with infinite courage again. Hou Ying breathed a sigh of relief, stroked the same nervous, cold face, could not see the sad Li Xuanyuan''s back, said to Xuanyuan: "elder sister, I will try my best. To be honest, I''m not sure about the other children, but Chang Bo en''s capture of Xuanxuan must have a plan. Without waiting to see us, Xiaoxuan''s life is not in the way for the time being When it comes to the Yangtze River base, there is still a hard battle to fight. Even for Xuanxuan, you can''t fall down at this time. "Chang bo''en is the name of the Chang family leader. On the way here, Hou Ying has told them about the Chang family leader''s rebirth, including his zombie crystal nucleus and the gland of the psionic. Xuanyuan really deep for a few breaths, blocked in the heart of the gas did not disperse, but also can say clearly: "I know, I will not fall." Her daughter is still waiting for her, and she will never allow herself to fall. Duan Yin looks at Hou Ying gratefully. South, North and West, the army of powers from the three bases swarmed to the Yangtze River base from three directions. The train of Li Hou''s team had arrived first. However, neither Hou Ying nor the advanced sensors on the train could find any trace of the children in this area, and even the Chang family owner was not in the Yangtze River base. The reason why the regiment train hanging high above the Yangtze River base starts fighting repeatedly with enough volume to be heard by the whole Yangtze River base is that the only way to avoid the war involving the innocent powers unknown to the Yangtze River base is for the Yangtze River base to return the young children. It is the consensus of all survivors that the value and importance of the newborn do not need to be popularized in the last days. The powers of the Yangtze River base and the few remaining ordinary people, who were confused by the news of the war, were shocked by the leader''s heinous crimes. They can''t believe that whether it''s out of the right to know or the imminent war that endangers their lives, they will have to ask. Shen Xu, who is forced to come to the door, is at a loss. Except for his hypnotized powers, the powers of the Yangtze River base have not yet started the war and are in a bad mood. There is a struggle inside, and he can''t control the situation. What scares him even more is that at this juncture, his father, his most trusted support, has disappeared! Shen Xu suddenly has a kind of fear of being abandoned by the whole world, and his whole body is cold. But he has come to this point, and he has agreed to the plan. He is also one of the participants, and he is not innocent. He also can''t push out his father, who is struggling to survive, to take the blame. With such a delay, the big troops of the three bases finally arrived. Li Han is not as good-natured as others. Seeing that Shen Xu is still a shrinking turtle, the Yellow River base''s psionic forces immediately go to war! After Chang Hong left, more than 200000 zombies outside the Yangtze River base had been cleaned up by Shen Xu, who was disgusted with him. At this time, he saved the invaders a lot of trouble and collapsed the outer city wall of the Yangtze River base without much effort. Li Han: "Shen Xu, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for killing innocent people indiscriminately! Listen to all the powers of the Yangtze River base, Shen Xu will not come out to give us an explanation. Ten minutes later, the Yangtze River base will be like this! Everyone in the wall, innocent or not, wants to share the trouble with your leaders. I, Li Han, will definitely help you! " Duan Yin: "Shen Xu, you use zombie virus to poison the powers in our base and steal innocent babies in our base. If they have any damage, I will pay the blood debt of the Yangtze River base!" Shen Xu, who had the last expectation of his father, who had promised to bear this matter, was eventually pushed out by the powers of the Yangtze River base. In the face of the excitement of his base powers and the overwhelming army of powers, Shen Xu tries his best to keep his face unchanged, unable to say a word in Duan Yin''s and Xuanyuan''s accusations. Just when he couldn''t bear the pressure, his cherished father finally appeared. Chang''s family leader is outside the Yangtze River base, outside the military circle of the power establishment, with his mysterious team. In the empty space, except for his team of less than 100 people, there is only a big tree born by the wooden power. On the trees, it seems that the nearly 200 babies under the age of five who were stolen from the Pearl River base are the fruits covered with branches. Those children are like puppet dummies, hanging upside down in the tree, not crying, not angry. If the heat sensor had not detected their vital signs, everyone would have thought that these children were dead, but this scene would have made everyone who witnessed them see their coldness and gloom. They are truly ruthless monsters, far more terrible than zombies outside the city. Hou Ying can see at a glance that Duan Qingxuan is not in the tree, but there is a bulge in the main arm of the Chang family. When Hou Ying looks at it, he raises it boldly. It''s a baby girl, Duan Qingxuan. Different from other children''s lethargy, Duan Qingxuan is still conscious. She struggles. Her tender body is full of bruises, which shows how much damage she has suffered before. "Xuanxuan!" Xuanyuan really screamed and instinctively rushed over. Chapter 304 Xuanyuan really impulsively runs to Duan Qingxuan, who is in the hands of the Chang family leader. It''s not only her, but also her parents who are impulsive when they see the children hanging upside down in the tree and the lost children coming from the Pearl River base. Hou Ying stops xuanyuanzhen, but fails to stop others. When they rush past, many people forget to use their powers to attack. There are still hot fire and lightning powers. Those who have the action first, and then others use their best powers to kill the past. But soon, one of them stumbled, and the ground was chapped for no reason. Then a gray brown snake came out in twos and threes. One of them lifted the psionic who stepped into the territory, wrapped his feet and hung upside down, just like their children. When the dust fell, people saw that it was not the living snake but the root of the strange tree. The enchanted powers revolted fiercely, but something strange happened. No matter what abilities they use, they have no effect on the tree root. The tree root is not afraid of the power attack. Instead, it gets excited and binds them more and more tightly. The sound of broken leg bone suddenly rings. Someone can''t bear the pain and shouts. Pearl River base of the establishment of military powers see how can tolerate, have raised their voices to fight. Duan Yin comes forward to rescue these people. Hou Ying blocks him and whispers something in Meng hanghai''s ear. The thin child nods and raises his hand. Almost at the same time, the roots of the trees suddenly burst, and the upside down powers were about to break the blood. Xuanyuan Zhen and other wood powers and other auxiliary powers immediately took back the suffering powers by their own way. Chang''s master laughed and said, "sure enough, this thing can''t help captain Hou. It''s a pity that if you come here a little earlier, you might be able to save them. Now they want their mother to go on the road together. Captain Hou is so illiterate. I''m sorry that these children are lonely on the way to huangquan. " "Son of a bitch! Give my daughter back "Return my son!" "I will die with the Yangtze River base!" The Pearl River base is full of excitement. The newly rescued psionic bears the pain of breaking his leg bone and scolds him angrily. The hatred in his eyes turns into the essence and he wants to tear up the culprit. Some people arrive at Chang''s house faster than them. Shen Xu is not stopped and attacked by the roots. He stops at Chang''s house and releases his hand. It can be seen that he has no confidence in his father''s protection before. Now he finally regained his courage and said, "Dad..." He opened his mouth to persuade him to make peace. The head of Chang''s family gave him a cold look and let him swallow his words. At this point, there seems to be no way out. Hou Ying then said in a loud voice, "Captain Shen, a cheap son-in-law, is really competent. He treats his father-in-law better than his father. I really admire him." ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean Shen Xu''s heart suddenly gave birth to a cool air. Hou Ying raised her eyebrows. "Oh, it seems that I overestimate captain Shen. I don''t even know my own father. I''m a father of thieves. Ha ha, Captain Shen has really made me grow eyes today." "What did you say Dad, what does he mean? " The Chang family leader looked at him with disdain, but he didn''t have any communication with him at all. However, Hou Ying was good at suggesting: "Captain Shen, I don''t think you''ve ever forgotten what power the pillow people are good at? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. She''s a family student, and she''s not as good as a teenager. " Shen Xu takes a breath of air and looks at Chang''s master in disbelief. "Dad Is it true? " Listening to his pleading tone, he even had unrealistic expectations of the facts. Chang''s master could not understand him any more. He sneered. Although he was still Chang''s master''s figure, he changed his original face. He sneered at Shen Xu''s frightened face and said, "I used to be blind before I married my daughter to such rubbish as you." In his words, Shen Xu was unkindly disgusted, which made him understand his real situation. It turns out that the person who is really pushed to the edge of the cliff step by step is either others or himself! But he was still bewitched, voluntarily, step by step to such a dilemma today, how ridiculous. Instead of looking at the collapsed Shen Xu, Chang raised his baby girl and said to Hou Ying, "Captain Hou, you are still in the mood to joke with me. It seems that you don''t care so much about the baby girl''s life. However, you''re still a little late. Captain Hou, you should be familiar with this stuff, right? This is my first gift to you. Captain Hou, are you satisfied? " He pointed to the piercing wound on the baby girl''s chest, which turned out to be a zombie virus. The baby girl was crying because of the pain of his gouging action. She cried to her parents, complaining of the pain, which made Xuanyuan really tearful. Duan Yin couldn''t wait any longer. She was stopped like a trapped animal, so she didn''t have the impulse to go to die. Hou Ying''s face changed greatly. "Chang boon! How dare you "How dare I? Can''t I do what you can? " Chang looked at Hou Ying sarcastically and said, "what have you done to my daughter now? I want you to pay for the loss of your son and daughter that day. This is just the beginning! "Hou Ying did not answer, a person has come forward: "Chang Bowen, you should still remember me?" Lengqin saw Chang Bowen''s face as soon as she saw him. A smile suddenly appeared on her cold face. She raised her hands and said, "it''s these hands that I used to dig out the glands in Chang Hong''s body one by one. She''s stubborn, but she didn''t dig a few and she cried and begged me to forgive her. Ha ha, how can I spare her lightly? What did your father and daughter do to me in those years, I can remember little by little, and return it to your baby daughter. It''s a pity that she''s useless. Before I have a good time, she''ll die first. No way, I had to let her favorite department, oh, you carefully selected Qi Qifan for her company, do you always remember? The boy is tough. He just turns into a zombie and becomes a monster who doesn''t care about anything. He chews Chang Hong in a few bites. " "Well, why don''t zombies just eat? I also want to see if Changhong''s color is darker than other people''s She pretends to be regretful and tries her best to describe Chang Hong''s cruelty, dying cry and miserable death. Her eloquence is so sharp that even Hou Ying and Qiao Daye can''t match her. Sure enough, the head of Chang''s family is furious. He pinches the baby girl in his hand. It''s around Duan Qingxuan''s neck. The child screams bitterly, but can''t make a sound. His hands and feet twitch, and his whole body is blue and blue. He takes cruel revenge on a child. Looking at xuanyuanzhen, duanyin and the old men of the two families, he is so angry that he feels so sad that he can''t kill himself or replace his face with his body. The head of Chang''s family laughs with pride. "Today, I want you to see how I avenged my daughter. Lengqin, if you hadn''t said so much, I might have given these innocent children a good time, but now What you''ve done to my daughter, I''m going to make you suffer ten times as much! " He lowered his head and bit Duan Qingxuan on the shoulder, tearing off a piece of flesh! The child, who had fallen into a coma, woke up in sharp pain and burst into tears. Chang chewed up the flesh and blood in his mouth and swallowed it. He laughed at the Xuanyuan family and Duan family, who were screaming to fight for their lives. Without being bitten by him, Duan Qingxuan''s Zombie signs became more obvious. What''s more terrible is the children hanging upside down in the tree. The root of the tree directly penetrated the hearts of those children! However, they didn''t die. Instead, they seemed to come to life suddenly. They opened their eyes on the roots of the trees passing through their chests, showing their scarlet eyes, sharp tusks, black nails, and the screams of eager to devour the powers - SHEN Xu''s eyes gaped, his fingers trembled, and he could hardly hold on to falling down. He looked at the real Xuanyuan couple crying in front of him, and at the mysterious team of his "father" who turned a blind eye to this behind him. He could not be more familiar with this look. They were all controlled by spiritual powers and became puppets in the hands of the Chang family. He seems to be isolated by the whole world. Watching the head of the Chang family "eat" the hands, feet and shoulders of the girl who can''t walk, he finally falls to the ground. "No! Let go of my daughter, let go of her "You want to take revenge and kill me! Don''t hurt my children "Please, let her go, let her go!" Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin''s crying and pleading seem to be the most beautiful seasoning in the world. The Chang family leader is not in a hurry to swallow the ginseng fruit. He is eating the baby girl''s tender flesh and blood like a delicious food. It seems that even her blood is a little sweeter than ordinary powers. Before he finished eating, the baby girl, who had become a stick, had completely become a zombie. The power anesthetic completely failed in her body, and the level 7 power that formed a crystal core revived. She gave out an excited roar of death and rebirth. In her scream, the tree with the child hanging upside down was called, the root of the tree put down, and the children whose hearts were pierced. "Yes, well done." "Go, eat them and enjoy your food." "Ha ha ha ha!" Looking at the babies who have completely become zombies, or the psionic people who climb or walk close to the Pearl River base, or their parents who are scared and can''t bear to move, Chang''s family leader gives out a loud laugh. If you listen carefully, you can still hear the low roar. He left Duan Qingxuan, "go! Good boy! Kill them all! Go Duan Qingxuan is dragged by the root of a tree and rushes over to her tearful Mother - the head of Chang''s family opens her eyes to enjoy the beautiful scenery of this scene - suddenly, the world in front of her is in a flash. Chang''s master shakes his head and looks at the baby girl in his hand. His eyes struggle, but soon his memory will be erased. Then Shen Xu appears in front of him. "Dad..." "Captain Shen, a cheap son-in-law, is really competent. He treats his father-in-law better than his father. I really admire him." It''s Hou Ying. - "nucleate!" Hou Ying roared, and his realm of death was about to collapse. Chapter 305 Chang Jiazhu, Shen Xu and their mysterious team, who have no idea that they are trapped in the field of death, start the plot cycle again. Hou Ying: "Captain Shen, a cheap son-in-law, is really competent. He treats his father-in-law better than his father. I really admire him." Shen Xu What do you mean There was no difference between the trembling tone and before. This question made some busy people stop to look at the "leading character" who was standing there, but soon put away their astonishment and curiosity, and carried the crystal nucleus in the urging of their companions. "Nucleate!" "Don''t be stunned! Kill the zombies if you have nothing to do! Hunting for nuclei "Damn it, I''ve emptied all the crystal nuclei in the Yangtze River base!" "Give them a chance. If they are willing to take out the crystal nucleus to help us tide over the difficulties, they will not be involved in the three bases!" "Come on, everyone, who has a spare crystal nucleus on hand! Take it out! It''s time! Don''t hide One by one, no one stopped. In an open place in front of the rear army, more than 200 babies fell to the ground, and Duan Qingxuan was among them. Chang''s master, who was holding a "baby girl" in front of Hou Ying and laughing at them, had nothing in his hands. All he did was directed and acted by himself. He was trapped in the domain of death and began a forced plot cycle. It turns out that when Hou Ying uses Meng hanghai''s ability to smash the roots of trees with her space attack ability to rescue those who have injured their legs, Hou Ying decides to control Chang''s master with the realm of death. It''s just that Chang''s ability level has entered the level B evolution stage. Even if Hou Ying is seven levels higher than him, it''s difficult to control the God of death''s field when the other side is strictly guarding. What''s more, Hou Ying also sees the strangeness of the big tree hanging upside down with the children. It''s not an ordinary mutant plant. Instead, it''s a mutant plant that was brought to the source of the Red Lake meteorite by Chang Jiazhu. The mutant plants cultivated by the environment there have the same abnormal ability as the mutant plants in the innermost circle of Jinghu Lake. Hou Ying is not sure whether this mutable tree has other abilities besides its ability to attack immunity. With so many children''s lives hanging on it, he does not dare to bet on these innocent children. Therefore, he has to spend a lot of time. After the attack, he uses the hallucinogenic ability to make Chang''s family feel unstable when facing Shen Xu. He repeatedly remembers his late daughter and Shen Xu''s incompetence, which makes him take advantage of the attack Empty and enter, drag the other into the realm of death. At that time, the scene was quiet and silent. People just looked at the Chang family leader and Shen Xu talking to themselves, with an expression of resentment. Hou Ying stood in front of the Chang family leader and easily took Duan Qingxuan back. " Lee Kwai''s others also quickly and quickly rescued the children from the mutant tree. So blatant, and Chang''s home without a sense of the rescue operation smoothly people can''t believe. But the situation is still very bad. It can be said that the real nightmare has just begun. These children have been infected with zombie virus. If it wasn''t for Chang''s parents, who wanted all the people present to witness the process of these children becoming zombies, to lead them to exterminate their relatives or die in the hands of their own children, Hou Ying would not have a chance to save them. "Stand back." After drinking all the people who want to meet, including the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family, Hou Ying calmly asks them to take out all the crystal nuclei. "Zombie virus God, it''s Zombie virus The visionary finally finds the wound on the child''s body and screams. It''s like throwing a poison in everyone''s mind. Hou Ying has no time to stop it. The parents who react will be crazy on the spot. Qiao Daye came forward to stop them crazy to rush up, and yelled: "do you really want your children to become zombies?"?! Don''t mess up what you don''t want! Go get the nuclei, the more the better! One is one! Now! Now But caring is chaotic, parents simply can''t control their own behavior. It''s Shi Lei who helps. He says: "it''s said that the leader of Li Hou''s team can revive the power gland and clear the zombie virus. It seems to be true! Everyone step back and don''t delay the time of treatment. " Many people think of this rumor, and then they step back one after another, leaving enough space for them. Hou Ying frowned slightly. Li Xuanyuan held his hand and gave him a look. "No way." Hou Ying''s first reaction was to refuse. Li Xuanyuan insisted: "there is no better choice now. Don''t delay." Then he released the ghost mouth flower out of the body. The ferocious shape of the ghost mouth and the ghost eye, the huge body, and the people who were so scared that they were close to each other instinctively retreated and were shocked. He completely does not give Hou Ying the opportunity to refuse, Hou Ying can only give up, the secret way in the heart should be particularly careful of the treason of ghost mouth flower. If this guy is greedy, I''m afraid he will not be able to absorb enough energy in all human bodies to feed his greed. Li Hou and Hou Ying have a heart to heart relationship. After understanding what they want to do, the crystal core inventory in the team''s train has been taken out first, and piled up a hill beside Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan made a big decision to transform the team''s train this time. No matter what else, just empty storage space, there are 100 spare on each carriage Hou Ying thinks it''s too wasteful, so they make up with the crystal nuclei. When they want to use the vacant space in the future, they just let Hou Ying absorb the crystal nuclei. It''s convenient, so Li Hou''s team, who doesn''t keep many crystal nuclei, can get so much surplus.People were surprised to see this scene when they took out the crystal nucleus. Oh, my God, the crystal nucleus there has been stored for nearly three years! Level 10, level 11 Those who know the goods recognize the lowest level of the crystal nuclei, and then look at other crystal nuclei of higher level. They immediately have a real sense of the wealth of Li Hou''s team. The crystal nucleus in the storage bag is still pouring out, emitting enough energy to cause nearby zombie riots, but it''s strange that they didn''t even hear a zombie''s whoosh. With the help of Li Xuanyuan''s ability, Hou Ying has infiltrated the ghost beak flower into more than 200 babies'' bodies, listening to the zombies who are taking pictures of their own existence in the distance but dare not get close to them, saying to the team members, "it''s not enough. Add more, the better." He can also absorb it in the storage bag. One of the reasons why it is poured out is to attract zombies to supplement the crystal nucleus, but to cover up his own control over zombies. Later, if there is a zombie riot, no one will think of him. Moreover, Lufu will show his ruthlessness and draw away too much attention from others. The baby''s body is bursting with lip shaped wounds, and zombie virus is pouring into the ghost mouth flower bit by bit. The "eyeball" under the body flower pattern is spinning, and seems to be shining. When swallowing the zombie virus in the baby''s body, they wantonly absorb the energy of Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, and the part they eat is often detained, leaving three tenths for their own upgrading, If not for Hou Ying''s power left in Li Xuanyuan''s body, she could kill guizuihuamuxin at any time. But guizuihuai was not willing to waste her energy on these half human and half zombie children. It takes too much energy. When I gave Li Xuanyuan a clear idea of zombie virus, of course, because the other side''s ability level is high, it costs more energy, but in fact, it takes more energy for an ordinary baby to clear zombie virus! Because they have no power glands and no energy recycling function in their bodies, they need to rely on Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to devour zombie virus, and to control guizuihua, instead of killing these children first, which is also a big problem for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan. The nuclei they brought, and even the nuclei they pulled out of the Yangtze River base, are too low to restore Hou Ying''s energy. Chengshan''s advanced crystal core suddenly sank a little bit to the ground, which is unforgettable for those who are lucky to witness. It''s not that the nucleus is underground, it''s absorbed. What a terrible absorption speed, what a terrible energy consumption! The speed of the crystal nucleus falling up can''t catch up with the speed of Hou Ying''s absorption. Liu Zhan twisted his eyebrow: "this is not good, the reserves may not be enough. Second, Xiao Hai and the little monkey stay, and the others follow them to the forbidden area of death. " You have to hunt enough nuclei! Otherwise, once the energy supplement is not enough, Hou Ying will show zombie signs in full view of the public, and they can''t hide what they are hiding! Thinking of this, Liu Zhan looked at Chang''s family leader, who began to eat Duan Qingxuan''s limbs, and finally realized one of his main purposes. Before leaving, Liu Zhan, xuanyuanhui and xuanyuanzhen had already said hello to Duan Jiazhu and Shi Lei. Li Han, Duan Yin, Duan Jiazhu and Shi Lei took the initiative to lead the powers to hunt Jing. Of course, they were not in the forbidden area of death. The zombies led by Jinghe mountain did not dare to make a scene in front of Hou Ying, but they also wandered outside the base. They would have a great harvest when they went out. Xuanyuan Hui and Xuanyuan Zhen actively solicit the logistics work, but they are strong for their mother. Watching Duan Qingxuan in Li Xuanyuan''s arms come back to life bit by bit, Xuanyuan Zhen has already been energetic in order to save her daughter more quickly. When the division of labor comes, no one dares to delay. Hou Ying takes a look back and turns to Chang. "Second, hurry up and bring him here." Although Qiao Daye doesn''t know why, he moves according to his words. He brings over Chang''s master who is still dancing as fast as he can. Seeing Hou Ying''s hand on Chang''s master, Qiao Daye''s eyes shrink. "Well, get it back." Qiao Daye also found that one or two people had noticed the accident and immediately sent the Chang family back. Li Xuanyuan has the heart way: "still can hold?" Chapter 306 Li Xuanyuan understands his intention of copying Chang''s master''s ability, and has the ability of transfiguration. Even if Hou Ying doesn''t expose the signs of zombization, he can perfectly mask himself and make him look the same as usual. Hou Ying: "don''t worry, I won''t be exposed in front of people." However, he has already reluctantly. Death field and guizuihua have caused great consumption of crystal nucleus, unless his energy consumption beside the meteorite source can be fully and timely supplemented, it''s OK, but now, the energy absorbed from crystal nucleus can only be barely equal to the consumption, and the crystal nucleus mountain has fallen at the speed of flesh eye, and it won''t last long Qiao Daye''s eyes sank and said to Meng hanghai, "I''ll help transport the crystal nucleus. Xiaohai, watch the children and your two uncles." Meng hanghai nodded solemnly. Seeing him disappear in front of him, Li Hou clenched his little fist and said, "brother, I''m going to hunt crystal, too. I''m also very good. I can help Dad! " Meng hanghai hugs him. The experience of these children in front of him makes him feel a sense of crisis. He doesn''t dare to let Li Hou out of his sight or even touch the ground for fear that something will come out and make him infected with zombie virus. Hearing this, Meng hanghai said in a low voice, "well behaved, I''m here with my brother to guard two dads. If the bad guy over there wakes up, the little monkey will help my brother drive him away, OK?" "Good!" Consciously shouldering the heavy burden, Li Hou responded, staring warily at the laughing Chang family leader and holding Meng hanghai subconsciously with both hands. Li Xuanyuan had helped Hou Ying bear part of the children, but he also felt the speed of ghost mouth flower devouring the ability, and stopped in time to let Hou Ying take full responsibility. Otherwise, if you want Hou Ying to replenish his energy at any time and consume more energy, you might as well store your own energy and prepare it for Hou Ying just in case. Qiao Daye''s speed is the fastest among the powers who stay in the logistics. They have enough time to send crystal nuclei to and fro for four or five times. Constantly falling down the crystal nucleus, the crystal nucleus gives out a clear collision sound, sliding down the slope like gravel, and lying on the ground at will, no one cares. Anyway, when they come next time, the scattered crystal nuclei disappear. The crystal core film ash on the ground is getting thicker and thicker. In the hot sun and windless environment, it is piled up in place, like snow stained with ash. Hou Ying absorbed the zombie virus in the baby''s body by using guizuihua. Li Xuanyuan looked back at Meng hanghai and Li Hou, who were tense in their eyes, and said, "put down the little monkey, Xiao Hai. Take him with you and collect the ashes in a bag." For Hou Ying, these crystal core film ashes can be taken as milk powder, with only advantages but no disadvantages. Hou Ying heard that he could still think of this. She couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that the two children were obedient, she whispered in Li Xuanyuan''s ear: "daughter in law, you are more and more virtuous." It''s a good way to run a family. Li Xuanyuan threw him a white eye. Just as he wanted to reply, he suddenly changed his face. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan was also nervous. Hou Ying didn''t say much. Instead, she raised her voice and called the second. Qiao Daye, who is quite far away, is startled. He thinks that Chang laobu will break through the field of death so soon. He throws away the crystal core he just took and rushes back. Xuanyuanhui''s mother and daughter, who are always paying attention to the situation, are also startled. "Brother monkey?! Are you all right? " Qiao Daye was really scared. When he rushed back, his first reaction was not to look at Chang''s master, but to catch Li Hou and Meng hanghai on the ground and put them behind him. Then he could see the situation. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, Hou Ying said solemnly, "let the metal and earth powers come here and seal up the place where we and these children are, and then in changborn they will make a sealing wall around us." Qiao Daye wanted to ask what happened. Seeing Li Xuanyuan''s gesture of going back quickly, he didn''t speak and went in a hurry. Li Xuanyuan thought about it and wrapped up the place where Hou Ying and the children were with twin banyan leaves, which also made Meng hanghai and Li Hou pause. Hou Ying said in a low voice, "it''s not good. There''s a child''s awakening ability." ¡°¡­¡­ Have their zombie virus antibodies mutated? " Li Xuanyuan did not expect such an accident, and Hou Ying''s look was not so simple. "When I first noticed it, the zombies and Chamberlain outside were agitated." After a pause, Hou Ying continued: "I also feel that the antibodies and zombie viruses in their bodies have changed. Although the energy generated by the impact is not great, but It''s very tempting, just like zombies are attracted to by psionic powers during the zombie tide, or a better tonic. " These supplements made Li Xuanyuan understand the seriousness of the situation. If the children here awaken their powers one after another, no matter what zombies are rioting outside, the most troublesome thing is the head of the half zombie and half psionic! At any time, he may be attracted by this fatal attraction and get rid of the control of the God of death, or follow the zombie nature or regain consciousness. In a word, either possibility is very bad for their present situation. Xuanyuanhui himself brought metal and earth powers over, and without saying a word, she began to build a closed wall along the area of twin banyan leaves.Fortunately, the Xuanyuan family''s five elements powers were supported by many people. Li Han took away a batch of metal and earth powers, and there were enough metal and earth powers left. After layer after layer of isolation, Hou Ying was relieved when she heard the zombie cry outside. Li Xuanyuan noticed that his hand on his waist changed to embrace from behind and kept exerting. Then he suddenly remembered that Hou Ying He''s a zombie, too. These babies have a fatal allure for Chang''s family and other zombies, as well as for Hou Ying. Hou Ying met his worried eyes and sighed: "fortunately, I''ve seen more attractive things, and now I can stand it." While Meng hanghai is sensible enough to take Li Hou to continue collecting film dust, Hou Ying bites the protective clothing on Li Xuanyuan''s neck with her teeth and licks it on his sensitive neck. Li Xuanyuan "Dad is a hooligan! Shame face They are fighting. Suddenly, a clear voice explodes in Hou Ying er''s and Li Xuanyuan''s ears. Looking at her playful son, Hou Ying is proud of him. She looks at Li Xuanyuan, whose ears are red and his face is tense. The latter gnashes her teeth. If it''s not an emergency, she has to beat him up! Both father and son! Li Xuanyuan: "you itch your teeth, little monkey. You go to bite those crystal nuclei." Li Hou Oh Although the situation is not clear, the little monkey did it obediently. Hou Ying absorbed two-thirds of the energy in the crystal nucleus, and now his teeth are enough to break the crystal nucleus. It''s hard, but it''s just right to distract him by grinding his teeth. Bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. Although he has been educated in this aspect all the time, Li Hou also knows that it''s his monkey father''s special snack, and no one else can eat it, but Meng hanghai is still not at ease. He sweeps the dust and keeps an eye on him, fearing that a monkey who doesn''t pay attention to the skin will be able to put the crystal nucleus in his mouth. In the second partition wall surrounding Chang Jiazhu and others, Qiao Daye had people leave a hole in the upper wall to invert the crystal nucleus. The ground was still smooth, which did not prevent Hou Ying from absorbing the crystal nucleus. A steady stream of crystal nuclei poured in, and the number of them had already exceeded the number that the isolated space could carry. However, every time the crystal nuclei went in, the sound of collision became more and more clear. It can be seen that there were not many crystal nuclei left in the face. Hou Ying, who uses crystal nuclei, doesn''t know what she thinks. They just feel great pressure in the consumption of crystal nuclei. Seeing that the exploited crystal nuclei have been pulled out one by one, they are about to tell pan. They are very anxious. Fortunately, the crystal hunters sent back the first batch of crystal nuclei. A drop in the bucket is better than nothing. At this time, only half an hour has passed. "I I think I heard the baby crying Among the crystal nucleus team that sent back the second batch of crystal nuclei, there was a level 5 hearing power man who murmured confidently. Seeing that the people were looking at him eagerly, he quickly said, "I''ll listen to it again. Maybe I want to hear it too much and have an illusion." "What a fool! Is it wrong to cry so loud and powerful? You guys take the opportunity to be lazy, right? Hurry up and work hard! " Qiao Daye raised a voice to roar a, public not only didn''t get angry, but happy. The child cried. Great! It means they''re alive! Great! The parents who happened to be in the column were tearful. Thank God, Captain Xie. His hands were more agile. He kept urging the people around him to encourage each other. After another hour, Li Hou''s team finally came back. When Qiao Daye saw that only Ji Yao and Su Fenghe came back in a carriage, he knew that others were still in the forbidden area of death. The Chang family really developed a pragmatic method. There was no influence of zombie maniac agent. They used zombie expelling agent to deal with zombies. They dug their crystal nucleus one by one. They gained a lot in one and a half hours. Su Feng River is full of bags, which are pulled by Ji Yao''s wind levitation ability and Qiao Daye''s speed ability. "Don''t fall down, just untie the bag and throw it." Qiao Daye said with a quick roar. Although Hou Ying didn''t say it and Qiao Daye didn''t see it with his own eyes, he knew from the fact that he couldn''t hear the collision sound when he threw the crystal nucleus that the crystal nucleus inside had already been consumed. Now what Hou Ying consumes is his own power energy, and he has to deal with Chang Jiazhu. It''s not optimistic. Su Fenghe and Ji Yao frowned and kept throwing bags of crystal nuclei down. But it''s only full of 20 storage bags, not enough to throw. Ji Yao said: "no, I have to bring some people back to help dig the crystal nucleus. It''s too slow to rely on us alone." As soon as the voice fell, Hou Ying roared: "call ah Zhan back! Full speed Qiao Daye was stunned. He didn''t know what he heard. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. "No, the old immortal with the surname Chang wants to break away from the realm of death!" Chapter 307 After the first half an hour, not only was the logistics outside nervous because of the lack of crystal nuclei, but Hou Ying also lost her composure at the beginning. The zombie virus elimination of babies is also crucial. On the one hand, Hou Ying needs to clean up the zombie virus for the consumption of guizuihua, and on the other hand, she needs to give these children with awakening powers enough energy to make their power glands grow completely, forming a cycle of self-healing. In this case, the awakening ability will turn them into zombies and form nuclei. Hou Ying''s energy consumption is huge. Even if these newly awakened children are first-class powers, but more than 200 children add up to enough. Using transfiguration ability to maintain body appearance and cover more and more obvious zombie signs, but without energy supplement, Hou Ying is at the end of strong bow. This also directly leads to his control over the field of death plummeting. Chang''s family has noticed the abnormality, even in the plot, but has begun to resist Hou Ying''s mental control. "Come out!" "I''ll kill you! You all deserve to die! I''m going to bury my daughter and my son! " "You ants! One day you will know that you are all lower creatures! Cheap, trash! Only I am the highest being in the world "Hou Ying! You must die. If you die, I will not be threatened again! " "Ha ha ha!" Even Li Xuanyuan and Meng hanghai could hear the piercing laughter clearly. Li Hou tightly held the shivering Duan Qingxuan, who was the first child to be cured. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan were human beings. They had their own selfishness, and naturally they had their own priorities. Even at such a young age, the sensitive child had already suffered from psychological shadow. Although she could not cry, she was shaking all over Great. "I''m not afraid. My brother and dad will beat the bad guys away. I''m not afraid." He awkwardly comforted his sister, and for the first time he experienced the feeling of hatred. "Hou Ying..." Li Xuanyuan wanted Hou Ying to absorb the energy in his body, but he was refused. He whispered in Li Xuanyuan''s ear: "save your strength, and you''ll have to prepare for a full blow later." He knew very well that he couldn''t keep the Chang family. Fortunately, the situation of these children began to improve. The children who had already awakened their powers were released one after another. The children who had just awakened their powers also completed the gland molding one after another, and had enough zombie virus antibodies to maintain their powers. With the decrease of the audience, although Hou Ying''s supplement is very limited, she also gets a certain balance in the case of sharp decrease in expenditure. But soon, the balance was broken. The turning point happened when Qiao Daye and his team dropped the storage bag of crystal nucleus. That bag was only the size of a schoolbag, but the space that could hold it came from the level 13 zombie fish, which was equivalent to the level 13 storage space. It was more than 300 square meters! It is conceivable that there are so many nuclei stored in this concentrated space, and the concentrated high-level nucleus energy can not only be felt by Hou Ying, but also be felt by Chang Jiazhu, who is aware of and controls his imaginary enemies in the field of death: Hou Ying, Xuanyuan family, Duan family, and constantly squanders energy, which leads to a great loss of energy. He suddenly showed a ferocious expression. Shen Xu, who didn''t know why, wanted to stop him from leaving his own action, but he tore off his arm! Master Chang has no way to pity Shen Xu. Now he only has the instinct to absorb the energy of crystal nucleus. When he was short of crystal nucleus, he couldn''t deal with "Hou Ying". Without pity, he ate all the powers in his mysterious team. Because of the lack of energy, Hou Ying has long regained control over the field of death of the mysterious team and only put pressure on master Chang and Shen Xu It''s on. However, these people can''t get rid of master Shen even if they are out of the realm of death. They are also controlled by the spiritual powers of master Chang and follow them around. So, being eaten is really being eaten. If this scene had not been isolated for a long time, the unfortunate onlookers would have been frightened. The reason why Shen Xu didn''t die is not that the master of Chang family was special to him, but that he had the lowest power level, and the benefit to the master of Chang family was limited. If he went crazy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let go of this little pawn, but now he has a better choice. Where is the rich energy? The Chang family leader roared angrily, sometimes with the roar of human beings, sometimes with the sound of zombies, and kept rushing towards Hou Ying and the direction of the crystal nucleus storage zone. Hou Ying gives Qiao Daye a hint. Hearing that the other party has heard Chang Jiazhu''s change, she immediately confidently gives them the outside situation. Then she gives guizui huamuxin a death level warning, and gives Li Xuanyuan the responsibility for the recovery of the remaining ten children. Seeing that Li Xuanyuan brought the children into his own protection circle, he didn''t delay any longer. He sealed his crystal nucleus with special metal powers. He broke through the walls built by the level five powers as quickly as he could. He also couldn''t stop Chang''s wall. He grabbed all the crystal nucleus storage bags on the ground as soon as he could, and used himself as bait to lead Chang away. Li Xuanyuan watched him take Chang''s house to the forbidden area of death. He was relieved to know that he wanted to end up there.The antidote of zombie expelling agent has been injected into Hou Ying just now. The head of Chang family has lost his absolute advantage over him, and Red Lake is the best energy supplement for Hou Ying. "Second, they''ll come down and put these children on the train after they''ve been informed." Did not hear Qiao Daye''s response, Li Xuanyuan also knew that the other party could hear his own words. Sure enough, after a while, the team train passed through the level 5 metal power wall and stopped in front of them. First, Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan were sent to the train. They began to send the comatose or sober crying children to the train. It took a while for Li Xuanyuan to remove the zombie virus from the remaining ten children and take back the ghost mouth flower whose eyeballs had doubled in size. "Xuanyuan, these children Understanding their unfinished words, Li Xuanyuan nodded, affirming that these children have indeed completed the ability awakening after zombie virus infection, and said: "don''t make public, we are here waiting for Hou Ying to come back." They all understand that this is a matter of great importance. Nature will not be talkative, but they are still worried about Hou Ying''s situation. Why is Li Xuanyuan not? But he just sighed, "we''re going to add to his burden. I''m sure he''ll take care of it." That''s the only way. The people outside have noticed something when the team train takes action and stops them from sending the crystal nucleus again. At this time, they are all staring at the newly built isolation wall, and finally expect the team train to start again. To their surprise, the team train was suspended in mid air, did not land down, the child''s figure is a missing, so that their hearts are mentioned in the throat. Li Xuanyuan got up and was held down by Su Fenghe: "let''s go and explain. Xuanyuan, you can absorb pearls." Qiao Daye and Ji Yao also quickly nodded, Qiao Daye let them stay in the car to look after, from the team train jumped down. "Mr. Joe! My child - " " second, how are they, Xuanxuan? " "Let me see the child, he --" in a few words, he burst into Qiao Daye''s ear one after another, and he pulled out his ear and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you about it when I come down. They still need to receive some recovery treatment, and wait until the doctor of our team comes back. You are not suitable to see the child for the time being." "How can we do that?" a mother reacted violently and was stopped by people around her. Xuanyuan said: "to tell you the truth, the zombie virus on them, really Has it been cleared? " "Of course." Qiao Daye said with a smile, "if we didn''t just do our jobs well, we would have driven away and stood here, looking for a fight." Xuanyuanhui''s mother and daughter finally show their face. Others were excited and said they were grateful, but others kept begging to see the child. Joe said, "if you insist on meeting me, I''ll take all the photos. But the scandal is that they are all porcelain dolls now. If they come into contact with something on you or the zombie virus in the air, we will not be responsible for it. " Those anxious parents dare not mention it again. Seeing this, Qiao Daye said to Xuanyuan Hui and Xuanyuan Zhen, "aunt Hui, sister Zhen, would you please inform the outgoing team to come back. Brother monkey is alone. He''s not going to die. It''s not good if he''s not careful. " Xuanyuanzhen: "OK, I''ll go right now." Xuan Yuanhui: "Hou Ying, he..." Seeing that she was worried, Qiao Daye said, "brother monkey can''t kill him. It''s OK to run away." Liu Zhan and his team returned one after another. When they learned that Hou Ying was in danger alone, they were worried again. Li Xuanyuan was still replenishing his energy and arranged something for them to do. Only in this way could they stabilize the team. Jiang Tao and Zhou Tianyi burn the mutated tree with endless troubles and bring Shen Xu out. He has regained consciousness from the field of death. He still can''t make the difference between reality and fantasy. He looks around in fear and sees xuanyuanhui''s mother and daughter and Li Hou''s team, but he doesn''t see Chang''s master. Although he knows his situation is worrying, he is really relieved. Liu zhanze came to discuss with them the final treatment of the Yangtze River base. He came as a bystander. Seeing what they asked Hou Ying about, he said directly: "although we are also one of the victims, we are involved in the internal affairs of the base. We are the S-class team of the Yellow River base. We can be swords or guns, but we are not the managers. We do not interfere in the decisions of the leaders ¡£¡± It''s hard for others to make such a statement. Chapter 308 From the base''s point of view, after this war, the Pearl River base owes an adult to Li Hou''s team, which is equivalent to the Yellow River base. Although the two bases are still inseparable now, there would have been a unanimous decision. The key is that none of them can swallow the Yangtze River base independently. Besides, there is a third party''s Chuanyuan base, and it''s impossible to sit by and watch the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base absorb tens of thousands of powers such as the Yangtze River base. This point, whether it is the favor they owe to xiachuanyuan base or Shi Lei''s request to them, will not change each other''s position. Such a discussion was delayed until Hou Ying returned. It was the third night. When Hou Ying came back, she was still calm. When she asked, she knew that she had let the Chang family run away! Liu Zhan was very surprised and asked what was going on. Hou Ying said: "I didn''t expect that the transfiguration ability could forge the crystal nucleus. Although I soon found that his crystal nucleus was strange, I couldn''t find his head again." Dongfang Baijing said: "brother monkey, he cut off his head Before I left, I made a fake brain bag to deceive you? " This is too cruel to start! It''s not something else, it''s my head! Chang''s ruthlessness has refreshed the lower limit here. It''s really chilling to think about that picture. Hou Ying gives a positive answer. He has been searching in Hucheng for three days, but he can''t find it. They are afraid of Li Xuanyuan, so they have to stop searching. "I underestimated him, but I didn''t burn any of his neck and limbs. Even if he was a man again, he only had the original transformation ability. Maybe he could brush up the conspiracy, but his strength was not enough to be afraid of." Otherwise, Hou Ying will not let the tiger go back to the mountain easily. Qiao Daye: "brother monkey, didn''t he say that he had a power gland and a crystal nucleus coexisting, which made him like this? Can he still keep his head if he has only crystal nucleus left? " Hou Ying is not sure about this, and can only take a step at a time. Let go of this matter for a moment. Liu Cha talked about some things in the past three days. The first thing to solve is the baby still in the car. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan simply explained before she left. They all knew that after these children were infected with zombie virus, they not only recovered, but also got a blessing in disguise and awakened their powers, which would inevitably lead to an uproar. At that time, Li Hou''s team would not want to be calm enough. Hou Ying didn''t come back. Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan didn''t make up their minds, so they left it until now. After hearing this, Hou Ying pondered for a moment and then said, "please come up to them, aunt Hui." Liu Zhan had been with him for nearly three years, and naturally knew who he was going to invite. After a while, xuanyuanhui, xuanyuanzhen and Duan Jiazhu came to the team train together. In order to take care of the emotions of other parents, Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin, like others, haven''t seen Duan Qingxuan for three days. Although they have confirmed her countless times from Li Hou''s team, they can see it with their own eyes and hold their daughter in their own hands to feel the reality of being lost and recovered. Duan Qingxuan is too young to remember. She has been taken good care of by Li Hou, her uncle and other members of Li Hou''s team these days. She has completely forgotten her fear at that time. She smiles sweetly at her parents and grandparents and hugs them generously. But after a while, she still can''t stand the enthusiasm and turns her head He opened his hand to Li Hou: "brother!" She was able to call it clearly. Li Hou, like a cockerel, walks over with his head held high, takes his sister away, and shares the big Pearl they played with madly yesterday. Duan Yin took her eyes away from her daughter and fell on other babies. After all, the space for the regiment train is limited. Fortunately, the babies are short and do not occupy the space. They lie in twos and threes in the folding beds of the upper and lower bunks, and more than 200 babies occupy the spare space of the second and third carriages. Looking at them, they look very good. They are a little luckier than Duan Qingxuan. Even if there are children who are nearly five years old, they have not been affected by the attack. One is young, and the other is that they are in a coma all the time. It''s like sleeping for them. They don''t know what happened. Seeing them enjoying themselves lively and playing with all kinds of electronic devices that only existed before the end of the world, Duan Yin and others were relieved. However, they soon found a wonderful thing. It was two children who were fighting and making a little upset. One child turned into a fire breathing dragon and nearly set the fighting child on fire. The other child didn''t show weakness and yelled. He was a voice power. Gongsun Jing, who was in charge of taking care of him, was already familiar with him and prevented the tragedy in time. Xuanyuanzhen: "this How could that be? " Hou Ying asked them to move and talk. Before they sat down, Duan Yin could not wait to ask, "is it an example, or? How many people awaken to the power? " "All." Hou Ying voice down, Xuanyuan really several people look at each other, this unexpected joy to come too suddenly, let them temporarily can''t accept. Hou Ying began to answer the question asked by Xuanyuan Zhen: "we inferred earlier that the psionic and zombie are both zombie virus infectors, and ordinary people are completely immune.". Just as a psionic can be transformed into a zombie after being infected with zombie virus, ordinary people can also realize the transformation of psionic and zombie as long as the balance environment of virus and antibody in their body is changed. "After a pause, he said: "these children are accidents, but this evaluation experiment should have started years ago. Can our two bases have any harvest?" Xuanyuanhui grasped the progress of these experiments, and said: "at present, it is still in the stage of mutated biological experiment. There are some discoveries, but they are not enough to be used in human body." Hou Ying nodded clearly, "it''s because of this that I choose to hide this. But after all, they have parents. They can''t stay away from visiting for a long time. Maybe they won''t be able to hide it for a long time I''m only afraid that outsiders will easily associate this with us. If we take ordinary people for experiments, we''re afraid that something will happen. " When they learned about this, they had the same concerns? Awakening power, power promotion and even power evolution, survivors are exploring all the time, not to mention the possibility of awakening power, which may be enough to attract many ordinary people to sign the agreement of "voluntary participation in Experiment". At that time, I was afraid that the base, especially the Pearl River base, which was only a little bit peaceful after a long time, would suffer some bad luck again. The Duan family leader looked at Hou Ying and said, "since captain hou can make these children wake up to their powers without exception, can you be sure -" "yes." Hou Ying said directly, but without waiting for the former to show a surprise smile, she said: "as you can see, these children''s awakening abilities have consumed all the crystal core reserves of our team. How can they get tens of thousands of level 34 crystal core energy. Master Duan, can you calculate how much energy it takes to wake up a child? It''s worth it Master Duan was silent. Of course, it''s not worth it. The answer hardly needs any hesitation. They don''t think Hou Ying has any exaggeration at all. After all, it''s obvious to all of us that Li Hou''s nuclear reserves can be equal to the total reserves of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base! Unfortunately, such a large number of crystal nuclei are exhausted in less than an hour. How terrible is this concept? They are still surprised when they think about it. How much value a power can create is unknown, but the budget of their awakening and subsequent cultivation has completely tilted the balance. Unless, wake up is Hou Ying, they such genius and ability person, but this possibility is very small. "I hope you understand." Hou Ying achieved her goal without much nonsense, and then said: "in fact, it''s nothing to publicize. After all, we all have eyes to see. If we want to ask Li Hou''s team to prepare the crystal nucleus and reward, I will not push it out. But I don''t think there are many people in the world who can afford the price, and I''m not afraid of them coming. Even if it takes a long time, they may find that even without our transformation, some people are lucky enough to awaken their abilities after injecting zombie virus. With more speculators, the situation will be out of control. " Duan Yin nodded, "Hou Ying, I understand what you mean." Hou Ying laughs, "that this matter how should say externally, left to you." After all, it''s the internal affairs of the Pearl River base. He should shut up when he says what should be said. This matter has been exposed for the time being. Xuanyuanhui really talked about the control measures of the Yangtze River base. Ideally, the three bases should divide the cake proportionally, absorb the powers into their own bases and disintegrate the Yangtze River base. However, how to allocate this proportion is a big problem to reach an agreement. Let alone the Chuanyuan base, even if there are only the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base, it is not a time for those with nearly 100000 powers to give in. They have put this treatment down for the time being. Then the second control method is to imitate the control method of a defeated country by a powerful country before the end of the world. The Yangtze River base can still exist as a base, but it can''t build a power to form an army. It must pay for the losses of the three bases on this trip. The spent crystal reserves of Li Hou''s team alone will be enough for this generation to live a lifetime . At the same time, an agent will naturally be selected to sign various agreements, such as the agreement on joint control of the death forbidden area, which has not been reached before, so as to turn the Yangtze River base into the existence of the three bases without real sovereignty. During the period when Hou Ying is no longer here, the three bases have reached a certain tacit agreement on this solution, and have drawn up several agreements one after another. As for the attitude of the Yangtze River base''s powers, they have no second choice under their strong strength. Hou Ying, of course, understood the forest rule. Before she set out, she had expected the end of the Yangtze River base. At this time, he said, "I have a person who would recommend this agent..." Chapter 309 Li Hou''s team did not intervene in the follow-up of the Yangtze River base. They left and were stopped by Shi Lei, who had been prepared for a long time. After he explained his intention, Hou Ying said with a smile: "Mr. Shi, with your intelligence, you should know that this is just the news from Chang Bowen. You can see with your own eyes that we have the ability to clean up zombie virus, but the price we need to pay is not affordable for ordinary people. " This is one of the reasons why Hou Ying poured out the crystal nucleus in front of everyone. Although it was suspected that he absorbed the whole system of crystal nucleus energy, he fooled the past with an all-round energy converter. Not everyone had this imagination and suspected that the team leader Li Hou was a whole system of powers. This is a fabulous thing. The greatest credit for this incident is recorded in the wooden heart held by Li Xuanyuan. When this card, which should have been a big killer, was opened in advance, who would have thought it would be a savior? Shi Lei hears speech, way: "Hou captain, you might as well give accurate word. As long as you can do it, no matter how much it costs, I will pay you. " "Whatever the cost?" Hou Ying was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Shi had such great courage and Filial piety. " It''s not hard for Shi Lei to think that Li Hou''s team is suspicious of Chi Hui''s loss of his power gland and the truth of Chi Dongming''s death. In the eyes of discerning people, he was originally the biggest suspect. Now he wants to propose to remedy and pester Li Hou''s team to make such a statement. Maybe he is looking at the possibility that Li Hou''s team can''t do it at all and earning himself a good reputation. Shi Lei did not explain, but said: "to be honest, my adoptive father''s situation is much more serious than what was announced. He was seriously injured in that accident and lost the constitution of the psionic. His recovery is just waking up. Now he is not only paralyzed in bed, but also has vital signs I''m afraid, maybe not for a month. Before, my adoptive father had a strong will to avenge his grandchildren. Now the Yangtze River base is in name only, and Shen Xu is also taken back by me to atone. But I''m worried that it will be bad for his old man''s condition if this matter is settled. " No matter how euphemistic he is, Hou Ying and they can understand the inside story. Chi Hui''s condition is really very bad. Now he has to take revenge for his grandson. If this breath is relieved, I''m afraid he won''t live for a month. Hou Ying said: "Mr. Shi should also understand that if I promise to help you, it is tantamount to admitting that our Li Hou team has this ability. At that time, we will be standing on the crest of the wind What''s more, I don''t think that the reputation Mr. Chi earned alive for you is of any practical benefit to your management of Chuanyuan base. I''ve heard that Chuanyuan base supports Mr. Shi more than his old man. " Shi Lei gave a wry smile. Instead of saying more about it, he said firmly: "Captain Hou, I must do this. No matter how much it costs I know you have the ability to say that if he dies with hope, I will not forgive myself. Even if I am the culprit, I am afraid I can no longer be friendly to the accomplice. " To put it bluntly, it is a threat. Hou Ying can see that the hatred between Chuanyuan base and Yangtze River base is out of nothing, but even if Shi Lei doesn''t anger himself, he will be as friendly as he said to Li Hou''s team, the Yellow River base and even the Pearl River base. "Mr. Shi''s attitude of asking for help is very difficult for me." Hou Ying did not let go. Shi Lei gave a bitter smile, knowing that this was the last hope. If If he can''t keep his adoptive father, Chi Dongming will leave him completely and die. He can''t stare at each other all the time, and can''t bear the final revenge of each other. There is only a little hope, and he has to fight for it. Not for atonement, not for anything else, he just wanted to keep a man. That''s all. Hou Ying, who heard his voice, picked her eyebrows and said, "but what Mr. Shi said is also true. As you can see, we Li Hou squandered several years of inventory in one day, but now we are very poor in our pockets. I have no friendship with Mr. Shi in my whole life. Since Mr. Shi has boasted, I will take this matter as a business. " Shi Lei brightened his eyes, straightened his back and said, "please tell me." Hou Ying said: "the first thing to talk about is not the reward, but the people needed to cure Mr. Chi. He is a level 6 psionic. He is much more difficult than these children. Although there is only one person, how can he have nearly a million level 3 crystals? " The joint operation of crystal core bank was realized in three bases besides the Yangtze River base more than a year ago. With the emergence of more advanced crystal core, the exchange rate of crystal currency of level 3 crystal core and level 1 crystal core has been reduced. However, the value of level 3 crystal core is still very high. Level 10 million crystal core is not a small number, which is closely related to the cost of treatment There is no compensation involved. But Shi Lei just nodded and asked him to go on. "As for the reward, Mr. Shi once said that the meteorite of energy rebirth is of great interest to me. However, Mr. Shi can give so generous, I dare not have too much expectations for it, barely count as the same. Again, I''m not embarrassed by Mr. Shi. I only accept two proposals. Either you pay me the equivalent consumption of crystal nucleus as a reward, and then Li Hou''s team''s risks and difficulties have nothing to do with Mr. Shi, buy it out at a buy it out price. Or, the zombie empty city under the scope of Chuanyuan base and the land expanded by 500 kilometers are included in the private property of Li Hou''s team, and none of the powers in Chuanyuan base are allowed to enter. What does Mr. Shi think? "When he heard that tens of millions of third-order nuclei were paid, Shi Lei was embarrassed, but later he became a little vigilant. "Captain Hou is very interested in the forbidden area of Chuanyuan base I forgot that the zombie empty city was the first one that Li Hou''s team found something unusual. " "It''s true, but I''m curious to hear that there are no zombies there, and it''s still an empty city. Of course, I have my own purpose. It''s not interesting for Mr. Shi to ask for too long. Please let me know what your decision is. After all, our team''s time is very precious. Compared with Mr. Chi, I Miss Chang more. He didn''t find me one day, but it''s really hard to sleep and eat. " Hou Ying has no sincerity to urge a way. Shi Lei really didn''t think much about it, and said: "OK, I can sign an agreement. As long as you restore my adoptive father''s gland, except for the meteorite, the zombie empty city and the 500 kilometers of land are classified into the private property of Li Hou''s regiment from the name of Chuanyuan base, and will never enter without permission." "Mr. Shi is really a happy man." Hou Ying smiles and the two reach an agreement. It shouldn''t be too late. Li Hou''s team is in a hurry. Shi Lei naturally hopes to solve this heavy burden one day earlier. Therefore, he entrusts the follow-up agreement of the Yangtze River base to his deputy and leaves with Li Hou''s team for Chuanyuan base. Along with Shen Xu. Hou Ying is not interested in what Shi Lei wants to do with Shen Xu, the scapegoat. Whether Shen Xu is innocent is justifiable. He doesn''t waste his feelings to think about it. After all, it has nothing to do with him, does it? Besides, Shen Xu''s bad luck makes him happy. In the end, it''s just a matter of self blame. When we arrived at Chuanyuan base, many people realized that the base Shi Lei managed was quite different from before, and his strong style was also obvious. Just imagine, even if xuanyuanhui wants to move the tens of millions of level 3 crystal nuclei of the Yellow River base, it doesn''t mean that the crystal nucleus bank will be opened, or that the land will be designated as other people''s private property, and it doesn''t mean that one person''s words will count. But Shi Lei has the ability to do these things in a vigorous and resolute manner, and to face them as outsiders. No one opposes them face to face. Only this, people have to admire Shi Lei, presumably, in time, Chuanyuan base in the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base under the high pressure will no longer be this situation. Hou Ying has no sense of crisis in her heart. On the contrary, the strength of Chuanyuan base is his best expectation. There is a common hidden danger that no matter the Xuanyuan family and Duan family will eventually split or unite, their relationship will not break. In the long run, their descendants will be able to think of danger in times of peace and restrain themselves. "Xiao Lei is back." Chi Hui''s head is white and his face is full of ravines. Hou Ying and he have been together for several times. It''s only half a year since we saw a hale and hearty high-level talent. In a twinkling of an eye, he has become so old, like a candle in the wind. It''s really a pity. He opened his eyes and saw that other people were there. What he wanted to ask about revenge for his grandson was swallowed. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Xiaolei, are there any guests?" Shi Lei didn''t exaggerate his illness at all. He was not only half paralyzed, but now his eyesight has become extremely weak. He can''t even see the living people in front of him. Half kneeling in front of his bed, Shi Lei said in a warm voice: "uncle, it''s my guest. You also know captain Hou and two vice captains of Li Hou''s team. " The three of Hou Ying said hello just now. Chi Hui was very surprised, but he soon showed a smile to thank them for their care and asked, "I''ve also heard the rumor about captain Hou. It seems that Xiao Lei has embarrassed captain Hou. Please don''t blame him." "It''s just mutual benefit if we can. It''s very kind of you, old man Hou Ying said, seeing Chi Hui''s dismay, a glimmer of hope gathered in her eyes. It seems that she is still worried about her powers. Shi Lei is also happy, he said: "uncle, don''t worry, Captain Hou will try his best to repair your gland. Chuanyuan base and I can''t do without you. Please don''t give up on us. " Chi Dongming is gone. Chi Hui thinks he is a useless man. He has to put aside the responsibility of Chuanyuan base, which he used to like very much. But he is not willing to let go of the base he created. And now Shi Lei solemnly entrusts his adoptive father to Hou Ying. After today, Shi Lei is happy, Chi Hui is happy, Hou Ying and everyone in Li Hou''s team are also happy, even more excited. Jinghu mountain is included in the private property of Li Hou''s team. Chapter 310 After leaving the Chuanyuan base, Hou Ying was not in a hurry to inspect the private property of the team. Instead, she chose to stay close and seek distance. She did not inform anyone that the team would dock invisibly over Lake City. Hou Ying needs to replenish her energy, and others need to do their best to hunt down Chang. The wanted order has been announced to the base of all mankind, but for a person with transformation ability, this reward order is useless. To find him, it''s better to rely on Hou Ying''s search ability for crystal nucleus. However, for half a month, they still got nothing. Even though their heart was full of hope that the head of Chang''s family, who had only one zombie head, might have died, they also knew that with the terrible vitality of zombies, as long as the head was still there, he was still alive no matter how strange the shape of his existence was. Moreover, the Chang family leader has lost all the advantages over Hou Ying, but a level 20 zombie who can call on low-level zombies is a great threat to human survivors and even to the rest of Li Hou''s team. However, the master of Chang''s family is like a stone sinking into the sea. To find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He purposely hides to avoid trouble, and Hou Ying can''t find him. You can''t spend your time on it all the time. Stupid people know that you have to avoid the wind at the mouth of the sharp waves. With the shrewdness and cunning of Chang''s master, you won''t be willing to come out lonely now, and the search can only be temporarily stranded. At this time, Li Hou team is holding a collective meeting to discuss the next team action. Liu Zhan suggested: "there will be a wave of zombies in another two months. The Yellow River base is full of zombie expelling agents. It''s not a matter for monkey brother to take antidotes one day, but we can''t help showing up. I thought, why don''t we make do with the Pearl River base? It''s just that their ability blocking weapons are not mature. Let''s go and check them for a good reason. " Gongsun Jing interjected: "it can''t be like this all the time. After all, we are still from the Yellow River base. In the future, Xuanyuan will inherit Well, let''s not say it''s so far away. In any case, I can''t fool you twice at one time and I can''t fool you three more times. I''d better work hard to make a complete antidote, at least extend the time limit of the antidote, so that brother monkey can survive the zombie tide for a few days at a time. " This is what she has been doing. By the way, her progress is also mentioned. The three-hour pharmacodynamic time limit is the limit peak that Gongsun Jing can achieve at present. In this half month, she succeeded in the accidental experiment, which is only ten minutes longer, and it is very unstable. Hou Ying asked her to take her time. She was not in a hurry for a moment, but Gongsun Jing had a strong sense of crisis in her heart and did not dare to relax for a moment. Sha Qianqian said: "in fact, Gongsun is right. Although we didn''t put it on the surface, the secret about monkey brother is The rumor has never been broken. If brother monkey can appear in the place surrounded by the zombie expelling agent, those false and real words will be broken She is an understanding person. After joining the team, she takes herself as a real member and tries her best for the team. At this time, listening to her say so, it is true to say into everyone''s heart, which has been their concern. Dongfang Baidao: "Gongsun doesn''t have to be under great pressure. It''s useless to be eager for success in this kind of thing. The more anxious you are, the less thoughtful you are. We can afford that time. " Gongsun Jing nodded heavily in the eyes of encouragement and concern. Ji Yao: "so we''re going to the Pearl River base first? Do you do routine training? " "Speaking of this," Qiao Daye interjected, "brother monkey, is it time for us to make room for the 103 million level crystal nuclei we earned from Chuanyuan base?" Yes, it''s the tens of millions of third-order nuclei that Shi Lei needed for his treatment. Hou Ying doesn''t deceive Shi Lei either. With his level 27 wood healing ability, the energy used to restore Chi Hui''s glands doesn''t matter to him. After all, his opponent''s situation was not as urgent as Dongfang Bai''s at that time, and he didn''t need to upgrade his ability. But actually, how can it be converted into the energy of three or four million third-order nuclei? The reason why the lion opens his mouth is to publicize it, so that those who have the same needs as Shi Lei will be deterred. However, these ten million nuclei are really not a big deal for Li Hou''s team. Listening to Mr. Qiao''s tone, we can see that he dislikes the space occupied by those nuclei. Dongfang Bai was also interested and said, "brother monkey, what''s the use of keeping these nuclei if you don''t absorb them?" Hou Ying did not hide it from them. She nodded generously and said, "I''m going to use it as a gift." "Give someone away?" They all thought that he would take time to return to the Yellow River base. Li Xuanyuan was also surprised, but he knew who he was talking about. Liu Zhan also thought about it, but he was still not sure: "brother monkey, isn''t he Daqing?" Half a month ago, the candidate Hou Ying recommended to the Xuanyuan family and Duan family was he Daqing, which was also unanimously approved by the three bases. The Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are having a headache for the selection of agents. Whether it''s the Xuanyuan family or the Duan family, the people they choose will be biased towards themselves. In 30 or 50 years, there are only two most likely results. Either the Yangtze River base will become independent again or belong to one of the two. Although they are all excited, they don''t want to be the first to do this kind of taboo thing when they are close to each other.Hou Ying''s candidate is a free power person who is free from the human base, which is undoubtedly a safe third party. As for Chuanyuan base, Shi Lei asked Hou Ying for help at that time, and naturally he would not lose face for his proposal. Anyway, in his heart, he has a long-standing position on his weight and energy in the next ten years. Now he can''t reach that long in the Yangtze River base. He Daqing and did not disappoint Hou Ying. When he took over, he made it very clear that he would continue the management mode of the team of free powers. The powers under his jurisdiction have absolute freedom. He doesn''t care which base they want to go to, and he won''t let his people make a mess. After that, half of the nearly 100000 powers in the Yangtze River base chose to leave the Yangtze River base - no, it''s time to call it the power free alliance, and he Daqing didn''t stop it. Now Hou Ying has made it clear to the players that he wants to support the League of free powers and cultivate he Daqing. Jiang Tao was puzzled. "Brother monkey, although he Daqing is kind now, it''s hard not to raise his appetite for such a large base of powers. If there is no accident in Chuanyuan base, its development will not be bad in the future, and it will add another strong enemy.... " He looked at Li Xuanyuan and then said, "will it be bad for the future development?" Sha Qianqian didn''t cut in. She and he Daqing have a close relationship. Now she also wants to avoid suspicion. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, do you mean to directly cross the Yellow River base and train the free powers through he Daqing What do we use? " All of you are your own people, and Liu Zhan is not afraid to speak. Wu Nan''s heart was startled, and then it was hot. Which man was not keen on this kind of thing? He was just about to make his stand when he suddenly thought that Li Xuanyuan was eight in ten. Nine to inherit the Yellow River base, really want to do so, is not endangering Li Xuanyuan''s actual rights and interests? He calmed down when he thought about it. With Hou Ying''s feelings for Li Xuanyuan, he would never do such a thing. He''d better not have a fever in his head. "Not for us." Hou Ying denied it simply, but the following words were unexpected, "it''s for Li Hou." All the people looked at the little monkey sitting on Li Xuanyuan''s leg holding a tablet to play intelligence games. The latter obviously didn''t pay attention to what the adults were saying. They looked up blankly, then looked up at Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, and continued to play the game that he had lost his advantage. Li Xuanyuan rubbed his head, which was cut into a small bald head, and looked at Hou Ying. Hou Ying laughed and said, "the future development of Xuanyuan family and Duan family Although the separation is sad, we have to face the fact that we will eventually have our own families. It''s very clear that both parents and elder sister husband want Duan family. After Duan Yin has matured for a few years, Duan family will move to the Pearl River base and Xuanyuan family will stay in the Yellow River base. My parents are still young, and it was not until they retired from the Yellow River base. We couldn''t help them for a few years when we went back. We still had to rely on our little monkey. At that time, he should grow up, too. " All of you: -- Monkey brother, we''ve been influenced by your ability to go one step at a time, but we still haven''t learned anything. So at least 20 years from now? Is it a little early to prepare for a rainy day? But this association, after 20 years, he Daqing''s alliance of free powers has grown to some extent. When is it better not to start at this time? If we can really cultivate these free powers as the help behind Li Hou, when they are old and can''t fight, we won''t worry that the children who are brought up with one hand will be bullied. Think about it, I''m so excited. Qiao Daye was very enthusiastic about raising Li Houben. At this time, he was even more excited! Although our little monkey has a bad temper, he is soft hearted. That''s not good. If we don''t give him a hand, what will he do when he is bullied? " They are all worried. Everyone heard funny, Li Hou heard from the game to get out of the head, glared at him, he is very powerful, and is a good baby, not bad temper! Hou Ying said with a smile, "don''t be so excited. Listen to me." They listened attentively to him and said, "he Daqing and I have reached a preliminary consensus. According to my opinion, since the free powers do not want to rely on the other three bases, they must have their way of survival and a place to live. I don''t think there''s a better way to go than to hire the powers on their own. " Chapter 311 Hire powers. Compared with the nature of mercenaries, it is not difficult to understand why Hou Ying and he Daqing can reach a consensus. Indeed, to survive in the crevice of the three bases and to be able to hire the powers needed by the three bases at any time is a good way for the free powers. Different from the organized troops and teams in the base, they benefit from the base in the final analysis. They must also take the safety and honor of the base as their own responsibility. There are also many restrictions. There are always some things that are not suitable for them to participate in, or when they can''t do what they want, if they want to borrow people from which base, they need to pay for it, and they may not dare to trust them. However, the employees who depend on the spirit of contract and reputation have less worries about this aspect. If the employees have absolute strength, then their position with the base of human powers will be reversed and become the three bases without them, which is the basis for the powers to be free. But the truth is easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Apart from other things, it is not only the consumption of crystal nucleus that can improve their strength. If you think about it, these ten million third-order nuclei are not really big money. Hou Ying: "of course, it''s a matter of later stage to solidify the loose sand by relying on the stock using powers. In the early stage, the free powers need to find an irreplaceable way of life and have a good discussion. Do you have any ideas? " Hou Ying is obviously well thought out, and he is determined to develop his own team of powers, at least for a hundred years, to help Li Hou solve some problems that he is not suitable to deal with as the successor or master of the Yellow River base. The rest of the team naturally took it as a big deal. Talking about people''s livelihood, although Su Fenghe is not in business, he still thinks more about this aspect than others. He was the first to say: "there are only a few things that can make the human base pay attention to now: crystal nucleus, pearl, special methods of power promotion, food, power weapons, products related to zombie repellent. But the three bases have become self-sufficient in food. The crystal core and Pearl free powers have no capital to provide. The power weapons and zombie repellent, let alone unless they can provide a way to improve the power that others can''t copy, there is no room for them to start with "Lao Su said that clearly." Jiang Tao said: "up to now, the major bases are independent of each other, bearing the burden of life and death and profit and loss respectively. It is totally different from the economic form before the end of the world. It can be said that the economy has been paralyzed, and there is no need to exchange what is needed, so this road will not work." If there are many and complex human bases, there are bound to be strong and weak, just as water flows from high to low, so are materials. It is necessary for "express delivery" and "commerce" to exist. Even in ancient times, there was the indispensable profession of peddler, but it was a weak function in the end. But now, except for a few scattered free powers who are not willing to join the base up to now, the survivors are all concentrated in the three bases, just as Jiang Tao said, they are all self-sufficient. Unless we ask for help, we seldom have anything in common - the situation of the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base is quite special. In the eyes of outsiders, they are clear mother and son bases, and there are more exchanges between them - in case of emergency, there is naturally the establishment army of the base to assist in the operation, and there is no need for a third party to assume this role. Qiao Daye also sighed, "mercenaries, we had some contact before. Please hire a psionic person either for protection or for something that others can''t do. In a word, it''s all a matter of life and death. It''s almost the same to hire people with powers. If you don''t have enough abilities, you can''t talk about this kind of thing. But you need to find a peaceful way to get a firm foothold before. Tut, I think it''s hanging. " He didn''t pour cold water on it, but this is not a peaceful world. Everything depends on strength, and all the efforts made by the survivors are for survival, without a second purpose. Wu Nan moved a little to the seat. "I was inspired by what Su Ge said just now. In fact, there are two places for us to start. The first crystal nucleus, no one will think it too much. Lake City is a natural zombie breeding farm. If you drive a group of zombies in the past, you can harvest a batch of three or four level nuclei in three days. It''s still recycled. It''s not a loss in any way. " When Wu Nan said this, he saw that everyone looked at his disgust of "bad ideas". He couldn''t help chatting and whispering: "isn''t this a good way? We used to Have you done it? " "It''s different now, brother. Let''s have a snack." Dongfang Bai''s face was like a passer-by''s. Kong Yu took him by the shoulder and said, "let''s enjoy our success. Let''s watch the three bases sign the management agreement to check and balance the private goods that no one can sneak into the death forbidden area. What''s the purpose of this Wunan suddenly realized that their purpose was to conceal the origin of the meteorite! If the free powers make a fortune by this, so many eyes in the death forbidden area are staring at each other, which is equivalent to putting the truth under other people''s eyes and exposing its shortcomings. After thinking about this, Wu Nan also knew that he was taking it for granted and his face turned red. Hou Ying waved his hand to let him relax and asked what the second entry point was.Wu Nan: "nature is a unique way to improve powers." "Now there is no other unique method except the evolution of the five elements and five senses powers. Everyone''s training method is to change the soup without changing the dressing. The power improvement depends on absorbing the crystal nucleus. What I want to say Well, it still has something to do with the death forbidden area. Changjiang base - well, what advantage does the other three bases of the liberal alliance have? It''s the death forbidden area that has been exposed in front of people. The zombies here are powerful, but in fact, there are all kinds of zombies nearby, from level 1 zombies to high-level zombies. Maybe we can use this advantage to build some places similar to the devil training ground. We all have our own experience of what kind of opponent we can deal with and what kind of skill we can have, which can not be achieved by the training in the base alone. " At the beginning, he was a little nervous because of his previous mistakes, but later he regained his confidence. Hou Ying smile, "Wu Nan''s idea and I happen to coincide, I also thought about this." Liu Zhan''s index finger moved and asked, "what about the agreement just signed? Zombie repellent is now in the hands of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base, and they can do what the free powers can use. " Hou Ying shook her head, "this matter depends on he Daqing to negotiate. After all, the two families are far away. They can''t devote their energy to the forbidden area of death, and I won''t let them enter the lake city. It''s their luck that the powers of the Yangtze River base who don''t know the height of heaven and earth broke into it and didn''t become zombies. It''s hard to say that they stayed there for a long time, including you. " At this point, I don''t forget to give them a warning look. No matter in Hucheng or jinghushan, they can''t get too close to the meteorite source. Even curiosity is best not to have. Liu Zhan calculated an account in his mind and said while making a record: "this method is feasible, but the income is not considerable. He can''t support so many people. There must be another way." He put his hasty eyes on other people again. Ji Yao hissed at him. Now he was too lazy to use his head. Lotan said: "when it comes to the training of powers, I have a way. It''s not enough to open a training ground alone. The free powers can train the powers just as they used to open a technical school. When we were in the Pearl River base, didn''t we help Duan Yin lead others? It can be seen that there is still a market for this business. " Liu Zhan quickly wrote down this one and took a look at Qiu Kai. The latter blushed and shook his head: "I''m stupid. I''m really not good at it." If someone had said that before, he would have been sprayed to death by a group of people. After all, he was a top student before the end of the world, and he grew up with praise. But now he has to admit that the education he is proud of has made his brain stiff. He has a very narrow mind in the face of practical things, and he is really ashamed. Liu Zhan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just look at the rough outside and the fine inside of Lotan. I thought it was someone who taught me well." Qiu Kai''s face was burning, and other people began to smile. Lotan took Qiu Kai''s shoulder and said, "I''m a jerk. Please tell me what you want. Don''t stare at me blindly." "That''s mean." Dongfang Bai mumbles. This time, Qiu Kai looked up at Ji Yao and said, "he is far from that." Dongfangbai Poof, it''s crazy to see that he''s eaten in the hands of honest people. Liu Ju smiled and told them to talk about their business. Ye Hui said, "in fact, the business situation should be restored in a year or two. Other things will not be mentioned, such as tobacco, perfume, and so on. Now, if there are others, there are others who are willing to dig out the core. And the base will not focus on this kind of thing. If we can take the lead, maybe we can do it. " She always talks less and listens more. She always has a special way to collect information. She is a little sure of the needs of the powers. "That''s right." Liu Zhanbian records while saying that other people express their opinions, even if it is something trivial or petty, they are not afraid to speak out timidly. Even if they do not adopt it, they may be able to broaden the thinking of their teammates. Such a discussion was an hour''s work. Li Hou had already put down his tablet and yawned several times. Now he was asleep in Li Xuanyuan''s arms. Hou Ying looked at the time, just want to make a summary and talk about their own ideas, but was interrupted by a communication. It''s Duan Yin. It brings bad news. Chapter 312 ¡ª¡ªA psionic in Zhujiang base died when absorbing crystal nucleus. He is still a rare level 8 psionic. It happened so unexpectedly, just three hours ago. By this time, everything was settled, and the cause of the death of the level 8 psionic was confirmed: it was because there were too many impurities in the body, which led to inadvertent energy explosion when absorbing the crystal nucleus. You should know how difficult it is for Zhujiang base to upgrade all the way to level 8 without the help of Hou Ying. To get such good resources, it''s natural that he''s not an unknown person of his native place, so his death really caused a sensation. Besides, he died in front of many people. In the Pearl River base, there are all kinds of conjectures and doubts about the cause of his death. The spearhead is aimed at the aggrieved powers from the Yangtze River base and people who may have motives. If Duan Yin didn''t show up in time, he would be in chaos Last one. Now Duan Yin hasn''t announced the cause of that person''s death. He''s just worried about causing panic. The reason for contacting Hou Ying is that he was the first person to find the impurity problem and also suggested that there might be an explosion accident. After discussing with their parents, Duan Yin and xuanyuanzhen wanted to inform Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, and they also wanted to discuss an idea. The members of Li Hou''s team looked at each other. Although they knew about it for a long time, they didn''t worry about it, so they didn''t pay much attention to the impurity problem. They didn''t think that it would really happen. How could they not be surprised if it happened in the Pearl River base, which has pearl as the energy reserve and the least impurity problem? However, LuoTan, qiukai and Sha Qianqian, who are still in fear, are more responsive. They can''t help it. Before they joined Li Hou''s team, they were all crystal and nuclear impurities. They were also level 5 and level 6 powers. If they didn''t do something later, maybe they would become one of the powers who died by exploding. Hou Ying just hesitated and said, "as early as after the discovery of the efficacy of pearls, Pearl River base has monopolized the production and marketing of pearls. I''m afraid that pearls will go crazy after the news is released. This is a way to make money, but sister-in-law and sister-in-law should master it well, and don''t make any lawsuits. " Duan Yin gives a bitter smile and looks at Xiang Xuanyuan. They have long expected that Hou Ying would react like this, but they are somewhat sad because of their attitude of staying out of the business. Two people also did not force, to Hou Ying''s reminder also should come down. Hou Ying pretended not to find their loss and took the initiative to talk to them about going to the Pearl River base to do team training in two days. Seeing that they didn''t live in the Pearl River base, Xuanyuan really didn''t ask much, but talked about Duan Qingxuan. It''s not true that children don''t remember. Duan Qingxuan is very insecure when she comes back. She often seems to be looking for something. Occasionally, she calls her brother and uncle. In that short period of three days, the girl baby has become completely dependent on them. Xuanyuan really let them have time to see her daughter, Hou Ying naturally did not refuse. At the end of this topic, they didn''t say much. Qiao Daye said: "no, once this happens, the powers outside have a headache. However, it''s strange to say that although there are relatively more advanced crystal nucleus resources in the Pearl River base, those who are promoted to level 8 must have a close relationship with Duan yin or Zhenjie. Why didn''t they know about impurities in advance? I''m still in it? " Liu Zhan shook his head. "According to our data, the Pearl River base has been promoted to three level 8 powers two months ago. They are still alive. Maybe it''s because of this that I think this level is also within the bearing range. " Originally, the impurities in the bodies of the advanced powers in the Pearl River base were different. Who knows if there is any limit for the impurities, but the dead level 8 power stepped on that line, and his body couldn''t bear it. Dongfang fought a cold war in vain. "Think about it, the energy in the body of a level 8 psionic is equivalent to several bombs, exploding from the inside out Oh, it should be dead all at once, or it will hurt to death. " Ji Yao laughingly rubbed his head, "don''t waste your imagination on it." Seeing that he was still very worried, he quickly turned to the topic: "brother monkey, let''s go on. What did you say just now?" Hou Ying follows the good example: "this matter has Duan Yin they worry about, we continue our work." He asked Liu Zhan to recite the main points he had just recorded. After all, the ranks of the free powers have just gathered together, and the manpower and material resources are limited. They can''t eat a mouthful of fat people, so they should use people on the blade. After voting, three of them were finally selected. The first is to set up a special training base for powers. The zombies in Lake City set up a special death test field, which is also a part of it. The second is growing and manufacturing tobacco. The third is to set up an auction house. Huojing, Xuanshi, and the things in Hou Ying''s private library can be put up for a ten day auction. You don''t worry that there are no new things to sell, and you''re not afraid that the powers don''t rush for them. The reason why he was included in the plan is that it is easy to do, and at the same time, it can promote the status of the alliance of free powers.This is the development plan in the early stage. To let them put all their energy into it is to abandon the essence and pursue the end. What''s more important is to cultivate those who have their own powers. At least they should have a certain strength before the first and second plans can be put into effect. And Hou Ying''s ten million third-order nuclei and some subsidies are enough to make them survive the most difficult period of time. Hou Ying added, "you just said so much, but you still missed a point." People think about it and think about it. They can only wait for Hou Ying to answer. Hou Ying''s answer is also very simple. "Medicine." All of them suddenly opened up, and Gongsun Jing said: "yes! I didn''t think of it! In addition to zombie expelling agents, power anesthetics and other things, the necessary medicine for the psionic to travel should be wound medicine, as well as all kinds of standing medicine. Even the psionic can''t bear the weather. They need a lot of medicine. " Liu Zhan also said: "although there are ordinary people in charge of this piece of pharmacy in the three bases, their logistics function modules are very complete and complex, and nearly 90% of the base''s personnel are devoted to the research of psionic weapons, zombie virus and psionic evolution. Now the pharmaceutical industry is still using the pre apocalyptic stock. There are also a few people in the base who make a small amount of them, but they don''t make them on a large scale. Therefore, these things are allocated by the base to the powers, and they have no place to buy them. " The constitution of the psionic is getting stronger and stronger, but more than half of the survivors are ordinary people. These people will still be sick, and the need for medicine can not be cut off. If the alliance of free powers can hold this in its hand, or even develop powerful drugs for powers and mass produce them, it can directly trade with the base, which is a good way out. Liu Zhan immediately added this one. Gongsun said: "when I have finished the antidote of zombie expelling agent, I will also study it in this direction. At that time, I will receive a separate dividend for this business." Think about it and you''ll make a lot of money. Although there is no lack of crystal nucleus, the more the better the income, the more people who come. Hou Ying jokingly said: "if there is no breakthrough for a long time, you can do something else, just change your mind, maybe you can inspire new ideas." "Hum, it''s better to have a chat with monkey brother in such trouble." Hou Ying can always think of places that they can''t think of. When it comes to broadening her mind, Gong Sun Jing thinks that even if she is put back into her mother''s womb for another brain, she can''t catch up with their team leader. Hou Ying shakes her head and laughs. Finally, she says, "let''s go to have a rest. We''ll go to he Daqing tomorrow and discuss this with him carefully." Naturally, there is the missing Chang Jiazhu. On the one hand, he should remind he Daqing not to relax his search for the psionic and Zombies near the base. On the other hand, he should bother him to pay more attention to Chang Jiazhu''s whereabouts. Once there is a trace, even if he is not sure, he will send him a message. Before he Daqing came to the Yangtze River base to negotiate with the three bases, Hou Ying contacted him. Although she didn''t push Li Hou out, she did indicate that she wanted to develop the alliance of free powers into a mysterious force of Li Hou''s team. After careful consideration, he Daqing accepted Hou Ying''s solicitation. It is impossible to be independent in the last world. He Daqing himself can''t understand it any more. These years, without Hou Ying''s three or four times of relief, these people would not have known where they had died. Hou Ying also made it clear that he would not interfere in the daily management of he Daqing. They could keep normal operation independent of Li Hou''s team and the three bases. Hou Ying will only provide them with what they need, crystal nucleus or the strength they desire, as well as those precious things. In this way, his agent has taken a huge advantage. And he doesn''t worry about Hou Ying pushing them to risk. It''s useless to push them out of the disaster that even Li Hou''s team can''t deal with. After reading Hou Ying''s development plan, he Daqing was so excited that he wanted to start construction now. Hou Ying said, "I''m not in a hurry. I will give you the specific implementation plan and training methods in two days. I believe you have the ability to do the preparatory work for the other items. Only one thing, I hope the real relationship between us is a secret before I make it clear. No one should know it. Can you do it "Of course." He Daqing has no hesitation about this. Hou Ying nodded, "if you think it''s necessary to let bald people or people you recognize know our existence, you can, but they must accept my spiritual prohibition, which is equivalent to a spiritual power contract. Once they have any action that I consider betrayal, they will have no chance to betray me." Ugly words need to be said first. He Daqing nodded solemnly, and was grateful for Hou Ying''s trust in him. At least he didn''t control himself with the mental power control method of insurance. Why is Hou Ying dissatisfied with him? Otherwise, he would not regard the League of free powers under his leadership as the retreat and card for Li Xuanyuan and Li Hou in the future - yes, after all, this is the card he left for them. He deeply felt the impermanence of the world from Chang Bowen. He didn''t know if there was any of his own kind in the world, or whether there was Chang Bowen. If so, are they ambitious? No matter what the answer is, Hou Ying knows in her heart that he can never agree with those of the same kindA little flash God, Li Xuanyuan''s hand on his back, let him come back, handed him a look of nothing, he began to do the third purpose of his trip. Why does Daqing raise the power level. After finishing this, Hou Ying gave him an ornament that looks like a white jade, which is actually a kind of glandular condensation of a mutant tortoise. Two simple strokes were drawn on it. It''s the ontological form of grey potato. It''s very simple and unremarkable, but it''s an identity mark that no one outside Li Hou''s team can recognize. "If you keep this jade, you can stop the spirit powers from peeping and attacking. If you have any trouble and can''t contact us, send the jade pendant to the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base, they will help you. " With this thing, even if he Daqing accidentally meets a mind reader, he will not leak the secret. He Daqing also indulged in the shock that he changed from a level 6 high-level psionic to a level 10 low-level psionic in just one hour, but he couldn''t recover. He tried to keep his voice in order not to lose his manners. "I..." This jade pendant is a rare good thing. He really deserves it. Hou Ying patted him on the shoulder and said, "now you are helping me. What I do is what I should do. In the future, you will have to worry more. " He Daqing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Hou, master, I won''t let you down." He put this precious jade pendant, which will become the successor identity card of the leader of the Freedom League in the future, into his hands. But Hou Ying stopped and laughed, "wrong. I''m just the wife. Xuanyuan is the master of your family, but he and I are equal to each other. What do you call them. You have met my son. He will be the only successor of Xuanyuan and me, and also your little master. Do you understand? " In this negotiation, Hou Ying only took Li Xuanyuan with her, but he Daqing was not surprised. Then she solemnly called out to Li Xuanyuan and told them that she understood what Hou Ying meant and would do her best. Hou Ying nodded with satisfaction. In their unexpected distant future, the most powerful and mysterious alliance of free powers of mankind has reached a contract of one for light and two for shadow at this time axis, which has lasted for ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years The biggest secret agreement buried in the torrent of history came to an end in the happy farewell between the two sides. Chapter 313 After leaving from the gathering place of free powers, Hou Ying did not stay any longer, and the team went to the Pearl River base. A month goes by in a flash. Offshore, on the sea. Li Xuanyuan leaped to the huge Zombie creature of level 12 in the air, holding a long knife in his hand and stabbed it into the head of the zombie fish. The long knife suddenly turned into a twisted rhombus shape and dug out the crystal nucleus completely at random, without a trace of muddy water. His body was almost close to the zombie fish. He was so arrogant that he didn''t wear any protective clothing. He just casually put a pair of green trousers on his leg and his upper body was very strong. Before the zombie fish was dying, he opened his mouth fiercely and had to eat half of Li Xuanyuan''s body! But it didn''t work. The sharp teeth only went through his body, and didn''t bite the essence. It was over. The huge body of the zombie fish fell into the sea. The huge waves splashed and patted it towards Li Xuanyuan who turned around and left. It was amazing that the water that licked Li Xuanyuan''s ankle went straight through Li Xuanyuan''s feet, like a transparent person. Li Xuanyuan, who has not been blocked at all, has already made his way to the next goal after putting the crystal nucleus into the storage bag tied to his waistband. Qiao Daye saw this scene from a distance, tut tut two enviously, and said: "this move is really cool, if I can get a point. That''s good. " In that picture, there are two Li Xuanyuan. One is wearing protective clothing to watch and command the battle, and the other is the welcome of Li Xuanyuan, who is transformed from grey potato heart? The long knife in its hand has now turned into a pistol, aiming at the target and shooting - when it successfully penetrated the head of the target zombie, its hand had already turned into an elongated vine to take out the crystal nucleus before the zombie fell into the sea. Dongfang Bai agitated his wings and raised himself a little higher. Seeing this scene, he whistled back to Qiao Daye and said, "I still have some hope. You are completely out of your way. Don''t dream." Grey sweet potato core is an associated variant plant derived from the five elements stone. It can be hard to find one plant for a hundred years, but it can''t be said that there is absolutely no second plant. At least he is also a power person with complete five elements. He also has wood power and can absorb the core for his own use. Qiao Daye, a five sense power person, has no idea. Qiao Daye turned his lips unhappily. Seeing Li Xuanyuan looking back at them, he put himself into training again. Li Xuanyuan is training a new way of fighting. Grey potato heart is interlinked with him and can be transformed into all the things he can imagine. Although it may have its shape but no function, it also has the five elements ability derived from the five elements stone, and its lethality is enough. The control distance between him and grey potato heart has been within 1500 meters in this month''s intensive training from the first 100 meters. At this distance, on the one hand, he controls the grey potato heart, on the other hand, he can coordinate the combat of the team and provide support and cover for others at any time. This is a set of training for grey potato heart. Up to now, the team has a tacit understanding of this set of operational alternatives. Since guizuihuamuxin absorbed a lot of energy provided by zombie virus and Hou Ying from the babies, he went back to Li Xuanyuan''s body and fell into dormancy. Up to now, he has not been sober. Hou Ying didn''t worry that he might be a demon at any time, so she let Li Xuanyuan lead the training, and he also let go of his hands and feet to train alone. Even if Hou Ying can crush the opponent with his power level, her combat skills and awareness must be consolidated and improved through continuous combat. In the Pearl River base, the most recent one is the zombies near the source of the undersea meteorite. However, it was not an ideal place to fight. Hou Ying had to make a lot of trouble to choose her opponent. First, she chose a place outside the zombie biosphere, more than 20 palaces apart, and created an isolation space on the bottom of the sea. Only by using space to block the power weapons, supplemented by level 27 metal, could she build a strong and unique place Otherwise, he would start in the sea and cause a zombie riot. The tsunami that detonated would not be enough to destroy several Pearl River bases. After that, the target Zombie creature will be hooked with hallucinogenic ability and invited into the urn. This is the beginning of the battle. Every time he chooses a Zombie creature with a special ability that he is interested in, fighting two different zombie creatures in one day or one Zombie creature in three days. When it''s over, he doesn''t dig up the crystal nucleus of his opponent, but still uses the hallucinogenic ability to send it back to the meteorite source. Other people naturally do not lack these nuclei on the sea floor. If they are greedy for this small profit and destroy the zombie virus balance near the meteorite source in the long run, it will not be worth the loss. This month, he started at 6 a.m. and returned to the station at 7 p.m. But in fact, he was not so honest. When he was at the bottom of the sea, he could not control the chance to dive into the open sea. He really saw the scene of high-level zombies forming the sea. Rao Shi didn''t dare to step into the muddy water easily. He watched it from a distance for several times, and carefully took some rare treasures back, which was enough. His private action has been hidden, although there is no security problem at present, afraid of teammates worried, also afraid of Li Xuanyuan lesson, did not say, did not expect that this night a inattentive actually revealed his feet.The cause is a pile of pearls. Those are dark colors, such as light yellow, cream yellow, reddish red, light blue, transparent Very rare. Of course, what is rare is not their quality, but others. This batch of pearls has a power attribute. The color of the Pearl''s outer surface corresponds to the color of the crystal nucleus of the attribute, rather than white pearls, which can be absorbed by the powers. This seems to be more than ordinary pearls, but the precious thing is that the energy contained in these pearls is very rich and pure! One can make up for their ten day energy consumption! Li Dong said: "let''s take these colored pearls to auction. The finale of the first auction is very impressive. Once the colored pearls are put out, it''s guaranteed to make a beautiful first shot!" He Daqing has been taking over the League of free powers for one and a half months. The powers in the team of free powers have great freedom. They have just got out of the shadow of the Yangtze River base. The powers left voluntarily are still in fear, so they are obedient and obedient to the management. He Daqing is also a capable person. In such a short period of time, he not only put the League of free powers on the right track, but also did not relax the team''s ability level promotion and training. By this time, the first batch of tobacco leaves have been planted, and the first auction will be held in half a month. After the next zombie wave in the plan, the power training ground opened by the free powers alliance will also be opened. Li Hou''s team is also helping to arrange the auction items of the first auction recently, so Li Dong has a smooth talk. Hou Ying was explaining the meaning of an ancient poem to little monkey at that time. Wen Yan subconsciously said, "no, these pearls are very precious. We can''t use them ourselves." Qiao Daye came over and said, "brother monkey, what''s the origin of these pearls? What kind of scallops are produced by living things? Let''s catch some and keep them? " "Er..." At the beginning of his speech, such a hesitation aroused everyone''s interest. Even Li Xuanyuan, who focused on discussing the model of power weapon construction with Jiang Tao, saw it. Hou Ying didn''t lie about it. She touched her nose and said, "this kind of pearl is not easy to cause. It''s better to give up the idea as soon as possible." Qiao Daye asked what it was. If it was scallop that could make Hou Ying feel thorny, she would have to listen to each other''s strength. "It''s not scallops that produce pearls, but Zombie Mermaid. " "Mermaid?" Dongfang Bai left his job to Ji Yao and asked excitedly, "is there really a mermaid in the world, monkey brother? What does it look like? Beautiful or not? " Li Hou, who is still digesting the ancient poems, also looks up curiously. Meng hanghai and Wang hehe are all fighting for Gongsun Jing during the break time. Except for the three of them, the rest of the team are all around, looking like they want to listen to the story. Hou Ying said: "it''s very eye-catching. In a word, it''s hard to say. I''ll go back and take some photos with my helmet. You''ll know when you see it." "Brother monkey, listen to you, it''s ugly, isn''t it?" Hou Ying frowned and said, "it''s not in line with my aesthetics anyway." Li Hou asked: "Dad, the book says that mermaid''s tears are pearls. Is it true?" Hou Ying adjusted his sitting posture and nodded: "these pearls are really secreted from the eyes of the mermaid. It can be said that they are tears. However, the process of production is different. Mermaids still keep the habit of eating. There is no taboo for them to eat. Zombie creatures with any power attribute can eat it. However, they can''t digest the energy and cry out from their eyes to form these pearls. They don''t eat these pearls, but they like their decorations very much. Dad saw a pearl castle in the sea, full of these energetic pearls. Zombies can''t digest the energy in these pearls, so over time, there are several mountains in the past "Dad is jealous and wants to get more back. Unfortunately, mermaid is a social creature. It''s a special voice attack ability at level 23. Its attack power is very strong, and dad can''t get close to it." You can imagine the scene of thousands of high pitched singers singing in an ordinary person''s ear. The killing power of the mermaid is only stronger than that one. Little monkey''s point is behind, he excitedly grasped the book and said: "Dad, we''ll get it when the mermaid goes out to play!" It''s not the first time that Li Hou''s team has done such a thing. Even the little baby, who is a little bit big, naturally gives suggestions. Hou Ying is a pity, "they are too lazy. Apart from occasionally looking for food, they are either singing at home or crying. My father forced them to cry several times when they were alone by chance, and then they got these pearls." Li Hou small adults like Oh, is also a pity on the face. Li Xuanyuan pick eyebrow, "you are not the first time to go to sea, how never heard you mention?" Hou Ying met him with a smile instead of a smile. With a tight scalp, she gave a dry smile twice and honestly told her about going out to sea. Chapter 314 A week before the auction, he Daqing sent out an invitation. Soon after, Hou Ying received a letter from Xuanyuan Zhen, just for the invitation. Hou Ying was not surprised. It was strange that he Daqing didn''t invite him to the first auction. He Daqing sent an invitation to Li Hou''s team to the Pearl River base, and also sent one to the Yellow River base, asking them to help hand it over. After hearing this, Hou Ying said, "I haven''t been back to see Xuanxuan for a few days. Xuanyuan, Li Hou and I will come here tomorrow and take it away by the way." Xuanyuan really should come down, see he turned over the invitation, and sure enough, said that he would attend the auction on time, but Xuanyuan really did not expect. Although she knows that Hou Ying doesn''t lack good things, with his personal relationship with he Daqing, she recommended him to sit in this position at the beginning. Of course, she had to support the other party''s scene. Xuanyuan really also said that she would let Li Guangming go to the auction on her behalf. She was not interested in anything, but was really interested in the things at the auction. This is the first time that the auction was held, but he Daqing did not write many invitation cards by name. Except for the Xuanyuan family and the Duan family and the Duan family, as well as Mr. Chi Lao and Mr. Chi Lei from the Chuanyuan base, no one else received this invitation card. It''s just that he Daqing sent people to buy advertising space on the bulletin board of the three bases'' psionic association to publicize the auction. Those participants who do not have invitation cards have to pay the admission fee of 600 crystal first. However, only 300 ordinary bidding positions are reserved in the auction. The quota is evenly distributed, that is, each of the three bases will accept no more than 100 participants. It''s hard to avoid some frivolity to act according to the rules when greeting guests for the first time, but he Daqing has his own set of principles. The rules have to be set up from the beginning. Even if no one comes to attend this time, he will not give in to these rules. However, the possibility of empty seats is very small. The auction items in the publicity materials are too attractive for the psionic. Not to mention the confidential auction items of the final information, the fire crystal that can directly complete two jumps of the fire series psionic can be created without being publicized, and the mysterious metal that can resist the full strike of the level 9 psionic can attract a large number of interested psionic. Six hundred crystal is really nothing for high-level powers. It''s just that you can''t compete with big stars to take pictures of your baby. It''s good to meet your baby, broaden your horizons and witness a grand event. What''s more, the service provided by he Daqing is very considerate. He Daqing is responsible for transporting and escorting the photographed baby to the three bases and providing catering. The admission fee of the 600 crystal is almost the base price of these services. Xuanyuan really wants to see it in person if it''s not for the affairs of the base. However, at this moment, Hou Ying and she really plan to go, and they can''t help saying one more thing: "I heard Duan Yin say that lengqin also plans to join in the fun. If they meet each other, they don''t have to give Duan Yin face and ignore it." He Daqing''s invitation is given to the whole Li Hou team. Xuanyuan really doesn''t know whether Ji Yao or Dongfang Bai will go to the scene. If they meet, it will be a little unpleasant, so she reminds them in advance. Hou Ying nodded that she knew, "is she going for the power gland shield decoration on the auction item? There should be a lot of people interested in this thing, but I don''t know if the cold deputy has so many nuclei in his hand What he said was that Duan Yin, a cheap elder brother, would subsidize each other. Xuanyuan couldn''t hear it. He joked: "there''s no cold deputy team. They''re also in the position of commander of the general establishment army by their own ability. We didn''t give her a back door. Her temper, even if Duan Yin give her crystal nucleus, she may not be willing to Speaking of this, Hou Ying was quite surprised. When she separated from Zhujiang base, she didn''t expect that Duan Yinhui didn''t give up his plan to promote lengqin back to his original position because he took care of his face. It''s because of this that the cause of Chang Hong''s death behind lengqin was hidden for some time. When she got through it, it burst out, which attracted the attention of Shen Xu of the Yangtze River base and Chang Jiazhu. Hou Ying is not ungrateful, but her resentment is deep and her attitude towards lengqin is not good. Xuanyuanzhen said this sentence, but he didn''t mention it. Instead, he talked about the proposal to let Li Guangming and Hou Ying go together. He represented not only xuanyuanzhen but also Duan Yin, who was also very interested in the auction. It''s enough for them to have one representative. Li Guangming also has this weight. He also gives he Daqing enough face. Unexpectedly, Hou Ying shook her head and laughed, "I''m going to take Lao he''s ride this time. I have long heard that he has got a wonderful suspension stone. As soon as I entered the base today, I heard people talk about the black and shabby spaceship, and I knew it was made in suspension. I''ll take this opportunity to see the treasure he''s hiding. " Xuanyuan really surprised: "what''s unique about that spaceship?" Hou Ying: "I''m not sure about the details. I just heard that Lao he said that his capable men could not break the thumb sized stone. There was little mass production. Lao he was willing to release three suspended spaceships. Naturally, I would go up and enjoy them." Xuanyuan really replied with a smile: "then I will let Guangming see this hovercraft for me."It''s really worth seeing the baby that can make Hou Ying see. A week later, Hou Ying took Li Hou, dongfangbai and Qiu Kai to the hovercraft. To tell you the truth, the auction items of he Daqing are all provided by Hou Ying, and Li Hou''s team has long lost its rarity, so naturally they don''t want to join in the fun. In the team, Qiao Daye and Dongfang Bai are also interested in the "grand event" of the auction. Qiao Daye is the eye and ear of the team, and Hou Ying can''t leave without him, so it''s quite a pity. Li Hou went to see something new, while Qiu Kai was persuaded by Lotan. During this period of depressed training, Qiu Kai thought he had the worst talent, so he made extra efforts. Lotan was afraid that he would force him to be bad, so he was willing to "relax" by using both hard and soft. Because both Li Guangming and Li Hou chose the hovercraft, and the Pearl River base, which was still in doubt, had other powers tacitly put down their alternative means of transportation and got on the spaceship. It was also the only one of the three bases who could arrange the transportation by Daqing. The spaceship is also divided into VIP room and ordinary cabin. Hou Ying is naturally among the guests. The indoor space is not small. Sofas, rest beds, fresh fruits and tea are available. The service is already very considerate. The speed of the hovercraft is very fast. It arrived at the alliance of free powers in an hour and a half. The passengers enjoyed the intimate service and the journey without bumps. After getting off the spaceship, they would inevitably praise he Daqing. This is exactly what he Daqing''s purpose is. Word of mouth comes from word of mouth. The auction is scheduled for two o''clock in the afternoon. It is expected that the journey will be no more than two hours. On the same day, we will be able to escort the guests back without delay. The Pearl River base is the first batch to arrive, and the auction will take another hour to start. Now it was the peak of the sun, and the alliance of free powers had no place for entertainment, so everyone accepted he Daqing''s reception and sent them to the rest room not far from the auction venue for a rest or some tea. The road from the docking station of the hovercraft to the internal counterparts is made of unknown materials. The texture is very similar to that of glass. The scenery outside is clear at a glance, while the inside of the passage is very cool. It can be seen that this channel also uses the daily cooling power weapon, which is a great skill. However, what really attracted the attention of the guests of the Pearl River base was the powers who were training under the scorching sun. He Daqing received the news and personally came to meet Hou Ying and others. Li Guangming was holding the invitation of Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin. Naturally, he did not dare to neglect it. They are walking in the front. Li Guangming has noticed the powers outside for a long time. The Pearl River base also has the corresponding training of heat resistance and high temperature resistance. It''s nothing. What really surprised Li Guangming is the mental outlook of these powers. The slogan is loud, everyone is working hard to train, even this kind of pure physical training, they are also very involved. Although he was left behind with shangguanyi in the Pearl River base when rescuing the baby, their general mental state can be seen from the dispirited and blank of the group of powers from the former Yangtze River base who later joined the Pearl River base. Even up to now, those "newcomers" have been working hard or lazy, but they are still restless and unstable, and they have not rooted in the Pearl River base. He thought that the situation of the powers who chose to stay here should be worse. After all, he Daqing was not well-known before, and there were not many materials left in the Yangtze River base. Survival was a problem. Where could he compare with the three bases that had at least guaranteed basic life. But this scene completely overturned his expectation. Hou Ying also said with a rude smile: "boss he, I''ve heard that you have a good command, but you don''t have to choose such an auspicious day to show off here, do you? Look at these - " before he finished speaking, his eyes were covered by Li Hou in his arms, and his tender voice said," Dad, don''t watch them play hooligans. " The players in the arena were dressed in thin clothes. The men were all shirtless, while the women were wearing as little as possible. Now they were sweating profusely. They could smell the smell of hormones from such a long distance. Of course, little monkey doesn''t understand these. He is taught by Qiao Daye that he can''t peek when others are playing hooligans. Of course, his father is not allowed to watch. Hou Ying can''t laugh or cry, but Dongfang Bai is even more happy and crazy, boasting that the little monkey is clever and capable. He Daqing scratched his head, the wrinkles around his eyes deepened because of the smile, which made his rigid and serious face more honest. "Captain Hou, please don''t praise me. I''m just a small skill, ha ha. However, these people are usually idle. It''s better to find a place for them to vent their energy, so as not to make trouble all day long. Anyway, I''ll just give them food and drink. " There are four words in one mouth: rich and powerful. Chapter 315 When Li Guangming noticed this, he could not help but wonder what materials he Daqing''s team of free powers with less than 300 people could have, and where could they have such a strong foundation? He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t really ask in front of he Daqing. He Daqing, the high-rise of the Pearl River base, specially left a rest suite, and so did Li Hou''s team. The latter took care of every member of the team, so it was very spacious. Li Guangming sent his assistant to the suite of the Pearl River base, and he went with Hou Ying generously. The first deputy had the appearance of business negotiation. Unexpectedly, he Daqing was not amused. He was attentive to Hou Ying. It was not until the team of Chuanyuan base arrived that they were finally invited to leave. Li Guangming has been sitting and drinking two cups of tea because he can''t put in a word. At this time, Hou Ying is also relieved and can''t help laughing: "Hou team, how do you know the boss he? It''s so It''s warm. " He Daqing is a new face in the base management and even in the circle of senior powers. His style and real strength are just like the other two bases. A large part of the reason why they recognized this candidate was Hou Ying''s recommendation. Now it seems that they are really familiar with each other. "He''s always been like this." Hou Ying doesn''t take Li Guangming as an outsider either. "It''s also a coincidence that when we first went to the Yellow River base from the Yangtze River base to look for relatives, we happened to meet boss he and the people under him who were persecuted by the management of the Yangtze River base, so we helped him. Later, we met him twice. He is a man who remembers both hatred and kindness, but it''s hard to treat people with a real sense of kindness." Li Guangming murmured that this was too real, and then asked: "but the crystal nucleus of the Yangtze River base has long been emptied by us last time. I''ve seen him spend a lot of money all the way. Does the Hou team know where he has such great energy?" He also asked directly. After all, he saw the unexpected situation of the alliance of free powers. It was hard for him to ignore such an eye-catching problem. It must be that the Yellow River base and Chuanyuan base will have the same question in the future. He asked this question for Xuanyuan, and he always had to explain it when he looked back. Hou Ying was about to say that dongfangbai, who was gnawing at the sand pear, broke in and said, "I know what brother monkey knows." "Well, Mr. Dongfang, please go ahead." Li Guangming was a little surprised. Listening to Dongfang Bai''s tone, he really knew a lot of truth. Hou Ying simply gave up her hand and did not care about feeding Li Hou some fruit with enough water. There was Dongfang who had a strong desire to perform before them. She let him play freely and make sure everything was reasonable. Dongfang Bai swallowed the last piece of pear flesh. As soon as he lost the stone, he wiped the juice on his hand and said slowly, "it''s a long time to say that. Anyway, there''s still something waiting for the auction. Let''s have a good talk about boss he. At that time, we were involved in saving lives with him. Later, we didn''t deal with the Yangtze River base. We also came here several times and came back to the person who ran into him. This boy is also enough. The Yangtze River base wants to catch them to be a power experimenter. They haven''t gone far since they escaped. They have been waiting for an opportunity to make trouble and avenge this murder. Some of their families are still trapped in the Yangtze River base. After a year or two, they are either dead or missing. The feud is getting bigger and bigger. It''s like a snowball. " "One time later, I don''t remember whether it was a year ago or two years ago. In a word, Dali, you should have a little impression that the crystal nucleus storehouse of the Yangtze River base was stolen?" Of course, Li Guangming remembers that although Chang Hong and Shen Xu tried their best to hide such a big thing, they could not find out. The hidden pile they buried in the Yangtze River base was nothing but dry food. His heart read a turn, suddenly way: "is that thing and he eldest brother related?" "What''s the matter? That kid did it!" Dongfang Bai patted his thigh and said, "I appreciate this skill. If you do it, you have to do it big. If you don''t do it, you have already made a big splash. At that time, we were also in conflict with the Yangtze River base. When we ran into them by chance, we helped to protect them. However, Lao he is also hidden. What should he do after that However, to tell you the truth, with such a large amount of crystal nucleus, there are tens of millions at least, right? The people under boss he are sure to be the same. If you use crystal nuclei to pile up, you can also pile up a dozen high-level powers. When you meet them later, you should also let the people at the bottom be careful. Don''t touch others'' misfortune Smell speech, Li Guangming which have not nod? Dongfang Bai likes this kind of good partner who can empathize with himself and join in the play together. He takes his shoulder and says, "we are all our own family. I just tell you this. Lao he and the previous managers of the Yangtze River base have deep hatred, and they are capable of distinguishing right from wrong. Today, we can see that the weather will not be bad in the future. Hey, so to speak, we monkey brother has the vision to seize the potential stocks in time, ha ha. " Hou Ying glanced at him angrily, "don''t flatter me." No wonder Lotan always talks about Dongfang and Laoer. It''s enough to give face if he listens to them. He''s really full of words. If he had not known the truth, he would have believed it. Li Guangming has long believed in it. It''s not because of Dongfang baikou, but because Hou Ying didn''t refute it. Telling him is like telling Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin that Hou Ying has no motive to help outsiders hide his family. Moreover, Li Hou''s team has never done anything bad in front of him. He naturally trusts him a little. Even if Dongfang Bai is talking about flowers, he will not be suspicious.Dongfang Bai was a good talker. Later, he spent more than half an hour. Fifteen minutes before the opening, they were respectfully invited into the meeting. The layout of the auction hall is relatively simple, with two floors in total. There is a high platform in front of the hall, and the guest seats are on both sides, opposite to each other. The VIP room is on the second floor, with three rooms on the left and three on the right. He Daqing arranges the VIP of Li Hou team, Pearl River base and Yellow River base on one side, while Chuanyuan base seems a little lonely on the other side. However, it''s not unreasonable for he Daqing to make such an arrangement. One family has the advantage of one family. Because the place is spacious and there are few people, Li Guangming and Hou Ying just sit in the same room, so that they can ask each other for help. Soon, the representative of the yellow river base also stayed. On this side of the Yellow River base, xuanyuanhui and his wife also sent a deputy, Wang Zhen, who is a water system wizard and an old acquaintance with Hou Ying. The other is a middle-aged woman, who is Duan Yin''s right-hand assistant. Her name is Ju Hui. Hou Ying hasn''t had much contact with her. She only heard that she is a psychic. There is also a rumor that she is Duan''s confidante. They have an unusual relationship. Hou Ying didn''t take these rumors seriously. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. It''s good to be polite when we meet. When Ju Hui doesn''t leave, he smiles and welcomes him. As for Chuanyuan base, it''s Shi Lei''s confidant who brought the Yangtze River base last time. His name is easy to remember. His name is wanchongshan. It''s said that he is a special power. At this time, he also wants to greet Hou Ying from afar. Obviously, he also says that Hou Ying saved Chi Hui. The auction opened in such a relaxed atmosphere. The emcee on the stage was a capable woman and also a voice diffusing talent. She came up to express her gratitude and hospitality, and went straight to the theme: "I believe you all know something about the auction items. When you enter, you also hand out a piece of information, so I won''t talk about it any more. I guess the competition will be very fierce tonight. If you have a baby, don''t slow down When she smiles, she asks people to take out the first auction item. "The first auction item, the secret gold stone. As the materials say, this stone has the function of shielding the power gland, which can help hide the power attribute and level. This stone on the stage can carve at least three finished products, no matter what the shape is, its function will not be compromised. Of course, there is another surprise for you, that is, it is also a rare life-saving treasure. " "You must be very curious, but I''ll put it straight. The secret stone can be used as a power weapon without reprocessing. After inputting a power, it can double the power attack There was a buzzing discussion immediately. The female emcee reached her goal and said with a smile, "I think everyone knows the real value of the secret gold stone. Now, the auction starts, starting with 8000 crystals, and each increase should not be less than 500 crystals. Start After all, they are all dignitaries in the three bases, and there are always one or two things that can save their lives. The following powers are different. They all come on behalf of individuals. Without a mission, they shout out directly. The competition is quite fierce. Finally, this secret gold stone was won by a level 6 power man in the Yellow River base at the price of 16000 crystal. Next, three more products were sold, and there was no sign of participation on the second floor until the fifth item was put on sale. The female emcee was still talking and laughing. Seeing that she was finally interested in the second floor, she was relieved and said, "the fifth item is called Huojing. As the name suggests, it''s a special treasure for fire powers. This fire crystal has some origins, and the capture process is extremely tortuous. The world may not be able to wait for another batch. A fire crystal can make the power leap through. It contains a huge amount of energy. We have compared it with the precious ninth level crystal nucleus, and the energy is more than ten times. There is no power level limit on the absorption of fire crystals. For all fire powers, of course, the higher the level, the more energy they absorb, and the greater the benefits they can get. " "Here are a total of 30 fire crystals. The starting price is 3 million, and each increase should not be less than 10000. Bidding, let''s go The people at the bottom exploded and increased the price one after another until a voice came down on the second floor - "four million crystal." It''s Mount Everest. Li Guangming kept up with him, saying, "4.3 million crystal." "4.6 million." "4.9 million." It turned out to be a report of 300000. Both Wan Chongshan and Li Guangming are sure to win the fire crystal, and the price once leaped to more than 6 million. Wang Zhen then said: "the opposite brother, the world knows that our Xuanyuan family has a foothold in the world with the five elements power. This fire crystal is a special treasure for the five elements power. We Xuanyuan family can''t give it to others. I wonder if this brother can give us face?" Wanchongshan is naturally not a person with soft ears. He said bluntly: "the Pearl River base only has the level 8 psionic power blasted body. You should also understand the real value of fire crystal, right? Sorry, it''s not only the Xuanyuan family that has five elements powers. Our relatives and friends in our base are looking forward to my bringing back good news, so they have to be impolite. "The bidders downstairs suddenly realized that, yes, the most valuable part of Huojing is that there are no impurities. The owner of the auction didn''t use this as a gimmick to publicize. I''m afraid it''s also a taboo of the Pearl River base. Anyway, people who really need it will understand the value of Huojing, and they don''t need to waste more words. This short battle, both sides of the fire crystal more potential in the inevitable! 6.6 million crystal 7.5 million. Eight million! Until breaking through the nine million crystal barrier, wanchongshan hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up Huojing. As Wang Zhen said, Chuanyuan base is not the world of the five elements after all. He still needs to keep his strength for the real treasure! Chapter 316 There are a total of ten items in this auction, two of which are kept secret, and the information of the other eight items is as clear as possible. The first few items were pre heated. After the sixth one, which was sold with 9.3 million yuan, it also became the beginning of fierce competition among the three bases for subsequent items. The seventh item on sale is a blood infusion, a snake blood variant of the fire and water power snake. "The function of infusing snake blood has been clearly written. With the weight of this one, it is enough for a level 7 five element psionic, three level 6 psionic or ten level 5 psionic to successfully complete the second awakening of the five element psionic, that is, the derivation of the five element psionic. In the same way, snake blood has no worries about impurities absorbed by crystal nuclei. What''s more, snake blood has its own detoxification effect, which can help people with five element powers clear away impurities in their bodies. " This is what the MC said. At last, the jar of snake blood was photographed by Wang Zhen with 12 million crystal nuclei, which made the teeth itch. The eighth auction item is a tortoise shell combined power weapon. Any power attribute can prompt this power weapon, which can be used by other powers to block any form of spiritual power attack, and its real value will undoubtedly be displayed in the hands of spiritual powers. The power weapon made up of eight tortoise shells of level 12 looks vulgar, but it works very well. One can foretell good or bad luck, two can be the attack of the level two psionic, three can make any level of spiritual psionic or even the level one psionic play the attack power of the level 12 psionic. The female emcee finally concluded: "this treasure will bring more unexpected wonderful resonance and power gain in the hands of different psychic powers. The psychic powers present here should know what I mean best. Then the auction starts. The auction starts with 4 million crystal, and the price increase each time should not be less than 100000 crystal." This time, Wang Zhen no longer participated. Li Guangming, entrusted by Duan Yin, Ju Hui and WAN Chongshan, entrusted by Duan Jiazhu, started a fierce bidding. This time, they didn''t even have the chance to let the powers in the first floor hall participate. It''s not without reason that they want to take this psionic weapon. Whether it''s the gain effect on the psionic or the benefit of preventing the attack of the psionic, as long as they get this psionic weapon, they can develop similar or even better psionic weapons. This value is really inestimable. Finally, the tortoise shell weapon was won by Ju Hui with 40 million crystals. Dongfang Bai, who was watching, turned his head silently and met Qiu Kai with the same tight face. They exchanged a sympathetic look. Think back to Li Xuanyuan holding the twelve level tortoise shell pried open by the gray potato wood heart, and randomly arranging it in the form of eight trigrams. With an energy converter, the things poured out of it were buried in his own head. Think about it It''s a little bit exciting. Then there are the remaining two mysterious and confidential auction items, which also reached the highest level of the auction. In the tide period, there have been so many surprises before. I believe these two auction items will not disappoint people. The ninth item is on the table. Facing the square screen, we can enlarge every detail of the auction. From the appearance, it''s a gorgeous and beautiful handicraft. Although they were amazed, they soon turned their attention to the female emcee and waited for her to explain. The female emcee left enough time for everyone to observe, and when everyone came back, she said, "I believe you are not unfamiliar with this appearance. It''s a mutant coral from the deep sea. It''s brought out of the sea by the mighty warrior. It''s sold in this auction house, and we only take a small part of the Commission. However, I have to say that what this baby showed you before has higher value! " "It can be eaten raw, powdered and applied externally, and it can also be used for medicine. You should understand that this is a kind of medicine material. It turns out to be a medicine. Of course, its effect needs to be shown in front of you before it can be really explained. " After she said that, one of the powers came forward, and the machine scanned his whole body and examined his blood. People don''t understand what this procedure is for, but when the psionic takes out a sharp weapon, everyone is in an uproar. Zombie virus The weapon is actually stained with zombie virus. What the hell is the organizer doing?! The zombie virus was brought to the scene! The protest burst out, and the female emcee had to increase the volume and said, "please be calm. If you miss the next scene, you will regret for life. Please be quiet!" When the situation was under control, several cameras aimed at the arm of the psionic, and the details were magnified on the screens of all parties. Everyone opened their eyes and saw that the psionic even opened his arms without blinking his eyelids! Oh, my God! In addition to the sound of pumping, there was no other sound. Then, the psionic calmly and freely crushed a corner of the mutant coral into powder and smeared it on his wound. About a minute later, the psionic is pushed into the test instrument again. All kinds of body data are normal, and blood tests are normal.Normal? How is that possible?! The female emcee said: "it''s obvious to all of you. I don''t think I need to talk too much. You can see the value of this mutant coral. That''s right, it can neutralize zombie virus! " "What?" "Zombie virus has antidote?" "God, has the antidote for zombie virus been developed yet?"?! Oh, my God, this, this is wonderful "There''s an antidote. Is the end of the world finally over?" The scene exploded, and even the representatives of the three bases on the second floor were unable to maintain calm. They asked the service specialists around them one after another. The female emcee raised her voice, covered up other voices with her voice diffusion ability, and said, "everybody, please listen to me!" "Calm down, it can defuse the zombie virus, yes, but!" As soon as this turning point came out, the crowd finally died and listened to her with breath holding: "it has a time limit. If it is not taken in time or applied externally within ten seconds of zombie virus infection, it can no longer work." Ten seconds is short to say, but in the face of zombie virus infection, ten seconds can do too much! Everyone began to ask, and the female emcee said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s still auction time. We''re just selling on consignment. We''re not responsible for answering all the questions. However, its effect is absolutely true. Someone tried it three days ago, and it''s safe now. If you don''t believe it, you can do it yourself. " She said so. Although they were curious about the mutant coral, they did not dare to risk their own lives. They also know that they are not lucky to have this good thing in their own name. They can wait for the three bases to bid for the follow-up of this good thing. If they really develop an antidote for zombie virus, isn''t it a universal celebration? No base can hide such a big thing. They just have to wait patiently. The scene quieted down and the auction began. The starting price is 10 million, but the price is still increased by 100000. The value keeps flying up, and it doesn''t take long for it to jump to the 20 million level. This is just the beginning. Although the two opposite people in the VIP rooms on both sides of the second floor didn''t blush and have thick necks, the voice of the offer was higher and higher, and the atmosphere was tense, which made the spectators of the first floor also mention a chord, listening to the number rising, until 50 million crystal, finally, there was a momentary pause. It was the representatives of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base on the left who stopped first. At this time, they all understood that they were under pressure after bidding for three things. This is the ninth auction item and the final finale. If they put together this one, it would be equivalent to handing over the final auction item to Chuanyuan base. People can''t imagine what kind of decision they will make, and they dare not relax. Until after a few breath, Wang Zhenya squeezed out a number: "53 million!" Wanchongshan clenched his fist and repeated the latest offer twice in the master of ceremonies. Wanchongshan then said: "55 million." Wang Zhen couldn''t go on. He looked around, and the master of ceremonies'' offer repeated in his ears. When the second voice urged, Ju Hui opened her mouth to add, but there was a trace of indignation and struggle on her face. Finally, she swallowed the words back, and the third sound of hammering had fallen down: "55 million three times! Congratulations to Mr. Wan of Chuanyuan base for shooting mutant coral Wan Chongshan slowly breathed out a breath, and now, he obviously has no strength in the final auction. But he gave an order to his assistant, and soon he appeared in the camp where the power of Chuanyuan base was located. It seemed that he wanted to use the whole base to fight for the final product. During the three minute break before the tenth and last auction item was brought up, everyone was in great distress. Fortunately, the female emcee was able enough. After she displayed the final item, she didn''t deliberately arouse everyone''s appetite. She opened the red cloth to reveal the true face of the final item. Is it a ball of cotton? "Look, this is spider silk. It took two years to collect this group. Now the mutant spider that spits spider silk has died. We can''t find a second spider. I''m afraid there is no second spider in the world. Don''t look at the only thing about it. This snow-white spider silk can support three 180 tall men to wrap around the silk fabric. What''s the function of its fabric? Please calm down and listen to me After experiencing the mutated coral that can cure zombie virus, this final product is undoubtedly a bit disappointing, so the mood at the scene is not high. The female emcee also understood the current situation, or they had expected such emotional ups and downs long before the auction. But it doesn''t matter. If they dare to take this item as the finale, they won''t let the guests down. Chapter 317 The female emcee took out a piece of silk from the cotton like spider silk ball. In order to let people see it clearly, the host hair made a layer of light on the silk thread. Then a list of powers with different attributes came to the stage. They were all level 8 powers! This discovery first made people feel nervous, and then something unexpected happened to them. No matter it''s level 8 flame, level 8 metal, level 8 wind blade, thunder and lightning, all kinds of powers don''t make that spider silk change at all. When these level 8 powers show their magic power, the female MC holds the thin spider silk and says, "its fabric, even if it''s just a thin silk, can resist the attack of all the known power attributes and power levels. It''s shielded from the spider silk and won''t let the person wearing the spider silk suffer any damage." Even if she said so, people''s eyes still stop on the ranks of level 8 powers with different heights and men and women. The female emcee had a little light in her eyes, and then she calmly quoted the starting price and the unit of price increase. The on-site quotation was far less enthusiastic than that of the last game, and the 15 member team of level 8 powers stood calmly in the middle of the high platform with their hands behind their backs and looked at by others. Anyone who had a little brain could see the purpose of the organizer. Where are they going to show spider silk? It''s the team of level 8 powers! What does it mean that fifteen level eight powers are not arrogant and condescending when they are exposed so easily? Are 15 level 8 powers nothing to the alliance of free powers? Or do they have multiple level 9 powers? Or is it a puzzle from the alliance of free powers? But in front of us are 15 live level 8 powers. The number of the three bases is not a small number! This represents the absolute strength! Only at this time did those present really understand why the mental outlook of the original Yangtze River base''s powers who stayed in place would have a subversive turn! Fifteen minutes later, the spider silk was captured by the psionic powers of Zhujiang base with 10 million nuclei. The emcee applauded and received a polite response. She said, "thank you again for coming. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon. If you don''t mind, please move to the restaurant. Please allow us to entertain the distinguished guests. Thank you for your support. This auction has come to an end. Please continue to support the next auction and look forward to seeing you next time. " At this time, the discerning people knew that the brick of the auction would lead to jade, and the catering and entertainment after that would be the real highlight. Sure enough, after he had enough to eat and drink, he Daqing appeared in front of the people again. He gave thanks to the three bases without changing his dressing. He talked eloquently about the hardships of the existence of the free powers and the feelings that human survivors should support each other. Finally, the key point is finally said: "finally, there is no way out of heaven, and heaven also gives us a bite to eat. Now, there are 50 level 8 powers who are constantly fighting for the future of freedom powers, leading our compatriots who have experienced hardships to join hands in the exploration of survival in the last world." "Of course, in the meantime, we have not forgotten all our surviving compatriots." He Daqing was born with a more serious face than others, showing a sincere and sincere expression, and easily grasped people''s heart with a non passionate tone: "the alliance of free powers will share our ways of finding and promoting powers with everyone!" When the crowd didn''t have time to exclaim, he Daqing continued: "half a month after the end of the next zombie wave, the free psionic League will open the psionic training ground. Every friend who comes to the training will get at least one level 7 psionic person''s personal guidance and share the training methods of free psionic. We promise that we won''t hide our secrets. Please believe that I boast that Haikou special training office will receive the students with special abilities, and I will give them a satisfactory answer within the appointed time. " On the big screen behind him, there are words like this: special training for powers, level, skill and strength will no longer be a dream! "Taking one month as a cycle, the first cycle is expected to receive only 300 trainees. I will directly contact the top leaders of the three bases and tell them the details of the specific matters. All of you here will take back what I said today, and the alliance of free powers will advance and retreat with you wholeheartedly. " He said thanks and ended the speech with the purpose of selling and gained countless doubts, speculations, jealousies, exclamations and sudden realization. After dinner, six in the afternoon. The sun is slanting to the west, and when it still exerts its fierce heat, the day is still unfolding. The hovercraft carries the powers of the three bases to sail in three directions at the same time, but the opposite powers all have the same idea. In the VIP room, the shock brought by the League of free powers has not faded yet. Li Guangming''s eyebrows show obvious signs. After a while of annoyance, he asks, "Hou Dui, I''m offended. I want to know if you..." Hou Ying knew what he was going to ask. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated him. I have to say that today he Daqing makes me look at him with new eyes. It seems that he not only has strength and brain, but also has good luck. "He sighed, but he didn''t hide his appreciation for he Daqing, and he didn''t have too much fear for the rise of the free power alliance. Instead, he expected the other party to develop to what extent. Li Guangming sighs in his heart when he looks at him. Captain Hou is eager to win because he is a good match. But he really can''t appreciate the sympathy among the experts. He feels a real sense of threat and crisis. The League of free powers Do you want to take advantage of their fledgling to cut off the bud? Li Guangming had countless thoughts in his heart, but they all went out in the end. He can have his own ideas, but it''s useless to decide that he shouldn''t do it. Participants in the three bases all went back to inform the leaders of the latest news, and Chuanyuan base is no exception. Shi Lei pondered for a long time after listening to he Daqing''s Manifesto of recruiting special training students and the existence of 50 level 8 powers. Wan Chongshan: "even if he Daqing exaggerates, the 15 level 8 powers are real. Before I left, I had a close look at their details. Although they didn''t face up to each other, they were not ostentatious and their strength was unfathomable. Sir, our base is full of money, and there are only nine level 8 powers in our base. This I''m afraid it''s bad for us to connive at the development of the alliance of free powers. " "Bad? Why Wanchongshan asked him again. He thought that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he said, "Sir, it''s hard for us to compete with the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base in terms of strength. Now we have an alliance of powers with outstanding strength. I''m afraid we are not only worried, but also the two families will not sit by and watch them grow?" Shi Lei just shook his head, "you forget what they flaunt?" "The free powers are a group of powers who do not want to be controlled and dislike any form of centralized management. They have lost their due confidence in the three bases. They are scattered, but they can also walk out of the wild way. He Daqing has obviously done the latter. " When Shi Lei said this, seeing that Wan Chongshan was still puzzled, he said: "since they are willing to share the method of special training, even if it is impossible to give them all, we have paid the corresponding price, and they must let us see the results. If they can''t, then the alliance of free powers will break up. But if he does, who will make the most profit? " Wan Chong Shan thought hard, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "it''s us! It''s us, sir Shi Lei nodded, "yes, it''s us." If he Daqing really has the ability he boasts, even if the three bases are afraid, they will not break the way to send students to enhance the strength of the base''s powers. In the long run, the result will be that the powers of the three bases and the alliance of free powers will reach a certain balance, and the gap will continue to narrow. This is a mixed blessing and sorrow for the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base, but it is a good time for the Chuanyuan base. Only when their abilities are improved can they really stand firm. Therefore, this plan has more advantages than disadvantages for Chuanyuan base at present. And even if the alliance of free powers has uncertain factors that harm them, there are Xuanyuan family and Duan family ahead, and the situation of Chuanyuan base will not be worse than it is now. Shi Lei has decided that he Daqing will talk about it in detail with him when he is in an appointment, and then make a decision to put it aside. He asks about the auction. Wan Chongshan was full of shame and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t live up to your order. I only photographed one thing." This doesn''t surprise Shi Lei. After all, Xuanyuan''s family and Duan''s family are still inseparable now. If they fight with each other, Chuanyuan''s land will suffer a loss. He was prepared to shoot nothing, but now he can still get one, which is his satisfactory result. So he asked what the object was. Wanchongshan, this is to rekindle self-confidence, "Sir, is a mutant coral, the effect is very strange, in ten seconds infected with zombie virus powers as long as timely take or smear coral powder or medicine, can recover." Shi Lei straightened up and was surprised by the effect of the auction. Ten seconds is not short. How many powers can be saved from infection in this golden time! But soon Shi Lei came to his senses and asked rationally, "what''s the reaction of Xuanyuan family and Duan family? How could they let you take this away? " Wan Chongshan also had doubts about this matter, but he also had his own considerations: "they really pursued hard, and finally let us take this mutant coral with 55 million nuclei. They have already finished nearly 100 million crystal nuclei by taking three photos before. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to make another one, so they have to give up. " Shi Lei thinks it won''t be so simple. After thinking about it for a long time, he suddenly asks, "where is the leader of Li Hou''s team? What did he get? " "No Wan Chongshan has been paying attention to Hou Ying, but he has not shown much interest in the auction items. Shi Lei''s strangeness doubled, and said: "you should be careful and tell the auction from beginning to end. Don''t miss any details." Wanchongshan naturally did not object. He tried his best to recall it. After listening to it, Shi Lei''s face became gloomy. Wan Chongshan said uneasily, "we have been put together. Don''t you feel it?""What?" Ten thousand mountains were shocked. Shi Lei rubbed his brows and said, "among your Bi lineal powers, there are spiritual powers. Although they are not mind reading skills, they are also the most sensitive to people''s emotions. What do you feel about their emotions when you bid for coral?" "Eagerness, power and weakness." Wan Chongshan said truthfully that if it had not been for this, they would not have made this decision. Shi Lei: "that was after they got the eighth auction item, the turtle shell weapon. Not only do they know that you''ve tested them with psychic powers, but they''ve also misled you with turtle shell weapons. Among them, there are psychic powers "How can You mean, sir, I was cheated? " Wan Chong Shan''s expression is ugly. I can''t believe it. Shi Lei said: "you still haven''t found the key. If you think about it, before the auction, the organizer declared that this coral is for sale. Have you never thought about who is the real owner of the coral? What from the sea, who has this ability, will come up with such a big hand to support he Daqing? And who doesn''t pay attention to the auction goods at all? That''s because he has better or has got more! " Wan Chong Shan has been enlightened: "Li Wait for the team, it''s them. " Shi Lei: "the original owners of corals are them. Do you think the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base need this auction to have this kind of mutant corals?" The answer is obvious. That is to say, he spent 55 million crystal nucleus to buy a bunch of worthless things back? Seeing wanchongshan''s eyes fail, Shi Lei sighed: "it''s not all good value for money. If the mutant coral is controlled by their two families, we will have another disadvantage. They will hold another life gate. Now, at least it doesn''t fall behind. In the future, you should keep an eye on everything, think deeply about everything, and don''t commit it again. " Wan Chongshan nodded heavily. In this room, the four members of Li Hou''s team, who separated from Li Guangming, have returned to the temporary residence. Dongfang Bai is talking about the auction vividly, especially after they jointly pit the 55 million crystal nuclei in Chuanyuan base. Ju Hui, Wang Zhen and Li Guangming''s faces that want to laugh but can''t bear to smile are distorted, and they are also mistaken for the angry faces that can''t get coral. They sigh: that''s the reason Silly friends, silly girls, 40 million friends who are on a shell of gossip turtle, you actually have a fight with him! Chapter 318 After the auction, he Daqing began to make full preparations for the special training field. He also paid close attention to the training of his opponent''s powers. At least he had a certain strength before the students came. Hou Ying can''t be more satisfied with his ability to handle affairs and the achievements he has shown. She confidently hands over the matter to him. In addition to letting Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai drive an invisible train to contact him and give them a batch of materials on schedule, there is no other contact between the two sides. He Daqing carefully selected those level 8 powers. Besides bareheaded and one eyed, they were also the first group of subordinates who had been familiar with each other for nearly three years, and they were also banned by Hou Ying according to the agreement. They also frankly accept that there is no free lunch in the world. Besides, the boss has vowed to follow. How can they have a second choice? Hou Ying is very comfortable for a period of time. Although Chang bo''en, who has only his head left, is still missing. It''s a thorn in a good life, but it doesn''t affect his good mood. The team is still carrying out the daily training, Hou Ying is still hanging out at the bottom of the sea, and Li Xuanyuan doesn''t care if he crosses the border to go to the deep sea, but he also says that if he can''t come back on time one day, he immediately dives into the sea to catch him. This is circuitous, but Hou Ying deeply understands the threat from the other party. If he dares to make a risk because he is jealous or curious, the other party will advance and retreat with him in this way, even if it is death. Where is Hou Ying willing? After that, naturally, he was obedient, and he consciously reported his training routine on the seabed every day. If he had a plan to go out of the deep sea, he would explain it in advance, and he would not dare to do anything behind the scenes. Li Xuanyuan and huishu Muxin cooperate more and more tacit, guizuihuamuxin still does not "wake up", but Li Xuanyuan''s body has also received some feedback. The most obvious point is that the zombie virus and antibody balance in his own body has not changed substantially, but the capacity of psionic energy has been significantly improved. Taking advantage of guizui huamuxin''s deep sleep and no trouble, Hou Ying has already filled Li Xuanyuan''s power level. She is already a medium level 12 power. After a month and a half, she has been able to withstand the energy of level 12, which is only one step away from level 13. Level 13 powers, from level D evolution to level C watershed, this is a crucial step! Look at the mutant bird and zombie bird. When they step into Level C and level 13, they will return to their original nature, turn into eggs, and then go back to the furnace to rebuild them, and become the size of young birds. The Zombie creature in the sea and the zombie animal on land will stop expanding when they go through level 13. Although they don''t shrink like birds, their nuclei are obviously condensed and smaller, and the size of 13 is smaller The higher the level, the smaller the size of the Zombie''s nucleus. Hou Ying is a special case. He only discovered his zombie status when he was at level 13. His research on this aspect is limited. He was originally adapting to the new status. Even if his powers have a qualitative change, he is regarded as a zombie status, which can''t provide any reference at all. Therefore, if Li Xuanyuan wants to cross this threshold, Hou Ying must be careful with her heart, liver, spleen, kidney and lung. In a word, as the days passed smoothly and the zombie tide was approaching, Gongsun Jing simply gave up her daily training and spent all day studying the antidote of zombie expelling agent in the laboratory. Wang hehe and Meng hanghai also spent more time to help her. Unfortunately, it still had little effect. Another month later, one day, the temperature soared again. As we all know, this is a sign that the weather will change again and that the zombie tide is coming. It can be as short as half a day and as long as three days. A round of changes will come again. Hou Ying gave the team a holiday. He didn''t go into the sea himself, but planned to go to Lake City alone. The repulsion cycle of the source body is coming, and abundant energy is undoubtedly the best bait for Chang Jiazhu. At that time, it''s very possible to find out the other party. Hou Ying naturally wants to go to meet this big trouble for a while. Before leaving, naturally, there must be some instructions. Li Hou''s team can fight in the periphery, but it is not suitable to participate in the anti disaster operations of the Pearl River base. From a long-term perspective, we can do without intervention in crises that do not need them to solve. This is also an opportunity for the Pearl River base. This is another big step for them to mature. No one can finish it for them. Li Xuanyuan said that he wanted to take Duan Qingxuan over for a few days. Hou Ying naturally agreed. That''s what he meant. That child is also full of disasters. After all, Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin are young and so attractive. There are good and bad things in them. However, Duan Qingxuan''s weakness of being a little girl is there. If they don''t pay attention, it may cause irreparable consequences. During the zombie wave, her parents were destined to be very busy and easy to take care of. Hou Ying left the same day. Shortly after arriving at Lake City, the repulsion cycle happened. He ran in the Red Lake for three minutes. When he was thrown out this time, his brain was very clear. He fell to the ground in a natural and stable posture and released his perception to detect the existence of the crystal nucleus of the suspicious transfiguration ability attribute. Unfortunately, the Chang family is not here. Hou Ying waited another two days, during which the sunny sky had been replaced by haze, and the heat of the earth had disappeared, covered with a thick layer of snow. Zombie tide, coming again.And this zombie tide is probably the most relaxed zombie tide experienced by human survivors. Outside the city, the zombie destroyers cover the city, and the powers happily harvest the crystal nucleus, which is like white silver instead of snow in the sky. In the Pearl River base, human resources are decentralized to deal with zombies and tsunamis. In the three days before the best zombie tide, the number of zombie nuclei harvested is the least, but it is also better supplemented by zombies. On the third day of the zombie tide, the base of the Pearl River made a huge Carnival sound. They made it! They stopped the Tsunami! This time, without a dead compatriot, we successfully stopped the tsunami outside our home! They did it! The good news made them smile in the zombie tide and the haze of the University, and everyone was jubilant. Li Hou''s team is happy to see the tsunami receding. The Pearl River base has finally ushered in the real sense of independence, and will develop more rapidly in the future. Send Duan Qingxuan back to xuanyuanzhen, and the team''s train flies away. It disappears quickly in the heavy snow. Xuanyuan was a little disappointed. She knew that this would be their last company. Duan Yin hugged her and said softly, "take Xuanxuan back to rest. Don''t freeze." Xuanyuan really looked at her daughter yawning, smiling. As a matter of fact, the team train did not go far, but stopped on the coastline a little further away from the ground. Soon after, Hou Ying returned to join them. Hou Ying began to upgrade her team members to level 11 low and medium powers according to the upper limit of the people''s energy capacity. She could also get energy supplement from the meteorite source in the sea at any time. Finally, Li Xuanyuan was upgraded. For this matter, Hou Ying and the other two have been well prepared. First of all, there are plenty of crystal cores and pearls. This is to prevent the ghost mouth flower and tree heart from waking up in the process of power upgrade, which may lead to the possibility of predatory situation or even worse. The reason why we chose to park here is that a large number of zombies have become the energy supplement candidates at a critical moment. Another is that Li Xuanyuan''s powers and even his physical condition may change unexpectedly, so he chose to upgrade his powers in the fortified isolation space. In addition to Li Xuanyuan himself, no one else felt that Hou Ying was making a fuss. They still remember Hou Ying''s Secret loss in guizuihua. Jiang Tao even said that if that thing was made again, it would be destroyed directly. Don''t worry! Li Xuanyuan''s ability upgrade started and ended in such a tense and expectant atmosphere. Nothing happened. Hou Ying looked at his body and glands with perspective power, and found no difference. Li Xuanyuan himself is also a little unbelievable. He is sure that the energy in his body is more abundant than ever, and he has completed the breakthrough of level 13 powers. He raised his hand and habitually released the wood power. Then he and Hou Ying found out that everything had not changed. Li Xuanyuan''s wood power really entered the stage of C-level evolution. The reason why he was so safe was that the wood heart in his body had been replaced by him. Guizuihua has also woken up, but it is not as arrogant, obedient and weak as before; the grey potato core in the form of noumenon has shrunk a lot, becoming a pocket version of small grey potato, and it is not so lively next to guizuihua; and the twin banyan leaf core has finally changed from a little fluorescence to have its own noumenon form as guizuihua and grey potato core¡ª¡ª A twin fig leaf the size of a fingernail is shining with a faint green luster. Also have to mention, ten thousand years old house - Aloe wood heart. It has an unprecedented sense of existence, and also has a form from the light point of an energy wood heart. A single leaf aloe in the form of a young plant can no longer hide as before. Sometimes even Li Xuanyuan can''t find it. It suspects that it has been eaten by guizui flower or twin banyan. What''s more, Li Xuanyuan is quite sure that the reason why some of the expected pain he needs to experience in this upgrade of energy remodeling in his body did not happen is that most of the credit is still in aloe. It absorbs a lot of unstable energy from the collision of adenosine, zombie virus and energy, which will rush around in the body and make everything stop before it happens. When Muxin enters into the body of the wood power, it is mimicry. Except for the host, no one can see it. Hou Ying''s perspective eye is the same. When she hears the words, she can''t help but hold her forehead and say, "there are four greedy ghosts living here, and one can eat more than the other." Chapter 319 The fact that the zombie empty city within the radiation range of Chuanyuan base and the mountains 300 Li behind it were included in the private property of Li Hou''s team was reported to the major bases soon after the contract was made. Although there are many people talking about the fact that Chuanyuan base can''t afford to pay the clinic fee and can only take the land as mortgage, they are not inconsiderate. Although this kind of practice is bad for face, before the end of the world, except for the land where the human base lived, there was still fierce competition among the powers. The land outside, regardless of whether it was within the radiation range of the base, was almost the same as the price of cabbage. Don''t you see zombies living there without paying rent? If you have the ability of Li Hou, you can be as close to zombies as they are. Since then, the whereabouts of Li Hou''s team have been determined. If they are not in the Yellow River base, they can find one by one in this place that has been officially designated as the team base. Shi Lei once sent someone to investigate and found that Li Hou''s team built a training ground in the zombie empty city. There was no special move, so he didn''t touch the tiger beard of Li Hou''s team again. Don''t mention it later. After leaving the Pearl River base, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan greet the Yellow River base and come to Jinghu mountain. Hou Ying got the original meteorite from Shi Lei and put it in a special storage bag with a thick layer of grade 27 isolation metal. When he arrived at Jinghu mountain, he put it in a place not far from the source of Jinghu meteorite. Many detectors were placed next to it. He planned to thoroughly study the meteorite: can you The source of the amount, zombie virus, is a good direction to explore from this naked meteorite. In a word, Shi Lei is really unkind. This stone, which he advertised to be able to absorb energy like a pearl, does have this energy, but if the psionic dares to absorb its energy directly, it will explode and die when using the power due to the accumulation of impurities, or it will turn the psionic into a zombie when absorbing. Hou Ying guessed that Shi Lei''s staff should have paid a similar price, so this stone has such great research value. Shi Lei did not hesitate to give it to Li Hou as an addition to Chi Hui''s clinic. Hou Ying also found that this naked meteorite, which has not yet formed an energy source body, does not refuse its energy to be absorbed by powers and mutated creatures at this stage. It can be said that it is just like a flower waiting for pollination, trying to attract the "bee butterfly" to pick him with more bright colors, stripping off the outer shell full of zombie virus to release the energy hidden inside and become a real energy source. Different from his welcoming attitude towards the psionic, this source body''s attitude towards the zombie at this stage is to expel: it emits some kind of magnetic energy, which can make the zombie automatically stay away from him - even Hou Ying has an impulse to leave him when facing the naked meteorite, which is the reason why the Zombie empty city is still the zombie empty city. Hou Ying is very curious about this. However, what really makes Hou Ying care is its origin. At the beginning, Hou Ying didn''t find him in the zombie empty city. At the beginning, in order to isolate Jinghu mountain, Hou Ying did leave King level zombies there every time she entered or left Jinghu mountain. The pressure forced the zombies gathered here to leave. Li Hou''s team thought that this was the reason for maintaining the empty city state there. Unexpectedly, there was a second factor. So the question is, when did this naked meteorite fall on the empty city? However, it is not impossible for the two Li Hou to fall here after the end of the world or even before they were discovered. If so, does it mean that there may be a second batch of meteorite rain approaching the already vulnerable earth? When people first heard Hou Ying''s analysis, they all felt numb and cold behind. They carried the first meteorite landing and experienced the end of the world. A single Chinese population of more than 1 billion was zombied overnight by more than 90%. After two years, the number of survivors has shrunk a lot. Up to now, the known population of the three bases and the alliance of free powers is only 200 530000. If there is another disaster How many of these survivors are left? The world, as far as they are concerned, is really hopeless. With such a heavy heart, Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao suspended the production of power weapons in their hands, and devoted themselves to building a meteorological observatory to connect with meteorological satellites. This project is much bigger than the original construction of the microsatellite communication station. They can''t do it by themselves. It''s Ji Yao, Su Fenghe, LuoTan, Qiu Kai and ye Huizhong who helped to build the project as apprentices. Wang He He, Meng hang Hai and Sha Qian Qian became Gongsun Jing''s students. They studied with her and explored the pharmaceutical manufacturing after the end of the world. Hou Ying continued to study the naked meteorite, while the rest of the people were led by Liu Zhan to move materials to the southwest Sergeant base. There are too many things needed to build a large satellite war that can detect meteorites outside the sky. Li Xuanyuan and his colleagues also need materials, and there are not many places to find such materials. Fortunately, the efforts of those who are willing to do so are not lost. With the continuous accumulation of materials, the project has been carried out gradually. The training time of the team was greatly shortened during this period, but everyone was too busy to touch the ground. Even Li Hou had his learning task, and he didn''t neglect the intake of basic knowledge because he didn''t have time to teach.After such a busy month, a large satellite station has just taken shape. On this day, Hou Ying forced everyone to have a holiday. Hou Ying took on the job of protection and let them have a good sleep. They were really tired this month. They had a pillow on their head and had little energy to communicate with each other, so they fell into a deep sleep. Hou Ying smiles, steps out of the team train, jumps into the air and lands on the top of the first carriage. After staying in the snow for a while, he heard someone open the door of the team train and jump down. The footstep was Li Xuanyuan. Just now Hou Ying heard him get out of bed. Unexpectedly, he came out to find himself. Hou Ying pats the snow on her head and body. Seeing that he steps out of the car door wrapped in his coat, she says, "what are you doing out of the cold? Why don''t you go to bed? " "I can''t stop. Come out and relax." Although he also knew that his brain needed rest, he was hyperactive. He closed his eyes and was still working on the mathematical model. He just tried to empty his mind, but failed, so he wanted to take a breath of fresh air to divert his attention. Hou Ying asked him to return to the train first, went in and took the tent, then came out with the sleeping apple. He chose a mutation tree nearby, which was very big and had a strong and tall trunk, and put his tent on the trunk at a high place. The trunk of the mutant tree is so big that two adults don''t worry about the risk of falling. In order to prevent the tent from being blown off by the wind, Hou Ying also fixed several paths on it with telescopic vines. Li Xuanyuan also jumped up and followed him. Seeing that he was busy and industrious and didn''t help him, he looked at him with a smile in his eyes, denouncing that he didn''t take him seriously recently. However, he thought it was very interesting to regard the satellite station as a meal and a daughter-in-law. Hou Ying is afraid of freezing him. She doesn''t stop talking and moves very fast. She sets up the tent before she complains. Half dragging and half embracing him into the tent, he put the little apple in the tent. With it, even if the tent was not pulled up, it would not be cold. The high scenery always has a soul stirring magnificence. The snow is white, and the sound of rustling snow is close to my ears. The continuous mountains seem to be covered with a white cloak. Looking at the still lush mountains in the distance, it seems that the earth is wearing a snow-white elegant long skirt, which is very beautiful. Hou Ying circle Li Xuanyuan to see him staring at the distance of white and blue is repeatedly doing thinking empty, can''t help laughing. Li Xuanyuan, who failed again, looked at him. Hou Ying kisses him with some cool lips and shakes her head with a smile. "It''s nothing. I just think today''s snow scenery is very beautiful." Don''t understand the amorous feelings of Li Xuanyuan seriously looked out, relax the body against him, said: "see a month haven''t see enough, there is no new pattern." Hou Ying: "if you are in a good mood, everything will be beautiful." Li Xuanyuan pretended that he didn''t understand his love words. Finally, his face collapsed. Then he gave a smile, glanced out, and said, "it''s very eye-catching to see more." Hou Ying chuckled and grinned close to his face. "When we were wandering in the mountains on the back of Jinghu Lake, we saw a good natural hot spring. Shall we go to a bar in the evening? Shall I give you a massage? " Li Xuanyuan''s brain speed calculation finally stopped, flashed Hou Ying into the water, was about to nod, see Hou Ying suddenly let him go. Li Xuanyuan doubts back, Hou Ying three five divided into two to peel himself clean, Li Xuanyuan sneer: "you are very hot?" Hou Ying stood up boldly and leaned over to kiss his nose again: "honey, if you want to see it, you can tell me directly that it''s OK to open it for you." Li Xuanyuan "Spy on me? Why don''t you copy all the things in my head Li Xuanyuan has no good airway. Hou Ying: "I swear it was just an accident." He pressed Li Xuanyuan on the thick blanket inside the tent, leaned over to kiss him, passed the heat of his lips to him, and then kissed his sliding Adam''s apple. "Now it''s an accident, too?" Li Xuanyuan raised his hand and stroked his symmetrical back full of tension. His tone was also a little unsteady. His throat was tight and itchy, but he liked it very much. Hou Ying''s action became more and more intense, smiling and kissing his ear, "no, it was tacit understanding just now. This is it. " When he started to work hard, they exchanged positions and let Li Xuanyuan do it on his waist. Hou Ying stood up straight, kissing him and helping him to untie his clothes. He said excitedly: "Xuanyuan, vent on me and let me decompress for you. I will accompany you whatever you do. I like it all." Li Xuanyuan pressed him on the tree trunk, his eyes darkened, and took a bite. Hou Ying, who kept asking for any part of his body to kiss his fingers, straightened up, untied his trousers and looked down at him. "I''ll do it myself." Chapter 320 People didn''t expect to wake up empty stomach still have to solve their own food problems, Qiao Daye opened the train window, Dongfang white holding hot bubble noodles came to join the fun, elbow top his arm, "Yo, eavesdropping, peeking what?" Qiao Daye: "do you think monkey brother will not use twin banyan to isolate my hearing?" Dongfangbai: "what are you looking at? You''re looking so hard." Qiao Daye showed a bad smile and pointed out the window. Dongfangbai didn''t see it, so he came and wondered, "what?" Qiao Daye said: "you can''t hear the snow falling faster than other places, can you see the snow falling quite fast? Brother monkey is brother monkey, tut tut. " When Dongfang Bai looked there, the snow under a mutated tree was very thick, and there was a lot of snow falling down. Looking up again, it was a tall tree trunk that could not see the end. I didn''t know what he thought. Dongfang Bai suddenly choked, coughing and swearing at Qiao Daye: "be careful, Xuanyuan, I''ll beat you." That guy is surprisingly thin skinned. Qiao Daye: "monkey brother won''t tell Xuanyuan, someone doesn''t talk much." Ji Yao came to Dongfang Bai, who was laughing and coughing, holding a bowl of noodles, looked out, and suddenly raised the volume: "brother monkey, I apply for a holiday to solve my personal problems!" Dongfang Bai laughs, turns his eyes and claps him on the head. Ji Yao laughs. He scoops noodles for him and asks Qiao Daye, "brother monkey, do you agree?" Qiao Daye: "monkey brother said that Xuanyuan will have a rest tomorrow. As long as we don''t get out of his visual range, we can move freely with us." Ji Yao winked at Dongfang Bai. Lotan patted Qiu Kai on the back and said to the people, "last time I passed by the stone forest, I saw crystal flowers on those stones. When I have time today, I will take ah Kai to have a look. I won''t come back in the evening." This word almost did not say straight, let everybody not go to the stone forest. Ji Yao looks at dongfangbai. The latter thinks about it and doesn''t feel comfortable outside. But looking at Ji Yao''s expectant little eyes, he reluctantly mentions a place with geothermal resources nearby. Ji Yaoxing rushes to prepare. Li Dong leans on Wu Nan, "brother Wu, how about we make do? I can''t afford anything these days. It''s too painful to feed on dog food. " Wu Nan pushed away his round baby face in disgust. Su Fenghe drinks the last mouthful of soup. When he comes over, Qiao Daye is surprised. He wants to stop drinking, but he doesn''t want to face him in front of everyone. So he has to stare at him and let him not say anything that makes him feel embarrassed. Su Fenghe stood still and said, "go to the maze forest training together in the evening?" Ye Huizhong: "poof." A mouthful of soup choked out. Everyone: poof poof poof, brother Su, you''re a bear. Why don''t you say we''ll work together in the evening. Qiao Daye: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ) B I won''t take this stem. After all, he turned his face and began to laugh. Su Fenghe scratched his head and went to prepare the camping equipment seriously. Wang he he holds Li Hou in his arms and pulls Meng hanghai in his hand: "brother, I can only make a pile with you. How about watching grey wolf at night?" Li Hou: "we have seen bears, brother." Wang hehe oh After the happy two-day holiday, the busy routine continued to refresh until this day, the Yellow River base received a group of foreign survivors from the north. Xuanyuanhui said in the communication: "this group of people are here to buy materials and bring a new discovery. They dug out the eyes of the zombie. Once they were bitten by the zombie, they implanted the eyeballs into the epidermis. When the eyeballs met the zombie virus, they would recover their activity and began to absorb the zombie virus crazily. They used this method to maintain the population. The base has already had A-level team to take over the experimental task. If it is confirmed that it can simulate the corresponding implantable therapeutic instrument, the task will have more guarantee. " There are not enough crystal nuclei in the tourist belt of Beidi. This method is also used to exchange for a batch of grain. It is disgusting to say, but it is an irresistible way to save life. It is the most precious thing in the end. Hou Ying Lenovo has his own eye zombie virus to retreat characteristics, also expressed support for their experiment. There is a shortage of talents in the Yellow River base, which should be the status quo of all human bases. Therefore, these researches have to be assigned to teams with strength but not necessarily technology, so that they can cooperate in research. Xuanyuanhui''s words have not finished, she said: "these people also said one thing, I and your father and old paragraph are very concerned about." It turns out that the survivors of the northern kingdom came here not only to seek some food by chance - the Pearl River base is covered with frost and snow, and the northern kingdom is frozen for thousands of miles, so it''s hard to move. They don''t have many wooden powers, so the food is very bad, and the life is very difficult. But there is a second and more important purpose. They came down south to ask for help. Because the zombies there had a second mutation. I don''t know why. The zombies not only had nuclei in their heads, but also had nuclei in their hands and wrists. This kind of zombie is very difficult to kill. When a psionic of the same level runs out of his powers, he may not be able to kill him. For example, his body has three times the ability to resist attacks.Xuan Yuanhui: "according to them, this happened in the northernmost area at first, and the survivors in the North fled to the inevitable alliance of survivors one after another. However, the trend of zombies'' change is still spreading southward. Although their words of asking for help are alarmist, they may spread to China. The base has issued a mission announcement, and a team has taken over the mission, but I don''t trust that they will go by themselves. Does Li Hou''s team have any staff to take over the mission now? " Listen to xuanyuanhui''s tone, although he has scruples about the trend of zombie change spreading southward, he doesn''t have a great sense of crisis, and he doesn''t demand that Li Hou''s team can participate. Hou Ying''s expression was dignified. He said, "well, mom, now I have the most time in the team. I''ll arrange it here and I''ll be there in about three hours." "Yes, I''ll have your room warmed up." "Thank you, mom." Xuanyuanhui laughs and asks him to bring the little monkey back to accompany her for a few days if it''s convenient. Hou Ying should come down. Seeing that he hung up the communication, Liu Zhan still didn''t relax. He asked: "brother monkey, do you have any idea about the zombie change?" "No, it just doesn''t feel good." Hou Ying knocked her finger. "I can''t tell if it''s a premonition of the ability to predict. In a word, I don''t think it''s easy. Besides, what do you think is the most likely cause of the Zombie''s second change? " Li Xuanyuan: "you mean naked meteorite?" Hou Ying nodded, "it''s hard for anyone to tell what effect a naked meteorite''s laissez faire will have on the psionic and zombie. I''m going to see it for myself. After all, more zombie nuclei is equivalent to more lives, which is also a problem." Li Xuanyuan: "I''ll go with you." Hou Ying opened her mouth and knew that she had just said that she had a bad premonition, which made her care. Even if she could put down the key satellite station that was making progress, she could not refuse. He had no choice but to smile, "well, the work here can''t stop. This time I''ll go with Xuanyuan, Wunan and Xiaozhou. You pack up. I''ll add some things to that naked meteorite. Don''t get close to it until I come back. " Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, don''t worry. I''ll take care of them." Hou Ying naturally trusted him. Two and a half hours later, the second regiment train stopped above the Yellow River base. A bearded man with white skin and blue eyes asked them in fluent Chinese, "excuse me, what was that just now?" His voice was full of exclamation. The speed of the train in the sky was like a meteor. If he didn''t just look up, he didn''t find it, because it didn''t make much noise because of the speed. Has China''s technology reached this point? The receptionist is an ordinary person. He used to study foreign languages, but he never thought that he would be able to make a living in the end. "He laughed," should be our S-class team back, they are the most powerful people here Bearded: "are they back to help us? Will you leave with us? " The ordinary man shook his head. "Sorry, I don''t know." Bearded awkward accent sincere thanks, turned his head and his friends chuckled up, from time to time there was a voice of exclamation. And they soon met the most powerful people in China in the mouth of big beard. They were surprised by their youth, like a piece of ice into the hot heart, and were very disappointed. However, they dare not say it directly. After all, it''s very kind of the Yellow River base to send people to go back with them to investigate the situation. How can they complain? The ordinary translator also followed. He didn''t say much. The myth of the existence of Li Hou''s team in the base is also a god of the sea needle. Their strength and kindness are waiting to be discovered. However, no matter how suspicious these four young people are, they are easily conquered as soon as the team train takes off. Without the slightest bump, warm temperature, and the magic wall like Doraemon''s pocket, they sat on the folding chair and looked at them quietly. Hou Ying didn''t care about them, but said hello to the A-class team who accompanied her. "Captain Wu, long time no see." Yes, this time with Hou Ying they work together is not others, is the Yellow River base old team nine tail team. After Fang Zonghe''s strange death and the loss of team members, there are not many familiar faces in the changed nine tail team. However, Wu Huan is undoubtedly a smart man who knows current affairs. He quickly gets out of the turbulence and stands in the Yellow River base. Although he has retired from the strongest civilian team, his team strength is still in the top five. Wu Huan also knew that this time he would be accompanied by Li Hou''s team, but he didn''t expect that he attached so much importance to this task. It turned out that the leader and vice leader of Li Hou''s team and the successor of Xuanyuan''s family came in person. He quickly returned a smile, got up and said: "Hou team, long time no see." Chapter 321 Wind and snow cover this area, visibility has been low to blind. The team train was flying in the sky, which really made the excited and curious foreign friends nervous for a while. According to his own opinion, the self-taught Chinese language was also very cheerful. Bearded, who liked to communicate and couldn''t stand loneliness, was the first one who didn''t sit still and asked. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are in the cockpit. Zhou Tianyi sleeps. Wu Nan opens his eyes and gives a smile. "Nothing will happen. Don''t worry." "But It''s such a bad day. I''ve been on all routes before Bearded felt that the railway had not been completely destroyed. They had followed the railway to the Chinese survivors'' base before. It was normal and safe for the train to walk on the railway. Wu Nan is about to appease patiently. Zhou Tianyi has already said: "we are all on it. Do you think we will make fun of our own lives?" Bearded Dear friends, you are so sad. The slender beard in his heart wept secretly for a while. When he turned back, he talked with his friends. The ordinary translator couldn''t smile bitterly: "they''re afraid that they won''t be able to go home. Please forgive me. The brain circuits of foreigners are more direct." Zhou Tianyi squeezed his eyes at him. Just now he was just fooling people with his fierce words, but he didn''t want to deal with such an awkward accent. Of course, the best way is to make him unable to speak. After a while, Hou Ying came out. Zhou Tianyi and Wu Nan immediately stood up. Wu Huan and others also stood up. The foreign friends who were keeping their voices down and talking all the time also stood up, as if they were greeting the national leaders with the same respect. They were all in a daze and stood up at a loss. Hou Ying steps a meal, gave Wu Nan two people to play over the eyes, Wu Nan returned a simple and honest smile. Hou Ying shakes her head and laughs. When she lets Wu Huan come over together, she lets others feel free. He pulled the console inside the inlaid wall apart, operated it quickly with one hand, and the screen lit up, and then a thermal image appeared in front of them. "Hou, this is Wu Huan couldn''t understand the above warning points when he first contacted them. Hou Ying enlarged the warning map, pointed to the coordinates and said, "it''s still in our country. There are survivors here. Let''s go down and have a look." "That''s cool." An exaggerated whoa insertion. The tall big beard stretched out his head and looked inside. Hou Ying laughed and didn''t mind his interruptions. She just asked, "do you know these?" Bearded shook his head and seemed to be thinking about words. After a while, he said, "I don''t know How are you Hou Ying laughs, "you are very learned." Bearded scratched his head awkwardly. Hou Ying said that he would stop in the middle of the way to deal with some things. Maybe he would have to delay going back. Although he was a little lost, he was not unhappy. They have no choice but to listen to the master''s arrangement. The team train stops at the precise coordinate position. Li Xuanyuan comes out of the cockpit. Hou Ying nods to him, opens the button of diffusion, and says to the small microphone shaped power weapon: "please pay attention to the following friends, please pay attention, this is the power from the Chinese survivor base. We found your existence here, so we sent out an inquiry, no malice." He expressed his good intentions and saw that someone came out of the house and entered the monitoring room. He was nervous and looked around in his overcoat, shivering. There was no doubt that he was Chinese. When he saw the team train, he opened his eyes in disbelief and ran back to greet other companions in a panic. Li Xuanyuan operates the team''s train to descend vertically. Hou Ying and others say hello and take Li Xuanyuan and Wu Huan out of the car to see the survivors. The middle-aged man who just came out to see the situation has come out with a few big companions. Seeing the train that has fallen on the ground, and the people who have come out subconsciously retreat and make an attack posture. Hou Ying raised her hands to show her harmlessness. She took two steps towards them. One of the big men stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "stop, don''t come here! Who are you?! What do you want to do? " Hou Yingyang said: "don''t get me wrong. We are the powers of the Yellow River base in the capital. We took the task of escorting foreign survivors back to the north base, so we came down to have a look when we passed here and found that there were survivors here. " "What are you looking at? You don''t want to take us away and do any messy experiments! We won''t leave even if we fight with you "Yellow River base? Yellow River base is not a good thing, you hurry! You are not welcome here! If we don''t leave, we''ll do it! " Hou Ying showed a wry smile and continued: "I''m sorry, I''m an auditory psychic. I heard the cry of a child here. Unfortunately, I heard you say someone was seriously ill. I came down to have a look out of the friendship with the survivors. I''m also a doctor of the Department of therapy. The doctor has the heart of benevolence. If you really don''t need us to meddle, we''ll leave now. " Hou Ying put down his hands, he really heard the cry just let Li Xuanyuan pay attention to whether there are survivors. The big man looked at him suspiciously: "are you really a healer?""Not bad." "Then you --" the big man''s words were stopped by the middle-aged man who just came out to investigate, "there are other people in their car, so hiding is definitely not a good thing. Have you forgotten what the Yellow River base did to us? Don''t believe them, drive them away The big man still has a little weight here. At this time, he said: "no, big Zhang won''t last long. Let him have a try. It''s our last intention." He convinced his other opponents and said to Hou Ying, "come here alone, and no one else can get close to you." Wu Huan: "Hou team, these people are too ignorant. Why should we care about them?" Obviously, I''m disgusted with these people''s attitude. In this world, there are so many people who are wrongly doing good deeds and being bitten by others. These people are not grateful people at first sight. Why waste their powers? Hou Ying shook her head. "It''s a human life in the end." If not, it''s just, since let him meet, it''s also a kind of fate. Hou Ying went by herself. Wu Huan wanted to keep up, but Li Xuanyuan stopped her. The big man takes Hou Ying to the low ice building. The middle-aged man and others continue to stare at the team train and others with vigilance. Hou Ying went into the house and decided that the people who had just gone out were all the young people in the group of free powers. What surprised him was that there were more than a dozen children in it. Their elder brother was yellow and thin, and his lips were purple. He was obviously frozen to death. Hou Ying can''t bear to look at it. He has raised children himself. Neither Wang he nor Li Hou let him ignore these young children. He said to the big man, "this brother has frostbite on his legs. It''s not a troublesome injury. Don''t worry." He sat down and began to use the level 7 wood healing ability to treat the level 5 talent who fell on the bed. He continued: "we are on a mission to the north to help the survivors. We have some supplies in the car. The elder brother might as well go out and tell my friends that it''s what I mean and ask them to bring some warm supplies and food." Big man is surprised by the fact that big Zhang''s legs are getting better at the speed visible to the naked eye. He has the mentality of being a living horse doctor with a dead horse in his mind. He didn''t expect that he really has the ability. Just hear his words, the big man is not grateful, but more vigilant, "no need, you cure big Zhang, we will pay you, after you leave immediately." Hou Ying sees that the people in the room are very unpopular with outsiders. The woman who just hugged the crying doll has covered the girl''s mouth in panic, forbidding her to cry. She stares at Hou Ying warily, hugs the girl in her hand, as if she is afraid that he will suddenly snatch her child. Hou Ying thought about it, but she didn''t ask for it any more, just the special fire power dispersed, which made the children who were cold and hungry curled up in the arms of adults feel better. The temperature in the room gradually became warm, and the woman also noticed that her daughter''s crying slowly stopped. She was still alert to Hou Ying, but she stammered, "thank you, thank you." Hou Ying was stunned and then gave a smile. "You''re welcome." He said: "my son is a little younger than this little girl. He is a parent. So am I Please don''t mind if you offended me just now. " The woman nodded, but avoided his sight. The big man was touched and said, "we also know that there are good people and bad people in the world. You yellow river base should be the same. However, once bitten by a snake for ten years, it''s normal to be afraid of the well rope. What you yellow river base did to us is too much. " "Can I ask what it is?" In fact, the frostbite of this level 5 talent named da Zhang is very serious. It''s not a problem for Hou Ying, but he won''t expose his real strength in front of strangers. Instead, he uses level 7 treatment power with reservation, and the speed is much slower. In this way, it also gives him more time to learn about these single powers. The big man didn''t let down his guard, but he didn''t want to be too ungrateful, so he also said the reason why he didn''t welcome the Yellow River base''s powers: "my companions and I are all from the same community. We were originally from the capital. Before the end of the world, we organized a family tour to come to the northern city, but later we didn''t have time to go back. Later, a team from the capital Yellow River base came here and said that they would take us alone back to the base. The result is to make us dizzy, and then open our heads - really crazy! If we didn''t have some special powers to save us, we would have come to an end now. " When Hou Ying heard this, she knew something about it. She asked gently, "can I ask when it happened?" Chapter 322 The big man''s story confirms Hou Ying''s guess. This happened two years ago. It was nearly a year since the end of the world. These single powers must have their own set of survival rules. Although life is not easy, they also have the ability to survive. Most of the reasons why they chose to trust the Yellow River base at that time were because of their own children, and they wanted to have a certain security guarantee for their growth, but they didn''t expect that they had such bad luck and met such crazy people. No doubt, it must be the work of the Chang family. Hou Ying said: "it''s not a lie or an excuse. The Yellow River base has changed a lot in the past two years. I don''t know how much you know about the Yellow River base. In the past, the Yellow River base was full of filth, but now it has been thoroughly shuffled, and Chang Jia, who is doing the psionic experiment behind his back, has been punished All right The big man is looking forward to hearing what punishment those people have received, but Hou Ying has stopped talking and said, "he will wake up in a few minutes." "Ah, oh, thank you..." He didn''t know how to call each other. He sincerely thanks Hou Ying and asks an old man who seems to be his grandfather to help him get Jinghe as a reward. The old man has been silent all the time, but now his action is very neat. Seeing that he plans to remove one third of the crystal core inventory to him as a reward, Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "no, it''s just a little help. Besides, I don''t lack these things." After a pause, he said to the big man: "I still say that these children need some heat supplement and warm things. If you can''t believe me, you can come to our team train to have a look. I believe you will not doubt that I am the villain who is coming to catch you to do the * * experiment." His voice fell, and the women and the old people looked at the big man and quietly dissuaded him. The big man didn''t answer verbally. He caught the old man''s crystal nucleus and invited him out with it. The old people have their wisdom in life, and they can''t be in debt at will, no matter before the end of the world or in the end of the world. Hou Ying had no choice but to say anything more, but when she left, she used her powers to repair the frostbitten old and weak women and children. When they came out, all the people on the team train had come down, and there was a clear deadlock between the two sides. Hou Ying took the reward from the big man and invited him to the team train again. The big man shook his head and said, "no, I know you''re a good man, but we''re living day by day and can support ourselves." He said that he did not dare to try any more to solicit the Yellow River base. Even if he knew that Hou Ying and they were not bad people, he no longer had confidence in the Yellow River base. Hou Ying paused and said to Li Xuanyuan, "Xuanyuan, take an emergency car for them." Without waiting for Li Xuanyuan to answer, Wu Nan said, "brother monkey, I''ll go." The operation of the team''s train is a required course for Li Hou''s team. When Li Xuanyuan did the second transformation of the team''s train, they began to train everyone. Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi are very skilled in this simple operation. Hou Ying nodded, "take another copy of the latest map." After listening to Wu Nan''s response, Hou Ying said: "in the past two years, the power base outside has changed a lot. It''s not as good as the power base with centralized management. There is also a free power alliance that has been established recently. The powers in the Freedom League are vagrant powers with the same status as you, and some free powers who do not want to join the power base. I have a little friendship with their leaders. You can consider going there. " "Being busy rejecting." Seeing whether or not he opened his mouth, Hou Ying continued: "to be honest, our mission to the North has an important purpose besides helping them. The zombies in the north country have a second mutation, and they have crystal nuclei on their hands, which is very difficult to deal with. This mutation has spread south to the border of China. If the situation is not controlled, I''m afraid it will soon be unsafe here. " While talking, the team train made a push and pull sound. A small silver box was opened on one side of the wall, and an armored car was spit out. People who saw it for the first time, including those from the nine tail team, took a breath and looked at the train like a transformer with wide eyes. Soon it closed and returned to the appearance of an ordinary train wall. Zhou Tianyi got on the armored car, drove the car to Hou Ying''s side, debugged the car, looked at all kinds of data, and then jumped down, "brother monkey, everything is normal." At this time, Wu Nan came over with the latest copy of the map. Hou Ying handed it to the big man: "the zombie area, the psionic base and the route are marked on the map. Remember to avoid the zombie area marked with black warning." "This..." "When we meet, we just do what we can. We don''t have to worry about it. As for whether or not to leave you to make your own decisions, I can only say that the outside world has become very fast. By the way, there are not many materials on the car, but it''s good to have a temperature control system and use the crystal nucleus as the energy source. " Hou Ying said, without waiting for the big man to refuse, she left with someone. Team train soon disappeared in the eyes of the public, they looked at each other, the middle-aged man stammered for a while, then said: "do you want to open it?" He pointed to the tablet on the big man''s hand.When the big man turns on the power, the screen lights up and displays a miniature satellite map, showing the positions of the three bases and the alliance of free powers conspicuously. Besides, there is a note, which color block is for what level of zombie area. The black area is actually a zombie area above level 7. There is one near them, and the big wound is there to let them escape I''ve been ordered to. The big man was silent for a long time and made a decision in his heart. There are still some young people who don''t want to take any more risks, but the old people in their twilight years are very firmly approved of this decision. They don''t care how many years they will live if they step into the coffin with one foot. But these young people and children, they still have a future. They can''t live such a life of hiding and dying at any time. When the big man arrived at a flourishing alliance of free powers, he Daqing was awakened and began to absorb wandering powers independently, becoming another force to strengthen the alliance of free powers. These are all afterwords, only to say that after Hou Ying left, she continued to move towards the north. Those white skinned foreign friends gave Hou Ying a thumbs up one after another. Then they got together and chatted for a long time. What they were discussing was still in the northern dialect with local characteristics. They couldn''t even understand why they translated it. Zhou Tianyi turned over and made a gesture to Wunan. Wunan got up and poured two cups of hot water into the cockpit. Before he and Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan had a word, those northern men had made a decision to send beards to contact them. Mustache''s opening line was, "I''m really sorry, we''re hiding something." The words are correct and the tone is round. Where is there any awkward accent? Even Hou Ying raised her eyebrows in surprise. He had a reserved attitude towards these people, but he didn''t expect that the silly white and sweet beard had a good hand. He even cheated him in this move. One of Wu Huan''s spatial stillness powers, Meng Zhuo, couldn''t hold his breath. He clapped his hands, grabbed his big coat and scolded, "what are you talking about? How dare you cheat us? " "Please, please hear me out." While pleading with Meng Zhuo for mercy, Bai Gaoge, who is afraid of the physical conflict, stands up and plans to rescue his companion. He sits back with his eyes on Hou Ying. He knows who is really in charge here. Wu Huan saw that Hou Ying didn''t make a statement, so he let Meng Zhuo come back. Hou Ying looked at the moustache with a wry smile and said, "I''m sorry, we Chinese have a more direct way of communication. We don''t like to be fooled. Please don''t mind." Moustache angrily touched his nose. Even if he knew Hou Ying was talking nonsense, he couldn''t refute it. He had to smile and nod his head to say yes. A slight complaint was also a sign of weakness and said, "we didn''t do it on purpose. It''s hard to say it." "It''s hard to be a villain. We all understand. You''d better confess what you''ve hidden and cheat us into going to the north." Wu Nan gave him a smile. Bearded sighed in his heart. He knew that to excuse himself would really make them unhappy. He said frankly, "we are not lying. We need your help. It was in the zombie tide about a month ago that we found a zombie mutation. In addition to their heads, they also grow nuclei in their hands, feet and other places. The one they encounter most often even has five nuclei, so they can''t fight to death. Then something terrible happened One of our comrades in arms was bitten off his head by a zombie. The zombie that killed him ran away and came back. He became very smart. He was the smartest zombie we had ever seen. He seemed to have human consciousness! " Mental zombies? This is not news for the Chinese powers present. If they are referring to intelligence zombies, it is not too surprising. Wu Nan takes a look at Zhou Tianyi. The latter shakes his head slightly, indicating that the point is not here. Sure enough, bearded continued to tell their nightmare experience with a dejected expression: "we used to find that high-level zombies could call on low-level zombies, and that zombie was the same, but the former zombies left after the zombie tide passed, but that zombie was different. It haunts us. After the zombies are over, even before we go out for help, it still attacks our castle with zombies Chapter 323 When the zombie tide is over, still take this zombie to devour the psionic gland? This has never happened in China. Hou Ying and the four also frowned. Hou Ying knows that he didn''t notice anything unusual in the last zombie tide. Zombies will have great attraction only when the zombie virus in the environment becomes stronger and the activity of adenosine and antibody secreted by the psionic person is strong to a certain extent at this stage of the outbreak of weather change. Only the gland of the psionic person in this period can make the zombies turn into intelligent zombies, otherwise it will be useless It''s just a normal increase in energy. This incident has something to do with the reason why the zombies in northern China produced the secondary nuclei. Hou Ying thought of this and listened attentively to bearded''s statement. "Two days after that, we found the zombies to eat the brain of the psionic Yes, it''s what I asked about in your base. It''s called gland. Those zombies who have been summoned to eat the glands have changed. They keep looking for zombies with the same attributes as the lightning zombie to feed the zombie, and then attract more and more zombies to grab the glands of the psionic and repeat the process. " Mustache crossed his fingers and slightly lowered his body. "Most of my teachers and my comrades in arms have been killed by the devil. Now our castle is very dangerous, so we can only take passive blockade and resistance. We also escaped to seek help under the protection of everyone''s joint efforts, attracting you to the past, in fact We do not dare to hope too much, but we are deeply moved by your kindness. God has condemned our actions, and we can no longer hide the truth from you. " Zhou Tianyi rolled a white eye: "you don''t want to hide it for long." The words are so beautiful. Who doesn''t know that these fake fools have seen the strength of the team train, know that this anomaly can''t hide the detection of the team train, and know that they are more capable of dealing with these difficult zombies than themselves, which brings forward the plan of confession. Bearded began to understand the "direct" way of speaking from his Chinese partners. He couldn''t take it. Hou Ying looked at moustache carefully, "what else? If you have something to tell us now, you know, opaque cooperation is not only unfair, but also dangerous. " Bearded shook his head. "That''s the only thing we worry about you Because of this uncertain factor, I will hesitate to say it in advance. " Hou Ying nodded. It''s true that the mind reading ability gives him feedback. Even the people in their base don''t know what''s deeper. Hou Ying thought about it and asked, "before the zombie tide? Has there been an earthquake, or something unusual? " Bearded carefully recalled that he didn''t think of anything. He turned back and asked his companions that they were at a loss after thinking hard. Bearded hesitated and said, "the weather is very strange now. Even if there is any change, we won''t care as long as there is no zombie riot. What''s more, the end of the world came too suddenly. We didn''t make any preparations. Many experts also turned into zombies. The equipment in our castle is not as advanced as you. The arrival of zombie tide is judged by experience. " Hou Ying also stressed that any abnormal place should be noted. He did not directly ask whether there was a meteor shower or not, because according to the information they had exchanged before, there was no night in their base, resulting in a very extreme phenomenon of extreme day. It is likely that one month after the end of the world, the solar term began to last until now, and there is no night. It is said that their base is located in the south of northern China. There were a few days of extreme day and night before the end of the world, but it will never be the same as now. However, nowadays, even the weather is so extreme that it doesn''t need to be surprised that the weather is strange. Behind bearded, a white man with brown eyes mentioned something to bearded uncertainly. After he reminded him, bearded remembered. Seeing Hou Ying''s inquiring eyes, big beard hesitated and said, "it''s the devil''s stone. About three months ago, our patrol team found a black stone outside the castle. It was full of energy. They were so happy that they absorbed the energy crazily. It seemed that they were possessed. Regardless of the team''s dissuasion, all the people who absorbed the stone died later. " Bearded couldn''t bear to recall their death. He said with difficulty, "they blew up in front of their teammates like they had a bomb on their body. Afterwards, they couldn''t even put them together I can''t do it. " Wu Huan is surprised, this dead appearance and the Pearl River base explodes the body to die the level 8 ability person how similar! "And then?" "That piece of devil''s head is so ominous that our comrades in arms can''t escape its temptation, and more than ten powers have died. We decided to destroy it, but the devil''s stone was too powerful to destroy, so we had to use the ability to discard it, just to throw it in -% # @ £¤%! " He suddenly thought of something, quickly flicked his tongue, excitedly asked his companions what, and got their affirmative answer. Several people began to talk about it, and finally his expression changed completely. "He said that the stone -" "the devil''s stone was left in the zombie city by us. Is it because of the devil''s stone that the zombie changed again? Instead of exploding, they absorb the energy inside and condense more nuclei? How could that be? "Bearded''s voice was so excited that he snatched his words. Hou Ying waved her hand and said, "there is no basis for facts. You can''t be sure with your imagination. You don''t have to be so nervous." But in his heart, big beard had already confirmed this conjecture: "Sir, you don''t know how powerful the devil''s stone is. My friends have experienced it personally. If you go near the devil''s stone, you can''t control yourself to get close to it. If you don''t stop in time, even if you don''t die on the spot, you can''t escape death later." After the devil''s stone is discarded, there are still people who have contacted it in the castle who die in the same terrible way. Those who have more or less contacted the devil''s stone, and even the powers who have contacted this part of people afterwards, are very scared, for fear that the bad luck will come to their own head one day. For a moment, people are scared, and the base strongly forbids people to discuss this matter This is also the reason why they didn''t think of the existence of devil''s stone for the first time. But even if not mentioned, the devil''s stone still left a big shadow in their hearts. Just now I mentioned the brown eyes of the devil''s stone, and I was also very excited. When I looked at his body language with my tongue, I knew that the cursed object was the devil''s stone. Bearded made a prayer, and then said, "it''s really the devil''s thing. Otherwise, why would it let the psionic die and make the zombie stronger like a dope?" Hou Ying Guan Ze''s question is another, "did the devil''s stone suddenly appear? No sign? " According to Hou Ying''s request, bearded carefully recalled the size of the devil''s stone, which was also known from other people. He didn''t know if there was any exaggeration. This stone is indeed larger than the naked meteorite in Hou Ying''s hand, but it''s not much. After all, in their description, an adult man can hold it completely. It is said that the first person who died was the one who threw himself on the devil''s stone and burst to death when he cried and jumped. Then dahuzi and his companions confirmed whether the devil''s stone had any signs. A man with genetic albinism provided some information. Dahuzi said, "there are no special signs. However, due to the tight patrol nearby, it''s not far from our castle. The zombies have been driven away. It''s not the zombies who brought them here, so it''s the thing that came down from the sky. The first day of discovery should be when it appears. " Hou Ying: "you should always remember where the devil''s stone was thrown?" As soon as he was about to nod, he stopped and said tentatively, "what are you going to do?" "Let''s go to the place where the devil''s stone is first." Hou yingdao. Beard exclaimed, "how can that be done? It''s too dangerous. It''s where demons gather. We - " " God is with you. " Hou Ying then said, "we''ve come here to find out the reason for the Zombie''s change and stop the spread of the change. We won''t waste time on other things. It''s you who don''t know the situation." Mustache can''t argue. Seeing that he was upset, his friends who didn''t know how to speak asked what was going on. When they heard Hou Ying''s decision, they also spoke out against it one after another. However, moustache did not convey their meaning, nor did he translate it. Even if they did it too much, Hou Ying would not change her mind because of their persuasion. After locking the approximate position, Hou Ying went into the cockpit to discuss with Li Xuanyuan about the relocation of the coordinates, and explained the situation of the "devil''s stone" that she had just learned. "It seems that I am right to guess that the naked meteorite in our hands, like the devil''s stone, has periodic energy changes. We will not know until we have seen the devil''s stone." After thinking about it, Hou Ying contacted Liu Zhan and asked him to pay attention to the detector he left near the naked meteorite. If the mutant plants have any changes, don''t take the risk to check and leave immediately. Liu Zhan heard that there was a naked meteorite in the Northern Kingdom, which was related to the Zombie''s abnormal changes, and it was also true that the powers exploded and died, so he didn''t dare to be careless about it. On the other hand, he told Hou Ying to be careful when contacting the naked meteorites. Hou Ying answered with a smile and said, "if this is true, we should pay close attention to the satellite station, otherwise the next batch of naked meteorites will land." Liu zhanning said: "brother monkey, I understand." I hope things are not at their worst. He prayed like this. Chapter 324 In the east of the north. At this point, over zombie city. The team train has been parked here for several minutes. The monitoring system has been fully opened. Li Xuanyuan is sitting in front of the monitoring platform with ten finger missiles. Before everyone behind him has time to take a close look at the monitoring results, layers of data have been updated. Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi seem to be struggling, and other people are completely confused. "Stop." Hou Ying suddenly called to stop, even if Li Xuanyuan had stopped for the first time, he also rewound the data to dozens of records to find the coordinate. "Here it is." Hou Ying''s voice is not falling, Li Xuanyuan has controlled the team train to move to the coordinate point. Open the zombie search instrument of coordinate point, and you can easily see a very eye-catching purple black warning area inside. This area is surrounded by piles of zombies squeezed together, extremely dense. Wu Huan: "these What level of zombie is it? " He looked at the above zombies, indicating that the color blocks were divided into six grades, and their feet were mainly orange, red and purple zombies. Wu Nan replied: "orange is level 9 to level 13, red is level 14 to level 16, purple is level 16 to level 20." His original tone was very understated, and he could not help lying in the trough: "good guy, most of them are zombies of level 16 to level 20!" Li Xuanyuan kept on pointing: "the data are being refined. Now it shows that the energy body in the unit of zombie individual will change when it disperses on each crystal nucleus." Wu Huan had recovered from the attack of zombies of level 20, and was surprised: "can this be done?" No one answered his question, but the answer was obvious. The people behind him couldn''t help swallowing. Although Wu Huan didn''t make such an exaggerated statement, he also clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Now he recalls the fact that Li Hou''s team was almost offended by his arrogance. Fortunately, after the accidents of the Chang family and the Shen family, he changed his mind in time. Fortunately, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan are not fussy and narrow-minded. Fortunately, the A-class team he leads now still contributes to the Yellow River base There are too many things to be thankful for. At this time, he really understood Li Hou''s unfathomable strength in the rumor. It turns out that rumors are not exaggerated, but that they praise Li Hou with the greatest worship, and they still don''t show the real strength of Li Hou''s team. Soon, the color block on the display screen changes, and the purplish red color is diluted, slowly diffused into a piece of reddish red, and then becomes lighter and tends to orange. The statistics in the upper right corner are constantly updated, and finally stop on a number. Hou Ying: "Tut, it''s nearly three times more than the number of zombies just now. Each zombie has more than two nuclei, which seems to have a direct relationship with it." He leaned over Li Xuanyuan''s ear and stood up straight. He was about to leave when he was caught by Li Xuanyuan''s backhand. Hou Ying looked back, Li Xuanyuan pointed to the team helmet hanging position, "wear well, don''t go too far." Hou Ying began to laugh and gave him a quick slap on the mouth. Before he frowned, she quickly passed in front of everyone, leaving a sentence: "I''ll be back soon." He jumped before the door of the train was fully opened. Li Xuanyuan glanced at it and closed the door again. Then he put on Bluetooth, cut off the communication equipment of the helmet and team audio, and switched the monitoring screen. "My wife, this naked meteor has no repulsive force No, it''s light. This naked meteorite and the origin of meteorite are the same thing. Xuanyuan, do you see it? " "I see it." In the surveillance screen, Hou Ying lightly falls on a piece of white jade. Undoubtedly, this is what they call the devil''s stone. But they have no special reaction. Instead, they show an expression of admiration. We can see how much the devil''s stone has changed. The zombies, which had been crowded within 10 meters, had been scattered. The suspension monitor surrounding Hou Ying didn''t catch this scene. It can be seen that they had already given up their position before Hou Ying started monitoring. Hou Ying squatted down and stroked the white jade. Before touching the surface of the jade, she withdrew her hand like an electric shock. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan looked at him and saw that he had already asked nervously before his brain could react. Hou Ying waved her hand to indicate that she was OK. Then she put her hand in front of the suspension monitor and said, "although the repulsion is weak, it''s still so domineering." Hou Ying''s palm is intact, but it doesn''t cover up the fact that he was cut by repulsion at the moment of contact. Hou Ying takes off the gloves and puts them back into the storage bag at her waist. She squats down again and plans to explore the meteorite with her bare hands. Li Xuanyuan pursed his lips, but did not stop: "don''t force." "I''ll listen to you." Hou Ying gave a smile. In the screen, Hou Ying''s palm became a little fuzzy, like it was wrapped up by something. Big beard said, "what is this for? How did you do that? " Wu Nan frowned at him. "Don''t talk. We''re not here to travel. We don''t need curiosity."Big beard saw that they were not joking at all, so he shut his mouth honestly. Wu Huan, who had planned to ask about them, also pressed the question in his heart. Pure energy envelops Hou Ying''s palm, until he completely condenses level 27 energy, scaring away the zombies who didn''t intend to expel. Hou Ying finally penetrates the repulsive circle and touches the surface of the jade - inside the helmet. Hou Ying opens her eyes in surprise. The touch of the tentacle is not as cold and hard as jade, but rather very warm and soft. The tone of the tentacle is jade, rather it is thick milky white liquid concentrated in the repulsive circle, which is the smooth shape of jade. The strong energy swam in his palm. Hou Ying flashed a little. When the repulsion force became more and more fierce, she suddenly recovered and pulled out his palm. His eyes widened in amazement again. Then she raised her hand and grabbed the floating monitor that followed her recording to block the camera. Team train, the monitoring screen suddenly a black, Li Xuanyuan a surprised: "Hou Ying?" The next second, the screen lights up as usual, and Hou Ying reappears on the screen, but the devil''s stone has disappeared. It turns out that Hou Ying has entered the zombie group and left the spot. "I''m fine." Hou Ying voice back to the ear, Li Xuanyuan just let go of nervous tension, and did not ask why he just did such a move, just said: "have you found anything?" Hou Ying laughs and whispers something to Li Xuanyuan. Li Xuanyuan moves his eyebrows, then puts down Bluetooth and turns on the public speaker of the team train. "Xuanyuan, can you see it from this angle?" The suspension monitor gives a great close-up, and mustache suddenly screams, "devil''s stone! God, stay away from him! It''s the devil''s stone Beiguohua version of the scream accompanies him, and even some people subconsciously step back when they see the video. Hou Ying said: "it seems to be this thing. Xuanyuan, put it down and throw it into no man''s land first. I''ll see how to dispose of these zombies here." Wu Nan looked around and said, "brother monkey, will you stay alone?" His hesitation made bearded raise their hearts. Fortunately, Hou Ying fulfilled their expectations: "I can do it alone. Go and come back quickly." "Well." Li Xuanyuan answered. The five clawed iron hook had successfully grasped the devil''s stone under the witness of suspension monitor. The hook was shortened and the devil''s stone was lifted off the ground. The zombies roared, crazily reached out to grab the empty devil''s stone, and the zombies out of control attacked the hook with their powers. The monitor recorded this scene honestly. The companions behind bearded yelled and kept waving to urge them. Wu Huan frowned at them and asked, "there are all zombies from level 9 to level 13. Will the waiting team be alone there?" ¡­¡± "Thanks for captain Wu''s concern. I still have the ability to escape." Hou Ying''s voice came with a smile. The monitor has returned to Hou Ying, who is walking calmly through the angry zombies, like walking in the high-end men''s wear area rather than among the zombies. Wu Huan opened his eyes wide, Wu Nan saw his stunned appearance and said: "our team uniform can prevent zombies from perceiving. If captain Wu is interested in one, we will give you a big discount with our friendship." Is it a big discount on quality? Wu Huan was speechless for a moment. Although he was envious, he was not envious. Even xuanyuanhui and his wife didn''t use this kind of combat clothes. With his "friendship" with Li Hou''s team, he may not have a chance in his life. Team train speed, all the way north, more than a certain distance, Bluetooth and monitoring connection failure, team train temporarily quiet. It wasn''t until an ice covered coniferous forest in the north that Li Xuanyuan manipulated the hook to discard the devil''s stone and return along the way. The devil''s stone was completely left in this place where no one and no zombies were interested. Bearded and others were greatly relieved, and repeatedly expressed their thanks to Li Xuanyuan and his three friends. Li Xuanyuan didn''t respond, and Wu Nan only returned a smile, which was a little cold for a moment. Wu Huan only looked at these "enthusiastic" foreign friends sarcastically. In the scene just now, egoism had already been revealed to them. He thought that if Hou Ying really wanted to meddle in their business, these people would have to pay a painful price. People have different ideas, until Hou Ying back to the team train, just come back alive. "Are you all right?" Li Xuanyuan came forward. Hou Ying brushed the storage bag at her waist, laughed and shook her head. Chapter 325 Naturally, moustache and others were grateful again. Hou Ying said with a smile: "since the hidden danger has been removed, our base can''t leave us for too long. Send you to a safe place. Let''s say goodbye." "How can that be? So, what about the thunderbolt zombie? " Mustache spoke out immediately. Hou Ying raised her eyebrow in surprise, "although I sympathize with your experience, it''s a pity that our team belongs to our base. The task we received did not solve the problem for you. I''m sorry, we have to follow the rules of our base. I''m afraid we can''t meddle in our business. " "This, this But before you, you clearly -- " " eh, "Hou Ying was surprised," what happened to us? I never seem to have promised you anything, have I? " Bearded Yes, you''re absolutely right. He didn''t expect that the team of powers from China would be so ruthless. Seeing that other people were also looking forward to Hou Ying, he suddenly couldn''t come up or go down and blushed. Seeing this, other people around him couldn''t help wondering, and asked in a voice what unpleasant contradiction had just happened? As soon as dahuzi explained to them, these people immediately reacted fiercely and yelled. Zhou Tianyi sneered: "don''t make a mistake. We don''t have any employment relationship with you. We don''t have any agreement. Ha ha, as far as our friendship with you is less than one day, what can we say Do you think you''re a little bit too amorous? We don''t know you so well. " He is also disgusted with these people''s faces, even if they do not pose any threat to Hou Ying and his own people, but this problem of them acting as their own dogs is really not flattering. Wu Nan also said with a smile: "I''m really sorry, we are the powers of China, the Yellow River base team, and we have no obligation to consider for you. Now the threat of the devil''s stone has been removed, and these zombies have lost the possibility of mutation. They can no longer be difficult to move to our territory. Our task has been completed. " Those white people who didn''t understand were still talking excitedly, their tongue spat, and their big moustaches quieted them down. They turned back and sincerely bowed to them and apologized: "I''m really sorry, we were overjoyed before. However, we really need your help. Let''s take it as if we are re hiring you now. If we can afford it, please tell us Hou Ying said, "it''s very important." I have to say that the big beard is a bit scheming. Wu huanke was not as polite as Hou Ying. He sneered and said, "do you know the basic conditions for our S-level team to go on a mission? 1¡¢ All mission income belongs to S-level team. Second, pay in advance. As for the remuneration, it''s a figure you can''t imagine. Can you be the master? " Naturally, he and Li Hou''s team share the same nostril. It can be seen that Hou Ying and they are also very interested in the thunder zombie. However, even if they are going to help, the higher the shelf, the better. Why doesn''t mustache understand that? After thinking for a moment, he said, "I can make the decision. I''m the son of our base leader. As long as we can afford it, I''m sure to persuade my father to agree to your request. " "Oh, that''s disrespectful." Wu Nan looked at him with a smile, "well, Mr. leader''s successor, what kind of reward do you think should be given to protect your base from extinction?" Bearded pondered for a moment and said, "I can try my best to persuade my father to take out one-third of the nuclear inventory of the base and pay you." Zhou Tianyi: "don''t fool us with vague concepts. Who knows how much you have left in your inventory? In my opinion, we''d better fix the number and sign the terms. After all, I don''t have much confidence in your ability and credibility. " Bearded: "you say so, some hurt feelings." "Don''t talk about feelings. We really don''t have such a need." Wu Nan interjected. Bearded knew that this was the end of the matter, and their previous behavior really made these people unforgivable, so he had to compromise and agree to their request, and let them report a specific number. Wu Nan looked at Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, who didn''t intend to make a sound, and continued: "the last time our team made a move, it was to cure the leader of Chuanyuan base and pay 10 million yuan for crystal nucleus. How many people are there in your base? " Mustache was surprised, pressed the heart of the uneasy answer: "a total of 360500 people." Wu Nan was clear and nodded: "we don''t want to make trouble for you either. Why don''t we just give you a discount and pay according to 10000 crystal nuclei per person?" That''s 300 million polycrystalline nuclei?! Bearded did not expect that their opening was such an astronomical number, and his face suddenly changed. Wu Nan: "why, it''s hard for you? Does Mr. successor think that the lives of the people in your base are not worth ten thousand nuclei? " "But it''s beyond our solvency..." he said Hou Ying timely way: "then how much ability do you have?"Bearded opened his mouth and wanted to cut the number to zero, but he knew that the cooperation would collapse. Thinking of his fellow countrymen and comrades who were besieged by zombies, bearded was cruel and said: "fifty million crystal nuclei, can we repay them in three times?" They can''t be as rich and powerful as the survivors'' base in China. The first and most important reason is that the population of their country is scattered. The total population of the eastern part of the country is just the number of people across a province, which can''t be dug out. Wu Huan said: "cut half at one go, you are really good at business." But Hou Ying laughed and said in a relaxed tone: "please don''t mind. My teammates like to joke. In this way, we will pay 10 million crystal nuclei at one time as the reward for this mission. Besides, all crystal nuclei and other things we are interested in during the mission belong to our team and Mr. Wu Huan''s team. What do you think? " Compared with the number that cost them half a life before, this number is not easy, but it has greatly relieved bearded. He did not hesitate to agree, but said that their base also needs scheduling, so they can only pay 5 million crystal nucleus in advance as a deposit, the balance and other tasks to complete, that is, to pay after the base crisis is lifted. Hou Ying readily agreed, and both sides signed the contract. Although this paper convention has lost the legal protection before the end of the world, if they dare to break the contract, he doesn''t mind letting them know that they are looking for a terrible opponent who is more powerful than the thunder zombie in the castle that trapped them. They were sent back to the base. The medieval castle was large and strong, but they didn''t want to hang out. After meeting with them, they politely refused their hospitality and put out the contract directly. Bearded explained to his father. Before he finished his words, he was scolded by his elder brother, accusing him of unconsciousness and daydreaming, promising such unequal terms and so on. Ordinary translators constantly explain the current situation for them. Bearded is not the only successor here. It seems that the internal power struggle is complicated. However, Hou Ying did not pay attention to these. Seeing that the leader thought twice, he agreed to bearded''s request and understood the other party''s importance to bearded. Now that they had achieved the result they wanted, after receiving a deposit of five million yuan, Hou Ying returned to the team train and refused to stay in the castle. Seeing them leave, the bearded brothers ridicule him. In fact, he is uneasy, but on the surface, he can''t see it at all. On the contrary, he is confident. Seeing this, the leader deeply gazed at the direction of the team''s train leaving, and took the gamble in his heart this time. They have no choice. It turns out that after bearded left, the thunder zombie attacked the castle more and more frequently. Now they have reached the point of exhaustion. If this hidden danger can not be completely solved, the food bearded brought back can not sustain them for long, and finally they can not escape the fate of being trapped in the castle. If one day, what''s the point of holding those nuclei in your hand? Hou Ying had no interest in understanding the heaviness of the leader''s heart. They agreed with the leader for half a month, but they were not in a hurry to take action. Hearing that Hou Ying was going to take separate actions with them, Wu Huan said, "the zombies here are very strange. What if Hou''s team takes action alone and doesn''t take care of them?" He thinks it''s safer for us to act together. Hou Ying said: "team Wu should not forget what these foreigners said before, that the zombie change spread from the north at first, which indicates that there may also be a hidden danger of devil''s stone in the north. I''ll explore the way first. If I can throw them into the area without zombies, it''s best. If not, I will come back for help. This problem can not be ignored, otherwise sooner or later, the zombies will spread to China. " Wu Huan also knows his priorities when he hears about the speech. Seeing Li Xuanyuan, they have no opinion about Hou Ying''s action alone. He is an outsider, and it''s hard for him to say anything. Hou Ying was satisfied with this. She hugged Li Xuanyuan and said, "I''ll try my best to go back as soon as possible. Before I come back, you can take them to hunt some strange zombies outside." Li Xuanyuan nodded, bearded, since they all said that the zombie had several times the power after the change, Li Xuanyuan naturally would not take the risk to do something that was not sure. He also plans to talk about the ability of polynucleated zombies first, and charge a little interest to ensure the safety of others. Chapter 326 The northern kingdom. In this country without night, it''s hard to feel the passage of time. The sunlight is reflected on the glacier, and the zombies here seem to be much more active than those in China. Hou Ying did not go to the north for the first time to look for the naked meteorite, but took the castle as the axis to look for the meteorite source nearby. It is located in a coniferous forest, which is separated from the castle by a mountain. The mountains are tall, and now it is even more difficult to move. The coniferous trees that are still strong or strong under the ice are very destructive, which has become a natural barrier to the detection of human powers, covering up the secrets behind the mountain. Hou Ying wandered in the repulsion circle. Zombies and Zombies were everywhere around the meteorite source, but they did not produce secondary variation, and there was one more crystal nucleus, which made Hou Ying feel relieved. He just started to look north for the trace of naked meteorite. Inside the team train, Li Xuanyuan tested the strength of the mutant zombie, then returned to the car and said: "although not as strong as they described, it''s not weak. With one more crystal nucleus, zombies can increase their attack power by half and one more life than zombies of the same level. Group attack is really troublesome. " Wu Huan nodded to show understanding, and let his subordinates temporarily listen to Li Xuanyuan''s unified deployment. His sense of interest is satisfying, so they don''t know too much about Wu Nan. Wu Nan said: "deputy team, according to the urine of zombies, even if we dig out their nuclei now, they will reappear when the next zombie tide comes. But if we cut down the root, will it cause the zombie empty city effect Li Xuanyuan: "we just take the crystal nucleus, other things are not within our obligations." Zhou Tianyi gave a smile, and Wu Huan and others also expressed support for it. Li Xuanyuan looked at Wu Huan and said, "how many zombies did you bring out this time?" Although Wu Huan didn''t know why, he told the truth. Li Xuanyuan nodded with satisfaction, "first use our stock, your capsules have other uses." When Li Xuanyuan drives the team train to a conspicuous position in front of the castle and releases zombie expelling agent in front of the visual powers on the lookout tower, Wu Huan''s people successively jump off the team train and start their easy journey of crystal hunting. Wu Huan knows their elegance by listening to the string songs and gives Li Xuanyuan a thumbs up one after another. Inside the castle. Dahuzi is talking about what he saw and heard in the Yellow River base. The harvest of his line is too much. The power base of China is completely beyond his expectation. No imagined depression, no hunger, no despair, they are all busy, even ordinary people have their own work, very orderly. The ability of their powers is also far above them. In the Yellow River base, he saw someone randomly placing a rare fifth order crystal nucleus on the street stalls to sell or exchange. There was no time to rob and kill. What shocked bearded most was when he just approached the Yellow River base. He said, "snowflakes are spreading down in the sky, but none of them fall on the ground of the Yellow River base, which is still bright, dry and warm. A huge dome shaped transparent protective cover is like a mother''s hand holding up a baby to protect them in the palm of her hand. Things that are not recognized by it can not freely enter and leave the Yellow River base. That really shocked me... " He is talking about the protective cover of the Yellow River base. At the beginning, when Hou Ying and his wife came out of maple country, the priest disguised as a priest used the technology of protective cover to apply for assistance in exchange. Later, although it was found that it was only an immature semi-finished product, with the Pearl River base''s in-depth research on space partition weapons, and after successfully withstanding the impact of the tsunami, they put a lot of energy into projecting this technology onto the protective cover. As expected, it did not take long to push forward the protective cover project that they had never given up, and the finished product was put into use not long ago. Even if it''s just a primary product to be updated, it''s already a rare treasure. Not to mention the snow, even the pervasive wind is blocked out. And the environmental conditioner in the shield is also in the development stage. Although it needs to consume a lot of crystal energy, if it is done, the inner part of the psionic base will become the best place for human beings to live all the year round. All the psionic people are willing to pay for the necessary items for survival in the base, and pay more for the energy consumption of the base every month. Moustache yearned for this and tried to persuade his father to introduce the technology. At this time, he naturally took it for granted. Even if the leader agreed, the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base would not be so generous to outsiders. Even Chuanyuan base wanted to buy this technology and was willing to pay a great price for it, but did not talk about it now? However, at this time, the leader had already been said to be excited, and other heirs were also attracted by the pictures described in bearded''s mouth and yearned for them very much. Just as they were concentrating on talking, someone came in and announced a strange thing that made them even more restless. The zombies outside didn''t attack the guests from China at all. They easily poached the crystal nucleus! "What did you say?" The leader was shocked by the strange things that the visual powers reported. He got up and took a step, then confirmed that he looked at mustache.Bearded had put away his surprised look and said: "father, what they should use is the life-saving magic weapon in the mouth of the Yellow River base''s powers, which can paralyze zombies and make them lose their attack power. It''s said that this is what they got through the zombie tide, but their son didn''t see it with his own eyes. I had intended to buy some from them before, but the price was too expensive. The crystal nucleus we brought in for food was not enough, so we had to give it up for the time being. " The leader nodded to show his understanding, followed the visual psionic to check, and his sons, including bearded, who had never seen the power of zombie repellent, followed him. Outside the castle, under the wall. Twenty members of the Nine Tailed combat team were walking in a low voice, shouting, as if they were among the zombies begging for mercy. Without blinking an eye, they dug out a crystal core. The zombies fell down, but there was no struggle. A zombie, a zombie Even if there were only 20 people, they were too relaxed and too fast, as if they were digging not zombie nuclei but potatoes that they had planted that would not move in the field. The leader and his sons were stunned. These 20 men did what they could not do with the joint efforts of their whole castle''s power team! Then, another visual power from the lookout tower came to report in surprise: "the zombie has retreated! They are retreating The leader was surprised and pleased: "what''s the matter? Tell me in detail The visionary said, "it''s the friends invited back by the little prince. They are releasing a kind of fog liquid along the castle wall. The zombies run away like the devil meets the light, even those who are too smart." The leader''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "come on, invite them to come here. I want to ask what this baby is." Big beard took the order and soon came back with Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi. The leader saw that they were not in charge. Although he was dissatisfied, he decided that they had the right to make decisions and did not say anything more. He asked frankly what was driving the zombies just now. Wu Nan said: "it''s no secret. You''ll know as soon as you inquire about our base in China. It''s called zombie expelling agent. It''s a self-developed drug in our Chinese base. It can block zombies and make them unable to move. Even if tens of millions of zombies swarmed in at the time of the zombie tide, they would not be able to step through the pharmaceutical protection circle of the zombie repellent. " The leader asked if the medicine could be sold to them. Wu Nan hesitated. The leader winked at his son as a translator and asked him to urge him. As a bridge of communication between the two sides, big beard has never heard of it. At this time, he was drinking water while Wu Nan was thinking about it. Seeing this, he quickly swallowed it and said, "Sir, it''s not the first time that we have cooperated. Please give us some trust. We won''t let you lose." Wu Nan shook his head with a smile and said: "it''s not a matter of suffering losses. No one in the world can make our Li Hou team suffer losses. It''s just that we didn''t bring much zombie expelling agent this time. It''s not enough to deal with the zombies outside the city. " After a pause, Wu Nan said with a smile: "the little prince also lived in the Yellow River base for a few days. You should know what the market for zombie expelling agent is. Even the 10 million crystal nucleus you paid can''t afford the cost of the zombie expelling agent we put in now. Don''t think that we are deliberately trying to embarrass you. In fact, we have opened a green channel for you because of the difficulties of your land. We have no money to help you. Therefore, it is better for the little prince to think carefully about some things before he speaks, otherwise We dare not make friends with the undernourished boa constrictor. " He was ashamed on his face. I don''t know how to take this sentence. The leader also had a language barrier. He quickly asked Wu Nan what his answer was. Bearded gave a selective answer, emphasizing the fact that zombie expelling agents were very expensive. He didn''t mention the fact that ten million crystal nuclei had no capital assistance in Wu Nan''s words just now. Zhou Tianyi sneered from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, this man can''t help acting smart. If he hadn''t mastered the language of this country, I''m afraid it would be hard to find the true face of this warm-hearted little prince. "No matter what the price is, we will try our best," the leader said That''s the same beautiful story as his son. Chapter 327 "Although this request is very rude, can you spare a little? After using it, we will immediately send someone to your country to discuss the purchase of large quantities. " The leader said sincerely. Wu Nan hesitated, but Zhou Tianyi said: "listen to them, the ten million crystal nucleus didn''t hurt them. Why should we save for them? Captain Wu, didn''t they bring some zombie expulsion capsules to defend themselves? Let them take out a little bit and give them a test. It doesn''t feel like it. " Big beard was embarrassed on his face, but he looked at Wu Nan intensely, hoping that he could nod his head. Wu Nan pondered for a moment and said, "after all, this is our life-saving thing. If you want to buy it, the price must be enough to move them." Bearded heart flashed a bad premonition, but still with a smile to ask what kind of price is appropriate. Wu Nan also laughs, "zombie expelling capsule is no more expensive than zombie expelling agent. In our yellow river base, one can sell more than 2000 crystal nuclei. If you can add one layer to it, I can''t talk to people until you ask for 3000 cores. " He is not a complete liar, but the price of 21 is the price speculated in the black market, not the official price. How did big beard not know that they were going to kill them? He told his father that the smile on his face had faded, so he couldn''t help Arguing: "can you help us to accommodate, so that we can buy according to the original price, and in the future we will bring greater profits to the Yellow River base, which is a long-term business for both of us." Wu Nan shrugged his shoulders and said, "zombie expelling agent has not been mass-produced yet, and it needs to be saved in our country. I really can''t be the master of this long-term business." What''s more, Zhou Tianyi said angrily, "why do you think about them? As far as captain Wu''s opinion of them is concerned, I think it''s kind to sell them five thousand cores. No matter how much they give, I''m afraid captain Wu won''t sell it. We don''t owe them because of our face. Why do we owe the nine tail team for nothing? Wu Nan, when can you change your nosy habit? " Wu Nan Shan, cast a helpless look at big beard. The leader also saw the clue from their expression and body language. When he asked, he got the bad news from his son. He was cruel and asked them to help negotiate. They would certainly pay back to their satisfaction. Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi got this sentence, then they should ask for help first, and they didn''t stay any longer. After they left, the leader asked his son with an ugly face why they had such a bad impression of themselves, and what was the conflict along the way. Bearded didn''t understand. Of course, he didn''t know it was because he was so excited that he urged the team to leave the train and didn''t care about Hou Ying. Wu Huan of the nine tail team didn''t really care about Hou Ying, but he also had the good quality of the greater Chinese: elbow turning in. At this time, of course, I won''t go against Li Hou. After thinking about it, bearded thought it was because they were too mean when talking about cooperation. However, yiyijing verified that it was a fatal figure. He explained the causes and consequences as well as his worries at that time, and the leader also showed his understanding. Big beard said: "father, I didn''t think about it at that time. I didn''t think about the cost they would have to pay. I just wanted to reduce the investment as much as possible. And the 10 million nuclei were also put forward by themselves Ah, I thought at that time that I was missing one layer. Now in their eyes, our base may have become a miser with crystal nuclei, and they have no sincerity. " The leader has understood and understood that in the next transaction of the zombie expulsion capsule, he must step back and make up for his previous mistakes. Thinking of the crystal core rolling out of the palm of his hand like running water, the leader silently felt a pain. About half an hour later, Wu Huanwei came with Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi, brought 100 zombie expulsion capsules, and briefly described their functions. Life saving things are naturally different from the mass use of zombie repellent. There are a certain number of zombies that work at one time. Judging from their brief contact with bearded and others, if this is not the first thing to say, they will have unrealistic expectations in their hearts. When there is a gap, they may not know how to blame them. When Wu Huan asked them to give them a buy it now price, he made a pause and reported a number. One million nuclei. It is equivalent to a capsule of ten thousand crystals, which has greatly exceeded Wu Huan''s expectation. He laughed, "the leader is straightforward, your son There is still a lot to learn from you. " Then he did not forget to seize any chance to run on bearded. When he saw that his father didn''t have any opinions on him, he was a little relieved. He was a little bit petty, but he was only considering the base. This is enough to make the leader forgive him for his mistake.The deal satisfied both sides, and then the leader invited them again. Although they refused again, the atmosphere between the two sides was no longer so tense. Li Hou''s team killed the zombie outside the city for three days before Hou Ying returned. Seeing that he didn''t say much about the details, he only said that he had dealt with all the devil stones he could find. Wu Huan and others didn''t ask much. They are very confident about Hou Ying''s ability to handle affairs. The devil''s stone is related to the safety of the Yellow River base and even the whole Chinese survivors, and Hou Ying can''t be careless. When Wu Huan heard the speech, he asked about the next action plan. Hou Ying said: "there are still more than ten days to go before the appointed time. Don''t worry about it for a moment. It''s better to delay to make them worry." He gives Wu Nan and Wu Huan the task of hunting crystal nucleus on the team train and below, and takes Li Xuanyuan and Zhou Tianyi to go to meet the thunder zombie in person for a while. Wu Huan naturally does not refuse. And Hou Ying with Li Xuanyuan and Zhou Tianyi turned and killed into the coniferous forest. "I haven''t found you a suitable wooden heart in Jinghu mountain before. Now that I''m here, I''ll stop by and have a look here. Let''s stay in the forest for a few days, then go out and finish the business here and leave." Hou Ying said so. Zhou Tianyi''s original power is fire power. Like other five element powers in the team, after deriving the five element power, he also received his favorite Muxin in Jinghu mountain. But soon these wooden hearts either withered or were obliterated by Hou Ying. Because these wooden hearts can''t be as obedient as they are in Li Xuanyuan''s body, they will continue to absorb the energy of the psionic. They will either be killed by the energy, or they will drain the energy of the psionic, without exception. Hou Ying was surprised by this phenomenon and worried about it for a while. It was only after Gong Sun Jing inadvertently absorbed a kind of wooden heart with healing water attribute, and there was no further conflict, that she was sure that although they also possessed wooden ability, the five elements ability was still based on the attribute of the original ability, and the absorbed wooden heart must complement the attribute of the original ability No harm in itself. But there are thousands of wooden hearts in Jinghu mountain, but it''s not easy to find the one they like. So far, no one has found anything except Gongsun Jing''s wooden heart, which has little chance to use. When Hou Ying came here to explore the meteorite source body, he noticed that the vegetation here seems monotonous, but each has its own merits. So he wanted to take a chance. Anyway, his wood ability is special. At that time, he will bring the interested adult plants back to Jinghu mountain to cultivate for a while, and the wood core will be absorbed by others. As soon as Zhou Tianyi stepped into the boundary, he didn''t have much expectation of the wooden heart here. The frozen heart is in conflict with his original fire ability, so it''s impossible for him to have the wooden heart he needs. But the thing is that they don''t want to plant willows into shade. They find a kind of mutated pine tree with cold and blue light on the pine needles. The temperature in this forest is much lower than that in other places. However, Zhou Tianyi accidentally let the combat suit brush the pine needles and burned a hole in the combat suit! This is a variation of fire! "It seems to have a lot to do with the ice blue flame." Hou Ying felt the temperature of the flame for a moment, and her tentacles were cold, but the difference was his power to burn everything. With the help of Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Zhou Tianyi both accept Muxin, but Li Xuanyuan''s body is eaten by guizuihua as soon as he enters the body. Since Li Xuanyuan broke through level 13, Muxin people have digested the excess energy and shrunk. They haven''t been so hot in Li Xuanyuan''s body for a long time, and they are sleeping most of the time. Now guizuihuamuxin takes the initiative to get out of Li Xuanyuan, and constantly urges Li Xuanyuan to look for food for him. When he is half full, he finally remembers his poor hungry companion, and pulls out the gray potato Muxin, which is transformed into his own form, and starts a happy journey of looking for food. Hou Ying is also psychologically prepared for this, so she only observes Zhou Tianyi''s feelings after digesting Muxin. Zhou Tianyi has had the experience of absorbing Muxin once. He suffered a lot at that time, but this time he was as comfortable as Hou Ying''s energy infusion when he upgraded. In his heart, he felt the wooden heart, and soon he opened it. There were several pine needles in his hands, flashing ice blue flames. Zhou Tian changed his mind and urged the fire power. Then he opened his eyes slightly and looked at the pine needle that seemed to have been tempered again and the ice blue light was clearer. He was surprised and said, "brother monkey, it''s getting worse. It seems to merge with my ice blue fire power." After that, he couldn''t wait to try. A pine needle fell to the ground and killed all the mutated weeds in the forest with less than one tenth of the energy Zhou Tianyi usually needed. Hou Ying is also happy for him. Without saying a word, she collects the seeds of the mutant pine. When he was happy that more is better, Li Xuanyuan pressed the restless ghost mouth flower and said in a voice, "Hou Ying, there is something in front of him that he wants." Chapter 328 What can be seen by the ghost mouth flower must be a good thing. They all think so, but when they are guided to the place by guizuihua, they are still surprised. The mutated shrubs are still only knee high, but the trees are full of small lantern shaped fruits, twinkling with fluorescence, colorful like dream candy. Li Xuanyuan, who was pulled by ghost mouth flower, was about to step forward and was blocked by Hou Ying. Zhou Tianyi quickly stopped: "brother monkey, what''s the matter?" He looked around warily. Hou Ying shook her head. "It''s so far away from the source, but there isn''t even a weed around the bush. Be careful." He played the ghost mouth flower and asked him to get what he wanted. The ghost mouth flower rushed up excitedly. I don''t know what happened. The bright red lips of the ghost mouth flower suddenly faded, and Li Xuanyuan''s face became pale. Hou Ying was surprised, but she couldn''t summon the ghost mouth flower back. It seemed that she was entangled by something, and the energy in Li Xuanyuan''s body passed through the ghost mouth flower It''s running out. When Hou Ying wanted to borrow Li Xuanyuan''s power to get guizui flower back, a layer of sharp serrated green buds suddenly grew on the guizui flower, releasing a strong and cold breath. It was aloe wood heart! Ghost mouth flower as if just regained consciousness, abruptly pulled out to come back. In this case, the ghost mouth flower, which had shrunk into a small plant, was even wilting. It looked like it was going to wither. "Xuanyuan, are you sick?" Hou Ying nervously uses the water therapy ability to run away from Li Xuanyuan''s body. Li Xuanyuan sticks his palm to the back of his hand and shakes his head. "These shrubs can absorb the energy of the wooden heart, and they can collect it instantly." Had it not been for Li Xuanyuan, the ghost billed flower, as the source of energy supply, would have been absorbed into a flower. Hou Ying saw the withered ghost mouth flower. She used the wood healing ability to heal it. She also contributed a lot of energy to make it refresh. In the environment close to the meteorite source, Hou Ying doesn''t worry about energy loss, but he can''t directly feel or plunder the energy absorbed by plants. Li Xuanyuan placidly touched guizuihua, who was not dead but was scared to death. "Those fruits are the energy absorbed by these shrubs, which are suitable for them to eat." Hou Ying glanced at GUI zuihua, "it has a big appetite." Xuanyuan has never been short of this guy''s energy feeding. He wants to have more energy than Li Xuanyuan himself. Hou Ying doesn''t agree. Ask them to step back and Hou Ying comes forward alone. Sure enough, the energy absorbed by the mutant shrub is only for the mutant plants and guizui flowers, which has no effect on Hou Ying. He stood in front of the mutated shrub, gathering powers was about to pick the fruit to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, the thin energy just gathered in the palm of his hand and dissipated into the invisible. Hou Ying withdrew her energy. This ghost can''t absorb the energy in his body, but once it leaks out, Hou Ying doesn''t want to be one of its nutrients. He squatted down and went to pick the colorful fruits of shrubs with his bare hands. Li Xuanyuan just wanted to stop him. Hou Ying has successfully picked a fruit the size of thumb knuckle. Pure energy is sealed in the fruit, with a refreshing aroma, which is the energy of wood. He couldn''t absorb it directly, and he didn''t need to swallow it to get energy supplement. He turned back and handed the fruit to guizui flower. The latter just threw his legs into his hand. Such a small fruit contained energy comparable to level 15 crystal nucleus. Guizui flower could not swallow so much at a 13 level wooden heart, and soon "teeth" grew on its lips Come out and get a piece of it. Gray potato heart is honest, until the stingy ghost mouth flower and aloe can''t compete, just pull it out. It means that fat water doesn''t flow out of the field, completely forgetting people''s saving grace just now. Zhou Tianyi''s eyes are also hot. After Hou Ying''s prompt, he picks one by himself and plans to feed it to pine needles. As a result, the latter doesn''t appreciate it and is absorbed by him. And the Bush fruit in his hand can only play the level 11 effect, he can only absorb so much energy, his body does not forcibly absorb the remaining energy in the fruit. "Hou Ying." Li Xuanyuan called Hou Ying, who was concentrating on controlling the energy absorbed by the three wooden hearts, and pointed to him in the direction of the Bush, "the two fruits picked by you and Xiao Zhou are growing again." Hou Ying looked at it, and sure enough. Zhou Tianyi put the fruit of the remaining energy in the storage bag on his side, went forward to look at the energy and picked off an energy fruit. As expected, the fruit would grow again in a few seconds. In less than a minute, it would grow back to the size of thumb knuckle. Zhou Tianyi picked it again, and the abundant energy in it was exactly the same as that in front. Hou Ying in ghost mouth flower wood heart of resentment, not fully absorbed shrub fruit back, come forward to check. After a while, he squatted down and put his palm on the ground. Then, there was the energy absorption area of the mutated shrub, and he squatted down again to check. Zhou Tianyi was very curious, but he didn''t interrupt Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan forcibly recalled them to his body and looked around. The mutated shrubs are not small. Although there are only a few shrubs, there is a football field. The big places are empty spaces with no grass growing. The big coniferous forest is just outside. It''s like a basin surrounded by mountains.He frowned and won a place in such a place. He became the king of this mutated plant. Even if the mutated shrub had no aggressive resistance to the people who picked the fruit by hand, it must have its own advantages. Hou Ying squatted on the ground for nearly half an hour before she got up. He couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. "There is a naked meteorite underground, surrounded by its roots." He "affectionately" gazed at the Bush, "this is a good thing. I''m worried about how you can absorb the energy of the source body without me. I didn''t expect that it would take no effort." Even if the zombie virus layer on the naked meteorite has been consumed by the zombie, the energy in the naked meteorite can''t be directly absorbed by the psionic. In other words, if the psionic absorbs directly, it is likely to explode and die. However, if the energy is condensed through these shrub fruits, there will be no worries about this. Because the ability of the psionic to absorb the energy fruit is limited, and self deployment can be enough. However, when facing the naked meteorite, they can''t get away easily. No matter how strong their willpower is, they will also fill the psionic as a bottomless hole. "In fact, this bush is just a tree. Its root is very deep in the ground. Looking at the naked surface here, there is no big hole. It seems that it was hidden underground by the root of this mutant tree." Hiding so deep, it''s obvious that I don''t want to share the energy in the naked meteorite with any of my kind. "I''ll go down and have a look." With that, he made a sudden move and turned to the mutant bush. After a while, the energy fruit fell to the ground and was about to melt into the soil. Li Xuanyuan rushed forward to collect it, and Zhou Tianyi followed. When they had almost finished collecting it, Hou Yingcai started. A restless small shrub sapling appears in Hou Ying''s hand, but the place is empty. Where is the shadow of the mutated shrub? Hou Ying laughs. The wood power he copied is a good thing in healing, and it''s a killer to deal with plants. Before his smile fell, he suddenly narrowed his eyes. The weeds around him began to spread to the feeding ground of this black land. The roots of other mutant coniferous trees also began to go underground crazily, approaching the direction of naked meteorite. As expected, it was a typical example of monkey king without tiger in the mountain. Hou Ying was naturally unwilling to lag behind. After a while, Li Xuanyuan, who was floating on the ground, only felt a big hole in the ground under their feet. They went deep into the ground. It seemed that they could not see the ground in the dark, and the light could not penetrate into this mysterious place. Hou Ying put the telescopic rattan wrapped around her wrist into the hole in the ground, and people also jumped under the ground. Soon, he came back with a basketball sized thing that was surrounded by the telescopic rattan. "Brother monkey, is this a naked meteorite? Does it look the same as ours? " "You''ve seen this style, too." Hou Ying removes the telescopic vine and uses the wind suspension ability to drag the naked meteorite to reveal its true appearance. The white jade appeared in front of them. The white luster made Zhou Tianyi swallow his saliva. He forced himself to look at Li Xuanyuan, who was indifferent. He covered his eyes and yelled: "brother monkey, take it quickly. If you look down, it will eat me." He can''t resist the temptation. Now I understand bearded''s fear when they mentioned the devil''s stone. Before, he and Wunan privately talked about that the legendary powers who were bewitched by the devil and finally burst to death were greedy and killed themselves. Now it seems that it''s not all because of their lack of determination. The naked meteorite really has a strange attraction, which makes him want to get close to it involuntarily. Hou Ying had confidence in him and said, "you are my hand. What I teach and accept are all my non attribute energy, which is similar to the energy supplied by this thing, so I''m not so indifferent. " Another important reason why nudity meteorite causes the psionic to explode and die is that it contains non attribute energy. Entering the ordinary psionic''s body, it doesn''t feel it. It turns into energy that it can use only after their glands turn. But it''s because they can''t feel the absorbed energy, so they are unscrupulous and have no sense of propriety. As long as they absorb more than the glands and the body by force A little bit of energy will immediately activate impurities, cause zombie virus and antibody imbalance, and energy will naturally riot. Hou Ying took photos of the special storage bag, took Li Xuanyuan and Zhou Tianyi to start the journey of searching Muxin again, harvested countless plant seeds and small plants, and returned to the castle five days later. At this time, Wu Nan and Wu Huan are fighting with the lightning zombies who rise up to resist. Chapter 329 On the team train, Wunan controls the power weapons to deal with thunder zombies. Wu Huan did not know how many times he asked: "when will they come back?" Wu Nan rolled his eyes. "Where do I know? It''s not the people under your hand. They don''t even know that their own zombie expelling agent capsules have been used up. They have to provoke other people''s Zombie leaders. If I hadn''t put an alarm on them, they would have been stuffed with teeth now! " What''s more, he and Wu Huan went to talk with the leader for half an hour and asked one of his younger brothers to take care of the team train. As a result, he couldn''t control the curiosity. He pressed the flash switch of the zombie expelling agent release, and directly used up the inventory of the Zombie expelling agent on the team train! You know, because of Hou Ying, they didn''t have much zombie expelling agent on the train. He planned to save it for a few more days in front of the castle. Now it''s good. He almost didn''t fall off the altar. It''s the face down one! The efficacy of the zombie expelling agent is also limited. After five days, they can only crouch in the team train and face each other face to face with the vengeful thunder zombie in front of the castle. Wu Huan was also annoyed at his subordinates'' incompetence, but after all, he had to hold the face of the nine tail team member and his team leader in front of outsiders, so he turned the conversation: "the lightning power of this lightning zombie is also very strange. It is said that it will cause bioelectric explosion in their bodies, not external current attack." Wu Nan just saw, "your little brother who was nearly electrocuted woke up?" Wu Huan I just woke up "That''s good." Although he didn''t have good words for Wu Huan, he didn''t want to see the death cases in front of him during the mission. The thunder zombie is really good. It seems to know that their winning magic weapon has been exhausted. At this time, it is shouting arrogantly, attracting a batch of zombies around the castle, frightening the powers in the castle. Only the leader, with several sons and confidants, and the most powerful powers in the castle are still watching the war from the lookout tower. In the sky is not an eye-catching section of the regiment train is spitting fire dragon, ice blue flame out, lightning Zombie''s Zombie brother instantly disappeared on the ground, leaving only a zombie crystal core, see the leader they blush. Wunan is not easy at all. "The killing power is too great. If it goes on like this, it will become a zombie city." That''s why he didn''t dare to use the killer weapon. After all, he didn''t like the foreign survivors and couldn''t kill them. Wu Nan is also praying for Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan to come back soon. The thunder zombie is a level 12 intelligence zombie, and there are a steady stream of level 9 and level 10 mutant zombies, let alone lower level zombies. Wunan is a level 11 psionic. Even if there is no thunder zombie, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. "Hey, Wunan, look here?" "What for?" Just staring at the zombie structure chart below, Wu Nan, who was directing the team to kill the zombies according to the area, looked at it angrily, and then issued a surprise call: "monkey brother!" "Monkey, they''re back!" Li Xuanyuan, the locator on their team combat suit has re entered the search coverage of the team train! Then Hou Ying must have heard the news here. Wu Nan was greatly relieved. As soon as he stopped, the audience on the lookout stage trembled. "What happened? Why did the attack stop? " "The zombies are coming!" "God, come on, let the voice diffusion powers come and ask what''s going on. They''ve received our deposit and signed an agreement. They can''t break their word and let us die." "Yes, yes, go The crowd looked at the approaching army of zombies like ants. They were scared out of their wits. As soon as Hou Ying stepped into the area, he heard them say so. He blinked in mid air. "What''s the matter?" Li Xuanyuan is on the alert. Hou Ying gently hugged his waist. Not long after, Wu Nan''s voice came out from Bluetooth: "brother monkey, what happened? Are you in trouble? " Listen, that''s the difference. Hou Ying: "no, it''s interesting to see those crooked nuts jumping on the wall. Let them jump a little more." Wu Nan chuckled and knew that they must have said something unpleasant, which annoyed Hou Ying. "Shall I withdraw first and scare them?" "No, in case they run away, who are we going to ask for the balance." It''s just an excuse, of course. The leader is not pleasant, but the survivors below are innocent after all. If those people are frantically pushing these innocent survivors out for a time of peace, then they have to take responsibility. After waiting for about a minute, the zombie of thunder and lightning had rushed to the root of the castle''s wall. The screams of the leader''s sons were higher and higher, and Hou Yingcai came late."Xuanyuan, wait for me first." Li Xuanyuan nodded. Hou Ying stepped forward, and the zombie tide stepped back. He was like walking in the air. The zombie retreated faster and faster, and ran away like an ant on a hot pot. The fastest one was the zombie with the most powerful lightning power. "Wunan, take Xiaozhou back." "All right." Wu Nan answered with joy. He looked at Wu Huan who was stunned. He didn''t know how happy he was. When the thunder zombie and his high power zombie brother are about to escape from the sight of the castle watchtower, Hou Ying starts to dig out three zombies on the thunder zombie. By the way, he pulls out the spare storage bag tied to his arm and loads the thunder zombie in. Then he starts to dig out the crystal cores of other high-level zombies. It''s a new experience to dig out four or five crystal nuclei from a zombie. Hou Ying solved the most difficult part of the zombies first, and called Li Xuanyuan to hunt and kill the zombies together. Wu Nan: "brother monkey, add me one." Hou Ying: "wait a minute. You and Xiao Zhou are ready for battle. By the way, let captain Wu come down as well. He is also the mainstay of our yellow river base. It doesn''t hurt to have more knowledge. " He had to deal with the corpses with polycrystalline nuclei and strength above level 11 before he could let them down. As for Wu Huan, Li Xuanyuan himself took them. Otherwise, if he met with something that could not be dealt with, he would lose his life instead of training. Wu Huan looked at Li Hou''s combat suit eagerly. Wu Nan said with a smile, "Wu team, you don''t understand the operation above. You''d better not look at it." Wu Huan touched his nose and asked, "what was it that the Hou team forced the zombies back?" Wu Nan a pick eyebrow, "force back zombie of in addition to zombie expelling agent can have what?"? They have a spare on them He opened his eyes to tell lies, but it was the attitude that made Wu Huan have no doubt. They only focused on the combat clothes of Li Hou. After about ten minutes, Hou Ying asked them to come down. Wu Huan never felt that the task would have such a pleasant experience of killing zombies. Li Xuanyuan followed them and didn''t do anything about it. Only when there were more advanced zombies who came alone did they solve it. They didn''t get out of Hou Ying''s pressure. Even if the crystal nuclei all over the ground made the zombies crazy, they didn''t dare to fight with Hou Ying once he stopped them Li Xuanyuan, they face each other. On the lookout tower, the calm Castle powers lie on the wall and watch the battle tensely, but some people''s attention is distracted. They look at the dazzling crystal cores covered with the ground below, and their eyes are scarlet. Finally, someone started to steal the crystal nucleus with her own powers - Hou Ying suddenly appeared beside him in the distance, raised her hand and carried him to the gate of the city, and let go in the scream of the latter. "Ah, ah, ah!" "What are you doing?" Hou Ying looked coldly at the leader and bearded, who stopped others from questioning, and said to the latter, "tell them, I hate people who steal things. Remember our terms. None of the crystal nuclei in this place belongs to you. If I find another one missing, what''s waiting for you is not the fear, but the mouth of the zombie. " As he said that, he grabbed back the one who was forced to hold the wind levitation power when it was close to the ground. It was still on the ground like throwing garbage. It disappeared in front of them again and appeared in the distance of sight, as if he had never been here before. Bearded explains Hou Ying''s willingness to do so. Although the people are angry and not angry that these zombies belong to their castle, the fact that crystal nucleus is to be plundered by others can only suppress their unwillingness. Bearded gave the same dissatisfied father a look and whispered in his ear, "wait until they get rid of the zombie tide." The leader has to be patient. Hou Ying did not care what they were fighting. After catching four zombies with two, three, four and five crystal nuclei, she stopped collecting samples of zombies. She withdrew her hands and began to slowly pick up crystal nuclei behind the crowd. He deliberately moves so slowly, and still moves in the area that can be seen by the telescope. That is to make those red eyed people angry and happy to hear them swearing. Although he was not good at northern dialect, he could understand the simple swearing words. He enjoyed their angry voice, and the activity of picking up crystal nuclei became very interesting. The fight with the zombies outside the castle lasted for three days, which was the limit of the powers'' physical strength. Hou Ying specially set aside this time so that they could seize any opportunity to train. Polycrystalline nucleus zombie is also a good training prop. If you miss this village, you will not have this place. Until they need a rest, Hou Ying begins to push back the zombie. The author has something to say: monkey brother: I can''t listen to foreign language, sorry. Xiaolei: / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ in Chinese Chapter 330 As soon as the zombie tide recedes, the crystal nuclei all over the ground evaporate in front of the psionic of the castle. There are at least dozens of high-level nuclei, which is a considerable amount compared with the 10 million crystals calculated according to the first-order nuclei. Hou Ying attended the celebration banquet held by the leader. It has to be said that the wine here also has their advantages. It is not as good as Erguotou, but it is absolutely strong. Everyone''s face was stained with alcohol, more and more filled with joy. The purpose of Hou Ying''s trip is to meet them. After drinking, he listens to the compliments of big beard and squints his eyes, as if enjoying the pursuit. Hearing that he wanted to stay here as a guest, he said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but we are the team of China base. There is another one after this mission. We really don''t have time to hang out." Bearded: "well, that''s not good in China. No matter before or now, you always extract people''s labor value and set aside the rights and rest time that employees should enjoy." Hou Ying: "you know us very well." He looked at moustache with a smile, "but China is just a little better than anywhere." "What?" "That is, we will never help unimportant outsiders bury our native people. The little prince is so good at Chinese literature. Do you know what this sentence means?" Bearded Chat is dead. He explained to his father, then turned his head and said a lot of words to persuade Hou Ying to stay. It turned out that he wanted to attract them. Even Wu Huan couldn''t bear to laugh at them when the price was put out. It seemed that he was not good enough to argue with a group of ignorant people? Hou Ying said directly: "we can talk about these things later. We will go back tomorrow to answer our orders. We owe us the balance of 5 million yuan. Please make delivery before that." "This..." Big beard was in a dilemma. "Can we have a few more days?" Hou Ying laughed, "the little prince can listen to me and make excuses." "What?" "You probably don''t know, our team has developed a kind of thing, which is called crystal nucleus searcher. What is a nucleus searcher? It''s not only the crystal nuclei growing in the head of the zombie, but we can find them even if they are hidden in the heart of the earth. We can calculate them one by one very clearly. " Bearded He was about to default on the balance due to the insufficient number of crystal cores. He had seen the accurate results of zombie capture on the team train, and had no doubt about Hou Ying''s words. He explained to his father difficultly that ordinary people''s translation was inflamed by their deliberate use of dialect communication, which was clearly to communicate secretly without their knowledge! And the chance he got to give full play to his value is gone. It''s just a decoration. He hid in the team train during the battle, and now he has to install a vase at the banquet. It''s really irritating. Is Zhou Tianyi telling a joke in Wunan''s ear? How can Hou Ying''s ear not hear it? The real simultaneous translation is here. Mustache and the leader thought that they could fool them with a little cleverness, but they didn''t know who they were laughing at from the beginning to the end. "What did the little prince and your father come up with?" Hou Ying drank a glass of wine and asked. Big beard rubbed his hands and his face was tangled. "To tell you the truth, since our castle accepted the refugees from the north, the cost of crystal nucleus has increased a lot..." "Well, that''s not what I heard you say just now." Zhou Tianyi suddenly opened his mouth, using a genuine and fluent northern dialect mixed with their characteristic Dialect: "is it that I just had a problem with my ears? You didn''t just say that the Chinese people are stupid. They can still apply for assistance with them even though they are in debt when they play poor cards. It''s time for them to pay for using so many cores in our castle. I just don''t understand. When did our team use the crystal nucleus of your castle? The five million deposit? Does the leader want to default? " Bearded Leader: -- It''s a trick that big beard has played. I never thought Hou Ying and them would use it on themselves. Zhou Tianyi was also afraid that they would not understand, so he communicated completely in their native language: "I just want to remind you out of kindness. Our Chinese powers are not very good tempered. They hate being cheated. The second one is that someone owes us the crystal nucleus. If anyone makes both of these mistakes Tut Tut, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance in advance. Oh, the little prince knows so much about our Chinese culture that he should know the most famous punishment in China since ancient times? " Bearded I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Zhou Tianyi: "it doesn''t matter. I will do my duty to tell you. Very simple, that is Zhulian. If a person makes a mistake, his whole family will pay for it. If a family makes a mistake, the whole family will pay for it. If a family makes a mistake, the whole city will pay for it. Little prince, what do you think of this method? Is it the essence of human intelligence? Admirable? " Bearded Chief: is that a threat?!Zhou Tianyi and Hou Ying loudly exposed their attempt to renege in Mandarin, and Hou Ying laughed: "I probably forgot to remind you that my ability to kill zombies can only be the second in my life history. It''s the first thing to kill the powers and make them live as if they were dead. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to try for a long time. What''s the matter, Mr. leader? Do you want me to try my hand today Before bearded, Zhou Tianyi translated word for word, snatched the initiative of dialogue, and lost their only advantage. Finally, they are afraid of Hou Ying''s ability to kill zombies in three days. They are not willing to give up Jinghe''s hands. Hou Ying then laughed: "our task is over, and we will leave when we have a good rest. Mr. leader doesn''t have to send it. But I want to remind you of one thing. " Head bearded they raised a heart, afraid he lion big mouth, but did not expect Hou Ying next completely beyond their psychological capacity. Hou Ying said: "zombies can be revived, and you should also feel that no matter how you kill zombies, the number of zombies in each zombie tide has never decreased. It''s the same with the zombies outside the city. Unless they are completely burned to ashes, they will get up again soon. " The leader of Zhou Tianyi''s translation and all the people were scared. The leader said, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll let people burn it now. I''ll go now." "Well, listen to me first." He stopped the leader whose efficiency suddenly increased, and said with a smile: "this environment is full of zombie viruses, just like trees absorb carbon dioxide, zombies are also responsible for absorbing these excess zombie viruses. If all the zombies are burned to ashes, then the vector of zombie virus will be gone. Next, zombie virus, that is, the devil in your mouth, will attach to you and completely turn you into zombies to replace the burned zombies. " The leader was not only frightened, he stood up in horror, "Mr. Hou, is there any solution?" "Not at the moment." Hou Ying held out her hand regretfully and said: "the struggle between human beings and zombies is endless before these zombie viruses are completely eliminated. You can''t stop for a moment. There''s no shortcut "Well, I''m really worried about you here. You see, in such a simple environment, the city wall can''t bear the blow of the high-level zombies. So many of you don''t have enough time for the zombies to plug their teeth. You don''t even have time to build a human wall to escape. There''s no shield, no zombie repellent, and not many psionic weapons. Tut Tut, poor thing. " The leader said in a high voice, "please help us, Mr. Hou. God will protect you." "Oh, I almost forgot, you can pray God to save you. But you don''t have to take me with you. I only have Buddha in my heart, and I don''t know how to communicate with God. " As soon as the voice of Zhou Tianyi''s translation fell, the leader''s face turned green. Big beard said in time: "Captain Hou, please tell us what we should do?" Hou Ying didn''t have a good face for him. "I''m really sorry. It''s not in my task. I have no obligation to give you any answers for free." "What does captain Hou need, as long as we --" "do you think I will lack what you have?" Hou Ying completely put down her smiling face and looked at him coldly. Big beard knew that they were going to turn over their faces mercilessly. He immediately hated that he had just given them the balance. Otherwise, Hou Ying said, "by the way, little prince, there''s something I''ve always forgotten to remind you. In China, there is a power called mind reading, which can help us see through the filth hidden in people''s hearts and their thoughts. So, even if you just scolded me in a different language, I heard it. " Bearded The leader immediately apologized. Hou Ying waved her hand, but she was too lazy to drink. She got up and left. The leader rushed to catch up and asked if he could take their representatives back to the Yellow River base to discuss the aid in person. Hou Ying looked back: "I''m sorry, it''s not within my responsibility. We are very busy later. I''m afraid we have no chance to entertain you." Bearded: "but it''s just the way --" Zhou Tianyi couldn''t help laughing. In the words of the Northern Kingdom, "little prince, you really don''t dare to compliment me for your Eq. can''t you see that we really hate you and your related people? How did you go to China before? How can you go now? Don''t think that if we give you a convenience, you can always take advantage of our team. We really don''t appreciate your character. The next time we meet the leaders of our China base, we will publicize our experience here. Oh, Mr. leader, I don''t know that our team in the four human bases in China are all super teams. They have the right to speak. At that time We will certainly do our best to be a good host. " Wu Huan and they all laughed unkindly in the leader''s green face. Chapter 331 The sight of the castle is getting farther and farther away. Hou Ying and his family are not even willing to spend the night. After the so-called celebration banquet, they set out on their way home. Wu Huan looked back and couldn''t help gloating: "I''m afraid the last advice of Hou team will make the wine they drink tonight bitter. These tortoise grandsons thought that if we took a little bit of crystal nucleus, we would have to work hard for them, what virtue." Hou Ying: "I''m telling the truth, but I don''t know if they like it or not." "It doesn''t matter whether we like to hear it or not. Let''s go back and have a good talk with the leaders. Don''t let them take off a layer of skin. Don''t try to take a piece of grass from us." Wu Huan also let go of his courage. Zhou Tianyi said: "I''ve heard a little these days that the powers of the leader and his sons are all built on the crystal core. It seems that they used to be the Duke of the Northern Kingdom, the owner of the castle, and later accepted the survivors. One was to protect themselves, the other was to collect crystal nucleus from them. If they really want to fight, they don''t have to be the opponents of the lower powers. " "No wonder they don''t eat fireworks." Wu Nan also laughed and sighed for a moment: "these powers are also unlucky to meet such a manager." Hou Ying: "if there is a cause, there will be a result. Let''s not worry about other people''s affairs." Li Xuanyuan in the cockpit, smell speech looked back. Wu Huan talked about their hunting experience in the past two days. This training has benefited them a lot, and their relationship with Li Hou''s team has also been closer. So now they are free to learn some combat skills. Wu Nan and Zhou Tianyi have already put down their prejudice against the nine tail team, and they don''t hide what they can say. After all, as brother monkey said, they are the mainstays of the Yellow River base now or in the future. It is unrealistic to rely on them to support the whole base. Besides, they have little monkeys. How can they only look at the present. In the end, Wu Huan said: "please don''t worry about the confused things I did before. Looking back, it was Ah, team Hou, if you still have this matter in mind, how can you make amends? Let''s just say that you''ll save my life. It''s easy to say the rest. " Hou Ying waved his hand. If he didn''t let it go, how could the nine tail team in the Yellow River base be such a good scene today? What''s more, he''s a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, what he should have asked for from the nine tail team had already been taken back together with the interest. Wu Nan also said: "team Wu, let''s not talk about this in the future. Our captain is not bigger than his chest muscle, and our memory is not that good Zhou Tianyi chuckled, patted his head and said, "do you know so much about brother monkey''s body, Xuanyuan?" Wu Nan Li Xuanyuan hooked his lips and ignored them. Before returning to the Yellow River base, Hou Ying decided to give half of the 10 million crystal nuclei she got from the north base to the nine tail team. Wu Huan is ashamed to receive it. All the crystal nuclei he trained before were obtained with the help of Li Xuanyuan. They all belong to themselves. They didn''t contribute to the task during this trip, which added a lot of trouble to them. How can they take advantage of Li Hou''s team. But Hou Ying insisted, and he accepted it generously. Hou Ying four people lived in the Yellow River base for a day, took Li Hou back to Jinghu mountain with 50 technicians. Little monkey has been in the Yellow River base for more than ten days. Everyone in the team missed him very much. They didn''t give him the chance to go down to the ground and hugged him one by one. After arranging the technicians who helped build the satellite station from the Yellow River base, Hou Ying, who had 50 powers and ordinary people, talked about their trip to the north. Li Xuanyuan has placed gravity levitation power weapons in several isolation hoods according to Hou Ying''s idea. Hou Ying takes three naked meteorites out of his storage bag and puts them in. The naked meteorite hanging in it is completely different from the black one full of zombie virus they saw before. Li Hou was very curious when he patted the nearest isolation cover. Hou Ying asks Sha Qianqian to hold him away. All the women in the team married her. Although she had no children of her own, after losing her husband, she placed her feelings on Li Hou and relied on him. She also has the maternal delicacy that Gongsun Jing and ye Huizhong don''t have. She is good at taking care of children. Li Hou likes her very much, and Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan follow her. "This is the source of the meteorite." Hou Ying said so. "Such a big source of basketball is enough for me to replenish the power energy of level 27 three times. And it can automatically absorb energy to make up. Well, let''s say, if Jinghu is a power station, it is a mobile power supply. " People understand, Qiao Daye said: "monkey brother has seen the meteorite of the source body in the sea bottom and desert, that is, a big stone about two meters high. This naked meteorite is one percent bigger than him, but its energy is less than one ten thousandth of the source body." Hou Ying: "I''m thinking about it, too." After a pause, Hou Yingcai continued: "but now it''s just a little idea. Everything has to wait for the base station to be built, and the situation outside can be determined." Liu Zhan was surprised: "brother monkey, do you mean there really may be a second doomsday?"Hou Ying shook her head. "If it meets my guess, the situation is not so bad. All right, relax. There''s no way to deal with it now. Let''s do what we can He made arrangements for the next thing. Hou Ying plans to see the naked meteorite in the afternoon. If the zombie virus is not cleared, she will take it to Jinghu. Where the zombie animal level is high enough, these zombie virus will make ten level zombies produce secondary mutation, but it can not make much impact on them. He made sure of this, and naturally resources would not be wasted. As for the others, Hou Ying arranged this. "Xuanyuan started to build a storage greenhouse these two days to grow mutant shrubs. The existence of naked meteorite can''t be publicized until the satellite station is established to determine the situation outside. Xuanyuan is sure of the things that need to be paid attention to, such as mutated shrubs and naked meteorites. This can''t be done by someone else. So these days, brother Tao, it''s up to you and ah Zhan to arrange for the satellite station. And Gongsun, you can continue to do the antidote in your hand. I have something to give you and Xiaohe Xiaohai. " The three named immediately pricked up their ears. Hou Ying threw several zombies out of the storage tape. "This is what we call polycrystalline nucleus zombies. I left a mark of the number of nuclei on their forehead. You can study the difference between ordinary zombies and record the data, especially this intelligent zombie. I still don''t understand how it makes zombies absorb glands and become intelligent zombies in ordinary times. When I come back from Jinghu, I will bring back the two intelligence zombies that I used to put on the top for your control study. " Gongsun Jing: "guarantee to complete the task!" As for the others, Hou Ying has asked everyone to stop training and devote themselves to the reconstruction of the satellite base station. After explaining the matter, we had a reunion dinner, and Hou Ying went to the place where the naked meteorite was stored. When he got here, he didn''t wrinkle. The wrinkle spread out again, a little relieved. There were some changes in the mutant plants nearby, which covered the monitoring he had set up. This happened the day after they left. Liu Zhan told Hou Ying at that time. He dug out the roots and vines of the trees and dug out the naked meteorite that had been dragged deeper into the ground. It''s still a black meteorite. The zombie virus on it is lighter than before, but still rich. This confirms Hou Ying''s conjecture. The four small naked meteorites he got landed on the earth at different times, rather than covering them like the last meteors. Hou Ying took the naked meteorite to Jinghu mountain, and other members of the team soon put themselves into the task assigned to them. The 50 people who were taken to the mountain also forgot the uneasiness and loss of leaving the familiar place in the busy process. Except for three ordinary people who had such work experience, most of the remaining powers were metal, power and speed powers. With their participation, the construction process was smoother. In the evening, the psionic continued to work, and the ordinary people who had to get a full rest were asked to get off work and return to the tents assigned to them by the Li Hou team. The mountains are covered with snow, and the temperature is lower than that of the Yellow River base. But since they stepped on the team train of Li Hou, they didn''t feel any coolness. It seems that the climate here has lost its threat. They were in warm tents, eating luxurious warm food, and even fruit supply. For a moment, they thought they were back to the end of the world, which they had never experienced before. Ordinary man a: "no wonder it''s rumored that Li Hou''s team wants to go out and build their own survival base. If they really have such an idea, I will be the first to go to them. " Ordinary person B sneers: "you can hear those people farting clearly. I don''t want to think about the identity of vice captain Xuanyuan, and I''m not afraid to tell you that everyone knows the surname of the Yellow River base in the future, even if captain Hou has With the idea of seizing the emperor to order the princes, do you still need such trouble to rebuild a base? Isn''t the Yellow River base ready-made? " Ordinary person C nervously looked outside, "I heard that Li Hou''s team has hearing ability. They have very strong ears. You''d better not talk nonsense." A and B just think of this matter, hush up. Qiao Daye did hear it, and he conscientiously reported it to other people, which made them laugh and cry. Ji Yao said: "who is so unscrupulous? I think it must be that Chuanyuan base hasn''t run away. It''s a waste of money to save that old man. There are so many ghosts in his heart. " Dongfang Bai also said, "if they dare to do something more excessive, we''ll help Chi Dongming and let him out later. And then we''ll see that they don''t have the energy to reach out to other people. " Liu Zhan called them, but he was thinking: is this kind of rumor from Chuanyuan base really not sure. Chapter 332 When Hou Ying comes back from Jinghu with the purified naked meteorite and two intelligent zombies who have been subjected to crystal nucleus excavation again, Li Xuanyuan has built a compressed greenhouse using space black crystal and space storage technology, which is inlaid on the wall of the second carriage of the team train. Hou Ying put the naked meteorite on it and looked out of a special compression box specially made of transparent glass to facilitate observation. It seemed that the naked meteorite had shrunk countless times and turned into a jade of palm size. The mutated shrubs were successfully sown in four naked meteorite compression boxes. In an instant, the roots entangled the naked meteorite and lost any luster. The mutant shrub has also shrunk countless times, like a small potted plant. It looks like a special pocket ornamental plant that can grow without soil. It is covered with dream candy shaped fruits, emitting colorful light. Even in the dark, it can light up the whole car. When Hou Ying just planted it, the little apple flew up from the owner''s hair and pecked the isolation hood enthusiastically, hoping to get in. Houying scolded, but also wronged Qu Diba in one of the variation shrubs of the "square lantern" refused to go, with its small now, like a kingfisher, nest in the above is also insignificant. Hou Ying turns to see Li Xuanyuan standing at the door. He just focused on the mutated Bush and naked meteorite, but didn''t find them. Li Hou and Xiao apple are not allowed to be mischievous. Hou Ying grabs Li Xuanyuan and says, "don''t you agree to have a rest?" Hou Ying has gone for four days, and Li Xuanyuan has been working for four days without sleep. Although he is a level 13 psionic, he can''t sleep like a zombie, and his energy is still limited. When Hou Ying came back to see his situation, she almost failed to smash the sixth compression incubator he was still working on. She put up with it and gave him a water system power therapy, which relieved his tired body and forced him to sleep. I watched him fall asleep before I came out to plant trees. I didn''t expect to get up again in a twinkling of an eye. Li Xuanyuan: "a little uneasy, come and have a look." Unlike the storage bags used to hold dead objects, this time''s compression box should not only focus on the problem of volume, but also pay attention to the problem of energy compression. An energy explosion may occur if it is careless, and he can wake himself up when he falls asleep before he succeeds. Hou Ying touched his face, pressed him to lie down and said, "I''m not going anywhere today, so I''m staring at you to sleep." Li Xuanyuan smiles, takes the pillow away, and Hou Ying sits up tacitly. Li Xuanyuan puts his head on his thigh. Hou Ying uses water therapy to relieve his body, and he doesn''t organize his energy wasting behavior, probably because he soon falls asleep at ease. When Li Hou had enough of the new "decorations" at home, he could not call back the little apple that had decided to use the "lamp" as a nest, so he simply left his little partner and went back to find his father. "Shh." Hou Ying points to Li Xuanyuan who is already asleep. Li Hou covers his mouth and nods repeatedly. He squats by the bed to watch for a while. He doesn''t understand why father monkey stares at him for such a long time and doesn''t feel bored. He stealthily runs to the third carriage to share beautiful new decorations with Meng hanghai. In Jianji station, all the powers take a break every two days. The so-called rest is to sleep for five hours and then get up and continue to be busy. Therefore, after watching, the mutated shrubs disperse. When Li Xuanyuan also invested in the construction of the satellite station, Hou Ying went to the free powers base and met with he Daqing. The development of the alliance of free powers has been completely on the right track. Because it was in the early stage, even though he Daqing had already got a lot of good things from Hou Ying, he did not dare to hold auctions frequently, for fear of making people angry and letting people snatch them. After the last auction, the second auction is still in preparation and is expected to be held again in a month. The progress of medicine for treatment is a little slower. Gongsun Jing also sent a dose in her busy schedule. While debugging the antidote, she found a magical effect of Jinghu mountain''s therapeutic plants, and thus produced a special medicine. He Daqing has many hands but few talents, so it''s urgent. The tobacco has been produced almost, and has been sold among the students who come to participate in the special training. The special training ground is the focus of he Daqing. Now the first batch of trainees have been welcomed, and the training results are gratifying. It can be predicted that a good recycling industry will be formed. Hou Ying felt relieved when she saw this. He Daqing mentioned the team from the North recommended by Hou Ying, and Hou Ying was not surprised by their choice. He Daqing then took the opportunity to say his own idea: he wants to attract wandering powers. Suddenly, the early search and rescue work was very hasty, and only three months of search and rescue time was left. Inevitably, some powers were left behind, such as Qiao Daye''s cousins. There are also some like he Daqing, who dislike the psionic base and do not want to be controlled by others, or like big men, who have suffered persecution or escaped from the base or are far away from the psionic base. Hou Ying did not object, only said: "what is missing, just tell me." He Daqing was full of confidence and nodded. Before leaving, Hou Ying took one of the three lightning nuclei he had brought back from the northern kingdom to he Daqing, and the remaining two he was going to keep for Li Hou. He told him that this lightning nucleus contains special lightning power energy, which can cause the disorder of human biological current and even directly cause sudden death, so he should use it carefully.He Daqing immediately agreed. After leaving from the League of free powers, Hou Ying wanted to return to Jinghu mountain, but she turned back to the Pearl River base. When she came back, she took Duan Qingxuan back to accompany Li Hou. It took Li Xuanyuan a day to know that Duan Qingxuan was coming. They were surprised. Li Xuanyuan thought that something had happened in the Pearl River base. After asking, Hou Yingcai touched her nose and said, "nothing, but your sister also hopes that we can enlighten Xuanxuan." "Enlightenment?" Li Xuanyuan''s eyes changed slightly. This excuse is not beautiful. After all, Duan Qingxuan is only one year old. It''s the time when she should be around her parents most. It''s too early to say that enlightenment. Hou Ying tucks Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan into bed and asks them to sit down. "Didn''t you hear that the Yellow River base has rumors that we are going to build our own house? I thought about it in my heart. I think it''s better to say something with my sister and brother-in-law. After listening to it, my sister That''s it. " This result is also unexpected to Hou Ying. Li Xuanyuan eyebrow peak move, "this rumor is a section of family?" In addition to Liu Zhan''s awareness of these, other people, including Li Xuanyuan, were not good at conspiracy, and they didn''t bother to think about it. Therefore, Qiao Daye heard it as a joke at that time, and other people didn''t care. Liu Zhan filtered it in his heart and left it behind because of his busy work. Hou Ying said: "Chuanyuan base doesn''t have this motive, and it won''t be stupid enough for us to attack. It doesn''t mean any harm to us that master Duan arranges this one. He must have a backhand, but I''m afraid the later things will be stranded when I send Xuanxuan to us. " Sha Qianqian: "brother monkey, why does the Duan family want to do this?" She didn''t understand for a moment, and other people had such doubts. Liu Zhandao said: "brother monkey said that the Duan family is not malicious. Does he want to create public opinion, let Xuanyuan accept the Yellow River base as soon as possible, let their older generation retreat, and let the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base become one family as soon as possible?" Mother child base and brother base are not a concept at all. Both the xuanyuanhui couple and the Duan family owners will support the Pearl River base unconditionally because of their daughter''s and son''s relationship. It is also because of this relationship that it is difficult for the Pearl River base and the Yellow River base to achieve the true sense of separation and independence. But if Li Xuanyuan inherited it, it would be totally different. They are all of the same generation. As a younger brother, the Yellow River base needs Duan Yin and Xuanyuan to take care of it in a sense. Xuanyuan Zhen, the hostess, is a married woman after all, so Li Xuanyuan has no position to interfere in the internal affairs of Zhujiang base. The present independence is only in form. Only when it reaches the hands of the second generation can we really separate from each other. And whether it''s the Yellow River base or the Pearl River base, the Xuanyuan family has a deeper foundation. No wonder the Duan family can''t wait. Hou Ying nodded and said: "this matter has not been discussed with Duan Yin, and as far as the current situation is concerned, it is far from the point of starting to transfer and split the rights of the base without worries. I told Duan Yin about the causes of naked meteorite and the second zombie mutation. I told him that there might be a small-scale second zombie virus spread. I wanted him not to worry After listening to it, I feel like I''ll take care of Xuanxuan for a while. " Dongfangbai: "this period of time How long is it, monkey? " It''s not that Duan Qingxuan is not welcome, but that he already knows that the day Duan Qingxuan leaves Li Hou''s team, it''s about time for the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base to go their separate ways. Hou Ying: "it depends on heaven." He doesn''t want another disaster to happen. If it''s normal, it may not be a bad thing that the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base are completely under the control of the second generation. Li Xuanyuan nodded to show that he understood. Hou Ying comforted: "don''t worry, Xuanxuan is very good. Maybe her elder sister and brother-in-law are busy, and she won''t take the initiative to find them." After a pause, he said: "no matter what Duan Yin thinks, Xuanxuan will inherit the Pearl River base, but we have to educate her well. At least we can''t let her suffer losses in the future. You should take care of her as well as Li Hou. " They naturally agreed. Sha Qianqian said with a smile that she liked her daughter better, and that her feelings of no place to repose were transferred to the two children. What Duan Qingxuan gets here is the considerate care and care of Bi in the Pearl River base. If Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin didn''t send a communication every two days, they would have been happy to forget their parents. Chapter 333 Duan Qingxuan''s stay, the happiest is Li Hou. He is a very smart child. Wang he he always said that his IQ and EQ must be inherited from him. Under the guidance of a group of the strongest powers in Li Hou''s team, Li Hou is far better than ordinary people in terms of fighting consciousness and thinking even if he is not inspired by them. Moreover, he is a very hardworking genius. However, little genius suffers because of his age. He is only three years old, and he can only take part in the affairs of adults. Now Hou Ying gives him the task of taking care of and teaching Duan Qingxuan. He doesn''t even look for the little apple that sleeps on the mutated Bush lamp. Her daily routine is to change diapers and feed her, and teach her to know zombies and zombie creatures Zombie animals have all kinds of crystal nuclei, and the daily play activity is to teach Duan Qingxuan to use her powers. She is a level 7 wood power, and Li Hou is a level 11 lightning power, with different attributes. But it''s no problem to teach her to master her powers with Li Hou''s "experience". Hou Ying is not afraid that Li Hou''s powers hurt Duan Qingxuan by mistake. He goes to Jinghu again and puts on Duan Qingxuan the same necklace as Li Hou. The two children can''t hurt each other even if they split each other with their powers. Li Hou loves his sister very much. He takes care of his sister as well as the adults. Even if he is careless sometimes, he doesn''t worry about the hand to hand fight. Inevitably, because of their masterpieces, some of the furniture in the team train had to be made of high-grade mutated biomaterials. Mr. Li Hou is very conscientious. The only problem is probably to teach Duan Qingxuan to speak. His own speech is not very clear. Hou Ying finds that she can understand the stammer of Li Hou when she was a child, which can be transmitted to Duan Qingxuan. He can''t understand it at all. Duan Qingxuan is just beginning to learn how to speak, so she uses correct words If he has time, he will play in person. Although xuanyuanzhen was impulsive at that time, he was more determined to let Duan Qingxuan be taken care of by his younger brother and Hou Ying. She said to Duan Yin, "I married you, but at least in Xuanxuan''s generation, she eradicated your Duan family, which is also in our Xuanyuan family. I will never allow you to educate her to alienate her from Grandma''s family." Even if Duan Yin doesn''t have such a meaning, he knows that if the situation develops according to his father''s hope, his daughter won''t have much relationship with Xuanyuan family even if she doesn''t have any. Therefore, even if reluctant, also nodded. In the past, when Duan Qingxuan was in the Pearl River base, her husband and wife were busy every day, which didn''t make Duan Qingxuan see them one day. Sometimes when they came back, Duan Qingxuan had already fallen asleep. But now, it''s like they can''t do without their daughter. When it''s time, the husband and wife dial the communication on time. For this reason, Li Xuanyuan specially connected the communication to the video so that they can see each other. "Mom, I love you." "Dad, I love you." Xuanxuan stands in front of the video, kisses them across the screen, and makes a sweet confession. This is her daily life with Li Hou, Hou Ying, and Li Xuanyuan. In a few days, she can use it freely and successfully turns xiaomengmei into Xiaotiantian. Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Yin are so excited that they can''t hold their daughter. They can only hold each other. Li Hou also excitedly led Duan Qingxuan to perform a new skill they had recently developed, writing with a power. Li Hou uses thunder and lightning to construct the structure of the newly learned words, while Duan Qingxuan uses a telescopic rattan to wrap the striking characters along the frame. Hou Ying was afraid that she would not be able to control the wooden heart when she was young, so she took a telescopic rattan to play with. It also meant to train her wooden abilities and combat habits. In short, Duan Qingxuan had become a good partner with it. Xuanyuan really couple generous praise, and so on the video off, for a long time has not subsided. Duan Yin sighed, holding Xuanyuan and sighing: "now you can rest assured that no one dares to bully our baby daughter even if we are not here." Xuanyuan is really happy. The couple looked at each other and had to admit that their parents had failed. Duan Qingxuan was taken good care of by Hou Ying. At least she became lively and began to show her own character, instead of the fragile greenhouse flowers that they thought were in need of constant care. "Uncle, sleep." Seeing that Li Xuanyuan was sleeping, two children, a big one and a small one, were lying beside the bed. Duan Qingxuan seemed to feel very strange and wanted to poke him, but she was held by Li Hou. "Shh, dad is tired and wants to sleep." Take Duan Qingxuan, a toddler, to the second carriage to play with little apple. Hou Ying looks and laughs. Li Xuanyuan hears the laughter and opens his eyes to see him. He just closed his eyes. The two children don''t know where he will fall asleep. Hou Ying sighed: "time flies. I feel that Li Hou has just held us. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he can take care of his sister." Li Hou is very sensible when he is a little older, which is similar to Meng hanghai. Therefore, he has not been so busy for a long time. The arrival of Duan Qingxuan makes them seem to be back to the time when Li Hou makes trouble with thunder and lightning and makes them change their hairstyles in turn. Li Xuanyuan nodded with a smile and closed his eyes again. "It''s very good."Hou Ying puts down what he has in hand - he has also learned how to make power weapons with Li Xuanyuan for a period of time, and now he can start. To tell you the truth, he is the most idle man in the team with heavy responsibilities. He doesn''t need to rest. It''s time to play with some powers and weapons when he comes back from the mountain. He lay beside Li Xuanyuan and gave him a kiss in the eye: "I''ll stay with you for a while." Li Xuanyuan didn''t answer and hugged him. It took two months to complete the base station. On this day, no one in Li Hou''s team celebrated and let the 50 technicians return to the account. They were waiting for the detection results nervously in the train. Li Xuanyuan connected the satellite with his fingers. Their satellite station this time is not only for satellites launched by China, but also for satellites from other countries. Before the end of the world, satellites almost surrounded the earth, and the number was very considerable. Even if some of them were lost in the end of the world accident, now many of them can be used. After Li Xuanyuan entered the stable stage of the construction work, he took Ji Yao to write the satellite intrusion program, and he has been busy for a month. Now the main program is started, and everyone is holding their breath waiting for the result. On the split screen, the code is constantly updated. Until the control of the first satellite is taken over, the second, the third Li Xuanyuan stares at the program and sees that there is no abnormality in the operation, so he gradually starts to operate the connected satellites. Because the base station has been destroyed or unmanned, and the power supply has been interrupted, the satellites have stopped operation in the past two or three years, and now they start to operate again and open their wings. The scene in space, little by little, has lifted the veil of mystery in front of the public. Li Xuanyuan kept switching perspectives until Hou Ying called to stop. "What''s the matter, monkey?" After Hou Ying called to stop, there was no sound, and the people tensed their nerves. However, Hou Ying recovered, but she was greatly relieved. Seeing that everyone was staring at herself, Hou Ying magnified the picture infinitely, pointed to a fuzzy little black dot and said, "this is the naked meteorite." After staring at it for a moment, we didn''t see anything similar to the naked meteorite from a dust size object, except that it was all black. Hou Ying didn''t rush to explain. She asked Li Xuanyuan to continue to switch satellites and perspectives. The space scene was so magnificent, but they didn''t want to enjoy it. No matter how hard they tried, they didn''t see why. After taking a picture of Li Xuanyuan, she asked him to relax his muscles and nerves. Hou Ying turned his swivel chair to face herself. Then she told other people who were still staring at the screen: "I used to think that the meteor at the end of the world was very strange. Generally speaking, meteors are a little bit of cosmic gravel. They are light in weight. You all know that the previous eschatology is about comets hitting the earth and so on. If you think about it carefully, with the size of the meteorite source body, they are combined, and there are so many comets, right "Monkey, but the earth didn''t explode, it just contained them. What does that mean? " Hou Ying paused and continued: "let''s talk about the naked meteorite first, not about the source body. I''m sure now that they exist, and they''re right here in front of our house. " He pointed to the space pictures taken by the satellite, "they are passing us. Some of them don''t intersect with us. Some of them are just like the formation of meteors. They enter the atmosphere under the influence of the gravity of the earth and fall down here. But the scale will not be as big as the disaster in the last days, and it will be irregular. I don''t know when it will end. " Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, isn''t that dangerous? Why does it feel like you''re relieved? " "Of course I have to breathe a sigh of relief. Our luck is not bad enough to survive." Hou Ying pulled a chair to sit beside Li Xuanyuan and continued, "I have a very bold guess." "You see, these zombie virus bearing meteorites can be determined to come from the same place. Do you have any doubt about that? So the question is, where or what can produce these meteorites at the same time and spread towards us? After two or three years, the same debris still arrived here? " While others were still pondering, Wang hehe cried out: "is it the explosion of the planet?! Er This seems to be a bit too sci-fi, you don''t look at me, I just casually said See people with a strange look at themselves, aware that the answer is really a bit in the second Wang He He Shan to shut up. Hou Ying said: "I think the same as Xiao He." Chapter 334 "Those meteorites came from a place, and the first meteorites that landed here were almost the same size, that is to say, their weight was not much different, so they were attracted by the earth''s gravity and fell down at almost the same time." Hou Ying said, "but there is also a prerequisite, that is, these meteorites with similar weight and size also appeared outside the planet at the same time." "I wonder if it''s somewhere far away from our galaxy where a planet or even a star has exploded and debris has flowed here. The zombie virus may be a kind of material on the original planet that the earth does not have, or something radioactive similar to nuclear radiation. We can''t stand it. That''s why we have the disease now. " After listening to this, people also think that this conjecture is more reasonable. Liu Zhan: "the monkey brother means that there are big particles and small particles after the explosion. Now the small particles have finally spread to our door after two years. It is likely to be sucked down by gravity at any time, and smaller particles may appear in the future, that is, a small naked meteorite Hou Ying smile, this tacit understanding is pleasant. "Yes, no matter whether my guess is true or false, we should always pay attention to whether there are naked meteorites entering the earth in the future and deal with them in time." Hou Ying hesitated and said: "moreover, I suspect that zombies with secondary infection have the ability to digest the power glands and become intelligent zombies at any time. Even if the radiation range of naked meteorite is small, we can''t let it go. This matter also needs to be told to the base. Ah Zhan, go and contact them. Chuanyuan base and the alliance of free powers are also informed. Let''s meet and discuss it. " Liu Zhan nodded to show that he understood. Seeing that the conversation was over, Li Xuanyuan turned the transfer back and continued to check. He has to lock the naked meteorite and complete the relevant procedures, so as to make an alarm system. Otherwise, it''s easy to miss the landing naked meteorite just by human eyes for 24 hours. Hou Ying didn''t stop him either. He asked Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai to separate the third carriage and send the 50 people back to the Yellow River base. He also asked Jiang Tao to drive the team train to the team base built by the zombie empty city at the foot of the mountain. The rest of the people arranged a rest. It took a lot of time to connect the satellite to detect the naked meteorite. Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan fell asleep waiting. Hou Ying brought them back to bed and returned to Li Xuanyuan. When the leaders of the four major human bases arrived, Hou Ying put aside the energy of the meteorite source body and talked about the harm of naked meteorite and their conjecture about the end of life and zombie virus. It''s not that he hides his privacy, but that these energies are not suitable and can''t be absorbed by the psionic. They will die even if they don''t become zombies. Why bother to let them worry? As for eschatology, they once talked with xuanyuanhui and his wife about it. But now that they have sufficient evidence and the ability to detect unknown dangers, it is better for those who should know. After listening to Hou Ying''s words and watching the magnificent space full of danger, there was a long silence in the room. Then the Duan family said, "so, is there any naked meteorite to land again?" Hou Ying nodded, "the polycrystalline nuclear zombies we saw in the Northern Kingdom have just told you that they call the naked meteorite devil''s stone, which contains the energy full of zombie virus. After being absorbed by the powers, they explode and die because of impurities." After a pause, he looked at Shi Lei with a slight change in his eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Shi should have a deep understanding of this, right?" Shi Lei also did not expect to give Li Hou team stone hidden so deep problem, can''t help but sorry to see to Hou Ying. The latter waved his hand and said: "if Mr. Shi hadn''t sent the naked meteorite to me, it would have caused disaster. I wouldn''t have studied the problem in depth. It''s also a merit. Our team is OK. Let''s turn over the story." Chi Hui: "where is the naked meteorite now?" "Lost, of course." Hou Ying said: "is Mr. Chi still interested in it?" Chi Hui laughs, "just worried about the bad consequences." Hou Ying nodded, "I understand, so I threw it into the sea. The sea is full of zombies anyway, and it consumes more zombie viruses than the land. It''s nothing to have more naked meteorites. " Finally, Hou Ying stressed: "now the satellite base station is built on the mountain, our team members are limited, and it is impossible to stare at it all the time. The Zombie''s empty city effect here is still going on. It''s not suitable for ordinary powers to be stationed. So please restrain your followers. Don''t make trouble on the mountain because of some motives. If I''m not eaten by the mutant plants on the mountain, I''ll find it hard for me. " All of you: -- The threat is vicious. Xuanyuanhui said: "Hou Ying, Xiao Li, are you going to take over the naked meteorite?" Hou Ying sighed, "we are responsible for monitoring, and we are also responsible for dealing with them. Mom, this can''t be done by hand. Without the help of the team train, other people would be a disaster for the naked meteorite. " Xuanyuanhui said she understood and was relieved to give it to Li Hou. At the end of this matter, he Daqing took the opportunity to promote their latest product: a kind of medicine that can carry hunger. They named it nutriment, which can meet the heat demand of the psionic for three days. As expected, the three bases expressed interest, and Hou Ying laughed at him: "the advertisement has come to me. Does boss he mean to pay me some advertising fees?""Ha ha, that''s for sure. I''ll send a box of nutriment to Hou team to taste it later." "Thank you first." After seeing off he Daqing and Chi Hui, Xuanyuan and Duan''s family stay here for the night. In order to accompany Duan Qingxuan, the child''s routine is regular. At 9 pm, he falls asleep in Xuanyuan Zhen''s arms. It''s hard for the couple to thank Hou Ying and apologize for their daughter. It''s too much trouble for them. It''s also a rare opportunity for the two families to get together and talk about their own affairs. The Duan family said, "I thought it was bad before. Please don''t blame my relatives." After that, Duan Yin had a special talk with him. Naturally, he also knew that his arrangement had been seen through by Hou Ying, who was too keen to arrange it. Now, it''s open and aboveboard. After all, it''s also a tacit thing between the two families, and it seems strange to hide and tuck in. Xuanyuanhui said: "in fact, I''m waiting for Xiaoli. As a result, his father and I have to bear the burden, but my father-in-law also saw that children have their mission, and we can''t do it instead of them. I''ll have to work hard for another two years. When the time is right, everything will go with the flow. Do you think so, Lao Duan The master of Duan''s family laughed and agreed. Duan Yin and xuanyuanhui look at each other with a sigh of relief. After all, the gap between the two families is for them in the final analysis, and it is the saddest for them to be in the two families. The next day everyone broke up. Hou Ying specially gave the team a holiday. Even Gongsun Jing, who was still buried in the production of antidote, was forced to rest. After that, the team began regular and planned training. While debugging the naked meteorite monitoring system, Li Xuanyuan instructs Jiang Tao and Ji Yao to formulate the energy detection parameters for the naked meteorite. He wants to make a naked meteorite detector similar to the zombie detector. If it is made, they will have to go out for a trip in case there are naked meteorites on this land. Hou Ying went back to the deep sea outside the Pearl River base alone. At present, the compressed culture dish of mutant shrub consumes a lot of space black crystals, and Li Xuanyuan can''t find time to improve it to reduce energy consumption. Therefore, he should prepare as many space black crystals as possible, otherwise once the compressed culture dish is out of control, the second section will explode The car is small, and the energy leakage makes the rest of the team passively accept the energy. In case of an energy explosion, he has no place to cry. This time, he went for five days. By the way, he went to the mermaid''s site and collected a lot of materials before he came back with a full load. After the naked meteorite searcher was built, Hou Ying took Ji Yao and Dongfang Baihe''s second carriage to wander around China. It took half a month to turn back and bring back two pieces of naked meteorites. One was found on the Tibetan Plateau, and the other was discovered by Li Xuanyuan in satellite monitoring before she fell into Northwest China. After searching the territory of China, Hou Ying began to run all over the world, starting from the mainland where China is located. This time, it took three whole repulsion cycles, during which a zombie tide broke out. In the second carriage, twelve colorful square lights were hung. When Hou Ying finally finished his journey, the first thing he did was to force Li Xuanyuan to leave. He took him out of Jinghu mountain and pestered him for three days before Li Xuanyuan took him back to the team. I''m not happy without my daughter-in-law. Hou Ying put her head on Li Xuanyuan''s shoulder and saw that he was tossing his powers and weapons again. She couldn''t help sighing in her eyes: the king was unlucky and my concubine was full of tears. Li Xuanyuan amusingly looked at him and touched Hou Ying''s lips where she had bitten them yesterday. He said to him, "now I quite understand why you don''t like to eliminate the traces on me. It''s good to keep them." It''s a pity that he has the constitution of a level 13 psionic. Even if Hou Ying doesn''t eliminate the trace after the event, it will only disappear soon. Hou Ying laughs, "you can bite all the time, don''t stop." Li Xuanyuan points to break his careful thinking, "beautiful you." However, she couldn''t resist biting him on his lips. After seeing the tiny tooth mark disappear, Hou Ying raised her hand and touched it with emotion: "this self-healing constitution is not good. If it''s a power, I can control the time myself." Li Xuanyuan was angry with him and laughed. He was cheap and sold himself well. Chapter 335 Adapted to the rhythm of doomsday, time seems to pass quickly. After searching for two naked meteorite landings on satellite monitoring, the zombie tide broke out again. The three bases and the alliance of free powers are preparing for the defense work of zombie tide. Hou Ying is still in Jinghu mountain and has no plan to show up. He has just been in Jinghu for a while, and he is very comfortable. He has begun to prepare to upgrade to level 13 for the rest of the team. Upgrading to level 13, from level D to level B, is a watershed. When the little apple passed, it turned into an egg. Now it''s a flamingo of level 15, and it''s still the image of a cub. When Li Xuanyuan spent his time, even the heart of guizuihuamuxin wilted, and now it is still the size of the young plant. Because the demand for energy has doubled, it has to look at the faces of Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying, and it has become a lot more honest. Hou Ying can''t predict what will happen when other people upgrade, so in the last zombie tide, she didn''t finish her work or prepare in advance, so she didn''t dare to start. Rao Shi now has all kinds of life-saving materials at hand, but he is still worried. He carefully checked their physical fitness first. After seeing them for a while, he asked Jiang Tao to eat the first bite of crab. On the one hand, he chose Jiang Tao because he thought that the mutated pine tree brought back from the north had been raised in Jinghu mountain for a period of time, and both Jiang Tao and Lotan had a wooden heart. The more important reason is that Jiang Tao had the best self-control of his powers and energy in the team, even above Li Xuanyuan. This is inseparable from his personality and specialty. As a professional who studies mechanical weapons, his persistence in accuracy has gone deep into the bone marrow. Sometimes Hou Ying thinks that brother Tao takes himself as a weapon, and he has his own precise limit for each power play. This is undoubtedly a good quality in the last days. Before Hou Ying started, she said to him, "pay attention to your glands. If something''s wrong, tell me immediately. You can''t hold it strongly, you know?" Jiang Tao nodded, "don''t worry, monkey brother. I won''t make fun of myself." In fact, the people in Li Hou''s team are not particularly persistent about the ability upgrade. Anyway, it''s not now or in the future. It''s not necessary for them to fight for their lives, and they are not so stupid. Hou Ying takes a deep breath and upgrades him intermittently. Liu Zhan records Jiang Tao''s feelings each time. Gongsun Jing stares at the energy detector connected to Jiang Tao. In order to upgrade to level 13, Hou Ying and Jiang Tao combine the zombie searcher and the psionic level detector to create an energy detector for Jiang Tao The machine will give a warning immediately when the energy of the engine is disordered. Rao is so, the rest of the team and Hou Ying are very nervous. At a critical moment, Jiang Tao, who has been very calm, suddenly asks Hou Ying to stop. People were staring at him nervously. Jiang Tao released the pine core and said, "I feel that it has begun to absorb my energy." Put out a look, sure enough, the light of the ice blue pine needle is more prosperous than before, touch unexpectedly had a little temperature. Hou Ying uses the water system ability to test him again, to make sure that his body is normal before continuing. Later, Jiang Tao was covered with sweat and his body was emitting abnormal high temperature. Hou Ying and they were all scared, but Jiang Tao was very excited and didn''t let Hou Ying stop. "It''s Pine core, it''s changing, I feel good, no problem," he said Hou Ying did not listen to him until he confirmed that he had no physical problems. After a while, he did not sprint from level 12 to level 13. Jiang Tao''s body temperature changed from cold to hot, and his face turned red and blue. Until he successfully broke through level 13, the transformation of pine needle heart finally stopped. Jiang Tao raises his hand and smiles. Hou Ying is relieved and is about to take it away. Suddenly, Jiang Tao snorts. Hou Ying''s heart was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, it was at this time that the energy riot of the level 13 psionic began. Obviously, the energy of the riot was out of the bearing range of pine needles. Even if she tried her best to share it, it was a drop in the bucket. Hou Ying held Jiang Tao down. After a while, Jiang Tao calmed down, but his face was only pale. Gongsun Jing didn''t know whether she should intervene or not. She was so scared that she said, "brother Tao, what''s the matter with you? Brother monkey, what shall we do now? " Hou Ying withdraws his hand and pauses: "I have absorbed the energy in brother Tao''s body." If he hadn''t subconsciously absorbed the energy in Jiang Tao''s body just now, Jiang Tao would have become a piece of flesh like a psionic bewitched by the devil''s stone. Hou Ying gave Jiang Tao a drainage treatment. Seeing that his face was better, many people were relieved. Liu Zhan looked at Jiang Tao and Hou Ying: "brother Tao Upgrade failed? " Hou Ying shook her head, "the gland is already level 13, but his body can''t load the same level of energy." He is very lucky now. Fortunately, Li Xuanyuan has aloe vera, ghost mouth flower and grey potato in his body. Without any of them, I''m afraid he will be the same as Jiang Tao now. After all, they thought that the level 13 barrier was breaking through from the high level of level 12 to level 13. They didn''t expect that the problem was in the low level of level 13.Just thinking about it, he felt scared and blamed himself for his recklessness. Dongfangbai: "what should we do? Does brother Tao have level 13 energy and only level 12 energy? Is there a gap between the glands and the psionic body? We don''t have crystal impurities in our bodies. Is it still like this that the outer powers will never break level 13 in their lifetime? " He repeatedly asked several questions. Hou Ying said directly: "you don''t need to use level 13, but at most level 10 will reach their limit. Even if they use pearls to remove impurities in the future, it will be the same result, unless they never absorb nuclei again." Everyone had a heart for this. Lotan said: "the biggest contradiction here is that zombies can easily bear the energy of level 13 or above. If there is no way to solve this problem, then the distance between us and the zombies outside is not increasing? " At that time, there will be a siege of zombies. Even if there is an unlimited supply of zombie repellent, human survivors will be eaten up by zombies sooner or later. Because the level of zombies is getting higher and higher. One day, they all become zombies above level 10. The low-level powers can''t even absorb the zombie crystal nucleus. Doesn''t that mean they have no way to live? For a moment, everyone was worried. Hou Ying clapped her hands and said, "let''s let go of this livelihood issue. It''s no use worrying. It''s all something that may happen more than ten years or even decades later. Let''s first think about how to help Taoge through this barrier." Li Xuanyuan, who has already had experience and successfully broke through to become a level 14 medium level psionic two days ago, was the first to say: "I have a wooden heart in my body that can store and consume energy independently, so I spend it safely. It''s a way to start with a wooden heart. " Qiao Daye said: "where can I find guizui huamuxin? Besides, brother monkey inquired about it everywhere later. Now aloe is extinct. There is no other aloe except for your aloe wood heart. " Ghost mouth flower is hard to find, and Hou Ying, who has seen the power of aloe wood heart, naturally puts her mind on aloe, a common plant before the end of the world, but she didn''t expect such a result. Grey sweet potato heart and ghost mouth flower are at the same level. Unless you find five elements stone, you can''t raise this guy''s kinship. Therefore, Li Xuanyuan''s success can not be copied. They all expressed their opinions, and then counted the precious materials of fire property that Hou Ying took out. Hou Ying took out two of the top ones, but it didn''t work. He repeated the process of inputting energy to Jiang Tao and then extracting energy. Even if Hou Ying gave him treatment, he was about to collapse. Hou Ying saw this and said that she would have a night off. After finishing up, we would try again tomorrow. Adults disappointed to get up, Meng hanghai suddenly said: "Uncle Hou, can''t you borrow uncle Xuanyuan''s wooden heart?" The crowd stopped and looked over. Meng hanghai continued: "when we used to treat the zombie virus for children, the ghost mouth flower could grow on them and absorb the zombie virus. But guizuihua also eats energy. Will it be useful for him to eat uncle Tao''s extra energy? " They all looked at Meng hanghai with twinkling eyes. When he blushed with embarrassment, Wang he put him down: "it''s a treasure I taught him. It''s really better than blue. Qianlang died on the beach. Good job!" His words made everyone laugh. Hou Ying also couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaohai''s idea is very good, it''s worth trying." Li Xuanyuan has released the ghost mouth flower heart. The latter has changed from flaming red lips to cherry mouth. His eyes look at everyone, not as ferocious as before, but as shy as a little girl. Li Hou''s team was silent for a moment. He could not help feeling that his aesthetic must have been distorted or numb by the ghost mouth flower. Otherwise, how could he feel that the flowers and plants were beautiful? Jiang Tao''s body opened a ghost mouth flower, ready, Hou Ying once again began to conduct energy for him. Because guizuihua''s greed failed once. Later, Hou Ying put energy into Jiang Tao and held Li Xuanyuan in her arms, dispersing her wood power to restrain guizuihua. This made guizuihua Wei, who finally found a chance to eat, stop talking and start working hard. The lip shaped wounds are blooming on Jiang Tao''s body one after another. Seeing that Jiang Tao''s condition is getting better and better, Qiao Daye is happy: "Hey, do you look like you are being despised by hot girls? All over the body Oriental White cough a, remind him: "also can open to you." So, it''s better to accumulate some moral. After Jiang Tao''s success, they found that if the level 13 energy blaster can survive, the energy flow in the body of the psionic is actually a hardening of the physique of the psionic. Jiang Tao fully felt his difference, or the qualitative change between the level D and level C psionic. This is a wonderful discovery. It took Hou Ying a full week to complete the upgrade. Originally, it could be faster, but Hou Ying was afraid that guizuihua''s energy would exceed Li Xuanyuan''s, which would pose a threat. She always pulled down the bridge and forced guizuihua to spit out the energy every day before she let him go.The team members were pleasantly surprised by their physique after washing essence and cutting marrow, and they were eager to plunge into the training. However, the information from the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base interrupted their plan. For seven days, this time, the zombie tide did not recede. Chapter 336 This is the eighth wave of zombies since the end of time. Although the zombie tide lasted from the first two days to the present seven days, maybe today is just the node of the zombie tide''s delay again. It''s not so surprising, but the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base, which occupy one south and one north, are really not good this time. The Yellow River base''s communication came first, xuanyuanhui said: "although the zombie expelling agent stopped the zombie tide, the zombies outside the city suddenly began to devour their own zombies of the same attribute. There are intelligent zombies who control the zombies and capture the zombies of the same attribute as sacrifices. The situation is too similar to the undeniable zombie tide experienced by Beigu castle. " Not long after Hou Ying and his family came back from the north, the castle leader asked bearded, his other son and the powerful powers in the castle to talk about buying zombie repellent and psionic weapons. When the last zombie tide broke out, the polynuclear zombies who had been dug up by Hou Ying were resurrected and besieged the Castle again. They were completely dead in the rainy season Only with the help of the Yellow River base can we struggle for survival. But now, the Yellow River base has the same situation that zombies devour each other. Hou Ying looks at Li Xuanyuan. After a while, the latter shakes his head and confirms that there is no careless naked fall near the Yellow River base. Hou Ying confirmed to xuanyuanhui, "are you sure it''s an ordinary mononuclear zombie?" Xuanyuanhui: "sure, your father will confirm it in person." They had guessed whether it was because of the Zombie''s second change, but it turned out that it was not, which made them more uneasy. Hou Yingcai decided to go back to the Yellow River base for investigation, and the communication for help from the Pearl River base also came. Duan Yin also said that the zombie tide has not subsided, but the point is not this. "Zombies have mutated!" Since the development of tsunami isolation weapons, and gradually mature, the Pearl River base in the zombie tide during the life is easy. Duan Yin and Xuanyuan Zhen started to expand the Pearl River base soon after the last zombie tide ended, but they didn''t expect zombies to change. Duan Yin then said: "to be exact, it should be that the mutant creatures and zombie creatures have mutated. After the tsunami retreated, they continued to climb ashore. We didn''t think it was a big deal. But they''ve been hitting the wall since yesterday Duan Yin showed them a picture. "Ouch." Densophobia patient Dongfang Bai Leng suddenly sees the marine creatures piled up in front of the partition wall, crowded together, and has nausea all of a sudden. Ji Yao quickly covered his eyes, let him turn around and hold himself, to relieve his nausea. Duan Yin didn''t care about the details and said to Hou Ying, "Hou Ying, I have a feeling that they are running for their lives. There is something in the sea that endangers them, so they are escaping. Four of the partition weapons have been destroyed in half a day. I''m afraid the rest won''t last long. The searcher shows that there are piles of zombies of * * or even level 11 or level 2, and the number of mutated creatures is decreasing. If even you can''t solve this problem, we can only carry out base transfer. " If Duan Yin had not reached the end of his life, he would not have crossed the Yellow River base and asked Hou Ying for help. Hou Ying said: "use the most advanced space black crystal, stop them first, we will come right away." He gave Liu Zhan a look. The latter understood and immediately contacted the Yellow River base to inform them of the situation and their change of destination. Li Xuanyuan has started to control the team train to rush to the Pearl River base. As like as two peas in the the Yellow River area, the brother is not exactly the same as the zombie tide outside the base of the city, "said Sha Qian Qian. Wu Nan was shocked: "that''s right! That''s true Zombies self devour and attack human survivors, and Zombies self devour and devour mutated creatures, which are essentially the same. They all happen between the same species! Qiu Kai: "how can this happen? What do these two things have in common?" What kind of inducement will it take place at the same time? Qiao Daye looked at Hou Ying, who was calm and deep in thought, and said, "is it possible that something happened to the meteorite source?" Jiang Tao: "no, Jinghu mountain was fine when we left." "It''s a power level." Hou Ying made a sudden noise. Everyone was surprised, even Li Xuanyuan turned around. Hou Ying clenched her fist and continued: "it''s because zombies and zombie creatures have broken through level 13 abilities that they have made this change. I fell into a misunderstanding before." Before the others could understand it, Wang he he was surprised and said, "so it is! No wonder Gongsun Xiaohai and I have been studying for a long time, but we can''t find out what''s more in polynucleated zombies and mononucleated zombies, so that they can devour the power glands at any time and become intelligent zombies. It turns out that it''s not because they have been mutated twice by naked meteorite, but because they have more nuclei. A zombie of level 11 is equivalent to a zombie of level 13! They broke through level 13 in this way! "Hou Ying nodded heavily, "that''s right. I always thought that this mutation was due to naked meteorite. Unexpectedly, it was a level 13 ability." "But we There is no other difference except that we may be blasted when we upgrade? " Ji Yao is going to sweat a little. "When we get to the Pearl River base, there will be a conclusion," Hou said What he said is right. Soon after they arrive at the Pearl River base, they will come to a conclusion. "I didn''t expect that." Hou Ying sat up straight and was shocked by the sight of zombies killing each other on a large scale and mutated creatures being devoured: "zombies'' level 13 and psionic breakthrough are two extremes. Because of too much energy, the level 13 psionic can easily explode and die in the process of quenching, but zombies become a bottomless pit, which demands energy It''s very big. Because of the lack of energy, we started to plunder and kill instinctively. " Hou Ying had no chance to understand this before. In addition to himself, the zombies and zombie creatures of level 13 that he came into contact with before were all near the meteorite source. They had no worries about energy supplement at all, and they were very docile in front of Hou Ying. Unexpectedly, the real situation turned out to be like this. Liu Zhan: "brother monkey, what should we do now?" Looking at the low-level marine creatures below constantly escaping from the sea, those who had no time to escape were fed by zombies of level 13. Ji Yao did not dare to let Dongfang Bai see them. It was more than dense! What should they do? Or, what can they do? In the face of such a scene, in the face of a species of expedition, they seem so small. So they looked at Hou Ying and pinned their last extravagant hopes on her. Hou Ying closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, "defense." "We can only defend them until they complete their C-level evolution." He can''t help it. When they were quiet, a sense of sadness penetrated into their hearts. In general, at this moment, it is the struggle of marine organisms, and the mutated organisms can only resist and be swallowed without human''s. What about humans? They were at a loss. Li Xuanyuan moved, he controlled the team train to the Pearl River base. Hou Ying also moved. "I''m going to get Heijing, Xuanyuan and Ajan. You are responsible for informing the four bases. You must inform them in place. Before I come back, let them not be stingy with the investment of zombie expelling agent, stop them first, and don''t go out of the city to get crystal nucleus." "Good." "I''m going." Hou Ying nodded, jumped from the fast train and went to the deep sea. Passing by aberrant Bird Island, Hou yingdun lives. Listening to the wailing sound and watching the mutant birds struggling to fly high into the sky, surrounded by zombie birds, Hou Ying discovered for the first time that the Zombie Island hidden in the deep-sea fish bones is just a distance from the mutant bird island. He hesitated for a moment, and finally jumped down from the bird island and put the eggs in the storage bag. Looking at the zombie and mutant birds still fighting, he was silent and jumped away. Hou Ying, go back quickly. After two zombie tides and six repulsion cycles, Hou Ying has upgraded from the original level 27 to level 30. He feels very sure that he is still in the level B evolution stage. Now, it seems that the zombie outside has been a catastrophe to evolve from level D to level C. he can''t imagine the evolution from level C to level B or even level A. at that time, whether there are still human beings and people with powers in the world. This problem is too heavy, Hou Ying pressed him down, with the fastest speed of level 30 to hunt advanced black crystal. He is not afraid to lead to the ecological disorder here now. Before, he was too naive to understand the necessity of evolution. Now that the mutated organisms can''t survive, it doesn''t make much sense for Hou Ying whether there are more or less zombie virus environment or zombie organisms here. In the past, he was afraid of causing a fight among advanced zombie creatures, but now he did it on purpose. Only when the tsunami came could he wash the zombie creatures and mutant creatures ashore, and then roll back some of them on shore, so that they could not attack the space partition weapons with their powers. And the result is just as Hou Ying wishes. Pearl River base. "Boss, here comes the Tsunami! Here we go again! " The detectives are just collapsing. Duan Yin was surprised and was about to see it when Li Xuanyuan held him. "That''s a good thing. Let it be." He was also surprised, but soon understood who was responsible for the tsunami. Then Duan Yin understood the good thing. Chapter 337 The tsunami has intensified the level 13 Zombie creature''s phagocytosis of low-level creatures, and also weakened the impact of psionic creatures on partition weapons. Wave after wave, when Hou Ying comes back from the sea, it''s still going on. Hou Ying handed over the level 20 space black crystal to Li Xuanyuan. There are also space partition weapons in the team train, which is much higher than the level of the Pearl River base, but it needs to be slightly modified to support the operation of level 20 space black crystal. In the face of Duan Yin''s question, Hou Ying tried her best to answer it. In just two sentences, Duan Yin realized the seriousness of the matter, so she didn''t object when Hou Ying asked him to lend a power shield to Chuanyuan base and the free powers alliance. Ji Yao and Jiang Tao send the shields to these two places and explain the reason to them. Liu Zhan takes Wu Nan, Gong Sun Jing, Zhou Tianyi, Luo Tan, Qiu Kai and ye Huizhong back to the Yellow River base to help them and replace the shields of the Yellow River base. Because of the Limited cultivation of the main materials, even the survival of the Yellow River base can''t afford to release the zombie expelling agent day and night. Moreover, this tug of war can be expected to take a long time. Hou Ying takes Li Xuanyuan and others to stay in the Pearl River base temporarily, waiting for the completion of the 13th level evolution of marine organisms, and driving them back to the sea. Duan Yin looked at the struggle of marine creatures like the tsunami and generally asked Hou Ying, "after it''s over Will there be only level 13 zombies and Zombies left here? " Hou Ying did not give him any unrealistic expectations, "it''s just a matter of time." The evolution of marine organisms will not take too long. After all, the coexistence of mutated organisms and Zombies has been preserved in this shallow sea area, and zombization has been completed in other sea areas for a long time. Zombies, however, are not so fast. There are not many zombies with level 13 abilities in zombies. It''s a matter of years to consume all low-level zombies. But in the end, there''s no escape. It''s like the zombies in the sea. They are either engulfed, or they are engulfed crazily by the same kind. They are over level 13. Dongfangbai asked: "brother monkey, doesn''t it mean that zombies can''t live? They''ve eaten all the mutants, and we''ll be able to boil them to death one day, won''t we Hou Ying looked back at him, and Sha Qianqian said softly, "maybe we didn''t find it, or maybe They won''t die? " Dongfang Bai has refused to exchange views on this issue. Even Li Dong, who has always been blindly optimistic, said: "now we can only take one step and see one step." Hou Ying cheered them up and took Li Xuanyuan out for training. The highest level of marine life in the shallow sea is level 13, which is just right for Li Xuanyuan to practice. Dongfang Bai and Li Xuanyuan are also itchy. Hou Ying didn''t let them stay in the Pearl River base to stabilize their morale. He didn''t dare to stay outside with Li Xuanyuan for too long. It only took one morning every day. Later, dongfangbai and they were really busy, and Hou Ying agreed to go to the Pearl River base West to kill zombies. In Hou Ying''s arms, Li houwo grasped his protective clothing and nervously looked at the sea. In his helmet, he said to Bluetooth, "Dad, are they going to be eaten?" Hou Ying also looked at Li Xuanyuan, who was hunting zombies, and nodded to him, "Li Hou, you have to remember that when you grow up and your father is old, maybe there will be such evolution, on land and in the sea. But you can''t be afraid. You have to protect your home, you know? " Li Hou thought for a while, nodded his head and said: "Uncle No. 2 said he can''t be a deserter. Little monkey won''t be a deserter." Hou Ying smiles. Maybe the child is still very ignorant, but Hou Ying wants him to see this scene with his own eyes. If he and Xuanyuan can''t live to the day when zombie biology evolves to level B, the responsibility borne by the child will be borne by himself. Li Hou looks at it for a moment, and urges Hou Ying to take him to hunt zombies beside Xuanyuan''s father. He is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. He is a level 12 psionic. On the one hand, he has two dads, and he has nothing to be afraid of. In the team, Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan didn''t upgrade to level 13 with others. Even if there were ghosts in the process of refining, they were in great pain. Hou Ying was going to wait for the child to grow up. So day after day, the long and hot summer is coming to an end, and the powers who can''t go out at will in the Pearl River base are looking forward to it, and the zombies finally return to the sea. Li Hou''s team drives back some zombies left alone on the land. Duan Yin also moves the space partition weapons out and puts them on the former fifth protective wall. They are fully equipped with three layers of advanced space partition weapons given by Li Hou''s team. The protective cover of the Pearl River base has not been removed. They will gradually get used to living in the cover. Hou Ying went to the sea once, and the shallow sea became very spacious. Unlike before, although the variety boundaries were clear, it was very busy and crowded. He thought silently, maybe those crowded creatures used to be the reserve food for zombies to complete the C-level evolution, and his mood was not so wonderful. What surprised him was that the scallop was able to survive the disaster safely by using pearls as the crystal nucleus, which could not be absorbed by zombies.However, in the future, they will have to rely on the mutated plants in the sea. While pitying for them, Hou Ying took a bag full of pearls. Mutated bird island has sunk, there is no mutated bird on it, not even a feather left. Hou Ying looked into the deep sea and found that the zombie birds were still tenaciously in the nest, holding the fish bones like gangrene. There was no increase or decrease in the number, but the eggs had been left out in the second ring from the innermost circle and replaced by the level 13 zombie birds. Hou Ying took away some of the eggs of the spatial power before returning to the Pearl River base. "What? What''s the matter? " Hou Ying was surprised to see Shangguan Yi waiting for him outside the gate of the city. Shangguanyi said: "it''s not our base. It seems that something happened to Chuanyuan base. Shi Lei suddenly came and asked to see you. Vice team Xuanyuan said they would wait for you to come back and make their own decisions. I''ll come here and wait for you to come back. " Chuanyuan base? Hou Ying picks an eyebrow and follows Shangguan Yi to the place where Shi Lei and his family live temporarily. All the way, she doesn''t figure out what Shi Lei is looking for. Hou Ying is even more surprised to see Shi Lei. It''s Chi Dongming that he''s holding in his arms. He''s in a bad state. He''s so bad that Shi Lei can''t care about the secret that Chi Hui and Chi Dongming are still alive. He doesn''t care about the zombie tide in Chuanyuan base. He brings him to Hou Ying for help. "What''s the matter with him? Bitten by a zombie? " Hou Ying can see clearly that although Chi Dongming''s power glands begin to shrink, they have not yet become crystal nuclei, but his skin color turns blue, his nails begin to turn black, and he is about to grow tusks, and his eyes are already showing bleeding filamentous zombie virus. Shi Lei appears to be very helpless, "I don''t know how to be like this, he didn''t touch zombies, why is it like this?" Hou Ying didn''t believe it: "didn''t you do anything to him?" Chi Dongming seems to have lost his mind. Shi Lei carefully recalled that what he did would make Chi Dongming unhappy, but it had nothing to do with zombie virus. Hou Ying listened to him tell the details in detail, and used the water system ability for Chi Dongming. After a moment of silence, she said, "you haven''t absorbed a single crystal nucleus in the past two years?" Shi Lei opened his eyes slightly, which is obviously the case. Hou Ying said earnestly: "I can''t interfere with your private affairs by an outsider, but I want to tell you that the psionic is also affected by the zombie virus in the environment. Even if he sleeps, the energy cycle of the psionic gland and the activity of the zombie virus antibody all depend on the psionic energy, otherwise his own body balance will be destroyed, the antibody will lose its activity, and the zombie virus will occupy the majority To the advantage. It seems that he has done nothing but sleep in the past two years. Oh, Mr. Shi, it''s pitiful to be loved by you. " Shi Lei''s face was ugly and asked him: "it can be treated, right?" Hou Ying is sure and willing to save people. However, he can''t let Shi Lei get cheap. He said, "you know the rules of saving people." Shi Lei did not hesitate: "please say." Hou Ying didn''t embarrass him. She intentionally collected 10 million second-order nuclei. Now the first-order nuclei have completely depreciated. It''s hard to find them outside. It''s useless for the powers at this stage. Hou Ying uses wood power to repair Chi Dongming''s power gland, and gives him the energy of his level 6 low-level power. When she comes out, she meets the anxious Shi Lei. Seeing that he wants to rush in, she shouts out: "Mr. Shi, what are you going to do next? Don''t blame me for meddling. This time I save him, there won''t be another time. Mr. Shi''s better to know for himself. Besides, this is an extraordinary period. I don''t want Mr. Shi to have a devastating impact on Chuanyuan base because of his personal problems and involve other bases. " Shi Lei was silent for a moment and said, "thank you, Captain Hou." Hou Ying shrugs and is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s feelings. He is also anxious to go back to find his love. Li Xuanyuan is still studying the protective cover and striving for improvement. After listening to Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan shouting "Dad" and "Uncle" one by one, he turns his head and looks at the two children. Only then can he see Hou Ying who has been put down by the children. "Come back, how are you?" Hou Ying puts down the storage bag that is full of hanging on her body. Although the bag compresses the space, the weight doesn''t change at all. He is not afraid of the power ability, because he is afraid that the two children will get hurt when they rub against it. Holding them up one by one, Hou Ying went to Li Xuanyuan and said, "it''s very smooth, but it''s changing a lot. In the future, the advantage of marine organisms and marine crystal nuclei in the Pearl River base will be lost." Chapter 338 All of them are level 13 zombies. Even Li Hou''s team dare not go into the sea easily. It''s lucky that the Pearl River base can fight for peace with them, not to mention hunting marine creatures as before, so as to develop and expand the base. Li Xuanyuan nodded, he had thought of this, I believe his sister and Duan Yin are not confused. "Fortunately, they can still cultivate pearls, but they will have to rely on mutant plants to feed them in the future. I don''t know if the pearls cultivated will be different from before," Hou said Then he mentioned the situation of aberrant Bird Island, and he could not help sighing. The colorful marbles that Li Hou and his younger sister are playing underground - the rare mutated shrub fruit with level 15 energy, have become a game prop for two children in Li Hou''s team. Li Hou said crisply: "Dad, the little apples don''t hatch lanterns recently. He hatches eggs instead. But it seems to be asleep, I call it ignore me, Dad, you help me see if it is sick Hou Ying sighed and said, "little apple is missing its parents. It will be fine after a while. My dear son, if you are free, take Xuanxuan to talk to him and comfort him. " When Li Hou heard that it was a big deal, he squatted back to the ground and discussed with Duan Qingxuan, who was holding the colorful marbles for a while. He led her to the room where the eggs were put in the second carriage. Hou Ying looked and laughed, and said to Li Xuanyuan, "I''m really afraid to develop this child into a womanly personality. You say that we are all vigorous and resolute in doing things, and this child is very slow in doing things, always slow." Li Xuanyuan was very dissatisfied with his slightly disgusted tone. He glared at him and said, "he''s still a child, and I don''t think it''s bad." Hou Ying touched her chin and said, "maybe you will raise a gentle smiling tiger?" Li Xuanyuan said: "like you." Hou Ying laughs and pulls him up again. They don''t want him to study these things all the time, so they begin to straighten out what Hou Ying brings back. Dongfangbai, on the other hand, are hunting zombies outside. They haven''t seen anyone in the daytime recently. Meng hanghai is the only one who is worried about the two children. If the adults are not here, he will consciously stay and take care of them. Today, Li Xuanyuan is the only one who asks him to go out for training. Finally, Hou Ying said to Li Xuanyuan, "we should leave." Li Xuanyuan didn''t feel surprised and nodded. Hou Ying continued: "go back to the Yellow River base first. If it''s OK, we''ll go back to Jinghu mountain." Li Xuanyuan looked at him and said, "it''s all up to you." Hou Ying dropped her pearl bag and said, "if only you were so obedient in bed." Li Xuanyuan uses his elbow to deal with him. Hou Ying falls to the ground in pain. Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan open the door of the carriage and see them. They immediately open their eyes. Duan Qingxuan said: "uncle, bad!" Li Hou then said, "Dad, I''ll help you bite him!" He also went to Hou Ying. Later, the two dolls rolled around on Hou Ying''s stomach, completely forgetting their original intention. Li Xuanyuan looked at this scene with a smile, suddenly felt that even if the future is uncertain, but the heart is always stable. After saying goodbye to the Pearl River base, Hou Ying and Liu Zhan went to the Yellow River base to join them. Everything is fine in the Yellow River base. The zombies outside the protective cover are noisy, but they can''t break through this barrier, and the threat to the lives of the powers is small. But there''s another thing. Xuanyuanhui, half discussing and half sighing, said, "Lao Duan told us that before this zombie tide, he wanted to take people to the Pearl River base." Hou Ying didn''t think about it recently, but she didn''t feel surprised to hear it. She didn''t rush to express her opinion. He asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s your plan?" Xuanyuanhui said: "we have been supporting Lao Duan for so many years. I also know that he didn''t go to the Pearl River base to take care of his son''s affairs. Screw you. In the current situation, he is afraid that the Pearl River base will suffer losses without your help. " However, he took away the elite in Duan''s name at one go, but it was not a small damage to the Yellow River base. Hou Ying understands that Duan''s intention to go has been decided, and xuanyuanhui and his wife are no longer holding on. After thinking about it, he said, "what happened to the people in the formation army who were sent to the League of free powers for training?" "The results are remarkable," Li said. But they are all on the verge of level 8 or level 9. We dare not upgrade them with crystal nuclei. We can only rely on pearls. " And after this period, they can''t ask for pearls with the Pearl River base, can they? They can replace them with crystal nuclei, but the problem is that the evolution of zombies has been completed, which means that the production of pearls will be reduced in the future. I''m afraid they can''t afford to support the advanced powers in their yellow river base. Xuanyuanhui said: "so, we have to find a way to see if we can remove these impurities at the same time when absorbing the crystal nucleus. Otherwise, the zombie level will become higher and higher, and we really can''t even get out of this cover." It''s not what they want to live here. Hou Ying nodded and said, "we will help to study this problem together. As for the Pearl problem that they need to spend on upgrading, I''ll solve it. Mom and Dad, I''ll see them once in the past two years and check them out. You can rest assured to give them to Xuanyuan and me. "Li Han and Xuan Yuanhui naturally have no two words. At this point, xuanyuanhui also inevitably mentioned: "as soon as Lao Duan leaves, we are really lonely here. Hou Ying, what are your plans and when are you going to come back? " They are always not in the base, xuanyuanhui''s heart is not stable. Hou Ying thought about it and said, "Mom, there''s a satellite station in the team base, so we can''t leave it alone. I''ll discuss with them these days and work out a way. In a word, you can rest assured that if the team can stay in the base in the future, they will try their best to stay. Even if they want to go out of the mission, I will let some of them stay to help you guard here. " Li Han said: "now that Lao Duan is going to transfer power, don''t you plan to take over the burden from us?" Li Xuanyuan said: "Dad, I think --" Hou Ying stopped him and said to them, "Mom and Dad, I know what you think. It''s just that the ghost mouth flower in Xuanyuan''s body is uncertain. We need to constantly use energy to satisfy his appetite. He still needs to go out in the short term and can''t stay in the base for a long time. If he takes over the stick, it will inevitably cause the base''s psionic floating. However, the status of his successor will not change, and we will gradually take over the burden, just like the * * level powers cultivated this time. In the future, they may recognize Xuanyuan instead of dad. As for internal affairs, my mother is also in charge for the time being. Xuanyuan and I will arrange someone to help you. " So far, Li Han has been very satisfied with the answer. Farewell Xuanyuan Hui couple, return to the team on the way to the train, Li Xuanyuan are calm face. Hou Ying led him into the second carriage. Twenty colorful square lights of mutated shrubs were shining. There was no lighting and it was still as bright as day. Hou Ying was thinking about how to enlighten him to turn the corner. Li Xuanyuan suddenly stepped forward, pushed him against the wall of the car and asked him, "Hou Ying, have you ever thought about it? For this position You know, I don''t want it and it''s not suitable for it. " Hou Ying was stunned and then began to laugh helplessly. "Why don''t you fit in? You will do better than everyone else, including me. " Hou Ying raised her hand to hold him, relaxed and leaned against the wall of the car, "you are just lazy. Now I finally know who the slow character of the little monkey is like." Li Xuanyuan frowned and was not satisfied with his way of taking the topic so easily. Hou Ying said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, I really never thought about it." "Before, I mean before the end of time, my life was very simple. Because of my sexuality, I have been working hard to leave something for Xiaohe and his family. It can''t be changed now. Those things are left to Li Hou, Xiao He and other members of our team. But I never left it to you Because, when you have it, you will always be by my side. You and I have never shared these things with each other. " He''s serious. Li Xuanyuan was very touched and responded in a low voice: "long ago, I thought you were a bit of a mother-in-law, and you were nosy. Now it seems that you are in charge of a lot of things and people, but you never care about yourself. " Hou Ying laughed, "I don''t care? I''ve been in charge of it for you Hou Ying kisses him and Li Xuanyuan responds meekly. Hou Ying''s character is how to become like this, he does not know, said he is very fraternal and really selfish. He doesn''t seem to think that it''s wrong to plan for others or even make decisions for others. As long as he gives them, they can''t refuse them. He seldom cares about himself, but he can cherish himself for Li Xuanyuan. So gentle, but just as cruel. Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan are stopped by Qiao Daye when they arrive at the time to accompany Xiao apple. "Good boy, your father is talking about life affairs in it, so don''t disturb them." Duan Qingxuan was puzzled, but Li Hou covered his mouth with a bad smile, "Oh, Dad, they are whispering and doing bad things ~" Qiao Daye knocked him in tears and laughter, "you little monkey know so much." As soon as the voice fell, the incessant gasps, the joyful low roars, and the pounding sound that made people feel hot all over disappeared. Qiao Daye was greatly relieved. Brother monkey and Xuanyuan were so devoted just now that they even forgot to decorate the leaves of twin banyan trees. It''s hard for him to "be forced" to listen to the corner for a while, but now that he can''t hear it, he still feels a little pity. At this time, Su Fenghe suddenly came and touched him. Qiao Daye shivered and jumped up like the hair of his tail: "what are you doing?" Su Fenghe was stunned. He looked at his red face suspiciously, and looked at the closed door of the second carriage. His heart was clear. He said, "it''s nothing. Gongsun Jing said your brother is looking for you." Chapter 339 Qiao Yicheng invited Qiao Daye to come home. It''s been two years since he came to the Yellow River base with wandering powers. Now his team has developed into a class B team, and his child is one year old. In recent years, the level of the Yellow River base team is getting more and more strict. In fact, the nine tail team also takes advantage of the old team. There is no reason for them to retire from the A-level team. Otherwise, their current ability is not much different from Qiao Yicheng''s team. In the past two years, Qiao Daye came to the Yellow River base in a hurry. The two brothers didn''t have many opportunities to meet each other, but they didn''t alienate each other. In the last days, they can all live, and it''s God''s gift to know each other''s news. Qiao Daye had dinner with them, amused the children, and gave them a defense suit that was cool in summer and warm in winter. Qiao Yicheng obviously had a lot to say to him, but the two brothers sat in the living room for a long time, and no one spoke. Qiao Yicheng broke the silence, "you and How is Xiao Jing? " "OK, there can be --" Qiao Daye''s voice suddenly stopped and looked up at him. Qiao Yicheng was also stunned, and then said: "I didn''t expect that our family''s thickest brother has become so sharp now." Qiao Daye squeezed his hands tightly and said for a while, "when did you think of it?" Qiao Yicheng said: "when you break through level 7 Ono, I''m sorry, I didn''t know... " After a long hesitation, he asked, "you and Xiao Jing? Does she mind? I asked her to come today, and she didn''t come with you Qiao Daye moved his lips and said with a bitter smile: "brother, do you think she can''t see what I can see?" Gongsun Jing already knew that he remembered, but I''ve decided not to disturb you. Qiao Daye loves her a little, but he can''t blame his cousin. Qiao Yicheng also felt bad and said, "I thought you What about her now? " Qiao Daye shook his head. "I used to like her, but later, I said that before the end of the world, I always thought she was my sister-in-law and a relative, and I didn''t have that kind of feelings. I used to be a bit emotional, and I didn''t understand the difference between the two feelings. But now I am sure that I love her, but just like I love you, she will be my closest relative. No matter what happens in the future, I will support all her decisions unconditionally, and I will not let anyone bully and let her down again. " Qiao Yicheng: "then she..." He was very worried. He felt that he had delayed Gongsun Jing''s life. Now she is over 30 years old. If you have been alone, how can you let him go? Qiao Daye said with a smile: "fortunately, you said to save her, otherwise I really beat you, your son does not recognize you." Qiao Yicheng can''t laugh or cry. He knows what responsibility is. Even if he thinks of the past, he can''t let go of Gongsun Jing. But he knows what he really wants to bear. Qiao Daye patted him on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, the girl from our team, not to mention 30 years old, even 60 years old, is still a lot of fresh meat for her to choose. But if she doesn''t like it, we don''t force her. Anyway, besides you, I''m not worried that other people will bully her. There is no need for her to do it. There is no one in our team. We give people every minute. " Qiao Yicheng got some comfort for this and asked him, "how about you? Now Put it down. Do you plan to start over Qiao Daye thought of something, eyes a little dodgy, cough voice just way: "anyway, I''m not going to get married and have children, there are many things to do. Besides, with my great nephew, there are successors in our Qiao family. When he is older, if you are willing, just let him come to me. " Qiao Yicheng looked at him thoughtfully and said, "if you have someone you like, don''t make a mistake and miss it." Qiao Daye suddenly said, "if you can''t drive him away, who cares. Well, let''s talk about yourself, your team... " Gongsun Jing took off her helmet and looked at Sufeng river. She said with a smile, "how about now, don''t worry?" Su Fenghe was a little uncomfortable. Last time he "stood up" to make up for Gongsun Jing and Qiao Daye, Gongsun Jing always paid close attention to Qiao Daye and his affairs. This time he put a monitor on Qiao Daye. They didn''t expect to hear this. He endured the joy in his heart and was not willing to let Gongsun Jing see it. He looked at her with some worry and asked, "you and Joe are sincere Are you ok? " "What''s wrong? Without him, I''ve had a good few years, even better than before. " Gongsun Jing is very proud now. As Qiao Daye said, it''s a matter of minutes for her to get a little fresh meat when she is 60 years old. I''m afraid that no one will do it? She just feels more comfortable now. "Don''t you believe it?" Looking at Su Fenghe''s face, Gong sunjing laughed, "second, his aunt''s character is not good, and I can''t get along with her. I''ve had many conflicts about her asking me to retire from the army and have children at home before, but I think that anyone I marry will have such conflicts. I also have real feelings for Qiao Yicheng, and I''m willing to bow my head and suffer this kind of crime for him. Now, he has become the past tense in me, and I don''t want to make myself suffer any more. How good is it now? What''s more, even if I really can''t think of it in the future, our team is my mother''s family. Are you worried that I can be bullied? The second is more open than you. "After listening to this, Su Fenghe felt better. When Qiao Daye comes back from eating and drinking, Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan come out. In the train. After hearing that the Duan family leader is going to leave the Yellow River base these days, we are not surprised at Hou Ying''s suggestion that the team should stay in the Yellow River base in the future. Hou Ying said: "the Yellow River base is important, but the Jinghu mountain and the naked meteorite are also important. So, listen to my plan first, and if you have any other ideas, then come up with them. " Hou Ying plans to have Liu Zhan stationed in the Yellow River base to help Li Han manage the security of the corps and the Yellow River base. Ye Huizhong helps Xuan Yuanhui, and Gong sunjing takes over the medical affairs. Wang hehe and Meng hanghai are assigned to the Research Institute of the Yellow River base, while others are assigned to the establishment of the army to start training the core powers. As for him and Li Xuanyuan, they did not make specific arrangements, but they were also in charge of these matters. Ji Yao asked: "if we train them, will it have an impact on the special training ground of the free powers League?" After all, it''s all about her own family, and Ji Yao has scored first and second. Hou Ying said: "it will not have an impact. Or it can be said that the people who can be assigned to you are those who have graduated from the special training ground with excellent performance. The essence is not expensive, but also to ensure that these people and strength matching loyalty. I don''t want to make things like the Yangtze River base in the past. It''s unstable inside, let alone any development. " Ji Yao and they all understand. Hou Ying said: "why do I arrange this way? You should understand. You will no longer represent Li Hou''s team, but Xuanyuan himself. If you get involved in the core parts of the Yellow River base, it won''t be long before you know that the Yellow River base will be transferred to Xuanyuan. Therefore, I hope you can stabilize the Yellow River base as soon as possible, and do not let people shake their sense of belonging to the Yellow River base or lose their confidence in the base because of the departure of Duan Jiazhu. Can you do it? " Liu Zhan and others should be able to speak in unison. After training for such a long time, no one in their team can fight 100 or more with one enemy. Moreover, no one has the same combat experience. It''s more than enough to teach low-level powers. Hou Ying is naturally not worried about this. After a pause, he said, "I also have requirements for you. We should not only do this, but also make the Yellow River base do better than before." Qiao Daye said in advance: "that''s for sure!" Hou Ying continued: "no matter what else, when Duan''s master leaves, materials and teams will have more influence. He won''t take away the teams that are close to Duan''s family, but these people may not have no idea. Ah Zhan, Li Han''s father will not interfere in this matter. You will take over this part of people. As for material matters, I don''t intend to misappropriate the materials of Li Hou''s team. Xiao Ye, if you have something you can''t use, you can find Lao Su or me. I believe you have the ability to deal with it. " Seeing that they all agreed one by one, Hou Ying was reluctant to give up and said to them, "no matter what you do in the future, or the members of Li Hou''s team, I''m not willing to take off the cap of the team leader. It''s just that training is separated from daily life, and the welfare of our team will not change. You should do your own job well, and let me be the team leader as before. I don''t care about anything except your promotion. " Hou Ying laughed, "anyway, it''s not convenient for me to come forward with these things, and I''m not afraid that you know, and I''m not willing to let Xuanyuan force himself to learn to manage these things. You have been following me for nearly four years. I don''t want to tell you how to do things step by step. You also have your own style. I just need to see the result. If there is anything missing, come to me and Xuanyuan. " Liu Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry: "brother monkey, the more you shake off your hands, the more comfortable you are. Now you''re going to release us completely?" Hou Ying said: "it''s OK to cheat outsiders. Don''t you know who I am? If you get out of my hand one day, you will be the first to catch you. Besides, it won''t take you too long. When Li Hou reaches the age of Xiaohai, I''ll let him go. When he manages his contacts, we old people should retire. " Dongfangbai said, "isn''t that good? When the time comes, our Li Hou team will reunite and come to an old group to kill all the invincible men in the world Everyone couldn''t laugh. No one showed the sadness and uneasiness in his heart. Chapter 340 Soon after Duan left the Yellow River base, he had to admire Hou Ying''s methods. His departure hardly caused any storm in the Yellow River base, because only two days after that, a special power army appeared in the establishment army of the Yellow River base, a special team of pure level 9 powers. The first time he left, he fought a beautiful battle in the zombie tide, stabilizing the floating heart of the Yellow River base. Duan Jiazhu said to Duan Yin, "don''t look at others. The Li Hou team in Hou Ying''s hand can''t be copied. You should understand why I say that." As the beneficiary of Hou Ying''s ability, Duan Yin naturally understood. Before Hou Ying left the Pearl River base, he and Xuanyuan Zhen had upgraded their powers. Now they are all level 13 powers. On the day when the Duan family came to the Pearl River base, Hou Ying specially talked about it with their husband and wife. As long as Xuanyuan really wants to, he will always forge powers for them, and will not let Xuanyuan Zhen and Duan Qingxuan suffer losses. Both Li Hou''s team and Xuanyuan''s family protect their weaknesses. No matter Xuanyuan Zhen or Duan Qingxuan, they never feel that they are outsiders when they get married or follow other people''s surnames. Duan Yin nods to Duan Jiazhu. He is very clear about his position. Besides, he also has his own responsibility. Doing his own thing well is what he needs to do most. Since the members of Li Hou''s team dispersed to the Yellow River base, the legends of Li Hou''s team slowly faded in the Yellow River base under the special momentum of Hou Ying. Instead of Li Xuanyuan, the vice leader of Li Hou''s team, or Hou Ying''s partner, it was Xuanyuan Li, the successor of the Yellow River base. Hou Ying lived in a simple and mysterious place and gradually lost the sight of outstanding people. After Li Xuanyuan and his team fought several zombie wars, he no longer appeared frequently in the sight of people. However, there is no doubt that he will replace xuanyuanhui, Li Han and Duan Jiazhu who left to become the backbone and real manager of the Yellow River base. On the contrary, Li Hou''s team, who has always cared little about other things except training, is busy. Liu Zhan is OK. After all, he is easy to manage the team. He has been imperceptibly influenced by Hou Ying over the years. He has trained his mind, foresight and eyesight. He didn''t break up and reorganize these teams as those who worked for Duan''s family worried. Instead, on the basis of the existing team rules, he formulated a reward and punishment mechanism for the team. Taking three months as a cycle, he made a point system to evaluate the comprehensive scores of each team''s tasks, the upgrade of the powers, the contribution to the base, and the losses caused to the base The first level team will get a prize if they compete with each other. The team prizes of each level are open in advance. Each level is different, but they are as rare as the treasures that can only be bought by tens of millions or even billions of crystal nuclei in the free powers alliance auction. What''s more, as long as you are the first team, these prizes will be given free, pure rewards. In addition, as long as the score of each team accounts for more than 60% of the first place, there will be rich team welfare as a reward. This method is simple and crude, so that all the teams in the Yellow River base no longer have a second idea. What they do every day is to crush their heads and how to brush their own team''s points. Gongsun Jing, Wang he he and Meng hang Hai are all responsible for what they are used to doing. When they reveal that their power level is level 10 internally, those who see Wang he and Meng hang Hai are too young to convince the public will shut up. There is xuanyuanhui in Ye Hui, who takes care of common affairs, so there is no need to worry about it. Other people in the establishment of military training special powers team is like a duck to water, relaxed, but also launched a monthly special powers team challenge rules, in order to win their teammates, this is full of energy. The only one who is not used to it is probably Li Hou. Although everyone still lives in the team train at night, and no one wants to move out, when they come back, Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan fall asleep, and no one plays with them for a few days. Even if they have two dads, they feel lonely. As a result, a child under five years old with a two-year-old girl driving a small train in the Yellow River base often appears. Li Xuanyuan was afraid that he would be bored, so he specially gave him a floating aircraft built according to the shape of the team train, and also used a lot of space compression technology. Although it seems that he just sat on two children, there are many treasures in it, and they are highly equipped with defensive attack weapons and spontaneous attack powers, so they are not afraid to go out and suffer losses. When Li Hou was five years old, he asked Li Xuanyuan and Hou Ying to lift the restrictions on the Yellow River base on his little train and go out to Huohuo zombie. After the end of the world, the division of seasons gradually took shape: summer, winter and rainy season. The former concept of month, year and time is blurred, with season, days and hours as the main time boundaries. The summer when Li Hou was five years old was hotter than before. The temperature control inside the main city of the Yellow River base has also been improved to avoid the discomfort caused by the large temperature difference between the powers in and out of the base. It is also to prevent the ordinary people who have lived in the main city for a long time from being able to adapt to the harsh environment conditions if there is another case in the future.However, it had no effect on Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan. Li Hou was upgraded to a level 13 psionic a few days ago, and Duan Qingxuan was also a level 12 psionic. Even if they were not comfortable, they could bear it. On this day, the monkey father and Xuanyuan father of the little monkey returned to Jinghu mountain, where the little apple and its hatched birds are now in charge of garrison. Hou Ying planted the tree species of the towering tree brought back from the mutation Island beside the satellite station, which also became their nest. Li Hou broke off ten fingers, but he didn''t figure out when his two fathers would come back. Bored, he took his sister on the train and went out of the city. Li Hou asked where she wanted to go. Duan Qingxuan thought about it, and the little adult pointed to the place with the most powers on the search screen: "go here." Li Hou pointed out where to go. When he got there, the train stopped in mid air. They pulled down the window and looked down at the zombies. After watching for a long time, Li Hou said: "I still like the way Xuanyuan father plays zombies. He is so handsome." Duan Qingxuan recalled that there would be two uncles at that time. One would be able to catch them at any time, and the other would beat the zombies to pieces. She felt that she was handsome out of the universe. Just as he nodded his head and agreed, Li Hou had already jumped the topic. He took her from her seat and squeezed her into a window to look down: "look at that man, he was chased by a zombie. It''s so funny." Duan Qingxuan said, "he will die." Li Hou said, "look at me." The excited zombie, who was fighting back, was suddenly entangled by the electric current coming out of the ground. His fur and the remaining clothing crackled with the ice crystal electric current, and soon trembled as if he were dancing a difficult dance, and his body was emitting smoke. Li Hou began to laugh, as if he didn''t feel lively enough. After a while, the zombies in twos and threes were fighting like this one. Li Hou laughs more and more. Duan Qingxuan also covers her mouth and steals a smile. When the two children have enough fun, the people below also find them. Li Hou then directs thunder and lightning to get into the head of the zombie and bring out the crystal nucleus. Li Hou didn''t look at the crystal nucleus that had fallen all over the ground. He took Duan Qingxuan to the next place. The underground powers couldn''t come back and were stunned until the leader roared: "what are you looking at! Pick up the nuclei! The zombies are coming to rob Then the crowd began to move. Li Hou is very proud of "doing good every day". When he is happy, Duan Qingxuan suddenly sighs like a little adult. Li Hou looked at her, but did not expect Duan Qingxuan to say the following words. Duan Qingxuan said, "little monkey, I can''t play with you in the future." "Why?" Li Hou was puzzled. Duan Qingxuan thought about it and said, "my parents asked me to go home and live with them. I have promised them, and so have my grandparents." Li Hou was stunned. Duan Qingxuan was in a hurry. "Don''t cry, little monkey. I must go home. Well, boys are ugly when they cry. " Li Hou choked, but he couldn''t help it. He began to cry, holding Duan Qingxuan in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel sad. "Why did they rob my baby, Wuwuwuwu?" Duan Qingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "you can ask my father this question." Li Hou just sad, did not hear what she said, let go of her just want to ask, there was a man knocked on his little train. Li Hou turned his head and saw that his eyes lit up when he rubbed the floor. He pushed the door open and rushed out. Li Xuanyuan quickly paved the way for him with a gray potato wood heart. Seeing him come running with three jumps and cheers, his eyes with tears were already bent with laughter. Facing the crisp laughter, Duan Qingxuan turned her head and silently lamented Li Hou''s intelligence. "Daddy He hugged Li Xuanyuan''s neck and looked at Hou Ying with a smile: "Dad, you''re back. I''m so bored. You''re going to take me with you next time. ~" in order to do something unsuitable for children, two dads didn''t answer this question directly. Hou Ying wiped his face and asked him why he was crying. Li Hou pouted and said, "Xuanxuan is going to be robbed. Dad, can you help me get her back? They can''t beat you. " Duan Qingxuan, who had already come out, crooked her mouth and held Hou Ying''s leg. She called out her uncle sweetly. Hou Ying held her up and looked at her little face. She began to feel reluctant. Chapter 341 Anyway, Duan Qingxuan was picked up by his parents from the Yellow River base. Li Hou made a duel to Duan Yin, but he didn''t win. He nestled in Hou Ying''s shoulder socket and said to Duan Yin, "I''ll come back to you when I''ve got excellent martial arts." Duan Yin can''t laugh or cry. Xuanyuan really holds her daughter and smiles. Seeing her daughter''s expression of "I don''t know this fool", she bends over with a smile. Li Hou ran back to the train and emptied half of his private bank for Duan Qingxuan. He told Duan: "if someone bullies you, you must beat him to his knees and beg for mercy. If you can''t, just call me. I''m sure I won''t even know the zombie. " Duan Qingxuan didn''t know if she had kept it in mind. Xuanyuanhui is really reluctant to see them go. She looks back and hugs Li Hou, as if someone would come to rob her grandson. Li Hou accompanied her for a few days before she came out of the sense of loss. Qiao Daye said, "our little monkey is like marrying a daughter. Hey, little monkey, do you want to marry Xuanxuan back in two years? No one will be able to take her away." Li Hou looked at him with disdain: "pick up your integrity, Xuanxuan and I, just like you and aunt Jing, idiot." Qiao Daye Seeing Qiao Daye''s speechless appearance, they all laughed. Dongfang Bai said, "our little monkey has become an elite. Maybe he will become Bi Mawen and make a havoc in heaven." Li Hou said, "I don''t want to make trouble in Tiangong." He sighed again and said, "I can only play with you when Xuanxuan is away." Looking around, he said, "Xiaobai, please remember to prepare delicious food for me. I''ll look for you at any time." Dongfang Bai knew his selection criteria, and immediately he was happy, only nodded. Enduring as the universe, Joe make complaints about his face. He told me that he loved me forever, and now I am old and yellow, and you will change your arms. Li Hou turned his head and booed him. Dongfang Bai fell on Ji Yao with a smile. Hou Yingchao Li Xuanyuan said, "your son will go to heaven in the future." Li Xuanyuan took back his eyes and said with a smile, "very good." A rare day off, they gathered in the team train, happy, this is xuanyuanhui and let people to pass a good news. In vitro incubation chamber, successful! Everyone was so surprised that they put down what they had to do to see the child delivered from the IVC. Today, what worries the survivors most is not the zombies who are locked out and never fade away. What worries them most is the birth rate. They can live through this life, but how can their next generation, isolated children, survive the endless zombie war? Do you want to live forever in the protective cover and never step out of here, so that the past generation after generation? Until humans disappear into the world? This bleak prospect makes them depressed and painful, and the only way to solve this problem is to have children. There are only a few female survivors, so it is not realistic for them to live one year after another. So long ago, when the Yangtze River base was still in existence, they had enough tacit understanding about this. They escorted all the professionals about in vitro parenting to the Huanghe base, which had the most profound foundation at that time. After five years, they finally looked forward to the first successful case! What surprised them even more was that the child was born a psychic. Xuanyuanhui handed the child back to the couple who provided the sperm and eggs of the child, looked back at the formed or not formed babies in the incubator, and said to them, "the child needs to be taken care of by professionals. I hope you can understand this, and you can come to see him at any time." Both husband and wife are powers, so they should be informed when they provide gene samples, which naturally has no objection. They can''t take care of their children at home at any time when they are in the team. Moreover, no one knows whether the children born in the IVC will be different from ordinary children. But in any case, the child raised human hope. Later, the Pearl River base, Chuanyuan base and the alliance of free powers all shared the good news. When the Yellow River base determined that the children''s vital signs were stable, the technology would be handed over to them free of charge, and they would work together to strengthen human beings. Qiao Daye said: "sure enough, what great people say is reasonable. Many people have great power. Seeing these children, I feel quite safe. " Sha Qianqian: "brother monkey, when my group of people leave school, I want to apply to look after these children." She said seriously, Hou Ying Zheng next, think this is also very good. These children are the hope of human beings. He had planned to arrange for people to look after them, so as to avoid the occurrence of the case that people were frantically intruded into the Pearl River base and robbed the children. Originally, Gongsun Jing, who has always been in charge of medical affairs, was chosen. But now Sha Qianqian proposed it, and Hou yinglue agreed as soon as she pondered. Sha Qianqian has a sincere smile on her cold face. Duan Qingxuan doesn''t adapt to her leaving. After all, she has devoted so much emotion and hard work. Now that Li Hou is over the sticky age, how can she not lose?Gongsun Jing said, "how many people have been pursuing you in the past two years? You don''t even look at it. Are you going to raise children for others all your life?" Before Sha Qianqian said it, Liu Zhan said, "aren''t you the same? However, when the technology of IVC is stable, Qianqian can consider choosing an excellent sperm supplier and having her own child. " Qiao Daye laughs, "isn''t our best sperm supplier brother monkey and Xuanyuan?" Hou Ying glanced at him and narrowed her eyes. Sha Qianqian looked at Qiao Daye with a smile on her face. "I think you and Lao Su''s sperm are more in line with my heart." Qiao Daye He touched his nose and said, "ha ha, I''ll tell a joke to enliven the atmosphere, even if I''m ungrateful." Su Fenghe amusingly rubbed his head. Gongsun Jing rolled her eyes and dropped a word: "counsellor." Li Hou heard it, but he kept it in mind. After two days, he asked Hou Ying, "Dad, are you and Xuanyuan going to have another baby?" Hou Ying was stunned, touched his face and said, "you and I, father Xuanyuan, will only have one baby in our life." When Li Hou heard this, he was immediately happy. He had no doubt that monkey''s father was trying to coax him. Hou Ying really didn''t have this idea. At the beginning, the professional team of the IVC came to him and Li Xuanyuan more than once and asked them to provide sperm samples. Even if Hou Ying didn''t have this special constitution, she would not agree, nor would li Xuanyuan agree. He has a strong possessive desire. He will never allow a child related to Li Xuanyuan but unrelated to him to be born, even in this way. Li Xuanyuan saw that Li Hou was coaxed. He left his monkey father with a dull expression and went out to have fun. He couldn''t help feeling funny. Hou Ying waited for a long time, listening to the clattering sound of the keyboard, but Li Xuanyuan didn''t come to coax herself, so she said to him in a depressed way: "you don''t care about me, I feel bad when I think about it. Xuanyuan, do you blame me? " Li Xuanyuan gave him a look and said with a sneer, "you just used mind reading to me. Why didn''t you hear me?" Li Xuanyuan knew him so well that when he saw his eyes floating towards him, he secretly released a twin banyan leaf. Sure enough, this guy was using his spiritual powers to him. He didn''t think about him except mind reading. Hou Ying was punctured and did not pretend. She hugged him and said, "if you don''t open your mouth, I have to listen to it myself." After a pause, he kisses Li Xuanyuan, "I prefer you to tell me." Li Xuanyuan broke off his face, the smile in his eyes could not be hidden, but his mouth was disgusted: "roll." Hou Ying didn''t want him to be busy any more. She turned him and his chair to herself. Holding the back of the chair, she bowed her head to him and said, "in fact, if you can have one for me, everyone will be happy." "Go away!" Li Xuanyuan was really angry and kicked his knee. Hou Ying fell down on him, trembling with laughter. Li Xuanyuan didn''t know what he was proud of, but he didn''t push him away, touched his back, and suddenly said: "little monkey has grown up, you seem really reluctant. If so, why don''t you urge Xiaohe to make a baby for you? Isn''t he trying to clone himself out of his own cells? You must like it better? " Hou Ying kisses his neck, "no, it''s not enough to serve him when he grows up, but also to serve his son?" Li Xuanyuan sneered, "isn''t this your wish all the time?" Hou Ying said, "I didn''t have you at that time. Now, I just want to serve you all my life and grow old with you. " Li Xuanyuan bent his eyes and laughed. He was innocent and willful in Li Hou''s eyes. Hou Ying looked at the heart, holding him in a low voice: "Xuanyuan, I really want to keep you in Jinghu mountain, raise birds every day, do whatever you want." Li Xuanyuan pulled his ear and teased him: "what you want to do, who can stop you? I also I never wanted to stop you. " Hou Ying smiles. When Gongsun Jing came over, she saw Li Hou lying on the front of his little train, just outside the regiment train, with his head cushioned and his legs tilted to enjoy the sun. She looked and then laughed: "what do you do, little monkey, miss your sister?" Li Hou turned over to sit up and said with a smile: "Dad is playing coquetry with Xuanyuan dad. I won''t disturb them." Otherwise, why did he come out. Gongsun Jing squatted down and scraped his nose: "ghost spirit." Li Hou said: "I look so good, thanks to Aunt Jing." Gongsun Jing was coaxed by him and hugged him. When Hou Yingla opened the door, Li Hou was still tired of leaning in her arms. If you like, don''t pour out. That''s what Gongsun Jing came for. She held the good news: "monkey brother, I finally made the antidote of zombie expelling agent." Chapter 342 After two summers, Gongsun Jing finally succeeded. Even she was surprised. After all, Gongsun Jing was in charge of the medical affairs of the Yellow River base in the past two years. She could not concentrate as much on the development of antidotes as before, but today she unexpectedly found that she had succeeded. Hou Ying was stunned and said, "congratulations." Gongsun Jing has been thinking about this all the time. Sometimes, she always goes inside. For a while, they are worried about whether she is so confused to enrich her time because she is hurt by Qiao Yicheng. Now that we have the results, it''s a good thing. Li Xuanyuan tidied up his clothes and came out. He was surprised to hear the news. Gongsun Jing went back to the car with the little monkey in her arms and said, "two months ago, some parents brought ordinary people''s children to me to ask about vaccination. I just thought, can zombies also use this kind of vaccination to avoid zombie repellent? Sure enough, I succeeded in the experiment! " Vaccination is a way to prevent smallpox in the human body. Gongsun Jing thought that the immune body extracted from the mutant organism before was planted on the zombie, but she didn''t expect that it was really successful. Hou Ying is no exception. After planting pox, Hou Ying stayed in the isolation room full of zombie expelling agent for three days, and came out with a clear mind. Finally, everyone put down a stone in their heart. As a result, all the members of Li Hou''s team have been in a good mood for a few days. When they are in a good mood, the people under their hands are also enjoying happiness. Lotan watched Ji Yao fight one to ten with his level 11 powers. Qiu Kai saw that he was full of interest and was eager to try. He silently lit a wax for Lotan''s powers. Before Ji Yao''s end, Qiao Daye suddenly moves, and soon brings back a psionic who is covered with blood and has been infected with zombie virus. The crowd was shocked, "what''s the matter?" The wounded psionic said, "brother Wu Our team is attacked by senior zombies. Brother Wu can''t hold on any longer. Hurry up... " He pinched his neck, repressed the degradation of the zombie after the tongue to finish laboriously. Only Lotan, Qiu Kai, Dongfang Bai, Ji Yao and Qiao Daye, who have recently been engaged in training in this area, usually train independently. Wu Nan is a long way away from them. Now he runs to the place with the most people instead of the nearest place to ask for help. He must be in big trouble. How can people sit still. Qiao Daye roared at the bottom of the people to leave a few people for him to play zombie virus inhibitors back to the base for rescue, Lotan has sent a signal for help. When they arrived, Wunan was the only one left in his team who was still struggling to support him. "Zombies of level 18?" Dongfang Bai''s pupil shrinks. When he is about to gild his whole body and recover his feathers, he rushes down and grabs back Wunan who is trapped in the zombie heap. In this instant of confrontation, Dongfang Bai''s wings have been damaged more than half, and he is agitated hard and soaked in blood. Ji Yao felt a pain in his heart. He brought them up with the wind levitation ability. Qiao Daye hugged them and rushed to the army in mid air as fast as he could. Qiao Daye: "withdraw!" Lotan: it''s too late!! Yao ji, a little higher! Move up! Hold on till brother monkey comes! " Ji Yaoqing was lucky that they didn''t bring too many people, otherwise they couldn''t bring several teams into the air at the same time. I''m afraid it would not be one or two people who would die. Qiu Kai has taken out the emergency trauma repair agent from his protective clothing and injected dongfangbai and Wunan. Qiao Daye gasped: "Damn it, they''re going to camp!" He wanted to rush down. Lotan grabbed him. Qiao Daye said, "I can''t see them die like this. I''ll go back and tell them. At least It''s going to last a little longer Lotan took his hand and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you." Qiu Kai opened his mouth and couldn''t stop them. He stopped to find physical recovery medicine for Wu Nan and took out a small protective cover from his body. This is the bribe Li Hou secretly gave him to exchange for sugar yesterday. He couldn''t remember that moment just now. He quickly gave it to Lotan and said in a dumb voice: "be careful yourself, don''t try to be brave." Lotan agreed to him, with Qiao Daye as fast as possible toward their team out of the camp to fight, Lotan is constantly blowing the evacuation alarm. The well-trained special powers, reminded by the hearing powers, immediately took their bags and rushed to the car, but there were still zombies of level 18 speed powers. Qiao Daye and they went into the camp. The team leader roared: "level 18! Open the highest defense The place they chose for this engagement is still within the safe range of the Yellow River base, so they have no lethal weapons at all. Now they can only rely on the defense system on the car. At level 18, zombies pounded the vehicle frantically, and several armored vehicles were overturned by it. A car suddenly turned its head and ran straight towards the speed zombie. The strong impact force twisted the legs of the speed zombie, which bought a little time for the vehicles escaping ahead. But it''s only a little time. The constitution of the zombie of level 18 is repairing its legs, and it''s going to catch up with the fast leaving vehicle by jumping forward with its hands. Qiao Daye and Lotan rushed over. Lotan shot several times before finally hitting the head of the speed zombie.Qiao Daye roared: "gather here!! all! Come back! " As he roared, he pulled out a small shield and stuffed it into Lotan, who was digging 18 level nuclei as the energy source of the shield. Listening to the approaching sound of zombies, he gritted his teeth and picked up the overturned car and threw it in the direction where Lotan was. Lotan: come on! Speed up After a while, there was no need for Qiao Daye. Someone saw the zombie team of level 18! They tried their best to get close to Lotan. The space of the small protective cover was limited. Qiao Daye folded the vehicles as fast as he could. Lotan kicked the last vehicle in and opened the protective cover. The zombies rushed up, fearing to put on the protective cover. The fierce sunlight was covered all of a sudden, and the dense zombies didn''t even leave a light gap for them. Lotan pulls out a package from the evacuation center. Seeing that it''s a tent, he lights it with the fire ability. With this light, he and Qiao Daye look at the situation of the powers. Only the person who crashed with the speed zombie was injured to varying degrees. With their constitution of level 11 powers, it''s not a big problem. Seeing that Lotan gave two of the injured ones pills, Qiao Daye sat on the ground, looked at the ferocious zombie lying on the protective cover, covered his ears to block the harsh cry, and said with emotion: "brother monkey, it''s very wise not to give little monkey candy. This time back, I have to give our little lucky star a good hug. " Hou Ying is afraid of Li Hou''s decayed teeth. He is almost old enough to change his teeth, so otherwise he will eat things with too much sugar. Li houbitian and his monkey father fight wits and bravery, focusing on the softest uncle Qiu Kai in the team. Yesterday, he just exchanged a small protective cover made by Li Xuanyuan for a piece of sugar. It seems that he got something cheap. That''s silly. Even Hou Ying, who takes his little action in his eyes, didn''t take away the candy he "cheated" with. Who would have thought that they had saved so many lives today. The characteristic of this special small protective cover is that it can play several levels of defense with several levels of zombie crystal nucleus. Without this 18 level zombie crystal nucleus, they would be worse now. Lotan wrung his brow. "This nucleus will take at least 15 minutes." Qiao Daye breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I can hold the monkey back. Recruit communicator, ask about the situation of Wunan, let them be gathered here. " Lotan answered. Hou Ying didn''t let them wait for a long time. The Zombie King''s authority was released. He didn''t do anything. The zombies retreated one after another, but they didn''t escape, as if struggling to be cruel to Hou Ying. They are manipulated by psychic powers. This discovery made Hou Yingxin sink, and then he looked at Qiao Daye, who saw the sun again: "what''s the matter? What about the others? " Lotan immediately said the whole story briefly, saying: "both Wunan and Dongfang are injured, Wunan All the people he brought out today are dead. " Hou Ying pursed her lips and said to Bluetooth, "Xuanyuan, go and meet them." Li Xuanyuan''s team train slowed down, and Hou Ying swept over the crowd and headed for Ji Yao. Soon, he took them back. All of them are transferred to the team train. Hou Ying shows Wu Nan and Dongfang Bai the damage. At this moment, Dongfang Bai''s level 18 ability attack doesn''t get better with the healing power of recovering feathers. Wu Nan is even worse. He is already a level 15 psionic, but the power level up represents the strength of different places. It''s hard to fight a level 18 zombie, let alone a group of zombies! Moreover, he also gave his protective clothing to the powers sent out to seek help. He almost fought hand to hand with the zombies of level 18. If he hadn''t gone through the physical training of level C evolution, he would not have been able to wait for them to come back. Hou Ying cured them, and Wu Nan was able to speak: "brother monkey, something''s wrong. Our training is normal. These zombies suddenly appear. Level 18 zombies I''ve done investigation before, and the highest level here is level 14 zombies. " Hou Ying nodded, "I know. It''s someone Or zombies control them. They are hypnotized by psychic powers. They keep an eye on you. They keep an eye on Li Hou''s team. " Ji Yao held dongfangbai in fear: "who could it be? Level 18 It can''t be a psionic. Is it him? " Dongfang Bai is still sweating. He used to feel too much pain. Now that he is cured, he still feels that the pain hasn''t gone away. He says, "Chang? Damn, he''s not dead! " Hou Ying got up and said, "Xuanyuan, take them back, activate the most advanced protective shield, and recall all the powers who are out of the mission." "I''ll go and meet him." Chapter 343 As Ji Yao said, the level 18 zombies that can be controlled can never be psionic. Even if the psychic powers can override the level to control the advanced powers, the zombies at level 18 are at least one level higher than Wunan''s, that is, the ones with level 16 powers. Now even Wunan''s constitution can''t bear the energy at level 16, so it''s bound to be zombies. And it''s only possible for a zombie of advanced intelligence. To make a simple exclusion, there is no other zombie in the world who has the ability of thinking and memory, and who Hou Ying does not deal with, except Chang Bowen. Hou Ying has already had an idea that these zombies who have been hypnotized by mental powers can also be covered by his mental powers and find the zombies who have hypnotized them. But before he got out of the team train, the communicator remembered. The cold sweat on Wang he he''s face didn''t even have time to wipe it. He said in a surprised voice: "uncle, Wu Nan, he - Oh, it''s OK." Wang he he also saw the intact Wunan, finally relieved, wiped his cold sweat and said: "Damn, I foresee that Wunan will become a zombie. I''m scared to death." After having the ability of foreseeing, Hou Ying found that the higher the ability, the better. At his current level, as long as Wu Nan is not in danger of dying on the spot, he can''t foresee it. And the number of times that Wang hehe predicted is also less and less. He can only see the degree of danger that Wu Nan is facing today. Hou Ying was surprised. What Wang hehe foresaw was not that Wunan was injured in the attack, but that he became a zombie. It was only at this moment that he foresaw. This only shows that the danger of Wunan has not really passed. Wu Nan himself understood this, and immediately cried, "am I too old today?" However, he is not so afraid of his own safety. To say the least, he is really infected with zombie virus, and can survive to monkey brother to save him, can''t he? Hou Ying asked Wang hehe to describe the picture carefully. Wang hehe said: "I saw the zombies pushing out in the zombie pile all the time. As soon as I lifted my head, I saw the face of Wu Nan, which scared me." Wu Nan felt like he was covered with caterpillars. He shivered. Hou Ying is not at ease to bring the special powers into the team train to check again, to make sure there is no zombie virus to let Wu Nan infection risk just let go, before leaving in Li Xuanyuan ear told what, just to Wu Nan way: "follow Xuanyuan, today you don''t go anywhere." Wu Nan nodded and quieted down. He called out behind Hou Ying: "brother monkey." Hou Ying looked back at him. The light in Wu Nan''s eyes faded away, and her eyes were red. She said, "can you Cremate them and bring back the medals? " Hou Ying said, "good." Li Xuanyuan pinched Wu Nan''s shoulder, hoping that he would not embarrass himself too much. Wu Nan smiles at everyone, rubs his eyes rudely, and says, "if you find someone surnamed Chang, I will cut him to pieces!" The zombie covered with mental powers by Hou Ying couldn''t find Chang bo''en. Hou Ying searched in the Yellow River base and rushed to the source body of the desert. Level 18 zombies, the closest to the Yellow River base, can only be found in the source of the desert. When Hou Ying came here to have a look, she found that something was wrong. "Brother monkey, Yuanti is gone. What does that mean?" After listening to Hou Ying''s words, Liu Zhan exclaimed. Hou Ying''s face is also very ugly. She lives in the Yellow River base. However, in order not to let others master her own law of action and hide the existence of the source body, Hou Ying always goes to Jinghu mountain for the repulsion cycle. Therefore, he has never set foot in the desert source in this seasonal cycle. "I don''t know how he did it, but apart from the meteorite source, the intelligence zombies and zombies in that area are gone." A wave of heaviness spread out in the train. Sha Qianqian has never seen the situation in the desert source body. Liu Zhan has got up and transferred the top secret information of the desert source body recorded before. When she saw the number and level of zombies and intelligence zombies in the desert source body, her palms broke out in a cold sweat. Lotan: brother monkey, even if so many advanced nuclei are transferred, they can''t be found, can they Qiao Daye said: "you don''t know, things in that place are very evil. In the past, the magnetic field here was disordered, so all detectors were shielded. I guess they must have the ability to fuck now. " "The source of the desert is not covered by water, and the energy released is enough to cause magnetic field disorder," Hou said. I can feel the source body energy, so he should have transferred the source body when I left the Yellow River base this time. If I choose to attack you today, I will definitely return to the Yellow River base today and give you a gift. " Hou Ying''s face is ugly. Chang bo''en has been hovering around and controlling his movements. Is this a pleasant thing. He did not expect that Chang Bowen was transferred from the Red Lake source body to the desert source body. "I''m not afraid that I can''t find the source body. Let''s have a try now and we''ll know that satellite coverage has been restored near the desert source body. Let''s directly find out where the source body has been transferred. If he is full enough, it''s not difficult for us to put the source body into the water to cover up and check with the senior zombie crystal. But I''m afraid that as soon as I go away, Chang bo''en will bring a high-level zombie to kill me. "Whether it is to divert the tiger from the mountain or not, Hou Ying dare not leave the Yellow River base too far. Li Xuanyuan: "I''m looking for it now." In any case, we must first determine their location, in case they are heading south to the Pearl River base or other bases, it will be fatal. Hou Ying nodded. Qiao Daye was holding the little monkey in his arms and was shocked. At this time, she also frowned, "what shall we do now? Don''t you find them and you can''t take the initiative? " Li Xuanyuan looked back and said, "brother Tao, prepare for the satellite separation detector and build up the connection between their monitor and here." Jiang Tao immediately understood, dongfangbai also understood: "we can''t go, let the machine go." Thinking of this, he urged Ji Yao to help. Hou Ying said nothing more, and now it''s useless. They get together to see the results of Li Xuanyuan''s search, but the results are far beyond their expectations. Nothing. Neither the naked meteorite source area, which is so powerful as to shield the satellite exploration, nor the zombie crystal nucleus energy body of level 16 or above, has been found. Hou Ying gritted her teeth: "it seems that he has not only got the ability to shield the repulsive force of the source body, but also the way to cover up the energy of the source body..." After pondering for a moment, he said: "ah Zhan, contact he Daqing to confirm whether his suspension stone has been transferred. By the way, inform the leaders of the four bases to hold a video meeting, which can''t be kept secret. " Liu Zhan went to the office and quickly gave feedback that the suspension stone of he Daqing was not stolen. That is to say, the existence of changborn shielding nucleus energy and source body does not depend on suspended stone. Hou Ying can''t guess what method he used for a moment, so she can only put it down for a while. Wang He He then doubts a way: "old uncle, isn''t saying that surname Chang''s only left a head?"? Why does he still have psychic powers? Does that mean he might have other powers? " Hou Ying was also worried about this and said, "maybe only he knows about it. Now it seems that he should be near the Yellow River base. Xiao Ye, have all the out going powers been recalled? " Ye Huizhong has been paying close attention to it. At this time, he said: "brother monkey, I came back half an hour ago. Now I''m checking the gland and zombie virus." The reason why the zombie tide has not receded is that the Yellow River base''s powers don''t need to leave the Yellow River base for a long time when they go out for a mission. Therefore, with a recall order, they quickly come back. Hou Ying is very satisfied with Ye Huizhong''s reaction. They must guard against Chang Bowen, who has the ability to transform, from sneaking into the base. After a while, Liu Zhan has also informed everyone that xuanyuanhui and Li Han have come to the team train, and the communication from the other three parties is also connected to the team train. Li Xuanyuan temporarily put down the search in his hands and shared the communication among the four parties. When all the people arrive, Hou Ying tells us that the Wunan special team has been attacked and completely destroyed, as well as the existence of level 18 zombies. Chi Hui couldn''t help interrupting: "how could it be a zombie of level 18? Did he take the zombies in the death forbidden area to the Yellow River base? " He Daqing immediately said: "impossible! I''ve always sent someone to take strict care of the death forbidden area. Even if he can take away the zombies, he can''t be quiet, can he? " Hou Ying said: "maybe he found or made a second death forbidden area." Duan Yin: "Hou team, you say he?" Hou Ying said: "yes, it''s Chang bo''en. At the beginning, he escaped from the Yangtze River base. When I went to chase him, he cut off his head and let him escape. You all know about this, but I didn''t expect that he not only survived, but also didn''t know how to lead the 18 level zombie back for revenge. The problem now is that he still has a way to block satellite detection. We can''t find him anywhere. " The faces of the people were heavy. Hou Ying said: "although he should be outside the Yellow River base, please pay attention to protection." Xuanyuanzhen: "Hou Ying, what are your plans?" "He obviously came to our team. Since he told me so loudly that he came back, I went out to wait for two days. I don''t believe he can hide." Hou Ying said so, others are surprised, Hou Ying this is to use their own bait. Li Xuanyuan said: "it''s not enough to rely on you alone. We''ve lost one in Li Hou''s team, and he won''t be satisfied." Hou Ying frowned, and others agreed. Chapter 344 Liu Zhandao said: "brother monkey, since he''s coming to us, you can''t tell if he''s leading you to the Yellow River base. It''s not good for the base that we''re here. It''s better to concentrate all our firepower." Qiao Daye said, "brother monkey, ah Zhan is right. Besides, let me hide in the base and let you deal with so many high-level zombies alone. I won''t kill you! " Other people are of one mind. Hou Ying thought about it, touched Li Hou in Li Xuanyuan''s arms, and said, "the little monkey is waiting for his father at home. His father can dig up the high-grade crystal nucleus and come back to play for you." Li Hou shriveled his mouth, his eyes blinked and tears fell down. He held Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan''s arms tightly and nodded after a while. Xuanyuanhui also can''t help but follow red eyes. Duan Yin: "I''ll send someone to help guard the Yellow River base. Hou Ying, you can take more advanced powers out." Hou Ying shook her head. "It''s no use. I''ll die if I go. But you can''t relax. Maybe it''s just a cover up. He''s going somewhere else under the guise of it. " "I see." Chi Hui, Duan Yin and he Daqing seriously agreed. That night, Hou Ying left the Yellow River base with Li Xuanyuan and others. The team train circled around the Yellow River base, and it took a long time to stop outside the safe range of the Yellow River base. After waiting for two days, the two sides were still at peace, and the atmosphere in the team train was not as tense as it had been at first. It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse. Although they have not felt the urgency of tying their heads on the belt for a long time, they have never enjoyed a moment of comfort and can go to the battlefield at any time due to their continuous training and Hou Ying''s concept of crisis. At the moment, they are eating hot pot together. Ye Huizhong also made some. Dongfang Bai said with a thumbs up, "Xiao Ye''s skill is getting better and better. It''s the true story of monkey brother." Ye Huizhong said: "it''s ok if you don''t disgrace brother monkey." Hou Ying said, "Xiao Ye is too modest. Here''s to the chef." The crowd had a drink, which made the atmosphere more lively. What they drink is Qiongjiang brought back from Jinghu mountain. Everyone''s wooden heart also has its own cup. Guizui flower takes a bucket of it by itself. From time to time, it blooms on other wooden hearts and steals a few drinks. Wooden hearts dare to be angry. It''s a pity that although the latter has the same form of guizui flower, it doesn''t have the skill of opening its mouth to other people so casually. Instead, it makes Aloe Vera wood heart work the same way and takes advantage of other wood hearts with small fangs. GUI zuihua turns his eyes to Zhu Zi unhappily. After a while, he slips out of his own barrel and secretly puts the gray potato core into his own barrel. He retracts it into Li Xuanyuan''s clothes, and the other cores have red lips. It thinks that it is very hidden and complacent, which makes the owners of several wooden hearts unable to laugh or cry. Fortunately, they have a lot in stock, and Hou Ying does not allow guizuihua to drink too much. This is not to be bullied to the point of being sad and withered. As she was drinking and chatting, Hou Ying suddenly raised her glass and said, "this turtle grandson really knows how to find time." They all woke up and asked Hou Ying with their eyes. Hou Ying nodded and stood up and said, "I''ll see how this turtle grandson''s head causes trouble." When he jumped off the train, the team train immediately divided into three parts, with Li Xuanyuan, Liu Zhan and Jiang Tao guarding one side respectively. "Master Chang, I''m here in person. It''s no fun for you to hide your head and show your tail again?" Hou Ying let go of perception, he heard the sound of reptiles rustling, so the scale of the group can only be the scale of the desert source. Hundreds of zombie snakes appeared in front of Hou Ying''s eyes. These snakes grew wings, which were the wind power creatures. They spit out their tongue at Hou Ying and make a creepy hiss. But even in front of his eyes, he still could not feel the other party''s nucleus, but he knew that they were at least above level 18, otherwise Chang Bowen would not have let them take the lead. The flying snakes are densely packed. The tails are in collusion with each other. It''s hard to tell the number of them. The patterns are like a huge flying snake, and the image is like some kind of dragon. And a long lost voice came to mind among the flying snakes: "Captain Hou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It hurts me to see you degenerate your identity in human beings." Hou Ying looked at it with the perspective ability, and sure enough, she saw a zombie''s head in the middle of the flying snakes. Hou Yingcai uses his powers, and Chang bo''en laughs: "Captain Hou, I''ve been wasted. Do you think you''re the only one with the ability to block attacks? I''ve suffered a loss in your hands once, and then a second time, don''t I want to wait for the team to see a joke? " Hou Ying said, "well, I was surprised. How did you do it? Did you remove that meteorite in the desert? " Chang Bowen laughs triumphantly, "I guess captain Hou must be very strange. Unfortunately, I''m afraid captain Hou will never know the answer in his lifetime." Hou Ying was about to answer, but her face changed slightly. "Mr. Chang, I haven''t seen you for several years. Your meanness is increasing. I really admire you."He has heard the alarm from the Yellow River base. It can be seen that Chang Bowen has sent his troops to the Yellow River base, and he is now planning to drag himself. Chang Bowen said: "it''s a pity that these wastes can''t eat those inferior human beings. But it doesn''t matter. Captain Hou is the only one who knows me best in the world. I always don''t like to be lonely. It''s better for them to watch, otherwise they can''t see their own stupidity and who is in charge of the world now. " He said, commanding the flying snake army to fly to the Yellow River base. In the Yellow River base, the powers below level 6 and ordinary people are sent to the refuge camp. The remaining powers above level 6, led by Li Han and Xuan Yuanhui, stand on the lookout inside the protective cover. This is the best observation point. Similarly, if the protective cover can''t support them, they will also become the first protective wall and strive for support for the people in the refuge camp The shelter created by the formula transfers the chance to escape. Xuanyuanhui clenched her fist and asked her deputy again, "did the result come out?" Deputy said: "as Hou said, these zombies and zombie animals block satellite detection, we can''t find out what level they are." But everyone knows that it doesn''t help to find out. Zombies and Zombies out there The lowest level is no more than level 18. In the whole base, except xuanyuanhui and Lihan, who are level 15 powers, other people can''t even fight against any zombie or zombie animal in the terrible zombie tide. Li Han: "it''s Hou Ying. They''re back." He heard the sound of the train. Team train and Hou Ying go back to the Yellow River base. The zombie retreated, but the zombie animals did not move. Hou Ying knows that there is nothing other than the meteorite source that can make these zombies obedient. Seeing that the powers of the Yellow River base were facing the enemy, Chang Bowen laughed wildly in the flying snake Army: "Xuanyuan master, Mr. Li, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Are you ready to die when you welcome me so much? " The smile on Hou Ying''s face didn''t fade away. She stood idly in the air and sniffed: "Mr. Chang, this is too full. I''m afraid you''ll be ugly when it comes to an end." His expression is light, but it is the most difficult to ignore the contempt, so that Chang Bowen is very angry. He sneered: "Hou Ying, don''t think that no one in the world can help you. What''s the matter with you?" "Of course." Hou Ying said with a smile, "it''s a pity that Chang''s family is not included here." Chang Bowen sneered: "Captain Hou still doesn''t know the situation clearly, so I''ll let you deceive yourself. But if you don''t want these sacrifices in the Yellow River base, I''ll take them. " As his voice fell, the zombies roared and attacked the shield of the Yellow River base. Chang Bowen''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t want to miss any details of the destruction of the Yellow River base, but the next moment, his eyes opened wider and wider. One strike, two strikes Many of the high-level powers on the lookout tower have felt the surge of power attack, and they are afraid to fall off the platform and be replaced by the powers below, but the shield does not move, as if the power attack enough to destroy a piece of land is just tickling it. Chang Bowen tightened his teeth. He didn''t expect that the protective cover of the Yellow River base was so severe, but he didn''t believe how long it would last. In the team train, Gongsun Jing said to Li Xuanyuan, "if this goes on, the crystal nucleus left by monkey brother to the base is not enough." Before Hou Ying left, she left a bag of the highest level zombie crystal nucleus near the source body: grade 28 crystal nucleus. But looking at the current situation, the energy of a crystal nucleus can only block three strikes, and even frequent strikes will deplete that bag of crystal nucleus inventory, which can''t even be carried for a day. Li Xuanyuan also tightened his brows and said, "wait for Hou Ying." Wait for Hou Ying how he didn''t say, but this sentence gave the team all ate a reassurance. Hou Ying felt the zombie animals'' full force, suddenly narrowed her eyes, pulled out her feet, and instantly appeared in front of a zombie animal. As soon as he gets close, the space attack ability turns the Zombie''s head into nothingness. He reaches out his hand and the crystal nucleus of the zombie appears in his hand. He kept moving in the zombie animals. Soon, more and more unsealed crystal nuclei were randomly packed in bags. The rich crystal nucleus energy gradually distracted the zombie animals controlled by the source energy. What Hou Ying excavates is the crystal nucleus of the strongest zombie. Grade 28, even two grade 29 nuclei! He seems to despise the bodies of zombies whose heads have been smashed, but there are more and more similar or non similar zombies concentrated next to the most advanced zombies, and they begin to gnaw and devour the corpses of the head zombies crazily. Small scale internal strangulation began to spread, like raindrops falling on the ground, bit by bit, falling into the chaotic battle circle, forming an inner circle one by one. Chapter 345 Hou Ying''s action shocked Chang bo''en. It''s not because Hou Ying''s actions have destroyed his plan. He has energy body and is not afraid that these zombies and zombies will turn to Hou Ying. What scares him is Hou Ying''s strength. Others may not see it, but Chang bo''en can''t be unaware of what Hou Ying is doing. He''s hunting the leaders of these zombies! Class 28 zombies, class 29 zombies. In front of Hou Ying, there is not even a chance to fight back! How terrible is this power? He was frightened because he underestimated Hou Ying''s ability, but he soon calmed down. How about Hou Ying''s personal strength? He doesn''t believe that holding such a high-level zombie army in his hand will lose out in front of Hou Ying. No matter how bad it is, he also has energy in his hand, doesn''t he? He also wants to see if it''s Hou Ying''s tricks that lead his zombie army to come quickly, or if he razes the Yellow River base first! Chang Bowen is cruel in his heart. Zombies suddenly seem to have the same consciousness. They no longer attack the shield blindly without any rules. Instead, all kinds of psionic creatures gather together and attack the shield with the maximum power at the same time! On the team train, the evaluation system associated with the protective cover of the Yellow River base suddenly issued a sharp warning. A 28 level crystal core was reduced sharply from resisting three strikes. In an instant, it could only barely support one strike! "Brother Tao, if you go back to the base, you must let the shield support you at any cost." Li Xuanyuan said sternly. Jiang Tao answered, the third carriage was close to the protective cover, and suddenly fell into the protective cover. Chang bo''en immediately attacked the gap caused by the zombie animals to the team train, but he did not expect that the team train was lying in the protective cover, stuck in it, and half of the carriage was still outside the protective cover. Unexpectedly, the carriage became a perfect part of the protective cover, and its compression resistance was better than that of the protective cover. Qiao Daye and Su Fenghe combined strength and speed, and soon rushed to the energy point of the shield with several bags of crystal nuclei. Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao originally designed a protective cover to prevent the lack of crystal nuclei. They left 100 grooves in the crystal nuclei. Grade 28 crystal nuclei were used up, and grade 27 and grade 26 crystal nuclei were left. Ten of them could not go up to 100! Qiao Daye to Su Feng River: "here I come, you go back to help." To get rid of the speed power that has been added to the nucleus, the speed power starts to quickly put the nucleus on the groove of the nucleus. First, fill the groove of level 28 nucleus. One by one 28 crystal nucleus, crushed into ash, Qiao Daye will not let any groove appear gap, continue to add to it. The speed of crushing is too fast. After a blow, the level 28 crystal nucleus is crushed immediately. Later, the speed of crystal nucleus crushing is faster and faster. Qiao Daye understands what this represents, and the zombie attack outside is more and more powerful! The whole room, as if the moment appeared more than a dozen Qiao Daye, his speed is too fast, silhouette has not disappeared in front of people, he has reached a place. One side of the top down of the speed ability was stunned. Less than ten minutes after Sufeng river left, the river waves came. They didn''t have any communication, and their hands kept moving. Jiang Tao began to pull a spare energy tank out of the energy supply station connecting the grooves. Qiao Daye''s eyes were sharp. Seeing that he took something out of the compressed bag and put it into the energy tank, he couldn''t help opening his eyes. It''s naked meteorite! Naked meteorite with mutated shrubs on it! "Brother Tao..." "It means monkey brother." Jiang Tao stopped and said, "I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon." Hou Ying originally kept it to guard against the fact that after she left, the zombie completed the B-level evolution, leaving Li Hou a way out. I didn''t expect that. It''s only been a long time. It''s been used. Jiang Tao got up and said, "I''ll give it to you. This should be able to stop for a while, but I can''t let the crystal core groove empty." Qiao Daye nodded heavily, "I know." Outside the Yellow River base, Chang bo''en was extremely angry. He did not expect that his zombie Legion turned into an embroidered pillow in front of the protective cover of the Yellow River base! He didn''t know how they did it, but he also understood that it was not the way to do it. So he relaxed his attack on the Yellow River base and concentrated his firepower on Hou Ying and the two regiment trains left outside. The regiment train was rebuilt with pumice, and Li Xuanyuan and his crew did not use the nuclear energy to maintain the silver shell of the regiment train. Soon, the shell made of advanced biomaterials was attacked by zombies, like molting, and gradually revealed its true color. The whole body of black suspended stone is exposed. At this time, Hou Ying finished harvesting the crystal nucleus of the zombie leader. He stood abruptly in front of the flying snake group and raised his hand. All over the sky, the crystal core is spread in the mid air. The wind suspension power makes the blue crystal core look like a kind of suffocating art, as if it condenses the sky in the crystal, and turns the mellow energy line luster in the sun.The rich energy envelops the flying snake group. "Hiss!" The flying snakes are rioting! Hou Ying can''t perceive their crystal core attribute, so she will spend time to observe Zombie''s ability attack and collect so many wind system blue crystals. Hundreds of grade 28 and 29 blue crystals were exposed to the air. Not only did the wind power below the zombie riot, but the zombie flying snake was even more agitated. It pulled Chang bo''en away from the protective circle controlled by source gymnastics. Even though Chang bo''en immediately released more source body energy to control them, it was just a moment of turmoil, which was enough for Hou Ying to break through the original reunion Together, can play a more powerful attack than Hou Ying''s level 30 zombie flying snake! The heads of zombie flying snakes were broken one by one, and the crystal nuclei bounced out of their bodies. They were restrained by the wind levitation ability and did not fall. The more they gathered, the more they fell. At this time, Hou Ying suddenly poured out all the advanced nuclei in the storage bag! All over the sky, the crystal cores of different colors are all over the sky! In an instant, zombie animals suddenly stopped attacking the Yellow River base, turned their heads and attacked Hou Ying, Chang Bowen, zombie flying snake and Jinghe in the same crazy and regular way as before - "Hou Ying!" Xuanyuanhui screamed. For a short moment, when the crystal nuclei fell to the ground one after another, and the zombies ran madly towards the crystal nuclei, they could see the scene of being attacked by the zombies. The zombie flying snake stayed in mid air for a moment and fell to the ground like a rainstorm at a faster speed than the crystal nucleus. One, two, a hundred, a thousand Tens of thousands! Where is the shadow of Hou Ying? Even chamborn disappeared. But Li Han immediately noticed a detail, the falling nucleus suddenly stopped, and then, like a long wing, flew into the air. Hou Ying appeared in a certain direction, then scattered the recovered nuclei in a large area completely, scattered in the maximum gravity control range, and no longer concentrated together. This will no longer cause the zombies'' crazy siege, but it also distracts the zombies'' attention. They are salivating at the crystal nuclei in the air. The zombies with flying ability have already rushed to their own crystal nuclei with the same attributes. How can the zombies of the same kind and the same attribute powers sit back and watch the level 28 crystal nuclei be preempted? You know, the energy contained in a 28 level nucleus is one tenth of that of a naked meteorite the size of a football. It''s just that naked meteorites can self cycle. This shows its attraction to zombies and zombie animals. Zombies are still suppressed by Hou Ying, but zombies can still move freely even if they feel the power of the king. Hou Ying looked around and finally narrowed her eyes in one direction. Piles of crystal nuclei rushed in that direction and soon condensed into a human form. Chang bo''en is greedily trying to take possession of these nuclei. Hou Ying''s domineering space attack ability has gone to Chang bo''en''s attack! To his surprise, the power attack has already struck Chang bo''en, but it doesn''t damage him at all. With the stealth ability, Chang Bowen was really scared when the mighty power attack came. At that moment, he forgot to absorb the crystal nucleus, but swallowed it. But soon, he remembered that Hou Ying''s attack had no effect on him. He immediately put aside the stealth ability and appeared in front of Hou Ying and others. Li Hou, who was standing between xuanyuanhui and Li Han and nervously looking at Hou Ying''s father, opened his eyes and covered his mouth before he was screamed. See only, the constant householder of mid air has been completely out of shape. His body has been replaced by animals. Snakes, lizards, lions, leopards and countless other animals have been completely unable to distinguish from each other. Some parts of the animal''s body pieced together to form Chang Bowen''s present body. His head on the huge and terrible body, so tiny. Hou Ying finally understood how he had so many powers. It''s the same as the fusion zombies they''ve tested before, except that zombies can''t fuse with zombies with different crystal properties. Unexpectedly, Chang bo''en found a new way to directly fuse with zombie animals Or plunder. Hou Ying sneered, "master Chang, in order to come to see me, you really took great pains." Chang Bowen said: "Hou Ying, you are willing to degenerate. It is clear that these human beings are the mole ants in our hands, but you have become the running dog of these mole ants! These low-level creatures should have been eliminated as early as the end of time, and they will be eliminated in the end! This world will eventually belong to the zombies, the zombies with intelligence and immortality! " "Hou Ying, have you been pretending for too long and forgotten what you are?" "You''re a zombie! The king of the zombies Chapter 346 Chang Bowen did it on purpose. He just wants to open up Hou Ying''s reputation in front of everyone. How can he, Hou Ying, thrive among human powers? Why do you despise yourself so much? He''s also a zombie, a zombie in human skin! He also wants to wake up Hou Ying. He can''t hide it. He won''t be accepted by human powers. When he is desperate, he will know that there are only zombies of his kind in the world. The powers on the lookout tower were in an uproar. Is Hou Ying a zombie? It''s not the first time they''ve heard that, but what about the Zombie King? "Silence Li Han''s voice spreads through the voice diffusion ability weapon, but everyone looks at Hou Ying, waiting for his response. "Xuanyuan, go back." Hou Ying doesn''t plan to argue with Chang bo''en. People always believe what they see and hear, and have the ability of transformation. He doesn''t have to be afraid of exposing his zombie signs. He doesn''t have to worry about what Chang bo''en says. He just needs to show it to others. But Li Xuanyuan refused. He just wants to push open the door of the team train, Hou Ying hears it, he suddenly frowns all the time. But Li Xuanyuan still insists on opening the door. Hou Ying steps forward and blocks the attack back with energy when Chang bo''en only attacks the train door of the team with zombies. The crowd was shocked. How hard it was for the shield to block the attack. However, Hou Ying easily blocked the continuous attack. The visual powers saw that Hou Ying was holding a small shield in her hand, and explained it to the people around her. The crowd was relieved. Li Xuanyuan stepped into Hou Ying''s protective cover and walked out of the team train. "You say Hou Ying is a zombie? What am I? " Li Xuanyuan asked. Chang Bowen''s face twisted and gave out Jie''s laughter, "are you worried? Xuanyuan family boy, you - " he suddenly opened his eyes. Li Xuanyuan suddenly holds up Hou Ying''s face, bows his head and steadies Hou Ying''s lips in front of everyone. The tongue goes deep into Hou Ying''s mouth and stirs his tongue. It takes a long time to separate. He licks the body fluid from the corner of Hou Ying''s mouth and shows his wet lips and behavior in front of her. He felt that it wasn''t enough. He rubbed Hou Ying''s neck and suddenly bit him open. He opened a hole and swallowed a mouthful of blood. He tore it open, leaving a toothed wound on Hou Ying''s neck, bleeding and recovering quickly. Li Xuanyuan was a little sorry, but the bright red blood on his lips showed what he was doing just now. "He''s been with me for five years. You call him a zombie. Does that mean I''m a zombie, too? " Li Xuanyuan looks at Chang bo''en with a sneer. Guizuihuamuxin is released by him, holding Hou Ying''s hand around Li Xuanyuan, and the eyes under his lips are rolling. The powers of the Yellow River base, who are "targeted" by him, can''t help but feel cold all over. They are just the people who have the most intense reaction to Hou Ying''s saying that she is the king of the dead. "He did get zombie virus," Li said They were shocked, but Li Xuanyuan just laughed and said: "however, the Chang family thinks that Hou Ying and I can save more than 200 babies infected with zombie virus from you, but we can''t save Hou Ying? In this world, there''s one thing like you that''s disgusting enough. You don''t have to take anyone with you anymore. " The Yellow River base''s powers are laughing, and they are indignant and contemptuous of Chang Bowen''s ulterior motives. "That''s right. I was in the Yangtze River base at that time, but I saw with my own eyes that all the children were infected with zombie virus. Even the little princess of the Duan family was not spared, but now those children are still alive and healthy? And they''ve all awakened their powers in the past two years! " "Hum, first Chang Hong, now he. I think captain Hou''s Zombie virus infection has something to do with them! Otherwise, why do you always worry about it? " "That will disappoint them! Our S-class team is not afraid of zombie virus at all "Don''t be fooled by this old immortal! Look at what he looks like now. He wants to drag captain Hou into the water. It''s disgusting! " They began to talk. After a while, Li Hancai said again, "be quiet." Chang Bowen sneered: "do you dare to let others see your head? Words can be false, but the nucleus will not! There are only nuclei in your head, and there are no psionic glands. You can''t cheat on this. " Hou Ying''s vision moves away from Li Xuanyuan and falls on Chang bo''en, who is neither human nor ghost. He laughed. Sneer, "I am what thing, Xuan Yuan knows good. What do you count? The self recommendation pillow also first looks at your present this pair of honor The powers laugh wildly here. Chang boon was furious, "stubborn! Hou Ying, you will regret it one day He has nothing to say to Hou Ying. Since Hou Ying refuses to return to the zombie camp, the king level zombie is destroyed.Hou Ying saw that Chang bo''en only attacked his little shield or Li Xuanyuan, and a trace of dark red blood flashed in his eyes, which was perfectly covered up by his transfiguration ability. Li Xuanyuan was even more nervous than him and asked him, "can you hold on?" Just now Hou Ying should have consumed a lot of energy. Now she uses her own energy as the energy output of the small protective cover. It''s too expensive. Hou Ying glanced at the tens of millions of zombie animals under her head and said with a low smile, "don''t worry, the most important thing I need here is the energy supply body." Li Xuanyuan also thought of this, a faint sigh of relief, in Hou Ying to send him back to the team train when there is no objection. Hou Ying pulled the protective cover apart, absorbed a bag of nuclei, and opened the bag of nuclei. Chang bo''en sees that he wants to use crystal nuclei to turn himself into bait to divert zombie attacks. He can''t help but improve his defense secretly. This time, he wants these crystal nuclei to come back, but he doesn''t expect Hou Ying to pull them out and close the storage bag. Zombie attacks on the Yellow River base shield continue. Hou Ying suddenly launched an attack on Chang bo''en. Chang bo''en is very greedy. He has a lot of zombie animals and can''t keep the balance of his hands and legs. Therefore, his whole appearance looks like a zombie flying snake with a pair of wings and a long tail. His action is also like a snake. He swipes his tail to move himself and constantly counterattacks Hou Ying. Chang Bowen has an absolute advantage in this battle. Even in the face of Hou Ying, he doesn''t need to be afraid. Just see that Hou Ying''s attack on him is invalid every time, and she has to resist Chang bo''en''s attack by backhand. It can be seen that Hou Ying doesn''t take advantage of Chang bo''en, but Hou Ying still refuses to give up. It seems that she wants to take a chance to make a hole in Chang bo''en. The Yellow River base''s powers are worried. They are worried about Hou Ying''s lack of energy supply, just like marathon runners who squandered too much energy in the first half to support the whole process. Li Han and Xuan Yuanhui are also worried. Even if they all know Hou Ying''s constitution and the real identity of the Zombie King, they still can''t help worrying. Li Hou looked up and said, "Dad will win. You''ll beat the ugly. " His crisp voice was very firm. Xuanyuanhui bent down to pick him up, and his heart seemed to settle down. Later, Chang bo''en determined that Hou Ying had tried her best, but still couldn''t help herself. He didn''t even bother to dodge Hou Ying''s attack, and only attacked Hou Ying blindly. Team railway station, and Liu Zhanyi''s Dongfang Bai look startled. Chang bo''en''s attack power is almost equal to Hou Ying''s full attack. Has he become a zombie at level 30? No, no, he knows that fusion zombies, just like polynucleated zombies, can attack with double or greater powers of the same power level, so should changborn. "It''s too bad for monkey brother to go on like this." Dongfangbai said to Bluetooth, "does brother monkey have a naked meteorite with him? It''s too dangerous to go on like this. " Li Xuanyuan and Jiang Tao did not answer. Ji Yao held his hand and said, "believe him, brother monkey will not do anything that is not sure." His voice fell, Hou Ying suddenly took the initiative to withdraw from the battle circle. Chang Bowen saw that he sacrificed his shield again and stopped attacking him. Hou Ying said: "unexpectedly, you still have some brains." "Captain Hou, since I am sure to come here today, how can I not be fully prepared? If captain Hou knows his best, he''d better surrender as soon as possible. Maybe I can ask you to make your little lover live. " Hou Ying sneered, "what do you mean? That''s it? " A crystal nucleus appeared in the palm of Hou Ying''s hand. As soon as the palm was closed, a little film powder was left in the crystal nucleus, which was scattered in the air with the wind. Chang Bowen''s eyes were slightly widened, while Hou Ying impolitely broke his fluke mentality: "I said, how can you resist my attack? It turns out that it''s a nuclear film. Well, I forgot that the nuclear film can resist all levels of power attack when it is full of energy Xuanyuan, we can save a lot of crystal nucleus by improving the protective cover. " Li Xuanyuan a Zheng, immediately should a. Nucleation film. Then Hou Ying discovered its effect, which can make zombies broaden their absorption of energy and better digest the energy of crystal nucleus. However, because the powder of the nuclear film has the opposite effect on the powers, Hou Ying is always cautious when using this thing, and does not allow all the members of the team, including Li Xuanyuan, to touch it. Unexpectedly, this blinds the eyes and ignores the most fundamental characteristics of the nuclear. -- resist power attacks. Jiang Tao immediately said: "there is a large amount of film dust in the energy tower. Brother monkey, let me do this. Xuanyuan and ah Zhan should pay attention to brother monkey." Hou Ying, Li Xuanyuan and Liu Zhan have no objection to this. But Hou Ying has not finished what she said to Chang bo''en. Chapter 347 "Master Chang, are you making yourself into a nucleus?" Hou Ying looked at Chang Bowen with great interest, and seemed to think that the invention was also very good. "Crystal core is resistant to falling. I really admire Chang''s idea. In this way, Chang moves the energy source It seems that the ability of nucleation film is really used. " His voice is a little bit, and he has got the answer from Chang Bowen''s Micro expression. "I see." Hou Ying laughed, "it seems that I have to thank the Chang family for helping me." If the meteorite source on the land can be moved away, with the energy radiation of the source in the sea to the terrestrial creatures, the power level of zombies will be greatly reduced. Even though the zombies in the sea are still very terrible, they can fight for more time for the human powers and win a ray of life! Thinking of this, Hou Ying even looks at Chang bo''en in a gentle way. Chang Bowen''s teeth were tight. "You How do you know? " "The answer, Mr. Chang, should be understood by himself. Don''t you think you know best what I am? " Hou Ying''s voice smiles at Chang, "I''m probably the one who knows the most about nuclear films in the world besides Chang. But even if I don''t know, Mr. Chang knows, no matter how tough the nuclear film is, there is a weakness Hou Ying approaches Chang Bowen step by step. "What weakness?" Chang bo''en is still calm. He thinks Hou Ying is making a mystery. Hou Ying generously said to him: "that is, when the energy stored in the crystal nucleus is absorbed completely, as long as you touch it lightly, it will be broken." Chang Bowen was about to respond, but his face suddenly changed - he felt that the energy of the nucleus in his brain was losing!! Hou Ying was able to absorb his energy across the air. He really can! Chang Bowen also knows that if the energy in his body really loses light, the "nuclear film" he creates on his own skin will be nothing! Chang bo''en is still lucky, but Hou Ying''s eyes suddenly brighten. Almost with that kind of ecstatic voice, he suppressed it and said to Chang boon in a very low voice: "it doesn''t take any effort to get it! Ha ha, it takes no effort! The original meteorite source in your body! I can absorb the energy of the source body through you, no longer afraid of repulsion! Ha ha, master Chang, Hou Ying thanks you for your kindness. When I absorb the meteorite source in your body, Hou Ying is the real Zombie King. Nothing can hinder me any more! " He seemed to fall into madness. His face was slightly twisted, and even his eyes were suddenly replaced by dark red blood, revealing the desire of zombies. Chang Bowen even heard the roar from his throat, and the zombies below also felt their king''s excitement at this time. With the carnival roar, they covered up Hou Ying''s instinctive voice. Chang bo''en felt bad. He felt that his crystal nucleus energy had been exhausted in this short time. He could only rely on the energy source in his body to support himself. He is not willing to let Hou Ying and the Yellow River base go, but he is not willing to make wedding clothes for Hou Ying! So without thinking about it, Chang boon gave a sharp roar and turned to run away. How can Hou Ying let him go? After catching up with him, Chang bo''en''s speed ability and active body blessing is only one step faster than Hou Ying''s. Hou Ying chases after Chang bo''en, and soon runs out of the safe area of the Yellow River base with Chang bo''en, while zombies and Zombies evacuate one after another. The energy of crystal nucleus is still losing! Chang bo''en is terrified. Looking at Hou Ying, who has completely exposed the zombie signs behind him, Chang bo''en is so familiar with greed in his eyes. He knows that he must have the same expression when he captured the meteorite source for the first time. What does the source body mean to the zombie, and how terrible the energy is, Chang Bowen can''t be more clear! Get rid of him! Must not be cheap, Hou Ying! Driven by this idea, Chang Bowen broke his wrist, leaving behind a large number of zombies to attack Hou Ying, holding him back and fleeing quickly. Chang Bowen looks back. Hou Ying has easily opened the circle of zombie animals. She is about to catch up with them and is no longer in love with war. And he also saw the chase of the pure black team train, heart greatly relieved, Hou Ying would not like to let Li Xuanyuan they see their true purpose! He thought so, and sure enough, seeing Hou Ying''s ferocious expression, he was very unwilling to stop chasing himself. He took the opportunity to escape the visual power range that Hou Ying was staring at him with the fastest speed, and no more. "Hou Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Li Xuanyuan''s worried voice came to Hou Ying''s ears. Hou Ying touched one ear Bluetooth, her body changed, and she became a normal person again. Gongsun jingwunan and they are all frightened by Hou Yingcai''s action. Now they see that he has changed back to his original appearance, but they have no less fear. Hou Ying heard that Li Xuanyuan wanted to get out of the train and said, "no, let me clean this place first."Hou Ying happily killed zombie animals, and did not rush to destroy their bodies. She only used the fastest speed to dig out their nuclei. Li Xuanyuan didn''t move again, just frowned: "stop, you need to absorb energy!" Hou Ying''s action pauses. He moved slightly, and then changed from a normal person to a zombie. He was covered with black and blue, and his eyes were terrible. The zombie virus flowed along the blood vessels on his face. "Like now? Hehe, Xuanyuan, even you are cheated by me The transformation ability can not only change me from a zombie to a human, but also make me convenient He came with a slightly complacent voice, and all the people said:.... " Including Jiang Tao and Liu Zhan, who were forced to stay outside the Yellow River base by Li Xuanyuan, they also showed their speechless expressions, but finally their tense nerves relaxed. Hou Ying sighed a little and said, "I didn''t expect that the old immortal was so lucky that he first mastered the function of nuclear film when he ran into a dead mouse. Now it''s good that he has meteorite source body with him. If I don''t drive him away, I''m afraid the naked meteorite we found after two years of running is not enough to support the Yellow River base for a few days. " He was also helpless. Chang bo''en only knows that Hou Ying''s greed for the meteorite source is the same as his own, and that he would be so afraid of being robbed of his "treasure" by Hou Ying. He didn''t know that the meteorite source in his body was really his life preserver. With Hou Ying''s current constitution, like Chang Bowen, he can wrap the source body in a nuclear film to eliminate repulsion damage, and hide the source body in a pieced up body. However, he can''t absorb the energy of a meteorite source body completely, which will take at least two or three years! While hunting the advanced zombie animals below, Hou Ying explained to the team members, and then sighed: "I don''t know when that old immortal will figure this out, and he will definitely make a comeback." Liu Zhan and they are not particularly worried about this. They are totally immersed in the admiration for Hou Ying. I don''t know what Chang bo''en felt when he faced Hou Ying''s "greed". They heard Hou Ying''s words through Bluetooth, which was really creepy. Even if they trusted Hou Ying from their bones and worshipped him, they were really sweating in that moment. They didn''t have any doubts about Hou Ying''s acting. They all believed that he was influenced by the energy of the source body, which was totally different Zombies. Dongfang Bai called out: "brother monkey! Monkey! Please be worshipped by my younger brother. You should be the movie king! I should have known you before I knew the end of the world. Hollywood movie king is a fart. Monkey brother can definitely break the world record and win the prize. " Hou Ying chuckled, "are you praising me or damaging me?" "It must be boasting!" Dongfang Baile is very happy. It''s a pity that Hou Ying became a manager of a game company before the end of his life. If he joined the entertainment industry, there would be no Zhang Tianwang or Liu Tianwang. It must be Hou Tianwang who didn''t run away! Hou Ying said, "don''t be so garrulous. Brother Tao, you are stationed in the Yellow River base to stabilize people''s mind. Ah Zhan, come here and help Xuanyuan clean up these high-level zombie animals together. They are all babies. " Liu Zhanbian smiles and responds. Ji Yao has already started to run the team train towards Hou Ying. By the time they came, Hou Ying had already killed half of them - there were tens of thousands of advanced zombies that Chang bo''en had left to stop Hou Ying, and Hou Ying could not kill them for a while. Let them put up the protective cover, use the crystal nucleus they just hunted as energy, do a good job of isolation, and start to pick up the "baby" on the advanced zombie animals. Fur, of course, can''t be ignored. Claws, eyes and some parts that are in line with the characteristics of crystal nucleus are removed one by one. In the Yellow River base, Li Han, xuanyuanhui and Hou Ying were worried that they hadn''t come back to normal. They didn''t realize it. They didn''t take nearly a hundred bags with them until it was dark. Li Han was relieved to see that they were safe and sound. Now the shield of the Yellow River base has been replaced with a level 19 shield, but all the powers are very upset. Zombie animals and Chang Bowen''s toughness and malice have been branded in their hearts. I''m afraid no one can sleep tonight. Xuan Yuanhui: "the present of Hou Ying''s surname chang..." "I''m scared away for a while, but he''ll be back soon. And He should spare no effort in the next attack. " Hou Ying can almost imagine how angry Chang Bowen will be and how crazy his counterattack will be. Li Han felt heavy when they heard the words, "Hou Ying, what should we do next?" Chapter 348 Hou Ying is also thinking about the same problem. What should we do next? Seeing that he was lost in thought, Jiang Tao said, "brother monkey, the crystal powder of the energy tower has been collected. With our previous inventory, Xuanyuan and I will transform the protective cover of the Yellow River base as soon as possible." Save the lives of the survivors of the Yellow River base. Hou Ying nodded: "you communicate, ah Zhan, this matter also inform Zhenjie them, let them grasp the transformation of the shield." With that, Hou Ying paused and said, "Chang bo''en reminded me this time..." He hooked his lips, showing a meaningful smile, "Xuanyuan, you and brother Tao, let''s put the matter of the protective cover aside. Tonight, we will build one for me according to Chang Bowen''s nuclear simulation equipment, and I will go to Changbai Mountain." When xuanyuanhui and his wife didn''t know why, Li Hou''s eyes lit up. They don''t know what''s in Changbai Mountain, where the meteorite source has been neglected for several years, but it still exists. Hou Ying can get the meteorite source in that place. Are you afraid that his surname is Chang? All of a sudden, people began to move. That night, Hou Ying secretly left the Yellow River base. In Changbai Mountain, the disk-shaped moon is hanging in the sky. The shade of the tree covers the moon and a killing in the dark. With the protective clothing made of crystal core powder wrapped on her body, Hou Ying releases her own energy. The gray crystal core powder protective clothing immediately becomes transparent and invisible, covering Hou Ying''s body. He tentatively reaches deep into his hand, easily passes through the repulsion circle, goes to the meteorite source body, and jumps into the lake. The water of the lake has a slightly warm temperature, and Hou Ying can hardly extricate herself from the lake as if she had experienced the baptism of source body energy every time. The roar of the zombies outside the repulsion circle makes Hou Ying, who is constantly going deep into the lake and close to the source body, feel a little refreshed. She purses her lips. Hou Ying is frustrated and displeased, but she gets out of the lake very rationally and appears on the lake again. He stepped out of the repulsion circle and looked at his zombies jealously and angrily. The animals didn''t know what the invaders of their sacred objects were going to do to them. But Hou Ying also did not have the soft hand, started the heartless crystal nucleus harvest. In order to make a quick decision, he directly used more than 30 space attack powers. In addition to the zombie crystal nucleus, the zombie animal didn''t even leave a hair, leaving only fragments that were decomposed to the invisible parts. Rao is so, Hou Ying is still not at ease, and used the ice blue flame to burn here again, in the heart way: it''s a pity that these zombie animals on the baby. Thinking about this, Hou Ying''s action did not stop. Zombie animals scream wildly and launch a fatal attack on Hou Ying. Their companions die one by one, but they don''t know fear at all, and none of them escape. The temptation of the source body energy has made them overcome their survival instinct. They don''t know how to be afraid and rush towards Hou Ying. Another one just follows their predecessors and disappears between heaven and earth. When Hou Ying stops and takes the crystal nucleus back into the storage bag, the light of the moon has become weak, and the summer sun is forcing back its sense of existence. Hou Ying looked at the time, stepped into the repulsion circle again, jumped into the meteorite Lake as quickly as possible, increased her gravity, and quickly approached the meteorite source at the bottom of the lake. This is the first time that Hou Ying feels the energy of the source body during the non repulsive period. This reminds us that the source meteorites, which are dozens of times more powerful than the naked meteorites, are also different from the naked meteorites. They have two layers of repulsive force, which Hou Ying has never found before, because these two layers of repulsive force are scattered during the repulsive force cycle. And the second layer of repulsion is much more domineering than the first layer. When Hou Ying approaches, she feels great power. When her hands pass through its soft source ability, she slowly breathes a sigh of relief. Who would have thought that the secret of dissolving the meteorite source is hidden in the crystal nucleus of zombies? They coagulate the energy, and they coagulate the most fragile and hard things in the world. With this in mind, Hou Ying carefully and carefully put the meteorite source into a storage bag made of several layers of core powder. It was not until the seal of the storage bag was closed and the last light of the meteorite source disappeared in front of her eyes that Hou Ying took a breath and left. The sound of plants rustling came. It turned out that when the zombies near the meteorite Lake were completely destroyed by Hou Ying, these plants lost their threat and took root here. When the repulsion force disappeared, their roots were rushing towards here crazily. Hou Ying was surprised when she saw the trees and adult plants that suddenly came out of the ground. Then she thought of what had happened As he was about to leave at full speed, he suddenly raised an interesting smile and stopped. When he left, the lush mutant plants that had just grown around suddenly withered, one after another, and where they wanted to take root, there was only an empty pit. Where was there a half drop of lake water full of energy left? And Hou Ying, who got the treasure, finally solved the depression of destroying the treasure of zombie animals by herself - the lake water soaked by meteorite source is more precious than the treasure of zombie animals. As soon as dawn broke, Hou Ying returned to the Yellow River base. Before noon, Hou Ying put down her chopsticks again."Monkey, he''s here again? Is it the intention not to let people have a full meal? " Dongfangbai quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. Hou Ying got up, sounded the alarm and said, "it seems that Chang is not too stupid. She came earlier than I expected." Just as Hou Ying expected, Chang Bowen was really angry. This time, he didn''t even feel like talking nonsense with Hou Ying. As soon as he came up, he let his zombie army launch a fatal attack on the Yellow River base. Hou Ying, who got the source of the meteorite, didn''t mean the investment of naked meteorite at all. She replaced the crystal nucleus of the Yellow River base''s shield energy supply with naked meteorite. Therefore, Chang Bowen''s sudden attack failed to destroy the Yellow River base as he hoped. However, to Hou Ying''s surprise, Chang Bowen was calm and didn''t show up in person. In other words, he was invisible again. Hou Ying did not rush out of the city. Li Hou''s team is divided into three teams and stands on the lookout tower. The team train is behind them. Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan stand in a line, thinking about what Chang bo''en is going to do. Suddenly, he gives a slight look, then shows a scornful smile and raises his voice to Chang bo''en: "how can Chang''s master be a shrinking turtle? Speaking of which, you are inherited from your family. So is your precious daughter. She was driven out of the Yangtze River base by our team, and she hid for a long time. It''s a pity that you said she didn''t have the patience of the Chang family leader. She had to make me look shameful. No, I can only fulfill her wish to die. " "Ah, let me recall what she said before she died..." Hou Ying thought hard and clapped her hands for a long time. "Yes, I remember. She said that she would never let me go when she was a ghost, and let me die. Unfortunately, in the end, she didn''t even have a chance to be a ghost. Master Chang, you don''t know how miserable your daughter was crying at that time. I can''t bear to see it. But she didn''t know that in order to avenge her father and her brother, her father didn''t die and had a lot of energy, but she didn''t go to find her, which made her want to die. " "I don''t know. If she knew that, would she hate her as a father?" "Hou Ying!!! I''ll make your life worse than death Chang Bowen finally can''t help showing his real body. This time, he did not use the "flying snake shape" body that he had previously considered superior, but also his own body with hands and feet, which was transformed with transfiguration ability. He looked at Hou Ying and said in a cold voice, "today, I''m not in a hurry to kill you. You see, I will tear up what you care about one by one in front of you and feed them into the belly of the zombie one by one, so that you can see how they are chewed and swallowed by the zombie one by one! When they are all dead, I will dig your head, dig away your crystal nucleus, and let you resurrect again and again, and think of the pain of today again and again! I won''t let you die so easily. I want you to live like death! " Hou Ying seems to be scared by his bold words, showing an expression of fear. "The Chang family master is really very skillful, but how can I hear that so well. Well, what do you think? " He looks at the rest of the team. Qiao Daye was already laughing with face, "monkey brother, you forget that he also said it when he was in the Yangtze River base. As a result, he ran away with one hand and one leg left. He cut off his head and ran away. I don''t know what he can do this time The Yellow River base of the powers have to cooperate with the laughter. Hou Ying suddenly realized, "so it is. Last time, I didn''t treat you well. How can I let you go like this. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you well this time. " Chang Bowen was completely unmoved, "Hou Ying, don''t think I can''t see it. You''re just procrastinating." "But who will come back to save you? Who can save you? I welcome them to come here. I''ll kill one of them. It''ll save me a lot of time to come back. " Chang bo''en stares at Hou Ying. "Yesterday, I was caught off guard. I know what you are relying on, but no matter how powerful you are, you can only kneel in front of me to see me dominate the world. " Hou Ying opened her eyes tightly. "The head of Chang''s family is not young. How can she dream such a dream that ten year old children disdain Hou Ying suddenly trembled all over, and the light in her eyes became gray and disappeared. Screams came into his ears, and dark red blood gushed out of his head, soaking Li Xuanyuan, Gongsun Jing and their faces! An ice blade pierced Hou Ying''s head. And Sha Qianqian, just behind him, shows a strange smile. Chapter 349 "Hou Ying!" "Monkey brother!" Li Xuanyuan looks at this scene in horror. They even forget Sha Qianqian, who started it, and rush towards Hou Ying. The ice blade was still in Hou Ying''s mind, but his eyes were still wide open. He couldn''t believe it and suffered. He lost his life in a moment. The blood has stopped, but like every zombie, once the nucleus is pried, it will die. His death is so disgraceful that the Yellow River base''s powers scream indignantly. It''s impossible to believe that Hou Ying, like a God, should die so suddenly or in the hands of her own team members. Li Xuanyuan holds Hou Ying in his arms and refuses to let go. Even Gongsun Jing is almost attacked by him when she begins to treat Hou Ying. Gongsun Jing opens her eyes and curls up her pupils. Her eyes, with her back to Chang Bowen, are full of tears. Her eyes are so scared that they suddenly become extremely smooth. Liu Zhan: "how about brother monkey? Gongsun, talk to me Gongsun Jing Monkey, he... " She bit the tip of her tongue and didn''t say anything. She just shook her head at them as her tears fell out of control. They were so shocked that they wanted to pounce on Hou Ying. They were all opened by Li Xuanyuan who was out of control! Xuanyuanhui was also among them. Li Han helped him in time and yelled to his son, "let the healer have a look. It''s too late to delay!" Gongsun Jing: "it''s too late Brother monkey''s Crystal The glands are broken This sentence destroyed people''s last hope. Wang he choked: "Uncle Xuanyuan, let go and take your uncle to Yuanti -- " Li Xuanyuan stares at him with scarlet eyes and no expression:" go away, no one wants to touch him, no one wants to touch him again! " Seeing this scene, Chang Bowen couldn''t help laughing, with a chilling cry from his throat. He was so excited that he got it! Hou Ying must have never thought that she would die in the hands of the most trusted people, right? He will never forget the taste! Dongfang Bai is the most sensitive in ordinary days, but at this time, he only opens his eyes wide, his eyes dry, and not a drop of tears falls down. He holds Ji Yao, who can''t stand up straight, and waits for Hou Ying to look at him for a long time. Some of his dull eyes finally turn to Sha Qianqian, who is just watching: "what are you doing Qianqian, you are crazy - spiritual power?! You''re under the control of psychic powers?! How can - it''s a spiritual power! Chang bo''en, you old bastard!! I''ll kill you He made a blunt turn. Sha Qianqian''s eyes were gray and unfocused. She repeated: "he should die He was able to save my husband You were watching him turn into a zombie Die in disgrace Damn you all Damn it She seemed to struggle, but her mind kept showing the scene of her husband dying in her arms. She looked at herself kneeling on the ground and freezing her love into ice from the perspective of a bystander. When she looked up, she saw the familiar train stopping in the air. It turned out that they had been there all the time, just looking on coldly to their husband''s life and death. They are capable of Why not save him? Why don''t you help him?! Negative emotions in the heart more and more big, her sharp eyes fell on the people, mouth whispered: "you must give him burial, damn, all to die!" She began to attack her former teammates with ice powers. Ji Yao was very angry and wanted to fight back. She was stopped by Dongfang Bai: "she was controlled by spirit powers. It''s Chang bo''en! Don''t hurt her... " Ji Yao''s action suddenly, eyes slightly stretch, and then teeth tight, as if trying to endure something. "Yes, that''s it, good boy. Kill them, kill them all Chang Bowen exclaimed excitedly, Qiao Daye suddenly moved. Before Sufeng river could stop him, he rushed out of the protective shield. "Second!" The crowd screamed in horror, but he was the only one in the group. No one could keep up with the speed of level 15. Chang Bowen watched the scene with joy and immediately directed the zombie animals to attack Qiao Daye, who was left alone. Qiao Daye dodged as fast as he could and attacked him! Su Fenghe followed closely. For a moment, all the people except Li Xuanyuan and Sha Qianqian rushed out of the protective cover. Chang bo''en was so overjoyed that he didn''t even need to kill zombies. He wanted to kill these powers himself. "Today is your day. Lower class in the Yellow River base, you all listen well, they are dead, the next one is you! You lower creatures who should have been eliminated long ago will all die one day. Today I''ll give you a ride first! " Chang boon shouts blatantly, even if he can''t hit Li Hou''s team because of the small shield, he doesn''t worry. He enjoys the feeling of cat and mouse. Let them die too happy, Chang Bowen instead to regret, watching them dying, this is the result of Chang Bowen want! Chang bo''en constantly attacked them. Soon after, the energy of Liu Zhan''s independent shield couldn''t support them."Second! Come back Su Fenghe yells at Qiao Daye, but Qiao Daye''s shield energy can''t support him, so he''s in a dilemma. He can''t reconcile himself to giving up Chang Bowen. The power weapons were put up, and Qiao Daye said, "it''s worth fighting my life to avenge brother monkey!" Chang bo''en laughs at his wishful thinking and makes an attack on Qiao Daye. Qiao Daye''s shield finally cracks. Seeing that Chang bo''en''s second fatal blow is about to hit Qiao Daye, Su Fenghe rushes forward to block the blow, and his shield immediately breaks! Qiao Daye opened his eyes in amazement, but he was already kicked back by Su Fenghe, a level 15 power psionic, with his unbreakable shield to the direction of the Yellow River base shield! Behind him is Chang bo''en''s long planned fatal blow - "Lao Su!" Qiao Daye screamed. It''s too late for Su Fenghe to hide. Seeing his frightened look, he feels a pain in his heart. But seeing that he has been caught by Liu Zhan, he feels comforted. He was waiting for death, but it was strange that time and space seemed to be frozen, including a metal blade hanging on the head of the Sufeng river. Su Fenghe turned his head, only felt a tight waist, a force to pull himself back. When he looked back, he saw a vague figure shaking in front of his eyes. Then, Hou Ying''s body appeared under the metal blade. He really blocked the blow, and then fixed Chang Bowen in mid air with the space stillness ability. What dragged him back was a kind of healing plant heart that Gongsun Jing would not normally use. Behind him, Li Xuanyuan suddenly stands up. Hou Ying disappears in the same place and turns into a sharp 18 level metal long knife in his hand. Sha Qianqian also comes forward, and there is a little gray in her eyes controlled by spiritual powers. They are also coming out of the protective cover of the Yellow River base in an uproar of unknown powers. Joe Daye was not only shocked, but also surprised that he couldn''t believe he was attacked by the power. Dongfangbai has been integrated into Liu Zhan''s protective cover and angrily scolds the mentally disabled Qiao Daye: "idiot! idiot!! brain-impaired!!! You forget that we all have isolation weapons to block the attack of psychic powers, just to prevent the old immortal?! And who''s being controlled by psychic powers?! It''s Sha Qianqian!! What kind of psychic is she? You forgot?! She''s a psychic, you idiot! Anyone can be controlled by Chang bo''en''s mental powers, but she and Xiao He can''t! I have reminded so many times, others understand! Why don''t you understand?! Even Ji Yao, a fool, knows!! She and monkey brother both have mind reading skills, stupid He was mad. Qiao Daye Gongsun Jing, who had already dragged Sufeng river back, also said, "I found out when I treated" monkey brother "that it was made of grey potato and wooden heart. There was no need to treat it at all..." So her sad expression will become funny for a moment, so Li Xuanyuan will "Crazy" to stop them close to "Hou Ying". Only because, the ash sweet potato wooden heart is tangible but not solid, once touched, it passes through the body and immediately reveals the stuffing. Jiang Tao has long discovered that the palm of Li Xuanyuan''s hand is blocked by twin banyan leaves before touching Hou Ying, thus discovering this. But Qiao Daye, who had the five senses ability, was so angry that he was completely blind that he couldn''t see or hear these tips. Qiao Daye was almost ashamed. He couldn''t lift his head when Su Fenghe asked him if he was hurt. Just now Lao Su almost He also felt that Su Fenghe was going to hold him, so he was angry. Unexpectedly, Su Fenghe also found the abnormality of monkey brother, and knew that it was just a play that Sha Qianqian and monkey brother Xuanyuan directed and performed together, a play that let monkey brother get away from Chang Bowen''s power shield. Dongfang Bai is still angry. If it''s Qiao Daye''s impulse, monkey brother may have pulled out the meteorite source in Chang bo''en''s body now. How can he still keep Chang bo''en alive and stare at him? "Leave him alone! It almost killed old Sue! " With that, dongfangbai scolded Su Fenghe: "you should take good care of him, too. Since I''ve been with you, his brain is getting worse day by day! You''re responsible, too! Let you always get used to him! Don''t even think about it! Damn it. All of them are rusty Qiao Daye winced. Su Fenghe was silent for a moment, and said: -- I''ll discipline you later. " Sha Qianqian and they all couldn''t help laughing. Hou Ying said, "all right, go back, get on the train and solve the zombies below first." Chapter 350 Chang Bowen looks at Hou Ying in disbelief. Hou Ying is intact. His whole body has been controlled by the spatial stillness power. When he found that his power can only be used in the space controlled by Hou Ying, and can not break through the space limited by Hou Ying, he gave up the futile struggle of wasting energy. The voice in his throat is so loud that Chang bo''en, who can''t move, can''t even open his mouth. But his eyes are fixed on Hou Ying. He can''t accept the change. Hou Ying gave a smile. It was a pleasure. "Master Chang, are you surprised that I''m not hurt?" Hou Ying looks at Chang bo''en. She can''t make any facial nerve adjustments. Her expression is fixed on a look of astonishment and anger. With his hate and unwilling eyes, Hou Ying is really happy. So he explained to him with great interest: "in fact, the owner of Chang family doesn''t have to be so surprised. Although you master many powers by fusing zombie animals, there are many things in the world that you don''t know. " Hou Ying absorbed his source body energy and chatted with him like an old friend after a long time. The wind around the two interfered with the hearing of the Yellow River base. Only Li Hou, who was wearing Bluetooth, was listening. Hou Ying said in an angry tone: "I can only say that you are too bad at playing a good card. You have to choose Xiaosha. Well, in fact, you are well informed. Xiaosha is indeed a good choice. After all, when her husband died, Li Hou''s team did arrive. Unfortunately, I was no longer on the scene at that time. Xuanyuan alone could not save him. Ah, Xiaosha is a sensible girl. You can be forgiven for thinking that she hates our team for this. " Sha Qianqian put the weapon to deal with zombie in the storage bag of the protective clothing, and said: "brother monkey, thank you for your trust." "Silly girl, even if I don''t trust you, I have to trust your mind reading ability, don''t I? If we had such an idea at that time, I''m afraid you would have killed Xuanyuan as soon as they landed. " Sha Qianqian gave a smile. Yes, at that time, she really understood Li Xuanyuan''s thoughts in their hearts, knew their pity for her husband, and also felt sorry for her powerlessness. She also had appreciation and pity for her decision. If not, how could she put on the invisibility cloak and strive to join Li Hou''s team? It was her only chance for revenge, and it turned out to be the same. Hou Ying said: "this is the first mistake you made. The second is that you are too ignorant to think that you are invincible when you have these powers. You think that I can''t help you when I hide behind the nuclear film? Naive. " "I''m not afraid to tell you that I have only one power, which is the copy power. You can also think of it as a whole department power. This is probably the power of the Zombie King in your mouth. I can have the power of the powers or zombies as long as I want. " Hou Ying looked at Chang bo''en, whose eyes were getting colder and colder. She said with a smile, "I think God treats you well. At least you have Plunder ability, don''t you? Chang Hong is your daughter, but it''s a pity that she only inherited half of your abilities. The Plunder ability stimulated by gland transplantation the day after tomorrow is not as good as the original Plunder ability of Chang family leader. Otherwise, she won''t suffer losses in my hands "Oh, I forgot to remind you. Not only does Xiao Sha have mind reading ability, but I also have it. The chief of the Chang family said, "don''t worry. I can hear you scold me clearly. You can scold me slowly. Don''t worry." In his anger, the zombie virus suddenly infected his eyes. Hou Ying went on to say, "the Chang family wanted to know how we could break through the nuclear film you made and successfully perform our powers on you?" "Then I''ll let you die." Hou Ying is good at understanding people''s feelings and says, "the truth is very simple. You need to rely on the inner energy to support the nuclear film. With energy, nothing can destroy it. But it doesn''t mean that it can only accept one kind of energy, right? As long as my energy is successfully integrated into Chang Jiazhu''s body, it will default that I am also a part of Chang Jiazhu and spread the film to me. And just as it happens, my energy has no attributes, just like the meteorite source "When master Chang launches an attack, it is bound to cause the loss of energy. My energy is mixed with the source energy, and you really have no defense." Hou Ying said: "I don''t know if it''s your good luck or your bad luck." He tut tut two, "although the second is impulsive, but this time it is the wrong way to save everyone''s life, so you don''t laugh at him." Qiao Daye finally found some courage to "survive" and asked excitedly, "monkey brother, what did I do?" Hou Ying said to him, "if Lao Su didn''t care, he would be in chaos. If he took his life to save you, I would not have stopped ahead of time." Qiao Daye Brother monkey, what about the comfort? Su Fenghe touched his head and motioned him to continue listening. "If I didn''t stop in advance, I would have killed Chang boon with the space attack ability. But now, I found that I underestimated Chang. How did you bind your nucleus to the meteorite source Hou Ying pauses. Sure enough, Chang bo''en has been on guard against him and refuses to give an answer in his heart.However, Hou Ying does not care, he is not persistent to the answer. "If I did it just now, as soon as you die, the nucleus will change, and the energy of the meteorite source will leak immediately. This huge energy will immediately invade the shield. No one has to do it. The energy in the body of these psionic people who can''t bear the energy will riot immediately and explode to death. " Just think about that picture. Even if Hou Ying has confidence to hold the lives of Li Hou and xuanyuanhui, she will definitely feel guilty to death afterwards. Li Xuanyuan frowned, obviously did not expect, almost this accident happened. "I found that your power attack is not metal energy, but non attribute energy. I know that your crystal nucleus and meteorite source are shared." Therefore, he will immediately stop using the space attack ability to attack Chang Jiazhu''s plan, and change the space refined ability to block Chang Bowen''s attack. Chang Bowen solved his doubts and was relieved. As long as there is meteorite source, Hou Ying can''t help him. Hou Ying naturally heard his voice and immediately broke his extravagant hope: "master Chang, although I can''t kill you now, do you think I can''t help you if I let you stay still?" Chang bo''en sneers, and now Hou Ying still wants to use her mouth to him. Even if he can''t get rid of Hou Ying''s power control for a while, does Hou Ying still use yesterday''s old trick to fool him into stealing meteorite source? Even if Hou yingkai wants to, he can''t do it! Hou Ying listened to the voice of her heart and kindly reminded her: "yesterday, I was only able to make mysteries. But Chang has to remember one thing: "this is not what it used to be." "Well, it''s thanks to Mr. Chang. If you hadn''t kindly told me the use of crystal core powder, how could I have got the way to obtain meteorite source?" He opened the storage bag hanging on his waist, and the rich energy gushed out. The repulsive force suddenly penetrated Hou Ying and Chang bo''en, who were protected by the nuclear film, and fell one kilometer away from them. The flying zombie, who was instigated to attack Hou Ying by Chang bo''en and trapped in the repulsive circle, was suddenly thrown out by the repulsive force and fell to the ground. Like a rainstorm, zombies and animals in mid air fell down one after another. The confrontation between Hou Ying and Chang bo''en also appeared in front of the Yellow River base''s powers. However, they still can''t really hear Hou Ying''s words, and they can''t see what they are doing. Their powers are not enough to see these in the rich energy group. "Master Chang, what is this? You should be familiar with it?" Chang Bowen''s eyes trembled, full of disbelief. In such a short time, Hou Ying actually came back from Hucheng? And take away the meteorite source from Lake City? How is that possible? Where''s the zombie not rioting? If there is a riot, how can the alliance of free powers survive?! He had expected that Hou Ying would not dare to do so, but unexpectedly, Hou Ying did. Hou Ying saw that he was puzzled, so she told him thoughtfully: "in this world, not only lake city and desert have meteorite sources, but I can tell you clearly that there is a death forbidden area like Lake City near every psionic base. What do I mean, master Chang? This piece in my hand is from Changbai Mountain. Alas, it''s a pity that the Chang family thought Changbai base was useless, so they sent the Xuanyuan family to rescue Changbai base. They focused on the fat meat of the Yangtze River base and refused to let it go. If you had gone at that time, maybe this source body would not have fallen into my hands now. " Chang Bowen hated him a lot. Hou Ying is more smile more Huan, "but often you now regret also useless.". This is the end of the matter. Everything you do is in vain. " Chang Bo en can''t help thinking deeply. Isn''t Hou Ying in the maze? What can he do to contain his meteorite source? Is he not afraid of the source body explosion, and these people are all buried with him? No, if Hou Ying dares to do so and does not pay attention to the lives of human survivors, he will not get any advantage from the Zombie King. Hou Ying listened and hissed: "master Chang, you have to open your eyes. Look at me, little by little, taking your life preserver and your meteorite source body as my own. " Chapter 351 Hou Ying''s voice fell, and the team train suddenly began to decompose, realizing the separation of minimum units. The three carriages separated little by little, and the pure black suspension split apart, eventually forming 19 independent small team trains. Li Xuanyuan linkage train, in addition to the two left to Hou Ying and Li Hou team train, suspended transformation of the team train floating in the air. Li Xuanyuan is doing the final linkage debugging, Li Hou''s voice suddenly burst in, "Dad! Open the door! I''m going too! " Li Xuanyuan''s action, frown, "no way." Li Hou: "no, no! I''m going Then he took the little train out of his storage bag and said, "if you don''t open the door for me, I''ll go by myself." Li Xuanyuan was silent. In order to prevent Li Hou from being ignorant, there are not many powerful weapons installed on the small train. It is mainly for defense and emergency self-help. Hou Ying chuckled, "let him go. Anyway, it''s someone else who''s fighting. You can''t hurt yourself by mistake." Li Xuanyuan just opened the door of the train which was originally assigned to Li Hou. Li Hou didn''t notice xuanyuanhui and Li Han''s worried eyes at all, and excitedly went to his team train with his legs. While climbing, I still remember to say: "Dad, MEDA! I love you so much Li Xuanyuan''s anger was also dispersed by him. Hou Ying laughed and asked him, "how much do you remember? If you don''t remember, just use the red emergency wrench to hit the zombies. " Li Hou gave a crisp reply. Team train operation training he also trained with the elders, even if he is full of confidence, can Hou Ying where they really can rest assured? However, as Hou Ying said, all the zombies will be destroyed anyway. Originally, the most powerful power weapon will be used. It can''t hurt other comrades in arms in the suspension rock by mistake, and it can''t break the protective shield of the Yellow River base supported by the naked meteorite. It''s nothing for him to play with. Li Xuanyuan: "debugging completed. Energy sharing linkage is completed. " "Good." Hou Ying looked at Li Xuanyuan to his side is also used to transform the nuclear powder team train, standing on the suspension train. "There is enough energy," Li said Hou Ying: "let''s go. Don''t be stingy of energy. I''m afraid you don''t spend enough. " "Good!" "I see, monkey!" "Guarantee to finish the task!" "Dad, Dad, let''s go!" Everyone was eager to respond, and Li Hou couldn''t wait. Eighteen regiment trains flew out of the protective cover of the Yellow River base at the same time, sped and stopped in different directions, completely enveloping the Yellow River base in the attack range of the regiment trains. Li Xuanyuan: "safety assessment completed, free movement." Li Xuanyuan''s voice fell, and everyone could not wait. They either stretched out a gun barrel or opened a whirlpool shaped exit at the bottom. Almost at the same time, they launched a killer weapon. "Roar, roar, roar!" When the zombie animals screamed in the same kind of tragic death, the Yellow River base trembled, and the low-level and low-level powers on the lookout tower collapsed and were quickly caught by the high-level powers. They gaped at what was happening. - Diamond sized flames and black crystals spit out from the team train. The landing place is like a big stone falling into the lake. Huge ripples spread out, and the zombies are like the water being squeezed out. They fly away, but they have no chance to land. The blue and purple black flames burst up and spread at a very fast speed. Everywhere they passed, zombies were burned to ashes and melted into fog. Black crystal in mid air a meal, suddenly burst open, powerful space attack ability burst open, affected zombie animals have to completely incomplete degree broken into powder. And all over the sky of fire drill, black crystal continuously spit out from the team train, an endless stream. Level 30 powers?! No one else can feel it. As a zombie of level 28, Chang Bowen, who is a zombie of level 30, is also touched by the energy of the zombie animal. These power attack weapons that let advanced zombie animals and zombies have no backhand ability contain all level 30 power energy! This How is that possible? Hearing his crazy voice, Hou Ying, standing on the floating train and enjoying the masterpieces of the team, turns around. "The fact that Chang can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Hou Ying raised her hand, and Chang Bowen also felt the great energy flowing from his hands. It is his energy flowing into the team train under his feet, which also acts as the team train energy cavity of the general energy station of other separation trains, realizing the level 30 psionic weapon attack of team train. Chang Bowen couldn''t believe it. How is that possible? No, no, Hou Ying can do it. He has a meteorite. However, even the source body can not withstand such fierce and uninterrupted consumption, and it is bound to consume the source body meteorite! Is Hou Ying has a meteorite source?Hou Ying laughed and said to Chang bo''en, "the master of the Chang family is very important. I have only one meteorite source, but don''t forget, you also have one What does that mean? Chang Bowen was puzzled, but a very bad premonition appeared in his heart. Sure enough, Hou Ying went on: "the meteorite source can''t withstand such intense energy consumption, even if it has the ability to repair itself. If it''s just me and the Yellow River base''s powers, at the moment when the meteorite source body is about to break, our energy, including the zombies and Zombies below, will be drained by the source body to feed our own energy source. " "But it has a better choice now, doesn''t it?" Hou Ying''s crystal nucleus and meteorite source have almost the same characteristics. Therefore, he does not need to find any way to complete the connection of crystal nucleus and source like Chang bo''en. Hou Ying can perfectly make the source become a part of herself or herself. When the energy of the source body is lost to a certain extent, the source body will immediately absorb energy to replenish itself. If there is no second meteorite source, Hou Ying will become the first sacrifice Chang bo''en is scared. Hou Ying is too crazy and Smart. He now fully understands what Hou Ying is doing. He is squandering the energy of his own meteorite source body, and he is also waiting for the moment when the source body will gobble up the energy of his own meteorite source body. Lost, meteorite source body, he is nothing! Chang Bowen''s heart is cool, and his mind turns. He is cruel: since he is doomed to die, he must also pull up Hou Ying, Li Hou''s team, and all the people in the Yellow River base to be buried with him! He has already planned to explode the crystal nucleus by himself, so that the meteorite source body will explode and destroy all this once - nothing happened. Hou Ying looks at him with a smile. He was not worried at all. Even though he knew every idea of Chang Bowen, he was completely indifferent. Chang Bowen can''t believe to look at him, why, he can''t control his own crystal nucleus, even self explosion can''t do it?! How could that be? Hou Ying: "master Chang, your memory is getting worse and worse. Didn''t I say that? The energy of the source body, like me, is non attribute energy. Your nucleus is subordinate to your meteorite source, and I Is the real owner of your meteorite source. Even if I can''t separate it from you, it doesn''t take much effort to block your nucleus through it. " Hou Ying smiles. In Chang bo''en''s eyes, it''s so frightening. "I won''t let you die so happily." Hou Ying said. "I will see you use up all the chips in your hand, and finally die in hatred and unwillingness Just like your daughter. " Chang bo''en is furious, but Hou Ying regards it as a pleasant thing and appreciates his posture. At this moment, Chang bo''en already knows that the trend is over. The zombies outside finally activate the survival instinct suppressed by the source body energy in the death of their companions. They retreat and run wildly, but they are blocked by an invisible force only a few kilometers away. It''s a space partition weapon. No matter how they attack the invisible wall, they can only be stopped and gathered more and more. The fear of dying is also concentrated here, completely blocking their vitality. Hou Ying has long planned to let them have no return, so how can she not make all preparations in advance. As early as yesterday, he passed today''s battle plan with the members of the team. Only chang bo''en''s attack on Sha Qianqian was the only accident, but it was also an opportunity to speed up Hou Ying''s completion of the annihilation plan. The team train approaches the partition wall, casting a steady stream of power weapons. At last - Chang bo''en felt the loss of energy and poured into Hou Ying and the meteorite source body - No, it''s impossible! He tried his best to stop him, but the source body had completely lost its connection with him and was no longer controlled by him. Hou Ying: "master Chang, you said, when you lose the source, what will happen to the nuclear film you put on your body?" Hou Ying showed him that the energy of a crystal nucleus was absorbed by him. When Hou Ying touched the transparent crystal nucleus film, the film had been crushed into slag without any force. Hou Ying laughed: "just like it. Next, it''s your turn. " "But don''t worry, I won''t poach your nucleus so soon. I''ll keep it, let you watch yourself die, watch how I cut off your last head like sashimi. In the end, there''s only one nucleus and a little meat left. But at that time, you were still conscious. I will, bit by bit, empty your nucleus, and then, completely smash it. " He spoke slowly, word by word. Chang boon launched a power attack in the still space crazily, just like the zombie animals blocked by the partition wall in the urn. What he did, except for aggravating the energy loss of meteorite source body, had no effect."Stop." Hou Ying drinks softly. Eighteen Corps trains stopped in the middle, then returned to the Yellow River base and stayed outside the protective layer. Hou Yingchao Chang boon kicked, as if there was something broken and cracked, and all of a sudden, the gray and white crystal core powder scattered in the air. Then Chang bo''en''s body turned into dust which was more broken than the powder of crystal nucleus in Chang bo''en''s frightened "Ho Ho". Hou Ying easily grasps Chang bo''en''s head in her hand. Space attack powers are in your hands. He whispered to Chang boon, whose eyes were bulging: "it''s all over." [end of text] Chapter 352 [Sufeng River x Qiao Daye fan waipian] the Yecheng survivors'' refuge camp is not the base of the Yangtze River, where chaos and disorder are even more cruel. This cruelty comes not only from the rules, but also from the people. Sufeng river came to the Yellow River base because of luck. He has always been a lucky man. At the end of the world, he was helping a friend who ran goods to lead a shift. He arrived at a rich man who fled to Yecheng with goods and materials. His driver was dragged down by a zombie, and the rich businessman couldn''t drive, so he happened to meet him. And he also relied on the rich merchants to bring materials to Yecheng, mixed into the base. Su Fenghe refused the rich businessman''s solicitation. At that time, he saw clearly that the driver of the other party would not have had an accident. It was the rich businessman who kicked him into the zombie group. "Brother Su, would you like to come in and relax? It will take a bag of noodles or a handful of rice. " A man squatting outside the tent saw him coming back and asked him. Su Feng River steps back to the tent. The woman in the tent didn''t make a sound, but the man was very excited. Su Fenghe noticed that there was more than one man inside. Instead of looking at the man squatting in front of him, he quietly calculated his work points these days and went to the survivors management office to apply for a more spacious and clean tent. He didn''t stop it, someone had done it before, but the man was soon killed in the mouth of the zombie. He didn''t pity the woman who was betrayed by her husband to "relax". Originally, she had a chance to escape when the man helped, but she was submissive. In the last few days, she seemed to bow down. Her connivance has undoubtedly lowered her husband''s bottom line of conscience, which has been taken for granted, as if the woman who devoted herself to serving "guests" is no longer his wife. Su Fenghe worked hard to survive. When he found that he had awakened his power, he was very happy, but before he used his power to fight for the welfare of entering Midtown, he found something wrong with the powers in the refuge camp. Their "death" was not caused by zombies. Su Fenghe carefully conceals his powers, and his days remain the same. He quickly adapts to this living method. Until he met Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan, his life was just like the end of the world. The reason why he reminds Hou Ying to be careful not to go out at night is that he sees that the other party''s purpose is different from that of the survivors who come here for refuge. Since he meets them, he doesn''t want them to die in vain. But I didn''t expect that because of these two words, he would be watched by the patrol, exposed his hard hidden ability and be caught in the laboratory. Fortunately, he resisted the drug with a strong will, and sent out a distress signal when Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan saved people. When he was just rescued, he was at a loss. People are gregarious animals. It''s the only group that makes people feel insecure. However, after contacting Hou Ying and seeing him calmly analyze the situation and make shocking judgments and decisions, he suddenly feels secure. He has a premonition that with this person, the team will not break up; as long as there is a little hope, he will live with all his strength with everyone. And this hunch came true. - "Lao Su, come and amuse me, or I will fall asleep with my eyes open." Qiao Daye''s elbow butted Su Fenghe''s chest. In the past, Su Fenghe''s old colleagues have been matchmaking for him several times, but his wife declined the idea of further contact because of his "introverted personality". Up to now, this kind of introversion has intensified. But Qiao Daye is the opposite of him. He is a very talkative person and can''t bear loneliness. At first, Su Fenghe was only responsible for listening - he was good at it - but Qiao Daye, who was used to pushing forward, was soon not satisfied with monologue. "Do you want to tease me, or do you want to tease me?" Su Fenghe raised his eyes. Qiao Daye chuckled, "Lao Su, you are a very funny person. Just tell me more." Su Fenghe and Qiao Daye often keep vigils together, but it''s the first time to hear his comment. It''s a little strange. After all, last night this guy vowed: "you''re more stuffy than this ghost weather, old su." Su Fenghe thought about it and asked him, "are you in a bad mood today?" Joe Daye glanced at him. "Where do you see that I''m in a bad mood? I''ll show you Gongsun. " Su Fenghe said, "I also saw Gongsun cry today." He already knows Qiao Daye very well. When he is happy, he talks a lot. When he is not happy, he likes to make others talk a lot with him. Qiao Daye said with a smile, "you see it." They have been in the Yellow River base for so long, but their last hope for their family''s survival has finally gone out. On this day, Gong sunjing went to the place where her former home was. It was beyond recognition. Gong sunjing sat there for a long time, and Qiao Daye also looked at it in the corner for a long time. Her sadness was doubled.Su Fenghe nodded, "brother monkey, if you haven''t come back for a long time, let me have a look." Qiao Daye said, "I can''t tell Do you think I''m cold and thin? I''ve accepted the fact that they are all dead so soon. Up to now, I''m not so sad. " Su Fenghe seldom listens to his self-examination. He can''t help laughing: "you are so good, you don''t embarrass yourself." Qiao Daye accepted his comfort and looked at him for a long time. When Su Fenghe thought he had something on his face, he heard Qiao Daye say: "I''ve been staring at the outside for a long time. If I change your face, I think you are a little more handsome than just now." Su Feng River Thank you very much. Qiao Daye was happy to see him speechless. Su Fenghe followed the team around the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base. At the beginning of killing marine creatures, they had a long period of adaptation for him and Ji Yao. Unlike Qiao Daye and Li Xuanyuan, they received professional training day by day for ten years, and accepted such monotonous and energy consuming combat well. During the vigil, Qiao Daye asked him, "Lao Su, you don''t like to talk any more. Is it too hard? " Su Fenghe shook his head. He''s not afraid of hard work, he''s just a little scared from the heart. After all, the powers of the first level five elements and the natural system are limited, while the powers can kill a cow with one fist. But now, he found that the power power has no advantage, he can only be responsible for logistics, so he was anxious. Qiao Daye said, "Lao Su, don''t push yourself too hard. Don''t you think I''m going to get together with you now? The most I can do is to run faster when there is an accident, and you can at least bring more materials for us to run Su Fenghe saw that he wanted to enlighten himself, so he said with a smile, "just like monk Sha?" Qiao Daye "Are you an auditory or am I? Why do you hear that? " When he talked with dongfangbai about sufenghe, he was just like monk Sha. He was hard-working and reliable. The only drawback was that he was too honest. Su Fenghe said, "no, the East told me. He said, "if I''m Tang Seng, you must be Zhu Bajie. You said just now that you were the fastest one when there was an accident. It''s not a drag on monkey brother." Qiao Daye was angry: "that dead bird, turn round to put a nest of fish eggs in his quilt, frighten him to death." Su Fenghe thought of the scene and laughed. As the power level of the team gets higher and higher, Qiao Daye also slowly retreats from the second-line battle, and completely accompanies Su Fenghe. Su Fenghe was also used to his nagging around him, and occasionally playing tricks. At that time, he thought it was just a habit. "Lao Su, do you work hard alone?" Qiao Daye came up to him and asked Su Fenghe, who was carrying a shoulder of crystal nucleus, falsely. The latter looked at him and said, "are you courting me? Did you cheat the monkey again? " "What is deception? I think this is the correct outlook on life to guide him. " Qiao Daye, however, can''t remember to eat or fight. He has been taught a lesson by Hou Ying and Li Xuanyuan several times. When he turns back, he is still happy to lead Li Hou to do bad things. He is called "let him thrive in the storm". And every time he does something bad, it''s like looking for someone to help him carry the pot. Even if Hou Ying and he are the culprits, he''s still happy with it. Up to now, except Su Fenghe, other people are too lazy to share it for him. It seems that the days are just the same. With comrades in arms supporting each other, it seems that the last days are not so difficult. Their level is improving, and so are the level of zombies and zombie creatures. However, Su Fenghe is in love with the taste of constantly improving and fighting, and thinks that this is the only way to enrich his life. Qiao Daye is a three minute hot person. It''s hard to fall in love with what he''s doing repeatedly. This day''s meal training has just ended, he sat on the ground: "tired, half of the old life are sent." Su Fenghe picked up the crystal nucleus and pulled him up. Qiao Daye fell on Su Fenghe''s shoulder and said to him, "old Su, you can take me back with crystal nucleus. I don''t want to move." Su Feng River looked at him, one hand LED crystal nucleus, a little short body put him on the back, "go back." Qiao Daye Yile said, "Lao Su, you are so sweet. Ah, how can a good man like you always be rejected by his blind date before the end of life? Those girls are so blind. " Su Fenghe laughed and said to him, "a few good words are like sending me away? When you come back, join me in training... " Without waiting for Qiao Daye''s protest, Su Fenghe took a look at him. In a word, he fell asleep on his shoulder. Su Feng River steps pause, continue to move forward, the sunset will pull their shadow longer and longer. Like a child. Su Fenghe looks at the direction of the temporary residence and smiles. The author has something to say: at your request, let''s first come to Lao Su and ER Huo''s fanwai ~ ~ there are two more shifts today, but they are all current codes, so the speed will be a little slow~ Chapter 353 Su Fenghe cherishes everyone in Li Hou''s team, so he quietly hides it in his heart after he realizes that he has different feelings for Qiao Daye. Qiao Daye is very keen on many things, but he has never been a layman in emotion. When Su Fenghe first joined the team, Qiao Daye''s eyes would follow Gongsun Jing around, especially when the Yellow River base determined that there were no relatives of himself and Gongsun Jing on the list of survivors. His eyes always followed Gongsun Jing unconsciously. Su Fenghe heard Dongfang Bai, the second gossip lover in the team, say that Qiao Daye had pursued Gongsun Jing before, but the other party turned out to be his cousin''s fiancee. He didn''t know how Dongfang Bai got the news, but he also said, "I think it''s a typical chick plot. I don''t think he meant that to Gongsun." Su Fenghe always only listens to the eight trigrams and does not discuss them together, but later he feels that dongfangbai is wrong. Because once you care, no matter how deep you hide it, your eyes will always focus on another person. After that, for a long time, he experienced watching Qiao Daye silently watch Gongsun Jing, or pretending to be generous, Gongsun Jing joked, and after being taught a lesson, he still looked like taking advantage of it. Qiao Daye likes Gongsun Jing. It''s a man''s love for his daughter. Su Fenghe knew that some words were more difficult to speak. He thought that he would never have a chance to point it out in his life, until Qiao Yicheng, who thought he had died, reappeared in the world of Qiao Daye and Gongsun Jing. At that time, he could understand the complexity of Joe''s ambition. He also found that when he heard the news, Qiao Daye looked at Gongsun Jing for the first time. In his eyes, he was surprised and winced. He looked at this scene in silence. He thought that the appearance of Qiao Yicheng would make Qiao Ono completely die, but he didn''t expect the road to turn around. The players are worried about Qiao Daye. Su Fenghe also decides to push him. He can''t get what he wants. Unexpectedly, self defeating, he hastily completed, but exposed his hard hidden feelings. Qiao Daye said to him in a tearful way: "Lao Su, don''t be so busy. She and I It''s impossible. " "Why? You like her Su Fenghe clenched his fist and asked him. Qiao Daye didn''t deny it. After a long time, he said, "why do you think so? Even brother monkey thinks I''m a family member to Gongsun. Only you think I like her?" Because, I''ve been looking at you. Su Fenghe sighed faintly in his heart, "the way you like people is too stupid You''re right. If Gongsun''s taste is your cousin''s, you really don''t have a chance. " Qiao Daye stared at him with bulging eyes, "are you comforting me? Gongsun doesn''t like this one of mine, so you have no chance! " Su Fenghe said, "I accept reality." Qiao Daye felt flustered. Just now, how did Su Fenghe see that smile? How did he feel dazzling? It took him a long time to find his voice: "then don''t like it any more It will be very hard for you to get rid of it. Don''t blame yourself. I''m going back. It''s too late, monkey. They have to worry about it. " Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao run out of the Yellow River base this time because of their discord. They are almost no longer on Zhu Liang and his ability anesthetics. Hou Ying is very strict with them and gives Qiao Daye a perfect excuse to get away. But Sufeng River caught him. "You When did you find out? " He thought he was hiding well, and he always secretly congratulated Qiao Daye for his sentimental dullness. It turns out that he is not dull. He is just used to being passive, whether he likes someone or is liked by others. Always talkative Qiao Daye some speechless, Su Fenghe laughed, "forget it, go back." With that, he walked away. Qiao Daye wants to say sorry, but he also knows that these three words are undoubtedly more hurtful. After Gongsun Jing says sorry, Qiao Daye finds that he no longer has a position to pretend to like each other as if nothing had happened. He doesn''t hurt face but is sad. After a while, he followed Su Fenghe''s steps and said, "Lao Su, I thought you couldn''t find someone because you had too high vision. I didn''t expect that you had too poor vision. I don''t care what you want, but Don''t be too hard on yourself Su Fenghe was stunned for a moment, stopped, faced him and asked in a low voice, "have you decided to give up? Is it sad? " Sad to, he was ruthless and refused himself in the same way. Qiao Daye eyes a heat, way: "suddenly found you like my mother, too understand me, really terrible." Su Feng River First of all, my gender is not allowed. " "Ha ha." Qiao Daye laughed. Su Fenghe raised his hand and pulled his face, which distorted the ugly smile. Said: "OK, I''m ok. I don''t need you to be active. Don''t worry, nothing will change. I''ll think nothing happened tonight. " You can go on pretending you didn''t find my feelings. Qiao Daye suddenly said, "I thought you would persuade me to accept a new relationship."Su Fenghe shook his head, "you don''t have pressure, just like before, I feel very good." Qiao Daye turned his lips and admired him. The night went by, Qiao Daye regained his former vitality, and even the little monkey couldn''t help but perm his hair while he didn''t pay attention. His recovery is too natural. It seems that this abandonment has been brewing for a long time. So now he can''t get it. Even Gongsun Jing soon put her heart down. Like everyone else, she thinks that Qiao Daye has become a habit of relying on himself. In fact, her feelings have already become family love. Su Fenghe also as always, like gossip dongfangbai secretly asked him: "old Su, you give a word, if you really like the second, I can give you advice." Su Fenghe glanced at him, "you are busy dealing with Yaoji first, so I won''t bother you." Oriental white rolled a white eye, "don''t talk about that fool, we are still friends." Ji Yao came up and said, "you''d better keep that thirty-six stratagem to deal with me. Don''t make trouble for Lao su." He is happy with Dongfang Bai''s way of rejecting himself. He is beaten every day and becomes a show of love. Su Fenghe could not help smiling when he saw Dongfang Bai gnashing his teeth. It''s better to be lively, otherwise, my heart will be full of weeds. Su Fenghe originally thought that he would love so insipid all the time, but he was beaten in the face by himself within two days. The reason is that Qiao Daye met his old comrades in arms in the Yellow River base. When the other party learned that he was still single, he devoted himself to matchmaking and wanted to marry his sister to him. Qiao Daye went without knowing the situation. He was so embarrassed that when he came out, he couldn''t find a topic with the young girl who had just come of age. On the contrary, the little girl likes him very much. She is also a psychic. She has heard a lot of legends about Li Hou''s team. She yearns for this opportunity and wants to seize it. So he says to Qiao Daye, who is "shy" and "honest," I have checked the marriage policy of the base. As long as you agree, we can register now. " "Ah?" Joe was in a daze. The girl said, "I don''t think this kind of thing needs to be considered too long. As long as you don''t dislike me, we can get along with each other slowly in the future." Qiao Daye Well, not so good. " "What''s wrong? How difficult it is to find someone now. If I were you, I would have agreed all at once. You''ve been thinking about it for so long, don''t you really dislike me? " "No, I -" "don''t dislike it. Let''s go through the formalities." "Well, this is -" "second." Su Fenghe saw Qiao Daye and a little girl chatting from a distance. He thought about what ye Huizhong had just reminded him about Daye''s blind date. Suddenly, his heart was burning. He doubted whether he was going to wake up the fire power. Unexpectedly, just came over, the little girl holding Qiao Daye''s arm raised her head and said to him excitedly: "are you brother Qiao''s teammate? We are going to register. Can you come and give us a witness? " Su Fenghe opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Daye in disbelief. Qiao Daye was also surprised, and said: "are you misunderstood, I --" the little girl said: "you are single, so am I. We are all powers. My father agreed, and you didn''t refuse just now." Su Fenghe clenched his fists, did not resist to drag Qiao Daye behind him, coldly staring at the little girl, said: "you misunderstood, he is not single." Su Feng River is almost ferocious ground, squeeze out a voice from the cleft of teeth: "I am his object." "Ah?" "Eh?" Qiao Daye was stunned and dragged away by Sufeng river. "Ha ha ha, Lao Su, you are so funny. You frighten other girls." At this moment, Qiao Daye still felt funny and didn''t realize the danger at all, until Su Fenghe suddenly stopped, turned around and asked him, "why don''t you refuse?" Qiao Daye didn''t respond for a moment. Su Fenghe asked again, "why don''t you refuse her?" Qiao Daye realized that Su Fenghe was angry and really angry. He was stunned. He pulled his hand away from Su Fenghe''s hand and shook his arm. He said almost cruelly, "I don''t know. I just thought that if no one stopped me, it would be OK to register with her to get married." "Nothing bad?" "Yes, she''s young, a psychic, and the daughter of my old comrade in arms. In all respects, there is nothing to be picky about. " "What about me?" Su Fenghe said, "what''s wrong with me?" When Qiao Daye was stiff, Su Fenghe said, "you want a new start, you want to find a responsibility for yourself, and you want to give up your feelings for Gongsun Jing. Why can''t I?" Chapter 354 Su Fenghe didn''t wait for Qiao Daye''s reply, but since then Qiao Daye has become unnatural and can''t pretend to be nothing. Although Su Fenghe was angry, he found that he preferred the present state. At least, Qiao Daye no longer deceives himself. At least, he has begun to put down his feelings for Gongsun Jing. Su Fenghe is still training with Qiao Daye in the same group. He becomes more active and shows his hospitality to Qiao Daye. The latter couldn''t bear to be bothered, so he found an opportunity to warn him: "you can almost do it. You see Dongfang and his chicken watch us every day. They also want those stinky boys in Wunan to bet on our affairs in private. I''m ashamed if you don''t think it''s shameful." Su Fenghe said: "they have gone too far in Wunan. I see them bet that it will take me a year, a decade or a lifetime to catch up with you. No one has voted for one year, only Xiaoye has voted for ten years, the others So, I''ve invested all my savings. Don''t make me lose. " Qiao Daye stares big eyes, can''t believe ground pinches his face, "old Su, you won''t be worn?" Su Fenghe did not move, said: "I asked monkey brother for scriptures, he said, you like shameless." "I Pooh!" Qiao Daye took back his hand and cried and laughed again: "I really can''t stand you like this." After a pause, he almost collapsed and said, "can''t you just like before? In silence, in the dark Su Fenghe said with a smile, "I thought about it afterwards. I can accept you and Gongsun Jing''s accomplishment. But now, you have obviously given up. Then why don''t I fight for it? Do you want me to see you being dragged to register again by anyone? Second You and Gongsun Jing have no result. If you don''t accept me, you will be ready to die alone. " Qiao Daye hissed, "you really learned from monkey brother!" Su Fenghe looked down at him for a while and then said with a smile, "anyway, the worst is that I will die alone with you." "You think so well!" Qiao Daye suddenly heard this kind of words which can be called love words. He was very uncomfortable. He quickly raised his voice and scolded him for strengthening his own momentum. However, Su Fenghe had already seen through his bluff and was completely unmoved. ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t understand. How can you take a fancy to me? " Is this what Dongfang Bai often says: I am ugly and you are blind? Seeing his tangled face, Su Fenghe said, "I don''t know. Maybe you are too lazy. I can''t put you on my back In this way, I found that I like you from the time you suddenly trained hard and refused to let me carry it? " Qiao Daye was punctured by him, and his ears burned. He admitted that he was a jerk. Once upon a time, he and his partner Su Fenghe really had a lot of trouble. After playing tricks on Su Fenghe twice, it became a problem. When he caught the chance, he asked Su Fenghe to give him some tools. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his straight heart, but he knew that once again he was just disgusted by mollusks and didn''t want to talk. Maybe he pretended to sleep so well that Su Fenghe didn''t even notice. He took him along the coast for a long time and then touched his face. It seemed that he had to take him back. At that time, Qiao Daye''s heart did not weaken the tsunami. Since then, he realized how inappropriate his behavior was. Su Fenghe added: "then you didn''t alienate me. At least, you don''t resent me." He seemed relieved. Qiao Daye said unnaturally: "Lao Su, don''t be silly on me. Look at Gongsun. Look at me again. Really There will be no good results. " Gongsun Jing still likes Qiao Yicheng, even though she has no intention to be with him, but this feeling is still reserved for him. Qiao Daye didn''t dare to say that he was more affectionate than Gongsun Jing, but he didn''t like another person any more. It is also because of his own experience that he will sympathize with Su Fenghe who likes him. But if he could, he really didn''t want Su Fenghe to make the same mistake, because let go I''m really not happy. Su Fenghe seemed to see through his thoughts: "I don''t need you to like me, I just You stay with me Qiao Daye''s eyebrows beat: "don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Su Fenghe laughed, "you should learn to enjoy being loved. Maybe you will like being needed more than loving someone." Qiao Daye Su Fenghe said, "really don''t try?" Qiao Daye immediately shook his head. Su Fenghe sighed, saying that there is no way, "then we are ready to die alone together." Qiao Daye The negotiations broke down. was busy in Jinghu mountain. The embarrassment of Joe''s ambition was slowly fading away. When he found that monkey brother had a bag of baby behind the Sufeng River, he became the second person to make complaints about the bet that Lao Su could take the second child in a year. Qiao Yicheng regained his memory. Qiao Daye could not say good or bad in his heart at that time. He just silently hoped that Gongsun Jing could really cross the threshold.Even if not himself, he also hopes Gongsun Jing can find a home, or maybe Find another person willing to accompany her to die alone. Thinking of this, he burst into laughter. "If there''s someone you like, don''t be awkward and miss it." Qiao Yicheng is very worried. Qiao Daye whispered: "if you can''t drive him away, who cares about him?" I don''t know if he is in a good mood, or how, I always feel that Su Fenghe''s smile is always very bright in the next few days. They are still living in such a stable life. When they begin to take over the training of special powers in the Yellow River base, Qiao Daye especially likes to compete with Su Fenghe. Outside the challenge arena set up by everyone, he rowed with Su Fenghe alone to separate himself from him. Su Fenghe was happy to accompany him, which was hard for the special powers under his hand. Some people complained behind his back: "does our boss have a grudge against boss Qiao next door? How come everyone else is so friendly that every time he sees us, he''s going to die? " Qiao Daye sometimes heard them arrange all kinds of enmity between himself and Su Fenghe. He thought it funny and especially liked to listen to this kind of corner. But Dongfang Bai once happened to hear it, and immediately put in a ten level mocking smile, "naive, too naive." Qiao Daye quickly grabs the bird for fear that the world will not be in chaos. Otherwise, the conversation under his hand will be changed into his own history of love and hatred with whom. How hard does he listen? Summer and winter, they are so not far away from each other, one day, Su Fenghe is very sad to come to him to drink. It was brewed in Jinghu mountain with fruit juice that condensed energy. It was very intoxicating to drink. Qiao Daye took a look at it. Su Fenghe advised him to drink it after three words. Later, he felt more and more that he had a bad intention. However, as soon as he moved these days, Su Fenghe didn''t care about persuading him to drink. He sat there drinking vigorously. Qiao Daye saw that he had something on his mind. He couldn''t help asking him, "what are you doing, old Sue? Would you like to have a muggy drink with me or show me your face? " Su Fenghe sighed a long time: "just now Yaoji gave me wine." Qiao Daye was waiting for him to write down. He didn''t hear him continue for a long time. He said dissatisfied: "you don''t have the talent to tell stories. I don''t want to guess what you have to say." Su Fenghe raised his eyelids to see him. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or not. In a word, his eyes were very complicated. Qiao Daye didn''t think about it for a moment. "Yaoji gave me wine. He said Dongfang asked him to drink wine the day before yesterday. He wanted to get him drunk. He gave him a drink last time. But he didn''t drink twice and was punished by Yaoji." Su Fenghe''s tone is fierce, obviously he is annoyed by Ji Yao''s deliberate show off, "he said to provide me with props, anyway, your wine is not better than him." Qiao Daye said, "they have a rich private life. Hey, stop drinking. It doesn''t work for me. " Su Fenghe said, "I know. I''m not going to get you drunk anymore. " "I''ll get myself drunk," he said. So, if you want to do something to me, no one else knows. I can make you Do whatever you want. " Qiao Daye His ears are red. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "you''ve learned from monkey brother again?" Su Fenghe shook his head. "However, Yaoji told me..." "What?" Qiao Daye is so curious that he can''t stand half of what people say. Su Fenghe suddenly came over and gave him a kiss on the lips. Qiao Daye was caught off guard and opened his eyes in amazement. Su Fenghe said with a smile: "Yaoji said that you must be very tolerant and generous to people who are drunk. Second, I''m drunk now. " Qiao Daye jumped up, hit him on the ground and became angry: "pretend! I''ll let you pretend! " Su Feng River side said with a smile: "hit me, your own hand pain, or do not." Qiao Daye rolled his eyes and said, "you are very proud!" Su Feng sat up beside the river laughing and said, "if I don''t fight back, it''s boring for you to fight." Qiao Daye is completely out of his way now. Although he usually has a strong mouth, he never plays a rogue in his behavior. Damn, he has found that Su Fenghe doesn''t take advantage of him. He always takes it seriously! Su Fenghe saw that he was depressed. He had a deep smile on his face and asked him, "do you still drink?" "Drink a fart!" He is going to fight with Ji Yao. Su Fenghe stood up and said, "go ahead and I''ll drink it myself." Qiao Daye was stunned and hesitated: "I said Lao Su, are you really drunk?" Su Fenghe glanced at him, the smile on his face slowly faded again, and he sat in his seat drinking muggy wine, cup after cup. Qiao Daye was a little worried: "are you really going to be drunk with me? I tell you, if you dare to be serious, I''ll beat you to the ground. You''d better stop drinking as soon as possible. " Su Fenghe put down his glass and suddenly looked at him with burning eyes: "Yaoji told the people under my hand that I have no humanity because I am an older virgin. Second, do you think I''ll beat him first, or do you want to beat him after I take off this hat? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiao Daye turned his head silently, "poof, this tongue twister is very nice, ha ha ha." Chapter 355 [dongfangbai x Ji Yaofan waipian] alliance of free powers. The mercenary team just came out of the mission hall. This time, the temporary leader just received a message: the water system psionic was injured and couldn''t go together. The temporary team leader scolded. This time, what he got was the timing task. There were only ten days left. The team integration was about to start. It was so big! The attack power of the water system power is not big, but the ghost weather is only half past in summer, and it''s not good without the water system power. "Issue an emergency employment order. Invite a level 5 water system power to join." When the employment order came out, a man squatting outside the task hall suddenly jumped up and walked up to them, "Hey, man, what do you think of me?" The temporary captain looked at the man with a disheartened face and ragged clothes. It''s no surprise that this dress is here. Looking around, there are many powers or ordinary people who dress up like this man outside the mission hall. They are undoubtedly the worst people who can only sell coolies here. In other words, in the alliance of free powers who believe in power healing, these people are the worst ones. Thinking of this, the temporary team leader immediately frowned, but still good words to advise: "this time we are out of A-level task, below five water system ability is not suitable to participate." "I am! Do not believe you see my terminal information! " This is the personal identity bracelet that people in the alliance of free powers will configure. This is the most basic and the lowest level of identity bracelet. Only those who have just joined the alliance of free powers or low-level powers will use it. The level five, especially the five elements, can''t mix as badly as the person in front of you. The temporary captain looked at his terminal information suspiciously. Name: Cui Chen ability: water system level: Level 5 medium level this terminal information will be approved and updated as long as it goes in and out of the free power alliance. Very few people can make fake here. The temporary team leader didn''t expect that it was really a level 5 medium level water system power. He couldn''t help asking: "brother Cui, how did you make it like this?" Cui Chen sighed greatly, raised his hand and said, "don''t mention it. I''m going out of town. I don''t know which tortoise and grandson has ambushed me. I''ve been robbed of all my belongings and left me in the pile of zombies. I''m so zombie! When I meet him, I have to kill him! Hum, if I hadn''t put a little zombie expelling capsule in my belt before going out, I wouldn''t have come back this time. " The temporary captain immediately pitied him. He didn''t doubt Cui Chen''s words. Recently, there have been several robberies. Even the escort team of the auction has been poisoned. Cui Chen, a water system psionic with little combat power, can only admit defeat. "Welcome to join us. Let''s go now. Is that ok?" "No problem! Of course, no problem! " Cui Chen''s eyes turned, "brother, let''s have a discussion. I haven''t had a meal for several days. I''m in a hurry in the world. I can''t work until I''m full." The temporary team leader, surnamed Wang, is a level 9 metal psionic. At this time, he is unkempt, but his eyes are bright. He looks very smart. He is obviously playing a rogue, but it doesn''t sound annoying at all. He laughingly asks people to bring him food. In the truck compartment, the employment team is discussing the details of this mission. Their mission this time was released by a high-level psionic in Chuanyuan base, in order to catch a zombie white fox with a level 9 wind power. It''s easy to kill it, but the difficulty lies in the task of catching it alive. "Team Wang, this task seems not difficult, but I''ve heard that most of the animals like foxes will awaken their psychic powers. If this white fox is a zombie fox with two psychic powers, our task will not be so easy this time." "Yes, not to mention the white fox. Have you seen the myth? The white fox is the beautiful one among the foxes "I know, I know! Daji is the white fox Several people are discussing enthusiastically, suddenly a person comes together. They were startled, and captain Wang was even more capable of condensing metal. He yelled: "who are you?" "Well Team Wang, I''m Cui Chen. Are you blind, too? " Cui Chen smoked the corner of his mouth. The employment team was startled. I didn''t expect that the disheartened man just washed and changed his clothes. He was actually a handsome and white little brother. Let alone the end of the world. I didn''t see many before the end of the world. Several people make a false alarm, can''t help apologizing to Cui Chen, Cui Chen doesn''t care to wave his hand, "what we want is this effect, ha ha." Cui Chen is handsome, powerful and easy to get along with. He is a good talker, and several people soon get to know each other. After all, they are all free powers who gather together for the task, which is normal in the free powers League. Even if there is a mercenary regiment, as long as there is no task, the mercenary regiment can also organize people to take over the task freely. The combination of these independent powers who have not joined the mercenary regiment is random, so they often talk with new teammates as much as possible to improve their ability I understand.Hu tiankan, after a while, Captain Wang returned to the main topic. After saying the strategy of catching Cui Chen alive, Captain Wang paid special attention to Cui Chen: "brother Cui, I don''t think you have written the experience value of the task in your data. Is this the first time you have been on the task?" "I''m a water system psionic. I''m usually at the water tower, but now I''m at level 5, and I want to see the world. I didn''t expect that the last time I went out of the base, my family was ruined. So please don''t mind. If I don''t do anything right, just mention it. I will try my best to cooperate with you. " "Ha ha, brother Cui is a simple man." Captain Wang is very satisfied with his knowledge and interest. If it wasn''t for the urgency of this mission, he would not have chosen a person without mission experience to join the team. "Brother Cui, take it easy. Most of the water system powers work in logistics. You just need to pay attention to filling everyone''s kettle and taking care of the medicine. If anyone needs to call you, you can act as fast as possible." "OK, no problem. I promise to finish the task!" When Captain Wang saw him patting his chest, he thought that he was really a water system power man who didn''t work. Looking at his white face, team Wang said: "follow the team closely, don''t be alone, otherwise we won''t be able to go back to save you in time if something goes wrong." There is an unwritten rule for the free ability mercenary to perform a mission, that is, to be conceited of life and death. Although the team leader will take care of everyone''s safety, what he may do is limited. Cui Chen also knew this and nodded his head and agreed. After arriving at the place, Captain Wang reiterated the precautions, and then put the vehicle into the bag. This bag is a space storage power weapon, an improved version, with a gravity regulator. It''s very light, and should have been kept by the water system power person who is responsible for logistics. However, since Cui Chen has no mission experience, Captain Wang carries it on his own, so as not to have an accident and even have no way out. Cui Chen is also relaxed. He just needs to carry the emergency medicine box and look after everyone''s water bag at any time. The auditory and visual powers in the team paid close attention to the trace of the white fox in front of them. They searched for the fox for a day, not to mention the fox. They didn''t even see a piece of white thing. They had to go back to the circuit for two days, say ten days. In fact, the task time was only eight days. After one day, some people couldn''t hold their breath. It''s the speed psionic in the team. He said, "doesn''t the mission data say that white fox is here? Is there a mistake? Or has the fox moved? Are you eaten again? " Cui Chen took his shoulder and said, "brother, don''t worry. Let''s just look for it slowly. No, we can think of other ways." There are not many people in this team, and Cui Chen has six people. The most powerful one is captain Wang. At this time, he also had a dignified face. After all, the white fox was a level 9 ability like him. He was not afraid that he could not find the white fox, but what really worried him was how to deal with it. At this time, seeing that Cui Chen didn''t pay attention to the setbacks in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing that he was an inexperienced rookie, but it would be better to have him adjust the atmosphere of the team, so he asked him with a smile: "brother Cui, what can I do Cui Chen said: "hunting is not always like that. It''s the same as fishing. If there are baits, the rate of catching is high. Isn''t that fox a wind power? Let''s make a trap with blue crystal and wait for the hare, but we''re afraid it won''t bite. " Captain Wang laughed, and the speed psionic joked: "it''s not so easy. Who knows if it''s the only zombie animal with wind power in the mountain? If we get a lot of zombies, the six of us won''t be able to stop people''s teeth." Cui Chen smell speech to scratch to scratch a head, smile a way: "originally is such." He turned his eyes and said, "don''t you think foxes like chicken? Why don''t we find some zombie chicken to make a roast chicken and invite you into the urn? " The rest of the people laughed and talked less. The most vicious native power said, "naive, where are you going to find chicken in this world? Even if there is, the zombie chicken doesn''t know what level of power it is. You are a level 5 water system power... " He glanced at Cui Chen''s small body, and the words behind it were self-evident. Cui Chen sighed, "so it seems, it''s really a bit of trouble." The speed psionic comforted him in turn, "it''s OK. We can''t run. What''s a white fox? Maybe we can find two more this time, and keep them for our necks in winter. " Wang team a look at the team atmosphere miraculously active, without trace to see the eye was comforted Cui Chen, heart: silly boy or a little useful. The next day, they set out. Cui Chen yawned and slouched behind them. He took a man''s shoulder and said, "team Wang, do you have anything to eat? I''m so hungry that my legs are weak. " Speed power: "the..." Captain Wang Realizing that it was wrong, Cui Chen let go and laughed: "sorry, I''m blind." Chapter 356 "I said, brother Cui, you are not bored and quit your job. You can eat too much and are kicked out by the logistics department, are you?" At lunch time, seeing Cui Chen gobbling down like a hungry ghost reincarnated, the speed psionic asked in disgust. Cui Chen wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "only delicious food can live up to it. Brother, let''s leave a contact information. You can see that you are so skilled that you are too old to open a restaurant. I will take care of your business. " He flattered the less easily provoked native powers, who scoffed ungratefully, thinking: you can live until the day I am old. That''s right. After the rookie, Cui Chen successfully added a soul label: bucket. Looking for three days, but still nothing, the team is inevitably impetuous, fortunately Cui Chen from time to time to tell some jokes to adjust, Captain Wang was worried that he was a level 5 talent who would not sleep for three days, they would not be able to bear to follow, did not expect that there is no task experience Cui Chen adapt correctly, did not delay the team, which let captain Wang feel some comfort. "Team Wang, where are we going now? We''ve been to all the places on the mission map, not to mention the white fox, but I haven''t seen the pig all the time! " The visual powers doubted the accuracy of the task data. Captain Wang also said: "it''s a bit strange. The reason why this mission is marked as A-level is not only because white fox is a level 9 ability, but also because there are many zombies and zombie animals in this area. Why don''t we have nothing this time?" Cui Chen put in a word: "is not nothing, there are flowers and plants." The hearing power said, "well, let''s keep the jokes for a while, brother, especially the cold jokes." Cui Chen''s mouth is full. He''s right. If he doesn''t listen to the old man, it''s better to blame me. Cui Chen did not expect that the loss was really in front of him. If the mercenaries are not injured, the old rule is to have a rest for three days. On that night, Captain Wang and the hearing powers take turns to watch the night. In the middle of the night, the hearing powers who doze suddenly realize something is wrong: "everyone, get up, there''s something wrong!" "What''s the matter?" Captain Wang, they quickly react that in the wild, even if they fall asleep, they keep alert. As soon as the hearing powers make a sound, they wake up. The hearing power says, "there is a power attacking the sound." Captain Wang frowned: "how far is it from here?" The hearing power said, "it''s a long distance. It''s a mission map. But in addition to psionic attacks, I also hear animal calls. There''s more than one. Maybe what we''re looking for is there Team leader Wang weighed it and said to the people, "let''s go over and see what''s going on. Let''s not panic at all." Cui Chen followed the crowd and walked a long way. The light of the morning came in from the thick fog. Captain Wang suddenly stopped the crowd and said nervously, "the power attack in front of us is more than level 9." That is to say, they are not fit to intervene in this kind of battle. Some of the speed powers were not willing to say, "are we going back like this?" The hearing power said, "Lao Zhang and I went up the tree to see what happened." With that, he and the visual powers climbed up the tall and docile mutation tree. The auditory can hear the fierce battle, but the visual can see it clearly. He jumps down the tree and says in a low voice: "team Wang, I saw more than one white fox, but..." The speed psionic was pleasantly surprised when he heard this turning point. He urged, "what''s the matter, don''t say half of it." The auditory said, "I hear someone talking. There should be a team there." The visionary nodded: "yes, I see them in the costumes of the Aotian mercenary regiment, and they fight zombies, as if to rob something." Combined with the attack energy of the powers above level 9 felt by Captain Wang, the faces of all the people are dignified. It is obvious that they are not suitable to intervene in other people''s battles in the current situation, and they don''t know whether the white fox is dead or alive after their fight. It is obvious that they have made this trip for nothing. Cui Chen said curiously, "Aotian mercenary regiment, is it the mercenary regiment that the * * company dares to challenge Mr. He?" See them nod, expression can see this group of people really not easy to provoke. Cui Chen continued: "Captain Wang, since they are robbing things from zombies and are not the same target as us, there is no fundamental conflict. Why don''t we go there? On the one hand, they can catch white foxes, and on the other hand, they won''t give people any trouble, will they? Maybe I can help and get some benefits. " The speed psionic said, "brother Cui, you don''t know that the Aotian mercenary Corps likes to clean up their business, and they don''t like outsiders to interfere in their affairs." Cui Chen snorted, "so drag. But we can go and ask. Maybe we can take white fox away by the way. Otherwise, when they''re finished, white fox is not complete even if he doesn''t die. What shall we do? It''s better to have a discussion than to do nothing. We are all members of the alliance of free powers. Can''t we just be class enemies? No matter how bad their reputation is, they have never heard of killing their compatriots. "Several people have been talked about, Captain Wang said: "OK, let''s go first, act according to circumstances." Without waiting for them to get close, dozens of vines suddenly came out and stopped them. They were the wood powers. The man who stopped them jumped from the tree. "Free mercenary? What are you doing here? Our Aotian mercenary regiment is on a mission. If you don''t want to be hurt by mistake, you should leave. " Captain Wang told them what they came for. Unexpectedly, the wood power man laughed, "there''s such a thing. Just in time, brother, I''m short of money recently. I caught the white fox to change for a cigarette. You go. I''ll take the task. " Captain Wang Shameless. Cui Chen It really deserves its reputation. Captain Wang''s face was ugly. Cui Chen came forward and said, "brother, you see, the task didn''t say whether it was one or two foxes. You don''t hinder us from doing the task. Anyway, what you earn is all the money from Chuanyuan base. Why don''t you make it convenient for us? We can share the Commission for the task and give it to big brother. How many more packets of cigarettes do you buy The wood power was surprised. When he said this, the other side didn''t dare to be angry and swallow it, or they would fight on the spot. He had never seen such a smiling person. What''s more, it can''t be denied that Cui Chen''s words fit his taste. However, thinking of his task, the wood power said: "no, brother, I don''t lack your poor Commission. You''d better hurry up, or I won''t be so gentle if I ask you to go. " Cui Chen also said that the hearing powers held him. The crowd came back in frustration, and the hearing powers said, "they have done a lot of work this time. I heard at least 50 or 60 high-level powers, and dozens of zombies. I''m afraid what they want to fight for is not simple. We''d better not join in the fun." Cui Chen said: "listen to this, are all the zombies and animals in the mountain concentrated here? It must be a baby. " "It''s not baby. Can the action of Aotian mercenary Corps be so big?" The speed powers are not angry, but they can''t help the pride mercenary regiment. They can only eat this dumb loss. The visionary said, "team Wang, shall we go back now?" Native power: "otherwise? Just now, that psionic is a level 10 psionic. One hand can deal with several of us! " Captain Wang is silent. He is not reconciled. Cui Chen suggested: "team Wang, we''re all here anyway. It''s better to wait for them to finish their work. Maybe that wood power man really caught a few more white foxes, and we''ll buy them from him when the time comes. It''s just that we can earn less commission, but at least we can afford our energy and labor costs. " Before Captain Wang made a statement, the speed psionic expressed his support: "I think brother Cui is right. I think the attitude of the wooden power just now is pretty good. It''s just that we will be driven away for fear of bad things. There are still a few days left and right in the mission time. Are we waiting? " The proposal was accepted. In this way, since they have nothing to do, they will find more mutant plants in this hilly area. Even if the white fox''s task fails, they will not return empty handed. Two days later, the wooden psionic suddenly came to me. "How much food and medicine do you have left?" After getting the answer, the wooden powers took them away without saying a word. The destination is obviously the temporary camp of the Aotian mercenary Corps. As soon as they enter the big tent, Cui Chen''s eyes are wide open. Half of the Aotian mercenary corps are seriously injured, more or less with varying degrees of injuries. What''s the matter? The wooden powers gave them a look of silence. Several people were also interested. They distributed food and medicine according to the agreed price, and took care of more than 30 seriously injured powers. Because Cui Chen is a water system psionic, the same thing he was asked to do was to supply them with water, and the second thing he did was to clean their bloody wounds. "What''s that hurt? Can''t you recover on your own? " Cui Chen looked at the wound, surprised. The wood power frowned: "do your thing, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Cui Chen curled his mouth. "I know if you don''t say it." The genie pauses. "What do you know?" Cui Chen said with a smile, "you''ve met black, haven''t you?" Chapter 357 The wood power person and the other people of Aotian mercenary regiment are on guard. Captain Wang shouts Cui Chen: "don''t talk nonsense." He also explained to others: "Xiao Cui''s first mercenary mission, I don''t know anything. I''ve made your taboo. Please don''t remember my life." A man who hurt his arm in Aotian mercenary regiment looked at Cui Chen as if he was very interested and asked, "how do you guess it''s black eating black?" While cleaning the wound, Cui Chen complained: "Damn, those turtle grandsons! The first time I went out of the base, I met these turtle grandchildren. At that time, all the people in the team were dead. Originally, a man escaped with me. As a result, he had this kind of wound. Before the rescue, the smell of blood led to the zombies. " Cui Chen gritted her teeth and looked like she couldn''t hate her. She asked, "although I''m not good at power, if you want to get revenge on them, take me with you. Look at their bad luck, I''ll have a good time." The man, surnamed Chen, was one of the three deputy commanders of the Aotian mercenary Corps. Hearing the words, he said, "we are the ones who are in bad luck now." "I don''t think that group of tortoise grandsons are very powerful, otherwise they won''t engage in sneak attack." Cui Chen praised without any trace: "they must have taken advantage of you and the zombie animals to kill in the dark, picked up a bargain behind you and hurt you, right? If they face each other head on, what will happen to them? They are the opponents of Aotian mercenary Corps Deputy chief Chen laughed and accepted his compliment. Cui Chen''s mouth can''t bear loneliness. Seeing that deputy commander Chen''s wound is not serious, he took out a small box of medicine capsules from his belt: "deputy commander, last time I fled back to the league, I bought special medicine for healing wounds with my last savings. I transferred it to you at the original price. It''s like making a friend. You can take me for a ride." Deputy commander Chen was really surprised this time. The wooden psionic came forward, looked at the capsule and nodded to him. This box looks small, but it''s enough to help 30 seriously injured people in their team recover their wounds by themselves. "Brother Cui, thank you. I owe you one." Deputy chief Chen solemnly thanks. Cui Chen scratched his head, "you don''t dislike my burden." He knew that the Aotian mercenary regiment would never give up after such a big loss. What''s more, they were robbed of their fat. They had to get back the treasure without fighting for a breath. Cui Chen looked at captain Wang and asked the whereabouts of the wind power white fox. After learning that these zombies had dispersed, Captain Wang decided to leave and continue to hunt level 9 white fox. Cui Chen hopes to have a beginning and an end. Seeing that the Aotian mercenary regiment also needs a period of time to adjust, he works with Captain Wang. The Aotian mercenary regiment inherited Cui Chen''s favor, and the lighter wooden power in his hand helped him. He was a level 10 power. With his help, level 9 White Fox almost fell into their hands without suspense. After captain Wang and they left, Cui Chen stayed. He is not afraid of not going back to submit the task. Captain Wang, they will swallow his share of the Commission. First, these people are kind people. Second, they will To be honest, Cui Chen doesn''t care much about the Commission. The next day, with the help of the potion, the injuries of the Aotian mercenary group had stabilized, and the mercenaries who came to meet them also arrived. With reinforcements came another deputy head of Aotian mercenary corps, surnamed Qin. As soon as we met, he laughed unkindly: "bandit Chen was robbed one day. Ha ha, this joke is enough for me to laugh for a year." Vice regiment Chen turned a cold eye and didn''t answer. Qin''s deputy regiment was used to it and didn''t care. He glanced around and locked Cui Chen, "is this Cui''s younger brother? Thank you this time. Otherwise, our vice regiment Chen will have to cry under the covers. However, Cui Xiaodi looks too young. Is he an adult? " He said, but also touch Cui Chen''s face, Cui Chen looked at him smilingly, step back, said: "vice regiment Qin joked, I just face looks better than ordinary people, looks smaller." Vice regiment Qin was amused, "you are a little funny." The party set out again to find the attacker who had killed them. "fortunately, we spray spray perfume on that thing ahead of time, otherwise this time really needs to eat this." When it comes to business, the vice regiment of Qin put aside the ridicule of vice regiment of Chen and said: "the upper authorities attach great importance to this matter. Although we may encounter a small fish this time, these robbers outside are a big threat to us. This time, even our Aotian mercenary regiment suffered losses in their hands, and let them grow bigger. How can we free power mercenaries get along in the future? " Vice regiment Chen also agreed, "there are no more than ten people who sneak on us. In addition to the special one who hurt us, there is also a sound wave one who can be sure. The zombies were under the influence of each other before they rioted. They specially sent such a wizard, who must have a clear idea of our mission goal this time, to deal with us. " Vice regiment Qin opened his mouth to say something, looked at Cui Chen and shut up again, but Cui Chen didn''t know interest, as if he didn''t realize the look that let him avoid suspicion, and said: "it seems that the fish we are looking for now is medium-sized. Last time, I met a small fish, a mob of ten people. When I saw people, I would rob them, and then I would kill them. It''s not organized, and I don''t know what to say The target is also randomly selected from the ranks of free powers who are out of the countryCui Chen thought of the unpleasant experience and said, "even the mob is a level 6 or above power. Chen Fu Tuan, you should meet a level 10 or above power?" Chen: how do you say that Cui Chen said: "I saw your wounds. No matter how serious they were, they were almost all injured at the same time. There are no less than 20 level 10 powers among you, and the ones who can cause this kind of wound are obviously at least level 11 powers "In order to attract vagrant powers, our alliance has almost gone all over the territory of China. You say, where do these people come from? And gather so many advanced powers? What did they bring up? " Cui Chen pondered. Deputy Qin chuckled, "I don''t think it''s just these mobs. You''re not simple, brother Cui." Cui Chen was stunned. He quickly piled up a smiling face and said, "vice regiment Qin praised me for being more direct. It''s too euphemistic. If I can''t hear it, isn''t it a waste? But you don''t have to doubt me. I promise I''m not the spy of those bastards. Damn, if I didn''t run fast, my underpants would have been picked by these turtles! If I don''t take revenge for this feud, I won''t be Cui! " Deputy Chen Tuan Vice regiment of Qin Dynasty When they saw his angry appearance, they could not help but feel funny. Vice regiment Qin could not help laughing and said, "where does brother Cui want to go? Let me tell you. I''ve checked the personal information of brother Cui with the base. If these people can send you to our league four years ago to be a spy, I''ll admit it. " Cui Chen agreed. The main purpose of ''s pride and pride Corps''s trip is to find the "baby" they had been robbed. They came to explore the virtual reality of the gang. They didn''t ask what the treasure was, but they were very reliable in tracking perfume. After matching the zombie bees for a long time, they locked the position of the gang. Vice regiment Chen: "I advocate that people wear stealth weapons to touch their situation first." Vice regiment Qin said, "if you want to touch something, you have to be careful. If he is found alone, there is only one way out. Haven''t we measured it already? There are only about ten people in front of us. At least there are a hundred of us. We are afraid of a bird, so we have a big fight with him Chen: but Vice regiment Qin turned his lips and said, "Lao Chen, you''d better support me this time. There are so many of us. If we can''t win them even when so many of US attack them by surprise, to disperse our fighting power is to seek death and gather together. It''s convenient for us to retreat. " Deputy Chen Tuan was convinced. When the party got close to the place, a hearing power suddenly called out: "they seem to be fighting against each other!" "Listen carefully Vice regiment Qin was excited. The two hearing powers listened attentively, and soon affirmed, "it''s internal strife. It should be uneven distribution. One side has won, and the other side is begging for mercy." Vice regiment Qin: "God help me too. Let''s kill him, asshole!" Cui Chen also rushed in with them excitedly. As a result, he was scared by the ferocious scene in front of him. Thirteen level 11 powers are suspended in the air by invisible force. A fierce man cuts these people''s thighs with a wind blade, and his face is expressionless. He was holding up a dress and asking, "how did you get these things? Where is he? " "Brother, we really don''t know. Please spare my life!" The level 11 talent''s heart is broken, and his face is covered with tears and snot. He only wants a relief. It is obvious that before they come, they have had enough of inhuman torture. The man''s eyebrows are gloomy, "if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for cutting the wrong place." The wind blade approaches the male''s indescribable part, and the level 11 powers who can''t clamp their legs immediately cry: "brother, what we''re telling is the truth. It''s really not us who robbed it. It''s the younger brother who robbed it and sent it up. I''ll take you to them. Maybe they have news." When male dignity is faced with the crisis of life and death, any principle of loyalty should be fed to the dog. Seeing that the men had completely ignored their arrival, vice regiment Qin could not help saying: "Sir, we are mercenaries of the alliance of free powers. Who are you, please?" The man turned his head and saw a man hiding behind the crowd who was creeping away. His eyes widened in surprise. "Daughter in law!" The man immediately completed the evolution of the cool crazy drag power and the dog, whined and rushed toward Cui Chen. Chapter 358 If Ji Yao had a tail, it would be broken now. He held the daughter-in-law who ran away from home and refused to give up, "daughter-in-law, I know I''m wrong. I miss you so much, will you forgive me? " Ji Yao rubs against Cui Chen pathetically Oriental white, the latter exaggerated rolled a white eye, sneer: "you really know wrong?" Ji Yao nodded again and again, "I have been deeply aware of my mistake, and I swear I will never do it again." Dongfang Bai fended off his head rubbing against him, looked at his pitiful expression coldly, and sneered coldly: "well, what''s your mistake?" Ji Yao said, "I shouldn''t steal your baby." Jerky as like as two peas, he hears pain, but that''s the fruit of monkey brother''s hand. It also grows so long in Jinghu mountain. It''s the same as the beef jerky after the fruit is dried. The mutant animals have been almost extinct. Even dongfangbai can''t eat meat all at once, and the birds have faded out of his mouth for a long time. Monkey brother''s preserved fruit is his salvation. He can''t bear to eat it all at once. Unexpectedly, with the effort of turning his head, this dead chicken will eat his treasure, eat it, eat it! One! Movie! All! No! Left! Next!! Dongfang Bai had the impulse of the newspaper at that time. What''s more unforgivable is Thinking of what, Dongfang Bai''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "wrong. You shouldn''t steal my baby and laugh at me for being fat?! Laozi tells you, slandering my face is more unforgivable than slandering my personality! " Seeing that he was about to run away in memory, Ji Yao quickly took him back, "daughter-in-law, I''m really wrong. I absolutely didn''t say you are fat. No one in heaven and earth is better looking than my daughter-in-law. No one has a better figure than my daughter-in-law!" Dongfang Bai sneered: "speak the words of the mouth, spilled water, you have the ability to kneel and lick the water to eat back?" Ji Yao: "kneel lick kneel lick, absolutely not a drop left!" Without saying a word, Ji Yao kisses her. Dongfang white pull his face, Ji Yao seems to have no pain, eyebrow step, but very enjoy this long time no kiss. God knows, his daughter-in-law ran away from home when she didn''t agree. He chased him for half a month. This torture is nothing compared with this kind of drag on the face. They are close to each other selflessly, surrounded by the background crowd: "I''m not sure." "Come on, don''t be like a dog." Dongfang Bai twisted his face and rubbed Ji Yao''s head. He turned the page. Ji Yao buried in his shoulder socket, deeply took a breath of Oriental white, stuffy way: "daughter-in-law, I miss you dead." Oriental white mouth corner curved, and soon taut face, "back away, you don''t feel hot, I''m still hot." Seeing that they came and finally separated, vice regiment Qin asked with a distorted face: "brother Cui What''s this Brother Cui? Ji Yao received Dongfang Bai''s eyes, showing a handsome smile, "Hello, I''m his object, surnamed Bai. Thank you for taking care of him these days. " Vice regiment Chen opened vice regiment Qin and asked, "do you know what conflict has happened between Mr. Bai and these people?" Ji Yao scratched his head. Seeing that dongfangbai didn''t give any instructions, he said truthfully, "my daughter-in-law''s things are in their hands. We had a little trouble before, and he disappeared. I chased these things." At this point, Ji Yaojun''s face sank, "daughter-in-law, how can your things be in these hands, they bully you?" Dongfang Bai said, "yes, they robbed me. Damn, they almost took off my underwear." "What?!" Ji Yao is angry. "Ah!! Spare my life, brother. We didn''t do it. We really don''t care about our business The wind blade cuts the pants and forces the key parts. The level 11 powers cry. Vice regiment Chen and vice regiment Qin looked at each other and showed more and more respect to Ji Yao. They were at least level 12 or above. Dongfang Bai patted Ji Yao''s arm and said, "don''t play so hard. It''s useful to take it back." Ji Yao took back his hand and asked what was going on. Dongfang Bai repeats what he said to Aotian mercenary Corps. Ji Yao picks his eyebrows. He knows that Dongfang Bai must have met him on the way. By the way, he throws all his belongings with positioning function to these thieves. He follows the positioning of hiding around these days, but he runs around. Unexpectedly, his daughter-in-law teases him. And Cui Chen''s identity, Ji Yao knows that this is the information he Daqing got. His daughter-in-law doesn''t look like she''s here to play. She should have something to do. After weighing, Ji Yao made these 13 level 11 powers dizzy and searched out all their booty. He only left them a suit of clothes and gave them to Aotian mercenary regiment. The people of Aotian mercenary regiment didn''t dare to say anything when they saw that he handed over the harvest to Cui Chen. Instead, Dongfang Bai was kind enough to give them back the treasure they had wasted manpower and material resources and robbed by zombies and animals, and intentionally charged them a little Commission. Chen and Qin are very grateful. After all, dongfangbai and Ji Yao have nothing to say. As dongfangbai had expected, the baby is the fruit of a mutant tree, which can attract a mountain of zombies to wait for its maturity and compete for it. It can be seen that these fruits contain abundant energy. However, this kind of thing is a specialty of Jinghu mountain. Dongfangbai and Jiyao are not short of this kind of thing.Jiyao dongfangbai returns to the alliance of free powers with the members of Aotian mercenary Corps. On the way, Ji Yao said, "I''ve followed the locator for several places these days. I''ll draw it for you later. It''s not the old nest, it''s also their mouse nest." Chen and Qin were pleasantly surprised. They looked at each other and said, "Mr. Bai, to be honest, there is a secret mission in the mission hall, which is to arrest the bandit group. The clues provided by Mr. Bai are very valuable. The corresponding task Commission reported to him belongs to Mr. Bai. We can''t claim it falsely. Moreover, the bandit group has been acting very arrogantly recently, and its strength is even more unclear. About half a month ago, a convoy of auction houses was killed and injured by them. If Mr. Bai is interested in this task, he can try to take it Ji Yao looked at Dongfang Bai and nodded: "dare to bully my daughter-in-law, ha ha, I''ll see if they can afford it." Vice regiment Qin''s mind was moved by his arrogant tone. He didn''t doubt the other party''s strength at all, so he tentatively said, "is Mr. Bai also a member of the Freedom League? Did you join the mercenary regiment? " How could Ji Yao not recognize his intention of soliciting? He said casually, "well, I''m not interested in the mercenary regiment." Sort of? Vice regiment Chen and vice regiment Qin could not figure out his identity. Dongfang Bai saw their doubts and said with a smile, "he used to be a member of the Yellow River base. He married me two years ago and joined the Freedom League. Am I right, Mr. Bai? " "Of course, my daughter-in-law is right." A smiling face looks silly, like Dongfang Bai''s identity is the supreme glory. If it wasn''t for vice regiment Chen and vice regiment Qin, who had seen his ruthlessness, they would have thought that his IQ was limited. There are not many people who can be contacted by the secret mission of the Freedom League. The Aotian mercenary regiment is the last group in this group. As soon as the task of arresting the bandit regiment came out, the capable mercenary regiments acquiesced to accept these tasks. The news from Ji Yao undoubtedly made a breakthrough in this helpless task. Therefore, the leaders of several mercenary regiments who accepted the task all came to hold a meeting. Jiang Qingtian, the leader of the Qingtian mercenary regiment, who is known as the "uncrowned king" of the Freedom League, was very polite to Ji Yao and said: "thank you for the clue provided by Mr. Bai. It''s very important for us. I don''t know if Mr. Bai is interested in taking over this task. The Commission is calculated from our Optimus mercenary regiment. How about five or five points? " Ji Yaozheng was about to answer, and Dongfang Bai took over the conversation: "thank you for your kindness, commander Jiang, but he and I are not members of Optimus mercenary regiment. How can we share your commission?" Jiang Qingtian didn''t despise him just because he was a "level 5 water system power." he replied with a smile: "Mr. Cui is very polite. If Mr. Bai can join us in this mission, we will get twice the result with half the effort, but we will take advantage of it." Ji Yao, who has a tacit understanding with Dongfang Bai, shook his head and said, "come on, I''m not interested in joining any mercenary regiment. It''s also a personal grudge to deal with this miscellaneous bandit regiment." "It''s good to make some extra money." Dongfangbai continued, Ji Yao agreed, "listen to my daughter-in-law." Dongfang Bai hit him with his elbow and despised his behavior of showing off his sovereignty everywhere. Seeing this, Jiang Qingtian doesn''t say much. He''s not dead yet. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed now. He just needs to get the result that if this unpredictable Mr. Bai doesn''t join Qingtian mercenary regiment, he won''t join other mercenary regiments. As for the future, looking at dongfangbai, Jiang Qingtian said in his heart: the future is long. Ji Yao takes over the secret task with the identity bracelet of Cui Chen of dongfangbai. A mercenary team is composed of the deputy head of Qingtian mercenary regiment and some high-level powers, and goes to catch the bandit regiment along the stronghold coordinates pointed out by Ji Yao. The deputy head of the Qingtian mercenary regiment, surnamed Hao, frowned when he saw Ji Yao with Dongfang Bai, but he didn''t say anything. Someone said: "Mr. Bai, this task is very dangerous. Mr. Cui is a level 5 water system power. For his safety, it''s better to ask him to stay in the league." He said politely, but Ji Yao still glared at him angrily: "do you think I can''t protect my lover? Is that right? " Head Hao saw that the man had to retort, so he quickly rounded up and said, "OK, according to Mr. Bai''s idea." Then he looked at Ji Yao and said, "but what this brother said is true. Mr. Bai, we may not be able to worry about Mr. Cui''s safety during the mission..." Ji Yao said: "don''t be so wordy. My people don''t need you to worry about it." Chapter 359 On the suspended stone aircraft, Ji Yao did not participate in the action planning meeting of the mercenary team, and pulled Dongfang Bai back to the room in the eyes of everyone''s implicit dissatisfaction. "The East." Ji Yao hugged him. He didn''t enjoy it before. Dongfang said: "well, I haven''t slept well these two days. I''ll go to sleep. Don''t get close to me." Ji Yao felt his face, as if he really saw that Dongfang Bai was haggard. He said with heartache: "you, in order to avoid me, you should find your own guilt. If you are angry again, it''s good to beat me. Why take it out on yourself? I''m going to die of heartache. " Dongfang Bai was used to his numbness for a long time. He was completely unmoved. He cut his voice and said, "don''t put gold on your face. I''m doing business. Who can be angry with you when I have time?" Ji yaolue understood and pulled him to sit down. "Did you take this task? Why are you here? " Dongfang nodded, "if you pass here, please come to see brother monkey. If he is in trouble, I''ll help him. Anyway, he is idle." Ji Yao knows clearly that he doesn''t know that once he''s addicted to Oriental White drama, he plays the role of a beggar for two days outside the mission hall and sleeps with the mercenary team. He has experienced the life of a low-level power person. At this time, Ji Yao took out a small storage bag from the space storage bag like a treasure, "Dangdang, you see what this is." Dongfang Bai didn''t look forward to seeing his stupid face, but he was surprised when he opened the bag. "Beef nuts? Where did you come from? Have you returned to Jinghu mountain? " Ji Yao nodded, "I just missed you after I went to Jinghu mountain. Otherwise, how could I have been looking for you for so long? I almost miss you." Dongfang Bai took out a box of dried beef from the inside and took a bite of it. His eyes narrowed with happiness. He spoke to Ji Yao in a very gentle tone: "have you emptied the beef? Brother monkey didn''t hit you? " Ji Yao said: "I secretly." They look like successful thieves, smile at each other, and have a great sense of achievement. Ji Yao let him go to sleep when he was addicted to his mouth. He took out a set of kitchen utensils from the space storage bag. Since they began their independent training, the food problem of dongfangbai, whose cooking skills have never been lit up in their life, has been on Ji Yao''s head. After running in for a period of time, Ji Yao''s current cooking skills can''t surpass Hou Ying and ye Huizhong, but the food she makes is also very suitable for dongfangbai''s taste. He diligently packed up the ingredients, stewed the tomato and beef fruit together, and then carefully dealt with the mutant fish. When the mutant marine organisms were swallowed by the zombie marine organisms, Hou Ying easily caught some smaller mutant fish and came back. After so long, their battle team had a certain scale of fish ponds in the Yellow River base, and they couldn''t afford to feed them outside, but they had to feed them inside But it''s more than enough. When Dongfang Bai wakes up, Ji Yao''s three dishes and one soup are on the table. Tomato stewed beef fruit, tomato has been cooked rotten, deep red soup on the bubble is rolling, emitting a strong sweet and sour flavor, let people mouth Shengjin, appetite. Steamed pieces of fish are white and tender, sprinkled with Hou Ying''s special chili sauce. The red and white color match each other. The taste is tender and smooth, full of spicy. The last stir fried variant vine bud is a green dish. It tastes as crisp as bean sprouts. It''s not only clear fire, but also rich in nutrition. It''s very precious. It''s the main material of a strength recovery potion sold by the free powers alliance. The three dishes are full of weight. Although the energy of some raw materials is lost due to cooking, there is no doubt that the rich energy of these things is several times stronger than that of the mutant tree fruit of Aotian mercenary regiment. Dongfang Bai hasn''t enjoyed it so much for a long time. Even Ji Yao didn''t refuse to come and kiss him. He also presented a loving kiss: "husband, you are great." Ji Yao suddenly felt that the whole world was in his arms, happy as a fool. When they met, the mercenary''s eyes were green. They had already smelled the rich aroma of food, and some people had the cheek to walk outside their lounge door with the heaviest sound of footsteps, but Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai didn''t hear it. Eating alone or something is the most annoying! "Cough, the first coordinate has arrived. Start to move." Vice Commander Hao, who is also resentful, forced everyone immersed in the grief of delicious food back on the right track and went to work. Three days later, all the places where Ji Yao had trodden were patronized by the mercenaries, but the harvest was not as big as we had expected. At the beginning, Dongfang Bai was originally a minion who ran into the bandit group and divided up the spoils. He threw his positioning items to these people to confuse Ji Yao. These people were not good enough. In the end, these things fell to the level 11 bandit team. Some of these people knew the goods, but because of Ji Yao''s tracking, they didn''t have the chance to dedicate these treasures to the higher ranking people in the bandit group. Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai had expected this result for a long time. They didn''t expect much of it. They also turned a blind eye to the disappointment of others. They rationally analyzed it and said: "from the point of view of stepping on these places, the management of the thieves is very methodical, or There is a strict hierarchy. "Hao also said: "according to Mr. Bai, Mr. Cui''s personal belongings are delivered to those people level by level. We have also seen with our own eyes that the booty they keep in their hands is also paid up layer upon layer, and only the items that match their identity are left in their hands. " Vice regiment Chen looked around and said anxiously, "but this time we have seen that their lowest level thieves are also five. Where do these people come from? Why are you looking at us, the Freedom League? " "These things will wait until the thieves are interrogated." Deputy Hao was worried about another problem: the lowest level of thieves also has five levels. What about the highest level? Who on earth is their leader? Thinking of this, he said, "we still need to think about this in the long run. Please bother Mr. Bai this time. I don''t know how to contact you later? " Ji Yao looked at Dongfang Bai, who said with a smile: "of course, it''s a matter of getting married. If commander Hao wants to find him, just come to me." Deputy Hao answered with a smile. Ji Yao comes with dongfangbai to the residence of Cui Chen, the identity bracelet. There are both good and bad people here, including people with powers and ordinary people. According to the notes on Cui Chen''s bracelet resume, Cui Chen sold his house in the main city half a month ago and replaced it with a box of medicine, which reduced him to this kind of place. Ji Yao saw that he was full of interest, and obviously chose this place on purpose. Although he could not understand why he was so fond of this place, he was happy with it. "Not going back? Is it fun? " Ji Yao pinches his face. Dongfang Bai took his hand and bit it in his mouth. He said: "our face is too recognizable in the Yellow River base. They don''t have a second expression on us. They are so boring. Well, I stayed here one night before, and another man came in to steal my things. As a result, he saw that I was even poorer than him, and squatted outside the door and scolded me for half a night. Don''t mention how funny. " Ji Yao Dongfang Bai looked at his speechless appearance and said with a smile: "you wait. I just came back and the thief looked at me again. I think he might come back at night. At that time, I''ll have a good talk with him about life. " Ji Yao: "are you addicted to drama? I think you are boring. " "Yes, it''s boring." Oriental White show hands. However, dongfangbai is doomed to be disappointed at night. The thief didn''t come, or he didn''t dare to come at all. The reason is that Ji Yao started a fire on the balcony. Because he had enough time, he made four dishes and one soup this time. The smell of the food inevitably attracted the onlookers. The local snakes in this area have no vision to ask them to pay tribute to the delicious food. They fight with Ji Yao, but they spit on the soup because they can''t eat it. Dongfangbai Who can bear it! His whole face was distorted. He jumped down from the third floor, caught the snake who was about to run away after Ji Yao threw it down, and beat him angrily. He didn''t use his power to beat the snake in the face with his bare hands. The snake was a level 6 power, but it was not Dongfang Bai''s opponent at all. When the fist of level 6 power hit Dongfang Bai, Dongfang Bai didn''t move his eyelids, so he knew he had kicked the iron plate. He held his head and cried: "brother, please, I''m wrong It''s over! Spare my life Dongfang Bai kicked him hard and stood up straight: "Damn, you dare to dirty my things. Are you tired of living?" "I''m wrong, brother, I''m wrong..." The local snake has changed from "ah ah" to "Ying Ying". It is pitiful to have two nosebleeds hanging on its face. Dongfang Bai was disgusted. He left him and said: "go away, don''t let me see you again! See once, fight once Ji Yao, taking advantage of his efforts to teach others, has given the polluted soup to the audience who don''t mind at all, and has made a fresh vegetable soup. Dongfang Bai is still angry. Ji Yao laughs at him: "don''t you think life is too boring, let people adjust it? People are kind-hearted to accompany, or do not want money group performance, how really angry Dongfangbai: "my soup, it''s a thousand knives killer." It hurts to think of it. He wants to cry. Ji Yao looks at the way he protects food. He smiles in his heart, but says sincerely: "I know. I will never take food as a prop to play with you in the future. There will never be a second time. Well behaved, you must have never tasted this new way of learning from Xiaoye... " East White took a bite, a bitter gourd face suddenly after rain, smiling. Ji Yao looks at him and laughs unconsciously. That''s good. Chapter 360 It was three days later that Hao''s regiment found Ji Yao again. Dongfang Bai can''t bear loneliness. In the past three days, he began to sell coolies outside the task hall. He also prepared a suit for Ji Yao. The clothes are full of holes and beggars. They are very cool. They are unkempt and dirty. They even have nails on them. They are so black that they are professional. He took pictures of the two and passed them to the rest of the team. The crowd burst into tears of sympathy for Ji Yao, but the little monkey was very interested and clamored to come and play the game together, which was strongly suppressed by Li Xuanyuan. Dongfang Bai is very proud. At the beginning, Ji Yao didn''t get into the play, so he gave up his life to accompany a gentleman. He put down his high-level ability airs that he had been in front of people for several years, devoted himself to the great cause of selling coolies, and went to the restaurant to get the most basic food by virtue of his work. Dongfang Bai is not picky about food. He eats with relish. He also competes with Ji Yao from time to time, which makes Ji Yao funny and distressed. Therefore, when Deputy Hao found them, he knew that they had been "down and out" to the point where they were being yelled about carrying materials on the construction site. The foreman in charge of this logistics work heard the intention of Hao''s deputy regiment and roared in a loud voice: "Xiao Bai, Xiao Cui! There are guests to look for! Why don''t you come here soon? " Dongfang Baila pulls Ji Yao over. Hao''s deputy opens his eyes to see their shabby clothes. Before he can find his own voice, the foreman says in a loud voice: "are you making trouble outside?"?! Head Hao, you see, we are all working hard. We feel sorry for them because they can''t afford to eat. We have nothing to do with them. If you want to take them away, you can take them away. " Dongfang Bai CuO opened his eyes in amazement, and did not dare to set up a channel: "how can this be done, chief, what''s the salary of Xiaobai and I today?" "What wages! Do you know who this one is?! If you offend the wrong people, you will have no place to pay. " "You want to default?" Dongfang Bai entered the play too deeply and looked at commander Hao with condemnation, "who are you? Explain to the leader quickly. We are all honest people. We can''t offend you. " "Of course not," he said stiffly. "I''ll ask you two for help again." Dongfang Bai looked at the foreman with pride, "you see, if the foreman doesn''t pay us, we won''t go. Oh, and you, you have to remember to give us the delay fee. There are ten crystals on this day. Now we can only get half of them in half a day. " Hao Fu Tuan: "definitely..." When they were far away, Hao asked, "what are you Ji Yao put Dongfang Bai''s "salary" into the storage belt, holding Dongfang Bai and said with a smile: "can''t you see it? Experience life. " Hao Fu Tuan You yellow river base people really play. When they came out, they finally switched back to the normal style of painting, and Hao was finally able to explain his intention. The thieves who were caught before have been interrogated almost. These people are not others. They are the people who were thrown to the death forbidden area by Chang bo''en and Shen Xu to hunt for crystal, but later suffered from the failure of the zombie expelling agent and escaped like Sha Qianqian after the high-level zombie violent accident. At that time, Li Xuanyuan chased them all the way to the Yellow River base, but they didn''t find them. It turned out that they didn''t go far, but escaped on the advice of a native wizard. Their hiding place is on the back of the death forbidden area. At the beginning, there were about 600 people. When they came out of the basement dug by the earth powers, the Yangtze River base had become history. "Most of them don''t want to join the base or the alliance of free powers. The high-level nuclei and materials kept on the base are in the basement. But I don''t know when, they don''t need to absorb nuclei, and their energy is more and more abundant. Although some people suddenly appear zombied before and after, they are unwilling to leave because of the welfare of becoming high-level powers. " At this point, deputy Hao was full of sighs. "We have seen the basement they said. There is nothing special except that it is very close to the death forbidden area. According to them, about a year and a half ago, the power of power promotion suddenly disappeared. They were unwilling to touch the death forbidden area. As a result, they found that many high-level zombies in the death forbidden area died, leaving only level 15 or level 6 zombies. They all felt that something had happened and they did not dare to stay there for a long time. Later, they organized into the current bandit group. The group we caught is the group with the worst talent. Although they don''t understand how powerful their leader is, according to them, even the level 11 powers can only be considered as inferior powers in their bandit group. " Hearing this, dongfangbai and Ji Yao almost understand the whole story. It turned out that this group of people had a bad luck. With the help of the Red Lake meteorite source in the death forbidden area, not only were they not all zombied, but most of them gradually evolved into advanced powers. And a year and a half ago, monkey brother took the Red Lake, they also lost the source of energy. The death forbidden area is one of the bases of the alliance of free powers. So at that time, brother monkey didn''t destroy all the zombies in it. Instead, he would lose the source body energy and cut the zombies above level 17 because of the lack of energy supply. Other combat effectiveness is still very high. The senior zombies trapped in the death forbidden area by the zombie repellent remained.With this in mind, Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai feel a little tricky. They are not afraid that they can''t deal with these people, but they can''t guess the power of the leader of the bandit group. This task will probably take more effort. Seeing that they were serious and didn''t intend to stay out of the trouble, Hao continued: "we didn''t dig out any other information from these prisoners. The spiritual powers have confirmed that they know little, so we have to lock them up first. However, one thing we can be sure of is that the senior powers in the bandit group seem to be facing the bottleneck of upgrading. Therefore, the treasure of our auction house is something they are bound to snatch. " "Our leader discussed with other leaders. The next auction will be held in 20 days. At the same time, our mercenary team got a kind of treasure and asked for alliance escort. We didn''t deliberately hide the news. This escort team will definitely become the target of these thieves. So, I''d like to ask Mr. Bai to join the escort team, so that we have a better chance of catching people. " Without hesitation, Ji Yao nodded and said, "when will we start?" Hao: the sooner the better Dongfangbai took Ji Yao''s shoulder and said, "it''s more and more interesting." Ji Yao turns back and bumps into his smiling eyes. His heart beats wrong and he turns to kiss his lips. Dongfang Bai glanced at the speechless Hao Fu Tuan, gave a smile, patted Ji Yao''s face, responded with a kiss, and said, "let''s go now." Deputy Hao Mr. Cui, this time we are going to deal with advanced ability thieves at least level 12 or above. Are you sure? " Ji Yao said, "don''t bother commander Hao about this kind of thing. If you have any worries, I won''t go either." He looked as if he wanted to tie his daughter-in-law to his belt. He couldn''t leave him a step. Hao was speechless and had to compromise. This escort team is carefully selected, and any one they pull out is a high-ranking task in the senior mercenary regiment of the Freedom League. Vice regiment Qin, who had met baijiyao in the East before, also accompanied vice regiment Chen this time. Seeing dongfangbai, vice regiment Qin was surprised: "how could one of his logistics personnel be here for such an important task?" Chen Fu Tuan looked at Ji Yao, then at Hao Fu Tuan, who couldn''t see for the net, and said in a low voice, "don''t ask about the things we shouldn''t ask about." At this time, Ji Yao is also asking dongfangbai: "is it too obvious for them to do this? Surely the bandits are not so stupid as not to recognize the face of the senior powers of the Freedom League? " There are so many advanced powers in a convoy. Isn''t it obvious that this is a trap? Dongfang Bai despised his IQ. "From another point of view, it also shows that the escort is very important this time. You think, these senior powers of the bandit group make a fortune by relying on the source body. Now that the source body is gone, the ordinary crystal nucleus simply can''t supply their upgrade needs. It''s almost five quarters in the past, and their powers must still be standing still. Even if they know it''s a trap, they will definitely jump in. " Ji Yao thinks that the so-called "Cheng Ye Xiao He" is defeated by "Xiao He". These bandit groups take advantage of the source body and are doomed to suffer losses now. Unless they have a naked meteorite, there is no hope of upgrading. Ji Yao, as a power, can understand that as long as there is a chance to upgrade these people, they will not give up. When they arrived at the mercenary team, they went back the same way. Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao went to see the baby, and found that it was crystal, which contained water energy and condensed in the spring like fire crystal. What''s more, the crystal could regenerate as long as it was maintained in the water. It''s really a rare treasure. And the people in the group didn''t let them down. Soon after they got the crystal, they finally waited for the ambush of the bandit group. The unhealable wound split on Qin''s deputy regiment and others, and the people in the escort team fell half in an instant. Dongfang baicuo is stunned. Isn''t the one who created this special wound among the level 11 powers of the last time?! Is there a second power for this special ability?! Crouching trough, or level 15 psionic! Chapter 361 "You can stand it first." Dongfang Bai didn''t expect that there was such a deadly special power. He let him hit and hurt a large number of mercenaries. Even deputy commander Hao, who was a level 13 power, was not spared. He was shocked. A psionic can''t compare with a zombie. He can''t escape death even if he bleeds too much. What''s more, it''s a devastating wound caused by a level 15 psionic? Ji Yaoxian was immediately blocked off, and quickly and quickly from the special Kwai made space belt storage agent to give medicine to them. The thief did not expect that there were two people still standing. He was on the alert and did not show up. Instead, he observed in secret. Dongfang Bai stopped their bleeding, looked around, and said to Ji Yao, "we must be scared away. Fortunately, you bought two pieces of protective clothing from the Pearl River base before, otherwise you''ll have to suffer. Tut Tut, look at the wound. I feel terrible pain. " Ji Yao was a little far away. When he spoke, his face changed. Commander Hao, who was closest to dongfangbai, even twisted his face and glared at him. Dongfang Bai looks innocent. He doesn''t know what they are angry about, but he seems to be scared by the fierce look of commander Hao. He insists on his momentum and says, "how can you do this? I used all my belongings to get the medicine to save you. If you don''t want me to save you, you can say it. You dare to stare at me." He was angry and wanted to give up. Ji Yao came to him with a worried face and held him. Although he was angry, he said in a low voice: "daughter in law, those people may not have left. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go back to the League first." Dongfang Bai''s face turned white. "I haven''t left yet Honey, are they the thieves in the base? Isn''t it? " He was lucky enough to get a negative answer from Ji Yao, but he didn''t get it. Hidden in the dark, the level 15 special powers come out and go straight to their escort''s luggage. Then eight powers kill dongfangbai and others, but they want to send them on the last journey. "Husband, help! People are scared. " Dongfang Bai''s face was frightened, and he shrunk weakly in Ji Yao''s chest. Ji Yaohu''s body trembled. His wife was too deeply involved in the play, so she could only be forced to accompany him. Although she was afraid, she also tried to protect him. She said solemnly, "well, don''t be afraid. As long as I have a breath, I will never let anyone touch you." Two people encourage each other, a level 13 thief has been killed in front of us! "Ah Dongfang Bai screams in fright and buries his head in Ji Yao''s chest. Ji Yao embraces him and injures the level 13 robber seriously. Then he kicks him unconscious. Nine wind blades come out together, and the robbers who fight against other mercenaries are attacked almost at the same time. They scream one after another. The level 15 special power man is about to get their escorted treasure. The wind blade comes one after another, and he instinctively shrinks his hand. Sorry, he is still cut by the wind power energy! He is about to run away immediately. How can Ji Yao give him a chance to beat him to the half disabled with the level 16 wind power, and then he faints and rolls over with the wind. Dongfang Bai opened one eyelid and then stepped back from Ji Yao''s arms. When he saw the scene, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "husband, you are so wonderful! "No!" He was so happy that he took Ji Yao''s face and gave him a few kisses. Ji Yao didn''t expect to accompany his daughter-in-law to have a drama addiction and get such benefits. He was overjoyed and hugged him and said gently, "good daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid. No one can bully you." "You are the best, love you ~" Dongfang Bai offers a sweet kiss, a happy face. Hao''s eyes were almost blind. He was about to ask them to deal with their injuries first when Ji Yaomei frowned. "What''s the matter?" Dongfangbai asked. Ji Yao has heard the footsteps go away. It''s obvious that the other party doesn''t want to fight them now. However, no matter whether it''s going back to move the rescue soldiers or not, it will come across on the way. He shakes his head at Dongfang Bai and takes the opportunity to kiss him a few more. Then he reluctantly retreats. Facing Dongfang Bai''s no fake smile and slightly squinting eyes, Ji Yao touched his nose and said with a smile, "let''s stop bleeding for these people first." The team stopped at the same place. Dongfang Bai fixed the wounds of Hao Fu Tuan, Chen Fu Tuan and Qin Fu Tuan, and then left them alone. When they saw Ji Yao, they didn''t mean to do anything. They took the medicine box with gratitude and healed the others quickly. Dongfang Bai walks up to Ji Yao and looks at the six thieves he''s got. Suddenly, he says, "EH.". Ji Yao also found out, took a thing from the level 15 psionic bracelet, thought about it, and said: "it seems that the group of tortoise grandsons didn''t tell the whole truth." This is a crude power weapon, but with the help of level 15 crystal nucleus, it wields a power attack of the same level, and it is precisely the power attack that creates wounds that cannot be healed by the power giver, so that Dongfang Bai mistakenly believes that the attacker is a level 15 special power. And because of the rough workmanship, a level 15 nucleus can only attack them three times. No wonder they didn''t fall down before, but they didn''t attack them with special abilities.Ji Yao took the thing and asked Deputy Hao. When the latter learned the use of the thing, his face sank: "the last level 11 psionic had a similar bracelet. The crystal core was exhausted, so we didn''t try it out. I didn''t expect to be put together by them. " It''s obvious that the thieves at level 11 deliberately hide this incident in order to make them act and then fall on their accomplices. Vice regiment Qin scolded: "those bastards, I have to cut them when I go back!" Dongfang Bai doesn''t sympathize with them. They are teased. He takes care of himself and scrapes the good things from the nine powers who come to sneak attack. Among them, eight level 13 powers and one level 15 power have more good things than the level 11 power he caught last time! Looking at these high-grade space storage bags, they are the highest grade storage bags in circulation on the market. Although they are not as good as his and Ji Yao''s belts, they can hold 10 square meters of things, and the things they can carry with them are naturally not bad. Dongfang Bai impolitely takes things away. Hao''s deputy sees him pull an exit out of the belt and put the space storage bag in at will. His eyebrows jump: even the auction house of the alliance of free powers has never seen a space storage weapon that can be used repeatedly, but this humble belt has done it He looked at Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao attentively, and he had more speculation about Ji Yao''s identity. Because too many people were injured, it was impossible to go on the road. They left this bad place with the prisoners and chose a place with open terrain to camp. In the tent, Hao and others, who had already controlled the injury, once again gave thanks to Ji Yao for saving his life. Dongfang Bai said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. After all, we also took the task. It''s just a matter of hand. However, this life-saving medicine is not cheap. Remember to return it to us according to the market price. " All of you: -- Ji Yao gave a low smile. He didn''t feel that what he said was wrong. To the people with a stiff smile: "after planting a group of people, there will be a second group of people, but I don''t know if there will be more advanced powers this time." A level 15 power alone is enough to make the mercenary group panic. If there are more advanced ones People can''t imagine what it will be like. "I don''t know how much success Mr. Bai has in his heart," Hao said tentatively Ji Yao is undoubtedly the most powerful one in their team. He can control the level 15 powers and make them admire him. But what about the higher powers? If there''s no chance of winning, they don''t need to be tough at all. It''s best to withdraw from the liberal alliance first. Before Ji Yao spoke, Dongfang Bai glared at him unhappily. Then he turned his face and hugged Ji Yao''s arm with a flattering smile. He said, "that must not be my husband''s opponent. Just a few thieves count as a fart. One will kill the other, and one will kill the other, right?" Ji Yao smirked, gave him a kiss on the cheek and whispered to him, "my wife, you''re so sweet. Keep it up." Deputy Hao coughed awkwardly, and knew that he would say something serious to the brainless Cui Chen. Mr. Bai absolutely turned his back on himself and didn''t recognize others. He had to endure the other party''s posturing and said, "since Mr. Bai knows it, we''ll spend our lives with a gentleman." Dongfang Bai cut impolitely and said, "if you don''t make trouble, we didn''t bring a room full of medicine to help you." All of you: -- Ji Yao patted his little face and asked him, "are you hungry?" As soon as his eyes were bright and shining, he jumped into Ji Yao''s arms with cheers, sat on his lap and circled his waist, and said sweetly, "I want to eat sweet and sour meat, spicy shrimp and boiled live fish." "Well, I''ll make whatever you want." Ji Yao pouted for a kiss, as if she had taken a big advantage of it, and laughed like a fool. She stood up and walked out of the tent with Dongfang Bai in her arms. When the kitchen utensils were put out, dongfangbai carefully washed them with the water system ability, and then stored water, and stood aside. Ji Yao starts to make a fire in a big pot. After the water boils, he puts down the bottom material of the boiled fish, and then takes out the ingredients. Hao Fu Tuan and them are all surprised. I saw a live fish appear out of thin air, with water drops in Ji Yao''s hands to resist. The water drops splashed around like they were just fished out of the water. Ji Yao began to kill the fish, which was half the height of Ji Yao. When the head of the fish was split, it was not a zombie fish, but a mutant fish - an extinct mutant fish! Now kill the fish and put it into the big pot. In a short time, it will have a strong fragrance, and the fog will churn out. All the mercenaries swallowed. It''s not just the aroma of food, it''s the majestic and rich water power energy. Dongfang Bai is satisfied to see this scene and smiles at Ji Yao. It''s on the hook. Chapter 362 In the hot summer, the powers gathered outside the tent to grab food were sweating, but they were not satisfied at all. Dongfang Bai, for the sake of meeting each other, is very generous to share a share with them. If you want to have enough food, please wash and sleep as soon as possible. And commander Hao, although they were greedy, they didn''t ask for it unwittingly. After a bite, they will know the mystery of these foods. The rich energy, whether it''s variant fish meat with water energy, golden power shrimp meat, fire power sweet and sour meat that they can''t identify, or a stir fried vegetable with wood power, They are all able to absorb the energy of a tenth order crystal nucleus, which shows their precious degree. Look at dongfangbai, a level 5 psionic, eating with open stomach. They are afraid that he will explode and die, but they are also shocked at their extravagance. With such a large amount of money, they could hardly imagine how many good things Mr. Bai had. When Dongfang Bai has enough to eat and drink, the onlookers silently lick their faces and stare at the soup of boiled fish. Ji Yao looks at Dongfang Bai, who is in a good mood and lets them divide it at will. After a while, a man exclaimed in surprise, "I''ve broken through! I''ve broken through! " Others scramble for the bottom of the soup crazily, and even if they finish drinking it, they bury it in the pot and lick it regardless of the image, and they don''t want to leave a drop. Dongfang Bai used to watch their scramble for soup as a comedy after dinner. When he saw this scene, he only hurt his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at it: "Damn, I can''t face up to my pot." Even if washed clean, also feel above is stained with these people''s saliva! Ji Yao didn''t expect this development. Seeing his whole face together, he said with a smile, "don''t worry about them. You can use metal power to rebuild it." Dongfang Bai turned away. The sun was finally surrounded by the night, and people were more and more attentive to Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai. Before, because Dongfang Bai was a level 5 water system power, many people were very uncomfortable with him in private, but now they dare not show it. After all, they are short mouthed. And obviously, this low-level power man ate Mr. Bai to death. If they want to share another mouthful of food, they must not offend him. Dongfang Bai seems to enjoy such a high treatment and winks at Ji Yao. Ji Yao is so proud that he can''t smile bitterly: didn''t he come out to pretend to be a weak chicken when he was tired of being sought after? Now I''m proud again. Laurel is hanging high. Although the powers in the tent dare not sleep, they are also happy, but this relaxation is quickly interrupted by unexpected guests. The bandit group surrounded the tent. Instead of rushing into action, they invited the people in the tent out very gently. Their purpose is very obvious. The thief leader only stares at Ji Yao: "are you a spatial psionic?" His covet completely does not cover up, East White protects Du Zi ground to block in front of Ji Yao: "see what to see?! Pay attention to those who dare to hit me, dig out your eyes His expression was ferocious, and there was no trace of it at all. During the day, Cuscuta''s delicate appearance was full of sharpness between his eyebrows. Ji Yao meal, Zhang mouth to say silently swallow back: wife, this is a play which_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ He couldn''t figure out the way of Dongfang Bai''s play. He didn''t want him to be disappointed. He simply let him play when he needed to play. Hao Fu Tuan and others also gather behind Ji Yao. This time, the bandit group is sure to win the "space" of Ji Yao. They have spent a lot of money and sent out more than 100 people. They can''t figure out each other''s strength, but they can''t be wrong to follow Ji Yao. While listening to Dongfang Bai''s fear of death, they are used to Dongfang Bai''s behavior of death from time to time. Although they still can''t help cursing, they can''t teach their own people to destroy their prestige at this juncture. The bandit leader sneered, and his eyes turned around his waist, and his face became more greedy: "things that don''t know how to live or die. If you are wise, you will hand over all the things on your body, or I will kill you. No matter you are a spatial psionic or a treasure, it''s not all Laozi''s in the end. " Dongfang Bai looked at him contemptuously: "joke. The last one who dared to say such a big thing in front of me was three feet tall. Hehe, it''s not bad for you. " The leader of the thief knew from the report of the people below that this was just a waste of living on men''s buttocks. He didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but raised his bracelet: "do you know what this is?" as like as two peas of the fifteen level, who had been able to heal wounds, were the same as the special weapons. Seeing that they did know, the leader of the robber laughed loudly: "this is not the thing that can only play level 15 power attack on the trash. Can you recognize this crystal core?" Ji Yao and Dongfang Bai see that crystal nucleus, and their faces also change - level 19 crystal nucleus! This man is definitely not a level 19 psionic. He has this crystal nucleus. It must be a high-level zombie crystal nucleus obtained by using zombie expelling agent when he was sent to the death forbidden area to perform a mission a few years ago. Level 19 This is tricky.The bandit leader was satisfied with their expression and said: "this is level 19 crystal nucleus. With one blow, everyone in your team will die immediately. They can''t make it for a second. Hum, if you don''t want to die, immediately send all the objects on your body. You also need this spatial psionic. I just want these things. If I give them, I''ll let you go. " Of course, several people in Hao''s regiment didn''t believe his lies, but they frowned tightly and looked at Ji Yao uneasily. Level 19 powers attack weapons. Is it possible for them to survive? Dongfang Bai sneered, "level 19 crystal is a fart. Do you think you are the only one with this kind of treasure? Just a level 17 psionic dare to talk in front of you, tired of you? I tell you, I''ll give you a chance to get out of my sight right now, or you and all of you will not see the sun tomorrow. " The leader of the thief looked at him with a look of neuropathy. Just as he wanted to give him a look, vice regiment Chen said in a hurry: "Xiao Cui, stop fooling around!" He gives Ji Yao a look in a hurry. Take care of your people. Don''t you think the scene is chaotic enough? Unexpectedly, Ji Yaozheng looked at Dongfang Bai with adoration. Wen Yan glared at him unhappily. He hugged Dongfang Bai with dogleg, rubbed his cheek and said, "wife, you should protect me. These people are so fierce. I''m afraid." Dongfang Bai patted his face with his backhand, understatement: "what are you afraid of, a group of waste." Ji Yao''s eyes are wide open. He is tall and big. He slightly leans over and hugs the delicate and white fresh meat, which is one size smaller than him. Like a tiger sniffing the rose, he shows an expression that is fascinated by his bravery. It''s really Aversion to cold. All of you: -- If you don''t say the same thing, you''ll get the best of it_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ The bandit leader was very annoyed that he didn''t pay any attention to them when he saw them playing. He immediately launched a power attack weapon to kill Dongfang Bai. Dongfang Bai raises his hand, and an invisible force blocks the level 19 ability attack in front of him. Dongfang Bai''s expression was light. After seeing the robber leader''s surprise, Gao Leng''s appearance could not be maintained. He laughed and fiddled with the identity Bracelet similar to a watch on his hand, saying: "Oh, it''s dangerous. What a treasure! Sure enough, it can block all levels of psionic attacks. " The eyes of the thieves immediately fixed on his hand, and the leader of the thief also showed a look of potential. Dongfang Bai glanced at them, felt the rope on his belt, pulled out a box, and handed it to Hao''s assistant group behind him: "put them on, you can''t lose a fight, can you?" Hao as like as two peas, so they opened the box and found that dozens of pieces of Bracelet were similar to the bracelet on the Oriental white wrist. They were surprised. Ji Yao pointed out, "be careful, this thing can block all kinds of abilities attack, and you will repay it if you borrow it." They put them on quickly without saying a word. The leader of the thieves is frightened. Even if they have been in business for many years, they will not be able to do so much. What is the origin of these two people? He realized that he might have kicked the iron plate, but it was impossible for him to give up the fat. He decided to fight for it. No matter how hard it was, he would have at least a large number of people. Ji Yao glanced at them and said with a smile to Dongfang Bai, "it seems that they have a good family background. Do you want to play with them?" Dongfang Bai smiles, takes a step and says, "then play." Ji Yao said: "you left me right?" Oriental White Way: "kill not calculate, who catch more people who win." He said, taking off his bracelet and throwing it back at will, "it''s too bullying to take this, it''s not fun. Husband, leave me the bald head. I don''t like his mouth. Let me knock down his teeth one by one, and then play with you. " Ji Yao put his hands in the bag, nodded and stood still. With a sharp look, the thief leader immediately launches a level 19 power weapon to attack Dongfang Bai who has lost his power insulated Bracelet - there is only a water curtain standing in front of Dongfang Bai. The energy contained in the power attack makes the water curtain surge, but it doesn''t break up. The leader of the thief was stunned and was about to run away - it''s more than a piece of iron! He''s at least a level 19 water power! Damn, there are such monsters in the world! What a bully! But how can Dongfang Bai let him run like this? A water dragon vacated the leader of the robber. He didn''t know what Dongfang Bai had done. The leader of the robber suddenly fell on his knees in agony and exclaimed: "stop him! Kill him! " Chapter 363 The bandits who haven''t got a clear idea of the situation are about to start immediately. Suddenly, a huge wind blade is hanging over their heads. Ji Yao, whose hands were still idle in his pocket, stood casually and said, "be careful. Don''t move. From now on, if anyone bothers my wife, I''ll cut a knife. If you can carry it, I don''t mind playing with you first. " Several members of Hao''s regiment were also startled and instinctively stepped back. This, this is They can tell exactly what level of power attack it is. Even if it doesn''t fall on them, even if it''s not aimed at them, it still makes them scared. Dongfang Bai ignores these people and holds the head of the thief''s chin. The water curtain is still in constant turbulence. Even though he is bald, he still uses his powers to attack himself. He can''t help but happily say: "special powers? What powers are you? To be honest, if I''m interested, I might be able to save your life and take you back to be a volunteer for the psionic experiment. " "Don''t you think about it!" The leader of the thief resented but did not show weakness. He knows that he is doomed today, and the water in his body is constantly evaporating and disappearing. This is a special water system power. He is full of attack power and can drain the water in his body all at once. Even if he doesn''t do it now, he can''t escape from his clutches. Instead of being controlled by others, it''s better to enrage him and have a good time. "Good courage." Dongfang Bai seemed to appreciate it and said with a smile, "when I cry later, I''ll be blamed for not giving you a chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it." He raises his hand, and the metal condenses in it. Dagger? It''s not good. Knife? It''s not good. Hao Fu Tuan and others took a little breath: Cui Chen is the most lethal metal power among the five elements powers. No, no, he is a double line power, and his strength is not under "Mr. Bai"! They I''m totally fooled by his out of tune appearance! The metal on Dongfang White''s hand is changing its shape at will. Suddenly, his eyes are bright, and the metal becomes a small hammer. He weighs it twice, pinches the bandit leader''s teeth, uses two metal hands to break his mouth up and down, and takes a small metal hammer to aim at his teeth. The bandit leader trembled all over, swallowed the saliva secreted by fear, and struggled: "what do you want to do?" Dongfang Bai said with a bad smile, "can''t you see it? It seems that I didn''t make it obvious enough. " As the voice fell, the little hammer gently knocked on the head of the thief''s teeth. With a crack, a tooth was loose and dangling on the gum, and the thief leader immediately bled. "Ah!" The leader of the thief''s call makes all the listeners feel nervous and sour, as if they feel the same way. And deputy commander Hao, they are more sure that Dongfang Bai is terrible. He is a power above level 16. His teeth have been reshaped by his constitution, and they are extremely hard. But that little hammer smashes a tooth with such ease. How hard should the metal be? The head of the robber''s mouth was shaking very hard, and the veins on his face burst. Dongfang Bai stepped back while pinching his cheek with more strength, as if frightened by him, and said sympathetically: "is it so painful? Oh, there are at least dozens of these two rows of teeth. I can''t help it. What should I do next? " He seemed very worried about the thief leader. The powers of the bandit group were all afraid to see this scene. This, this man is so terrible! Someone is ready to retreat and instinctively wants to run away. However, he obviously forgot Ji Yao''s warning and just takes a step. Suddenly, a blade of wind rubs his scalp. The poor thief just feels cold on his head and subconsciously feels it - a piece of hair on his head is gone! He collapsed on the ground in horror, covered his head and begged for mercy out of control: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Ji Yao once again warm reminder: "your boss''s performance time has not passed, not so soon your turn.". Don''t forget what I said. Being a good audience, maybe we are in a good mood and can give you a relaxed way to die. " Bandit group: help ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |) "how can you let me go?" The pain made the thief leader''s backbone shrivel immediately, and he said vaguely with his tongue. Dongfang Bai took a small hammer to patrol his teeth. It seemed that he was choosing a good looking one. "Today, I just want to tell you something. When I was a robber, you didn''t know where I was. If you don''t give me a bloody lesson, what do you think of me? As for me, I have too many advantages. I''m too good to be inferior. What do you think I should do to avoid losing face? " The leader of the robber, picking out the cocoon, recognized that there was still room for turning things around, and his eyes lit up: "Sir, what do you want to do?" Dongfang Bai was surprised: "are you too spineless? Let me break all your teeth. Please forgive me. How can I play when you are so smart? " He looks like you don''t know what to do, which makes the thief leader tremble and say: "please, I will do what you want for you."Dongfang Bai turned his lips dully, released him and said, "are all the members of your bandit group here?" The bandit leader is still trapped by the water dragon. His mouth is full of bloody smell because of his teeth. When he touches his teeth, it hurts. His face is twisted and he wants to answer. Dongfang Bai suddenly stops. The leader of the robber felt cold in his heart. The fear of this man lies in his moodiness. He can''t guess what he wants to do. It''s just It''s not human. Dongfang Bai felt on his belt, suddenly took out something, put it on the head of the thief''s ear, and said: "here, it''s a good treasure. It''s a torture weapon that combines advanced lightning and psychic powers. It''s equivalent to a lie detector. As long as you say a lie, no, no, as long as you don''t tell the whole truth, the current will come out. Oh, I can say it in advance. This is a level 17 psionic weapon. You can''t resist a psionic attack. Of course, if you want to have a try, feel free to do so, anyway... " Dongfang Bai''s malicious vision swept one side of the bandit group and said, "what I want to know is that there are many people rushing to tell me." The leader of the thief trembled. Dongfangbai: "well, you can say it now." The leader of the robber was full of worries. Simple questions made him pale and shivered: "no, it''s not." "How many more? Do you have a way to get them here? " "And, and Ah With a wheezing sound, the leader of the thief suddenly shivered and screamed in pain. They all trembled, and Dongfang Bai said, "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to remind you that if you hesitate and have a fluke in your head, you will be punished. I don''t like to cheat people, so everything I said just now is true. You can do it yourself. " He''s so understanding that he won''t force you to answer. The bandit leader wanted to cry and said, "there are more than 360 people. I really can''t remember the details. I, I have a way to get them here. " Dongfang Bai said, "360 people, right? Come on, if you lose one, I''ll let you feel electrified several times. " The bandit leader''s hands trembled. When the water dragon retreated, he suddenly fell to the ground with convulsions all over his body. His fur was burnt black, and the dazzling thermal power stars came out, and the smoke came out all over his body. "Spare my life Ah Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. " In the weak cry of the bandit leader, all the people stood still, their scalp numb, and did not dare to move. This is the level 16 psionic. This is one of the strongest leaders of their bandit group. At this moment, it''s worse than the dead fish on the chopping board. Dongfang Bai looked at him coldly, "I said, don''t play with me. Are your power weapons as useless as your things?" The leader of the thief didn''t expect that he would be punished like this if he just wanted to send a warning signal to remind his accomplices. He didn''t dare to take any chances and immediately sent out the signal bomb of emergency call. After about 20 minutes, the hearing powers in the mercenary team carefully said, "someone''s coming. I can''t hear how many people there are." He pointed to the direction of the voice and showed respect to Dongfang Bai. Dongfang nodded, indicating that he knew. Ji Yao said: "don''t play?" Dongfang yawned in vain. "It''s too weak. It''s a disappointment." To deal with these bandits, he might as well pick mushrooms in Jinghu mountain. Everyone: I''m sorry I didn''t let you have a good time (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ) B Ji Yao said with a smile, "good, bear it." Dongfang nodded wantonly. After a while, the gangs of thieves who received the signal gathered in twos and threes. They are fierce, and the mercenaries are scared. Ji Yao uses the wind suspension ability to stand up with Dongfang Bai in the air, looking down at the people. A man who also belongs to the leader of the bandit group was shocked to see his bald head in a mess. When he wanted to move, he suddenly found that his movements were slow and completely out of his control. What''s more, his powers are totally useless. A vine twines around Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao, and black and white flowers bloom one after another. Dongfang Bai releases its own wooden heart. Its ability is much milder than the mutation tree in the labyrinth forest, but it can also suppress the powers of the psionic and zombie, making them completely unable to use their powers. Satisfied to see their startled appearance, Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao appear in front of the most powerful one of the powers. "You are their leader?" Dongfang Bai looked at the man who was completely unremarkable. The leader of the thief watched him warily, but now he was controlled by others, so he could only calm down and ask: "who are you? My people have offended you? Brother, if you have offended before, you can draw a line and we can solve it slowly. I can satisfy you with anything you want. " Dongfangbai: "do you think I need it?" He didn''t sell the key. "Do you really want to know who I am?""Please let me know." The thief leader tried to look sincere. "Li Hou, dongfangbai." "Li Hou, Ji Yao." Two people on the newspaper taboo, not surprisingly, a burst of pumping sound spread in hundreds of people. The leader was also stunned and said: "we have never had a grudge with the Yellow River base and your team..." Dongfang Bai interrupted him: "don''t be afraid, I have no grudge against you, but who let you have such bad luck and I met you?" The leader gave a wry smile, "what do you want?" Oriental White Way: "rest assured, I don''t kill you." The leader was not a little relaxed and said, "what do you want?" There must be conditions to keep them alive. "He is worthy of being the leader, and his brain is easy to use." Dongfang Bai said with a smile: "my condition is very simple. You are in such a miserable situation here. If you are in a good mood today, you should help the poor. Take your people to the Yellow River base to take refuge with Xuanyuan''s family. If you have some ability and good luck, maybe you can be our young master''s escort. " He looked at these people with disapproval on his face. "What you want, as long as you are worth the price, we can afford it." Seeing that the leader''s eyes flashed, Dongfang Bai was obviously moved. He turned to say, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. But if you want to let me know that you''re going to rob again, it won''t be so easy to talk about today. " The thief leader opened his mouth to speak. Ji Yao said, "it''s your business what you want. This promise will be valid for half a year." "You -" Ji Yao takes dongfangbai, but he doesn''t want to talk to him anymore. He turns to the mercenaries who are stunned and can''t get back to God: "go back and tell he Daqing that we have done the trouble he asked us to solve, and just send the Commission to the Yellow River base. As for these people, "after a pause, Ji Yao didn''t care at all." if you are robbed and killed again, let he Daqing just send us a message. " "Good..." Before Hao''s words, he felt the wind move. Where are Dongfang Bai and Ji Yao? Only the hearing powers can hear the distant conversation in the dark: "honey, shall we go back?" "No, I''m going to the Pearl River base to have a good fight. These weak chickens are too boring." "Oh, by the way, go to see Xuanxuan. Would you like to take him back to play?" "Play a fart, you dare you go up!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re bored." "Why, there''s nothing to play with, isn''t there you?" "Hey, daughter-in-law, I''ll play with you whatever you want - Oh, daughter-in-law, I''m wrong!" Chapter 364 [little monkey Fan Wai] when Li Hou was ten years old, everyone in the Yellow River base called him a little master. It seems that he was born to be respected. The hearts of the Yellow River base may not know his father xuanyuanli or his grandparents, but they must know him. There is no other reason. He grew up wandering in the Yellow River base since he was a child. It can be said that he was watched and grown up by the older generation of the whole Yellow River base. But no one dares to despise him, not because his father is the king of the Yellow River base, not because he is the father of another unpredictable captain of Li Hou''s team, but because of his strength which is inversely proportional to his age. In the first two years when he was just announced as the successor, he was very fresh, and he didn''t play around all day. Instead, he took all the battle teams on duty seriously. However, once he was fresh, he didn''t feel good all over. He learned from his two fathers'' practice of living in seclusion. From the moment I opened my eyes and came to this world, I experienced something different from being seen by others. Naturally, my vision is not comparable. That is to say, the zombie of level 18, who nearly destroyed the nine tail team of the A-class team in the Yellow River base, had to flee when he saw him. The opponent''s level was too low to arouse people''s interest. He came back and said he would do nothing. As the young master of the laborer, he would have to live like boiled water all his life. It''s better to put him back in his mother''s womb. He just wanted to play with his two dads everywhere, looking for the powerful things in the world to pass the time. However, his monkey father face warm-hearted black, mercilessly refused his request: "you do not want to bear hardships, you are willing to bear hardships with your father Xuanyuan?" It''s a pity that the little monkey is afraid of his own monkey father. The truth must not be told. So he continued to press hard for two years. He turned back and threw his anger on the powers of the Yellow River base. He was bound to let them go deep into the wolf''s den and train them to become the business of a generation of killing gods and fighting for freedom alliance. After all, Liu Zhan was softhearted and said to him, "the most powerful thing in the world is that besides strength, there is another thing." Li Hou sincerely asks for advice. Liu Zhan left two words: "people''s heart." Li Hou went back to ponder for a few days. He kicked the door of the new world open. After spending more than a year with Dongfang Baisi, he threw away the group of people Li Xuanyuan arranged to protect him and fooled around outside. He never took the initiative to go back to the Yellow River base without smelling the fishy smell. Instead, Liu Zhan was tied up in a cocoon. He just planned to get rid of the business and threw it back to him. Wang He paste gave him a face of ridicule: "can make it." Meng hanghai is not happy. He takes Li Hou as his younger brother and son. He loves him very much. Most of his private time is cleaning up the mess for the kid. As soon as Li Hou leaves, he is at a loss. He can only devote himself to his career, and his words become less. And the little monkey, who was worried about by them, was sitting in the car, holding a heavy power gun, rubbing his hands and stamping his feet, and growling to the people in the front row: "two fools, hurry up, give me a cup of hot water!" The car with poor performance is rushing forward in geomantic omen. The wind is roaring, and the snow is smashing on the car body, making a sound. Across the front and rear seats, the two idiots have to speak in a voice: "your uncle, don''t you see that my hands are useless? Let the three maniacs take them for you!" Three lunatics white face, ignore their lawsuit, but constantly look back. The car is speeding in the snow, and the splashing snow will reduce the visibility infinitely. However, this does not prevent him, a visionary, from seeing the scene behind him, and he can''t help shouting: "can you, old four! Come on! I''m biting my ass After the snowball rolling, closely following the bumpy car, if you look carefully, you will find that it is not snowball, but fierce zombie animals, such as snow white fur and heaven and earth perfectly integrated, clever lying in the snow, can not tell whether it is snow or fur, if not, they will not be a careless annoyance to this evil star. Li Hou also looked at the back, "lying trough, isn''t it that I touched my ass? Son of a bitch, you have to chase me. Do you covet my beauty? " "Fart your mother!" The man holding his belly between Li Hou and the three lunatics scolded. From the undulating curve of her chest, we can see that she was a woman. What she said was not gentle at all: "if it weren''t for you, we would be like this? If you fart again, I''ll throw you out to feed the dog! " Li Hou looked at the wound she got in front of her, which was cut on her stomach by the zombie beast behind her. Her arrogance was also a little weaker. "Why don''t you say two idiots? If it wasn''t for his blind roaring and shouting, how could we be unlucky." It''s bad luck for them to survive the avalanche. Who would have thought that Li Hou would sit on the snow like this? It''s a bad thing. Seeing that they had to complain about each other, the old four driver yelled, "don''t say a word!" As for him, the three madmen yelled. Before warning, the car turned over and rolled over in the snow. It sank into an ice pit before it stopped. All the five people on the bus suffered a serious accident. They hit their heads and fell on their heads. The worst one was Lao Wu, who suffered severe abdominal injuries. Even though Li Hou ignored the injuries on his body and prevented the disaster for her in time, the wound was torn upside down.The smell of fresh blood filled the car. "How about old five? Six monkeys, your injury -- " old four looked anxiously and said that before he finished speaking, the car vibrated violently again. With a bang, the roof of the car sank into a huge palm shaped depression, and the white beast caught up! Li Hou gritted his teeth: "go out and fight with it. Maybe we can live." The zombie and the white haired beast kept beating the car. If they didn''t go out, the car and them would be smashed first. The three lunatics and the four blind are in the best condition. Wen Yan goes out with a fierce force. Five girls lie on Li Hou and have fainted. Li Hou''s legs are trapped in the car and can''t move for a while. They let the three madmen go out first. They struggle to grab the power gun and crack it in the direction of the roof of the car. They penetrate the car and hit the white beast''s paw. They all scream. They are scared to see the zombie white beast''s violence Anger, a gun from the car''s hole out, even put two shots, is hit in the white beast''s two eyes, "fuck! Kill him The powers that no longer have energy are thrown away. Li Hou uses lightning powers to gather into a lightning ball to hit the white haired beast''s eye hole. Other people also react that the earth power, power power and ice power hit the white haired beast''s pain. The four blind men, who are ice powers, find the right opportunity to ride on the white haired beast''s head and plunge into its head¡° It''s a mutant animal! " While roaring, he stabbed hard. When the white haired beast was out of breath, he mechanically repeated this action, and was pulled down by the three lunatics who were already tired and had weak hands and feet and visual abilities. Second fool: "is it really a mutant animal? Damn it, I''m losing a lot of money! " "I''ll pay for your life." With a sneer, the three lunatics used their last strength to drag the deformed car out of the ice pit and bring Li Hou and five girls out. Three people from white hair thin body to move a vision, all by Li Hou''s miserable state startled. The power gun they got was the worst one on the market. It was not only heavy, but also had a great setback. The upper part of Li Hou''s shoulder split three inches in. What''s worse is that his leg was twisted in the car, and a metal tube was inserted into his leg. When they saw Li Hou''s pale face and dying because of the exhaustion of his powers, they immediately seized a heart. "Damn, I''m not dead yet. Can you move this fat pig to me first?" He has no strength at all. The three of them started to act, and when they stopped bleeding with the remaining medicine, the two fools said with a sad face: "originally, they wanted to go into the mountain to cure Lao Tzu. Now they''re OK. They''ve added two patients. Now they can''t afford to wear underpants." Three madmen rummaged in the car, only Li Hou''s backpack still had a few crystal nuclei, their bags were all in a hurry because of the avalanche and fell in the mountains. After absorbing the crystal nucleus, the four blind men scraped off the fur of the white beast, chopped off one leg of the white beast, sliced a few pieces of meat and handed them to others. The five girls, who are fire powers, are half dead. They can only eat raw meat. Li Hou sits in the snow and shoves the meat into his mouth. The two idiots still dislike it. Li Hou says, "don''t eat it blindly. Eat it quickly. Now you''re still hot. You''ll be waiting for your father to eat the frozen meat later." The two idiots silently compared the frozen meat with the blood oozing white haired animal meat on their hands, and took a vicious bite. The four blind men said, "how can there be such a mutant animal on this mountain? It looks like a bear, but it doesn''t seem to be either." "Whatever it is." Three madmen don''t care, "now the car is gone, so heavy snow, how we go back is a problem." Li Hou looked at the snow mountain behind him. Under the snow, only a little green and black remained. The trees were covered with ice and snow. I don''t know what he was thinking, Li Hou quickly said: "the rest of the five elements crystal left to the fourth, he has to take us back." Four blind people have always understood that this kind of environment is undoubtedly more favorable for the ice powers. The snow covered four blind people can let the soft snow under their feet condense into ice by releasing a little power, and the way down the mountain is better. Besides, five girls'' injuries can''t be delayed any longer. Chapter 365 Li Hou and two fools, their acquaintance is a premeditated accident. At that time, when Li Hou failed to steal eggs in Jinghu mountain, he was also full of "bird spirit". He was driven out by little apple all the way. On the way, he met five powers of Chuanyuan base. Li Hou saw that they were only weak chickens of Grade E, and they were almost killed by a zombie of grade 6. He enjoyed them for a while with great interest. He was very excited to see that the man who was respected as the eldest was pushing his teammates out to die in silence, while the other four were still fighting to protect him. After following them all the way back to the Chuanyuan base, Li Hou pretended to be bullied by the high-level powers and was saved by the tough hearted five girls and became a member of the small team. After two months, Li Hou really admired their boss. Obviously, he is a hypocrite, but at the critical moment, he can always bluff these four people to die for him, and these people are grateful to him afterwards. Two fools, these four people are not too stupid. Li Hou couldn''t understand how they were bewitched by that kind of villain all the time. He wanted to see how despicable this person could be. As a result, the last time they went out of the city to kill a zombie, the boss pushed him out, but he couldn''t help letting him suffer. This is also the reason why they are now in the snow mountain. He didn''t control it well for a moment, so that the eldest brother lost a leg in the tug between him and the zombie, and the two idiots didn''t know where to find out that an advanced therapy psionic in Chuanyuan base needed an ice snow lotus, so they wanted to go up the mountain to try their luck. If they got it by chance, they could ask the advanced therapy psionic to recover for their eldest brother. I didn''t expect to come out this time. I lost my wife and turned into soldiers. When they came back to the base, they were scared by the battle in front of their rented house. Robbing houses?! But I didn''t expect that these people were surprised to see them coming back. They yelled: "team Meng, the people you are waiting for are back!" Li Hou, how many people are in a state of mind? Meng? Sure enough, a man pushed out the door and saw the smile on their faces froze, "what''s wrong with Gu Lin? How did you get so hurt? Come on, get me a therapist! " Meng Changhui was frightened and took back the five girls who were carried by the three lunatics. Seeing the black blood on her abdomen, she changed her face. The two fools and four blind men who were holding up Li Hou looked at each other and said to Li Hou, who was not clear about the situation: "this guy is interested in Lao Wu. He didn''t come back from the mission before and thought he died outside. He didn''t expect to be so lucky. He seems to be developed." Li houran. The eldest of them is still lying on the bed because he has no leg. Now he is sitting at the head of the bed, looking anxiously at five girls, and looking back at them, his eyes suddenly turn red, "six monkeys, how can you You guys, I said you''re not allowed to take risks. Why don''t you listen? " Then he beat the rest of his leg with indignation, full of remorse. If it wasn''t for his ghost appearance, he didn''t have to go out and risk so much. The second fool said in a hurry: "boss, what are you doing? Don''t hurt yourself He let Li Hou go and nervously went up to see the boss. He was relieved to see that he didn''t hurt his leg. Meng Changhui ignored them and stared nervously at the five girls. He didn''t dare to touch her until the therapist came. The therapist intentionally cured five girls'' ferocious wound. She could not see the scar on the surface. Then she wiped her sweat and said, "she is too badly injured. She needs medicine to recover. Otherwise, she will recover very slowly. Moreover, it''s a woman''s stomach. If she is careless, it may affect her childbirth." He said it seriously on purpose. Sure enough, Meng Changhui''s face changed and he let the therapist kill him. The second fool took the opportunity to say, "doctor, what about the injuries of my elder brother and six monkeys?" The therapist raised his eyelids. He could not understand the situation of these people in this area any more. He glanced at five girls and saw Meng Changhui. He said: "my powers are limited. I can''t treat patients today. If you need me, I''ll pay you in advance in the evening, and I''ll come and see you tomorrow morning. " Li Hou picked eyebrows, which is also a heart black, just say to see do not guarantee cure, moreover, with his ability, the boss of the injury he did not have no way to start. Two fools, how can they not understand that he is a rebuff? It''s just looking down on them for fear that they won''t be able to pay for the consultation. The eyes dribbled around, and the three madmen said to Meng Changhui, "team Meng, do you think you can make it convenient for us? No matter what happens in the future, we are all from Xiao Wu''s mother''s family. First, we''ll help us pay for the diagnosis, and we promise we''ll give it back to you. " Meng Changhui just looked over, pursed his lips and nodded to the therapist. The old man''s injury has been healed, but he is also useless. His leg is going to grow again. The therapist really doesn''t have such great ability, so he shakes his head with a sigh. But Li Hou''s injury on the road has been better than 7788, but there are still sprains in his legs, the therapist almost no effort to heal the sprained bone. Two fools, seeing that their eldest brother was lost, did not show their joy at Li Hou and five girls'' recovery. However, after the therapist Shizi announced Li Hou''s diagnosis, their faces were distorted.Meng Changhui''s face also changed. When he paid, he kept staring at Er fool and Li Hou. He looked as if he had expected that the crystal nucleus was a meat bun beating a dog. When the five girls wake up, they still tell Meng Changhui that they will give him back the money. The boss sighed a long time. Five girls froze and said, "boss, I know you are good for me, but I really don''t like him..." Old Dalian shook his head, "Xiao Wu, don''t think so. How can I force you to commit to someone you don''t want? I just Ah, just hate me now, not only can''t help you, but also drag you down in vain. I''ve been thinking about it these days, or you can go and leave me alone. " "Boss!! How can this be done?! If it weren''t for you, we would have died in the mouth of the zombie. Even if we fought, we would have found a therapist to let you recover! Even if In the worst case, we will always take care of you, just as you used to take care of us. " The four said so. Li Hou listened outside the door and raised his eyebrows. The boss cried for a while. Then he knew that today''s play was coming. Sure enough, after calming down, Lao Da Dao said, "I just thought about it and thought about it. Second, third Let''s take over six monkeys'' debt to Meng Changhui and let him go. " "What?" Four people did not expect that he would have such a statement, very surprised. The eldest brother hesitated for a long time and said firmly: "you and I have been supporting us since the end of the world, just like our family. But six monkeys, he has no obligation I don''t want to delay his future. I''m very sorry that he came back from such a heavy injury this time. Get to know each other. The last thing I can do for him is to let him go. " The four were speechless, but they were finally convinced by the boss. That night, Li Hou walked out of the rental bungalow and went into the relief house of Chuanyuan base. The survivors in the room are crowded with people, and the air has a long-standing odor, but it is supplied with heating, which can save people''s lives in the snow season. He sat down next to the door. Because there were people coming in and out, it was the warmest place, so everyone liked to squeeze in. When Li Hou came late, he had to make do with it in this place. He seems to be very tired, a tilt head fell asleep, a person around him in front of him shook, tentatively put his head on him, like familiar appearance. Others looked at them and saw that they were acquaintances, but they didn''t know that someone secretly touched the newcomer''s pants - "I''m not selling myself, you''ve got the wrong person." Li Hou suddenly grabbed the man''s hand, opened his eyes and said to him in a soft voice with a smile. The man''s eyes widened with fright. As if he had been greatly frightened, he suddenly stepped back and fell on an old woman''s leg, waking her up. "What are you doing?" Said the old woman harshly. The man''s eyes suddenly condensed water mist. He apologized timidly and in a low voice, and looked at Li Hou in fright. He pleaded to the old woman in a low voice: "Auntie, can I change my position with you?" He looked at Li Hou in fear. The old woman looked at the tall Li Hou looking at the beautiful and white little boy. She immediately looked at Li Hou with disdain and moved a position between Li Hou and the man. Li Hou Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. All night. The next day, all the people in the relief room, old and young, got up and went out to work or look for jobs. Li Hou sat still by the door, watching the skinny kid swaying in the crowd. It was difficult to walk, and people with a face and a bad temper kept apologizing. It was so easy to get out of the relief room. "What''s your name?" The little white face was hiding in a place where no one was eating the food he had touched from others. He turned his head and suddenly saw Li Hou. His eyes widened and he seemed to be frightened. Then he subconsciously put the food he had not eaten into his mouth, covered his mouth and rubbed back. He kept moving his throat in an attempt to swallow the food. Then he was choked. Li Hou looked at him with a red face, and his eyes were filled with tears, but he still swallowed the food in one breath, and he didn''t want to waste it at all. Maybe he was so miserable that he swallowed the food with a happy face. At the same time, he wiped the back of his hand with tears like pearls, which made Li Hou laugh. "It''s fun. You''re so funny." A long lost interest flashed in his eyes. Chapter 366 Small white face so easy to swallow food, just alert way: "what do you want to do?" Li Hou said, "I should ask you, right? Don''t you understand that those who work in our field have a share in meeting people? " Xiao Bai''s face turned white, and he covered his food from others. He said: "don''t cheat. You''re driven out, aren''t you? This place belongs to me. I''m smart. Get out of here Li Hou''s expression is gloomy, "you know a lot." Little white face doesn''t know what he is and how capable he is, but he has an aura that little white face has never seen before. Standing in front of him makes people feel more pressure. According to the pre apocalyptic view, Li Hou is only 18 years old now, but he is very tall and mature. He looks no different from a young man in his twenties. Xiaobailian is on the contrary. He is 23 years old, but he looks like a teenager of 15 or 16 years old. It is only the ferocity in his eyes that reveals his age. "We also have our rules," said little white face. "I robbed the relief house, which is my territory. You can''t rob it with me!" Li Hou said: "now that you know that I''ve been expelled, I''ll tell you that after my observation today, I find that this business is very easy to do. I''m going to work. If you don''t want me to screw you, get out of here as soon as possible. " Xiaobailian was not frightened by him. He was not a vegetarian because he could get such good resources from so many pickpockets, and he would not give up the territory to others. At this time, he looked up and down at Li Hou, and then showed a look of disgust: "I advise you to give up, you are not suitable." "Oh?" "You''ll be killed." Xiao Bai Lian was determined. He could almost see Li Hou being beaten all over the place looking for his teeth. Li Hou compared himself with his size, and his natural white face. He agreed that his working conditions were more suitable for robbing than stealing. However, he couldn''t see the white face despise himself. He immediately raised a bad smile and approached him, saying: "you''re right, so I changed my mind." "What do you want to do?" Little white face suddenly had a very bad premonition. Li Hou caught him: "you steal your, I''ll rob you, isn''t that a good idea?" Seeing his eyes wide open in amazement, shocked and shameless, Li Hou would smile: "now, give me what you have. Otherwise, you will be killed by me. " Xiaobailian immediately resisted, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t earn money at all. He immediately cried and said, "brother, I didn''t mean it yesterday. Please forgive me. I''ll never dare to steal from you in the future, and I didn''t succeed? Please don''t forget me. I''ll take a detour when I see you later... " "Cry, why don''t you cry?" Li Hou saw that the more he said, the more distorted his expression was. He couldn''t put it on. He simply put away his weak eyes. He immediately regretted. "Change "State Just now, while he was crying, he observed the other side and found that the more he cried, the more he begged for mercy, the more excited the other side was. He was playing with him! "Thank you for the compliment. Many people say that." Li Hou is not ashamed but proud. Small white face gnashes teeth, a long time suddenly said: "if I cry, you let me go today?" Li houwei was surprised, so flexible? After looking at his red eyes and innocent eyes, he said, "look at my mood. You have to cry first." Small white eyes blink, a water floating in the orbit, tears bite off, like the early morning lotus leaf rolling beads, instantly good-looking. Li Hou had never seen a person cry so funny, or that he had hardly met such a person since he was a child. He had no backbone to cry when he said it. He was surrounded by people who would rather bleed than cry, which made him feel fresh. Xiaobailian inhaled and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, I really know it''s wrong..." He sobbed in a low voice, and his tears suddenly fell from his eyelids without warning. Li Hou raised his hand to pick them up, and the tears fell into his hands. Li Hou was about to encourage him to continue. Unexpectedly, he suddenly pulled off his clothes and cried in anger and panic: "help! help me!! No Li Hou was distracted when he looked at the way he was crying. A thorn pierced his hand and forced him back. Then a woman pushed him away to block his white face. He looked at him in amazement and pain: "six monkeys are really you! How can you do such a thing? " Small white face took the opportunity to shrink back, hastily said a "thank you" to run away, like to cover clothes. Li Hou took a look at him, but he didn''t go after him. He looked at the two fools, three lunatics and four blind men who came and looked at the five girls. He said with a smile, "Why are you here?" The third madman looked at him. He was the first to recognize Li Hou just now. He also saw that the little white face was bullied by Li Hou and cried pitifully. He wanted to avoid it, but he didn''t expect that the second fool saw it and didn''t want to do it. At this time, the two fools were also angry and said, "six monkeys, why do you bully an ordinary man who has no power to bind a chicken?"The fourth blind man stopped him and the fifth girl, and said, "six monkeys, we have to let you leave, and I''m very sorry. But it''s better for you to support yourself alone than for us. There are still many jobs suitable for you to do in the base now. If you want to have a full stomach, at least it''s OK. Don''t It''s going the wrong way. " Li Hou was taught: "I see. Goodbye." He turned and left. He had found something more interesting. He had lost interest in these one legged fools and one legged hypocrites. Xiao Bai Lian thought that he had escaped. When he saw Li Hou in the relief house at night, he immediately went into the crowd. Unexpectedly, Li Hou caught him out of the crowd in full view of the public. "Help --" Xiaobai''s face just called out, and he saw that he was putting a gloomy face on his face, and immediately learned what it was to be angry. He sobbed, and his unwilling face aroused some people''s sense of justice, but Li Hou only hummed coldly: "don''t mind your own business!" After that, he pulled out xiaobailian. Little white face struggling, out of the supply of heating relief housing, suddenly cold shiver. Xiao Bai Lian was afraid and couldn''t figure out what Li Hou wanted to do to him. However, he gave up the meaningless struggle and opened his eyes in amazement when he knew that Li Hou had been dragged into a good rental house in Zhongcheng. "You, your family?" The warm temperature let the small white face not a pore are comfortable to expand, inhaled the nose, dare not set the channel. Li Hou said: "it was robbed." Little white face was not afraid at all. He asked, "brother, it''s not easy for me to beg for food. How can you let me live?" Li Hou took a bag of crystal nucleus and threw it at his feet, "do you want it?" Small white face listen to ring son also probably can guess inside have how many crystal nucleus, stare big eyes: "this, this is also rob?" "Well." He nodded triumphantly. Xiaobai''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and ran out. "Where are you going? You haven''t answered my question Li Hou caught him. Little white face didn''t cry now. She said nervously, "don''t take me to death. I didn''t see anything today. Please let me go!" Li Hou saw that he was going to shiver, and sneered: "just a little bit of courage?" "Yes, I''m very timid. Don''t get me into trouble." A bag of * * level crystal nuclei. What the hell did this guy rob? It''s not enough for him to die if he''s called. Li Hou thought that he would come up and kneel and lick himself. He didn''t expect to be so timid. He immediately felt that he had no taste: "where do these nuclei come from? You don''t need to care. You just say do you want them?" Little white face sneered, "I want my life more. Let go Li Hou''s eyes brightened, "so it is." He kicked away the bag of crystal nucleus, pinched Xiaobai''s neck and said, "then use your life. From now on, you will live here, every day Cry for me Little white face:???!!! Li Hou patted him on the face and said, "you should cry with your heart and change the pattern. If I don''t like crying, your life I''ll take it. " Little white face: "are you sick?" As soon as Li Hou raised his hand, the gathered lightning power appeared in his hand and asked with great interest: "you say, if I touch you gently, what will you do?" Little white face was shocked. This is Advanced lightning power! "You, you want to see me cry?" "That''s right." "That''s it?" Li Hou picked his eyebrows. Xiaobailian opened his hand and suddenly squatted down to pick up the scattered crystal nuclei. He said strangely, "as long as I cry for you every day, these crystal nuclei are all mine?" Li Hou didn''t nod his head this time, but said cruelly: "a minute ago, it was like this." "Little white face hands a tight," big brother, I Wrong ¨i©n¨i " Li Hou chuckled," don''t you just want to live because you see the crystal nucleus like dirt? Do you want a nucleus or your life? " Xiaobailian held back her tears and said in a trembling voice: "we all need May I? " Li Hou looked at him and suddenly laughed, "I''m crying very well. Go on." Little white face: "I''m going to work now? So these nuclei Li Hou cruelly broke off his hand and pulled out the crystal core one by one, with a smile on his face: "yes, just cry like this." "Crystal nucleus..." "Do you want nuclei?" Little white face nodded as she shed tears. Li Hou tied the crystal core bag to his waist, "when you don''t want crystal core, tell me again." Li Hou: this way of crying is also good. Chapter 367 Chuanyuan base, Zhongcheng rental house. Li Hou has been staying here for three days, and his only entertainment is watching Xiao Bai Lian cry. The small white face with well-developed lacrimal glands twisted her expression and said with tears: "boss, aren''t you tired of it?" Li Hou pick eyebrow, that appearance and his monkey father exactly the same, "how can, looking at your sad face, especially good to eat." Xiaobailian twitched the corners of his mouth and felt the crystal nucleus in his pocket. He endured it. Even if the crystal nucleus shrank from the original bag to the present one, he still cried very hard. He was very dedicated. What''s more, in addition to the boss''s own need for humanitarian destruction, this job has no risk and can''t be more perfect. Of course, there''s nothing in the world that you can''t get tired of seeing, but it''s very strange. Li Hou finds it especially interesting to look at the little white face crying, with hatred in his eyes and different appearances. That night, Xiao Bai Lian touched Li Hou while he was asleep. "He looks like a dog and his character is worse than a dog. For the sake of this crystal nucleus, I''ll spare you." Xiao Bai Lian snorted and put his hand on the back of Li Hou''s hand. The power energy was released in his hand. After a while, he got up and crept out of the rental house. In the dark, Li Hou slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. Xiaobailian went back to the first relief house and had a very good life. Today, he squatted in the old place to enjoy today''s booty. A shadow covered him. He looked up and his eyes widened slightly. "What''s your name?" It''s Li Hou. This scene is like a replay. Xiao Bai''s face doesn''t change. He pretends to be very surprised. Then he stands up, looks at the dry food on his hand, and looks at Li Hou. He swallows the food in his mouth, hides his hand behind him, shows a flattering and cowardly smile to Li Hou, and makes room for him. "Wait a minute." Li Hou called to the man who quickened his pace. Small white face a stiff, looking back, is still a humble smile. "What can I do for you, please?" Li Hou came over to him, looked at his smile, gently twisted his brow, seemed to confirm something, and asked: "you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?" Xiao Bai''s expression was empty, and he waved his hand, "I absolutely don''t owe you money, and we''ve never met No, no, maybe you saw me when you passed by the roadside. Your memory is really Too much! Good! It''s too late "I think so, too. If someone owes me money and plays tricks on me, I will Keep that in mind. " Li Hou stares at him. Xiaobai''s smiling face was stiff, and he looked at him tentatively. His fists were squeezed tighter and tighter, maintaining a stiff smiling face. After a long time, Li Hou raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "The more you look, the more familiar you look. No one said that you have a public face?" ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha. " Greatly relieved, he said that his spiritual powers had never failed. Xiaobai put his heart down. Just as he was trying to find an excuse to run away, he heard Li Hou say, "it''s interesting for you to laugh." Then leisurely took out an octagonal nucleus from his trouser pocket, tossed it up and down, and asked him, "do you want it?" This scene is also so familiar. Xiaobailian''s inner bullet screen: "xiaobailian pretends to be greedy and swallows saliva. His eyes are firmly fixed on the crystal nucleus, but he soon twisted his face and looked at Li Hou defensively, struggling:" yes, I''m sorry, I''m going to work. Goodbye. " Although crystal nucleus is good, but according to this person''s urine, let him giggle all day without stop, that can be more painful than crying all day. Li Hou saw that he had to run away like a rabbit, and he didn''t chase him. He narrowed his eyes slightly: originally, is it to eliminate memory. That day, I saw xiaobailian again at the gate of Chuanyuan base. He had planned to go to the relief house at night to scare him. Now he saw that he could not help but follow him. He warmly entertained the returning base powers, pushing hot water boxes and asking them if they needed them one by one. There are many such vendors at the gate of the city. Most of them are ordinary people or old low-level powers. They supply heating goods in the snow season. Hot water on little white faced carts is one of the cheapest and most common things. Like everyone else, he was warm and careful, humbly flattering every guest, but he was obviously sweeter, more sincere and more pleasing, so his business was much better than others. But Li Hou noticed that his eyes were drifting to the wrong place. He was very curious about what the boy was thinking about. When he sold out a bucket of hot water, Li Hou followed him to return the hot water tools to the owner''s home. Along with him came several old men who were thinner than him. Looking at the little white face who was praised by the small things and the double reward on his hand, a trace of evil intention flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, just came to an alley with less people than the price, Xiaobai Lian was surrounded by these old low-level powers. Although they are only level one or level two low-level powers, they are more than enough to deal with a young ordinary person who has no powers, and little white face is not blackmailed on the first day. Without their hands, they wisely hand in their general reward today.However, the development of the situation was beyond Xiaobai''s expectation. These greedy people took away all the crystal nuclei and stored dry food from his body. When he came, they beat him up and warned: "if you dare to step in the south gate, I''ll cut off your feet!" They can no longer tolerate his existence. Xiao Bai''s face was beaten hard. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, covered his stomach and stood up. He weakly supported the wall and went out. He didn''t get an inquiry after passing the place where the crowd gathered, but he was used to it. Until he got out of people''s sight and went back to the relief house without heating during the day, Li Hou saw that he suddenly straightened up, rubbed his stomach, stretched out his waist, and then stretched out his tongue to lick the dried up blood on the corner of his mouth, showing his teeth. He guessed right. This boy is at least a level 6 psychic. Even if his fighting power is a little lower, his physique is not bad. The blows and kicks of these low-level psychic will cause him very limited damage. Seeing him walk out of the relief house, Li Hou thought he was going to seek revenge, but the boy went into Zhongcheng instead, took out Jinghe from the locker of daily rent provided by the living management area, and had a big meal in Zhongcheng''s base hotel. The boy ate very well, but Li Hou noticed that he was not drunk. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before he suddenly sped up his eating speed, wolfed down, got up and ran out, and hit a man. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My boss told me something urgent. I''m sorry." He apologized in fear, but he didn''t dare to neglect and ran away. Li Houyi raised his eyebrows. If he remembers correctly, the person who was hit by the little white face was the one who had seen the boy twice before. Next, Xiaobai bumped into several people in the same way, and restrained his joy to the basement of a lowest grade residential area in the corner of the middle and outer city. It''s the cheapest place to rent. It''s cold and humid all the year round. It''s a small place. Unless you use a power temperature controller to adjust it, you can''t live in the snow season of tens of degrees below zero. People who can afford the temperature controller will not live in this kind of place. Xiaobailian is neither a fire power who is not afraid of cold nor a person who lacks crystal nucleus. It''s very suspicious to live here. Li Hou came in and watched him take out his booty while stamping his feet and shaking. Three grade six white crystals and a bag of pearls of different grades. Li Hou can figure out what method he used to improve his powers. To upgrade him from a level 1 psychic to a level 6 psychic, he needs a lot of white crystals and pearls. He hasn''t been noticed for several years. It seems that his psychic powers are much more useful than he expected. Xiaobailian only absorbed one white crystal, and then absorbed all the pearls. The remaining two white crystals were put away by him and carefully stored in the storage cabinet of the Life Management Bureau, and then he left Zhongcheng. Li Hou pried open the locker and looked at all the boy''s belongings. He found that there were many spiritual white crystals hidden in it. In addition to a few grade 6 crystals, most of them were grade 7 or 8 white crystals. The rest of the crystals were mixed system crystals of different grades. The grade 6 blue crystals he had obtained from him were also among them. Smart people. It seems that he is very clear about the problem of crystal nucleus impurities and has been on guard for a long time. Xiaobailian went back to the relief room and had a good sleep. When she woke up the next day, she found herself lying on a person''s chest and almost didn''t pee. Seeing Li Hou''s face, Xiao Bai''s face was even more oppressive, feeling guilty for no reason. He dares to fall asleep in the relief room because he has nothing of value on him, and there are patrols outside the relief room. They don''t care about the fighting inside the relief room, but they will never allow anyone to die. But if he had no vigilance, he would never be so sleepless. What a hell. Moreover, the relief room was empty and the heating had already stopped. Xiao Bai Lian thought that Li Hou was really a small stove. He didn''t feel cold at all. But it''s not the key. The problem is that it''s eight o''clock in the morning, and his first business has not been done! Xiaobai''s heart was full of hatred, but he didn''t dare to make any noise to wake up the evil spirit. He crept up and was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t expect a slip on his foot and hit Li Hou. Li Hou snorted. He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Bai Lian fiercely. The murderous spirit in his eyes turned into substance. Little white face almost subconsciously showed a poor crying face, put on Li Hou''s favorite look that tears can''t fall off, and looked at him pitifully. Then he immediately realized that he was wrong. His expression was distorted and he was about to change his face into a humble smile. Li Hou had already squeezed his face and said darkly: "it''s much better to cry than to laugh. Cry again, or I''ll kill you. " Little white face: ©Ñ©n©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©n©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ©Ñ!!! Chapter 368 Two fools, when they took photos, they saw a man crying heartbroken at Li Hou. Li Hou put his hand on the slender neck of the handsome man, with a strange smile in his mouth. Seeing the man''s tears fall on his face and wrist one by one like a diamond, he seemed to enjoy it very much. How bad the expression is. Five girls couldn''t see it anymore. They roared: "what are you doing, six monkeys?" She tore away the little white face and saw that it was the young man who had been bullied by Li Hou the other day. Li Hou''s eyes changed completely: "six monkeys, how can you be like this No, it turns out that you are such a person. It''s disgusting. " It''s too late for the two idiots to stop her. Li Hou stood up in a beautiful way, easily pulled out the little white face hidden behind the five girls, and said with a bad smile, "old five, this is fun. What do you know?" Li Hou gently plucked the eyelashes of Xiaobai''s face with his fingers. Seeing that he blinked, the dew hanging on it fell, and his smile deepened a little bit, "baby, you like this game very much, don''t you?" Xiao Bai Lian was scared. Li Hou''s eyes told him clearly that if he dared to give a negative answer, his death would not be far away, so he had to nod his head wrongly. Li Hou held him in his arms and looked at five girls and two fools: "how did you come to me?" He knew that these two people would go to the three treasures hall, and he probably had a guess in his mind. The second fool was still very hesitant and didn''t know how to speak. The fifth girl was very disappointed with Li Hou''s character. She immediately said impolitely, "six monkey, you were injured last time. Did you forget the medical expenses of the 30 secondary nuclei we paid in advance? I hope you''ll give it all back, and we''ll go back to the bridge and the road in the future. " She looked at Li Hou with disdain, as if moved and humiliated by his company. The second fool pulled her and said to Li Hou apologetically, "don''t listen to him. Six monkeys, it''s like this. Three lunatics and four blind people were injured when they were on duty yesterday. We have It''s a bit tight. Let''s get to know each other. If you have enough money, can you lend us something for emergency "Borrow what?! That''s what he owes us! " "Five, don''t say it!" Two idiots don''t want to get stiff with Li Hou. After all, his former love is still there. He doesn''t care about Li Hou''s private life, but how can he get revenge with one more friend and one more way? Li Hou sneered, "when I was let go, the boss clearly said that the medical fee was a breakup fee. Why did he change his mind now? Hasn''t he been very generous all the time? " Five girls see his words insult and boss, more angry: "you don''t give face, you in addition to give us trouble, what else have you done?"? If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been chased by the white haired beast at the beginning. Your injuries were caused by yourself, and my second brother and I almost died in the snow. We didn''t care about you. Why do you want us to pay for you? " "Old five!" Two fools are angry, but it''s too late for him to save the spilled water. Li Hou squinted at five girls and suddenly said, "you are not desperate to ask me for money, are you? Isn''t captain Meng willing to give everything for you? Why don''t you go to him? " This words can just poke five girls'' anger, "you fart, I have nothing to do with him! Do you want to default when you say so much? " Two fools want to say something, Li Hou didn''t give him the chance to be a peacemaker, nodded and said: "I don''t have money, and I won''t give you money." "You!" Two idiots stop the five girls who want to use the ability to do it, and say sorry to Li Hou twice, dragging the five girls away. Li Hou sneered and said that it doesn''t matter what she said, but the three lunatics and the four blind people have no more weight in her heart. If she were the eldest Li Hou''s eyes flashed a trace of interest. He really wanted to see what kind of choice the five girls would make. "Why do you lie?" Xiao Bai Lian looks at Li Hou suspiciously. He thought that according to the character of the other party, he should use crystal nucleus to hit the other party speechless. He didn''t expect that he would pretend to be his grandson. Li Hou scratched his chin with his fingers and said with great interest, "because I think of a more fun way to play." He didn''t elaborate. When Xiaobai''s expression changed slightly and seemed to feel the same, he was in a good mood and said, "go, take you to eat delicious food." Little white face didn''t expect that he took himself all the way to the top hotel in the inner city. He threw a bag of high-grade crystal cores on the table and said, "just order what you want to eat." If you don''t wake up early in the morning and watch a dog bite dog drama, xiaobailian will be conquered by the heroism he bought. At this moment, he didn''t dare to respond. He glanced at the menu and found that the price at the back of each dish here was a crystal nucleus - the starting price was a grade 8 crystal nucleus, which would cost him half his life. Only hot water was provided free of charge. He asked for a pot of boiling water, but Li Hou didn''t want to take it. Li Hou ordered a table of dishes by himself, and put all his bags of high-grade crystal nucleus in order. Xiao Bai Lian almost thought that he was here to sell stolen goods.The dishes are put up. Their appearance is not exquisite, and the weight is even smaller. But no one can doubt that the food in the top hotels in the base is not worth the price. These are all foods containing energy. Although it is not necessary to fully digest and absorb the energy of crystal nucleus, it has the advantage that crystal nucleus cannot replace, that is, no matter what the energy is, it can be directly absorbed by the psionic, and there is no impurity problem. The dishes on this table are crackling in Xiaobai''s mind. After eating this table, he can jump from level 6 to level 7! But it''s this son of a bitch. This son of a bitch with excellent memory and bad taste, what should he do if he goes back to erase his memory and meets him the next day? Seeing his eyes constantly floating on the dishes, pinching the quilt and filling his stomach with boiled water, his expression was distorted every time he took a bite, which was full of the emotion of the newspaper. Li Hou felt that his appetite was wide open, and this look of envy and jealousy was better than his sad face. Li Hou was so happy that he didn''t forget to tease him: "really? This tomato sauce variation fish is very good, the sour and sweet of tomato sauce and the smooth and tender of fish, tut Tut, you smell it, isn''t it very fragrant Li Hou scooped up a spoon and put it in front of Xiao Bai Lian. Little white face''s nose moved like a greedy cat, but he still grasped his tiger''s mouth to wake up and drank a mouthful of bland boiled water. Li Hou thought that this spoon of fish was more delicious. Waiting to watch Li Hou finish all the dishes on the table, Xiaobai looks at him lovelessly: pig, no see in this life! Li Hou touched his stomach. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. With his current physique, the energy intake of these foods is not enough to see, nor to support himself. On the contrary, the little white face has a round stomach, making a crisp sound like a watermelon on the camera, and drinking too much water. Small white face impolitely patted open his hands, twisted a face, to pee well! Li Hou smiles and pinches his face. He soon asks the waiter to serve a delicate snack. Based on Li Hou''s high consumption, this is a gift. Xiaobailian and heel didn''t want to take another look. Unexpectedly, Li Hou pushed the dessert to him. "The gift is free. Here you are." Small white face''s eyes rubbed up. Don''t want the gift of money, he can''t ask him to collect the debt because of it! So little white face did not hesitate to grab the past, but did not rush to eat, out of the hotel to see Li Hou did not pester himself, little white face quickly run away, back to his basement in the city wall. The light that doesn''t light up all the year round lights up in the room, and the warm temperature keeps climbing to dispel the cold darkness. Xiaobailian puts another crystal core into the temperature controller, washes his hands, and solemnly opens the dessert package. It''s a cake that can only be seen before the end of the world. It''s palm sized and single-layer. It''s decorated with two pieces of green macaque fruit and a bright strawberry. It''s very exquisite. You can see that it''s worth a lot at a glance. Under the special packaging, it still retains the appearance when it was just out of the oven, not stiff because of the wind and snow along the way, emitting a sweet and warm fragrance. Xiaobailian took out the exquisite silver spoon, carefully scooped up a little and put it into the import. "Well ~" he gave a happy whining, his eyes bent with laughter, his lips almost U-shaped, and he was reluctant to let go of his silver spoon. Soft and sweet. Recalling the delicious food in his long memory, he was only a five-year-old child at the beginning of the end of the world. He was protected by his father''s death. Even if he became an orphan, he still survived. He didn''t feel sad but warm when he thought of these past events. These precious memories are the courage to support him to live. Xiaobai''s face opened his eyes. There was moist water in his eyes, but he was still smiling, just like the sunny day after the rain, which turned the tears into fog and dissipated in front of his eyes. He cherishes eating the cake, until the temperature controller sends the warning sound of insufficient energy, he accelerates the speed of eating. Li Hou looked at him in the dark, and saw that the temperature controller stopped working, and the light on his head was constantly flashing because of the lack of energy. He was not in a hurry to lick the residual cake with his little tongue, and somehow felt that his stomach was tight. He stares at Xiaobai''s face. He smiles like a fool. He breathes out a sigh: silly and greedy, but it''s really good to eat. Otherwise, how could he feel So much appetite? Chapter 369 Wake up, find oneself and Li Hou rolled together again, small white face wood face climbed up, look around. Well, it''s time to miss the first ticket again. Psycho, there''s such a luxury rental house in the middle of the city. I have to squeeze with him in this ghost place! But he had already eliminated the memory of Li Hou once. He had to pretend that the rental house in Zhongcheng had never happened, so he could only hide his disdain in his heart. He got up stiffly and kicked Li Hou with his foot. When he woke up, he immediately put on his trademark smile. Li Hou rubbed his face and saw that he didn''t dare to speak. When he woke up, the first daily task of bullying him was finished. He stood up in a relaxed mood. Xiaobailian has been with him for three days, and knows that he is not only rich but also idle. In view of the kindness of the gift cake, xiaobailian also tolerates Li Hou''s often bad behavior, and takes being bullied by Li Hou as one of his daily work, which is to repay the dessert. I thought Li Hou would play by himself today just like before, but I didn''t expect that he would follow him lazily. Xiaobailian ascended the throne in Chuanyuan base as an ordinary man with no powers. Because he was young, he would be subject to a fixed power awakening test before he became an adult. Li Hou was not interested in how he could hide from the world, but he also experienced some ordinary people''s daily life in the base. More than a decade later, the young and middle-aged survivors also passed the peak of their physical strength, But in fact, with the improvement of the psionic constitution, the physical condition of the psionic has not weakened in the past ten years, and their aging rate has been greatly reduced. Several bases have carried out special research around the life span of the psionic. Even if there is no final conclusion, it undoubtedly reduces the survival pressure of human survivors. It is also because of this that the social status of ordinary people has been reduced to the bottom in a fundamental sense. Even the logistics jobs in the base have eliminated most of the ordinary people, just like the work of planting grain that ordinary people used to be responsible for, because rice and wheat have also been transformed into aggressive mutant plants and transferred to the hands of precious wood powers. Inevitably, they will always be responsible for some unimportant and tedious and inferior duties in the base. It''s very difficult for young people like xiaobailian to find a job, not to mention the older ordinary people who are still as old as before. Fortunately, even as an ordinary person, xiaobailian is smart enough because of his excellent self-esteem, health, diligence and cheerful. Therefore, the day after he lost his job, he was picked up by a Zhongcheng entertainment city and worked as a waiter. Looking at the whole Chuanyuan base, there are only three entertainment places, one in the middle city and two in the inner city. The industry belongs to the base. Unlike the entertainment city based on KTV before the end of the world, the entertainment city after the end of the world takes off its elegant shell, which is very simple and rude. For example, in the entertainment city of midtown, on the ground floor of the first floor is a fighting field and a gambling house, on the second floor is a massage parlor and a windmoon field, and on the third floor is also a windmoon field. However, compared with the second floor, it is much more advanced. There are public performances of beauties every day, and the grades of men and women who sell their bodies are much higher. All in all, it''s a blatant place to decompress the psionic. Li Hou walked around here and knew why xiaobailian had set his goal here. He is responsible for selling drinks in the casino on the first floor of the lower floor, and the powers that come here to consume are undoubtedly those who have exposed their money. The Commission of drinks for Xiao Bai Lian''s busy night, not to mention, the reward he gets from the powers is far more than the booty he risks. Li Hou noticed his locker in midtown, where the number of white crystals and pearls rose sharply, all from the tips of the guests. But Li Hou clearly remembered that many people didn''t give him Baijing and pearl as tips. He was very curious about how xiaobailian changed his position. After two days of observation, he discovered the secret: this boy can not only erase memory, but also tamper with it! Li Hou thinks that xiaobailian is more and more interesting. He is keen on discovering the secrets of each other and enjoys it. "Why are you here too?" saw as like as two peas in his clothes, and his toy boy was shocked. Li Hou buttoned the button to the top, covered his slender neck, and revealed an ascetic temperament in his work clothes. His expression was also very cold. He looked down at the round white face and said, "don''t you have eyes to see?" make complaints about the toy boy. He saw the foreman greeting everyone and hurriedly pushed the liquor cart away. See Li Hou leisurely pushing the drink cart behind him, and the guests who he is painstakingly entertaining turn their heads and forget himself with a salivating and smiling face. Instead, they go to order him to pour the wine - MA Dan! Don''t you look a little handsome?! A bunch of stupid people!! Xiao Bai Lian watched his commission flowing into Li Hou''s pocket and left angrily. But it has to be said that Li Hou really has some means. Even if Xiao Bai Lian relies on his powers, he doesn''t dare to offend him in public. Seeing his face as a reward, he lazily pours wine for his guests. His hatred comes from his courage. His eyes turn and his heart comes up with a plan."Oh, where''s the handsome little brother ~" the fat and ugly woman is a high-level power. She throws out her cards and looks greedily at Li Hou. Her fat hand touches Li Hou''s thigh and stares at the part between his legs. Li Hou glanced at the little white face whose smile could not be hidden in his eyes. His face didn''t look the same, as if he couldn''t feel the fat pig hand taking advantage of his leg. He took out a bottle of the most expensive wine from the wine tanker, poured a full glass to the fat woman, and glanced at other people on the card table. Finally, his eyes fell on the fat woman''s face. The fat woman is as lucky as a heart. She shakes her hands and touches Li Hou''s abdominal muscles. She laughs wildly: "come on, Jun, fill them up. Today I''ll invite you." Secretly pay attention to the little white face here, see a bottle of wine worth nine level crystal nucleus so easily sold, immediately distorted a face. Gather together shameless grave egg! He was angry and discouraged, and he was desperate for the face world. As soon as he didn''t pay attention, he came to a table. He had been avoiding the gambling table without any trace before and was pinched by someone. Little white face: want to kill! "This guest, please..." Small white face wriggles the face to want to take the opportunity to escape, did not expect that the color of the middle-aged man completely did not realize his antipathy, heavily pinched his buttocks do not put, small white face pain smile can not maintain. A hand stretched out to come over, lightly pushed the hand of the middle-aged man. Li Hou said to Xiaobai with a smile, "the foreman calls you." He immediately looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "guest, what do you need?" One hand of the middle-aged man was numb, and now he was still shaking. The bioelectricity in his body was chaotic. For a moment, he could feel his heart twitching, and knew that it was a warning from the young and handsome man that if he didn''t know his face, he would die of sudden death perfectly. "Hehe, please open a bottle of wine for me." "All right." Li Hou answered with a smile. With a long hand, he took the most expensive bottle of wine that could not be sold in the little white faced liquor cart and filled it up for everyone on the table. "Have a good time." Li Hou politely and elegantly pushed the cart away. His eyes swept around and locked a small white face hiding in the blind area of sight, grinning and rubbing his buttocks. Li Hou slightly raised the corner of his mouth, seemed to feel funny, but that smile soon fell down, leaving a deep rolling in the deep of his eyes. The entertainment city is open 24 hours a day. On the first day of work, Li Hou and Xiao Bai Lian are on the night shift. From 6 p.m. to 6 a.m. the next day, ordinary people take a rest. Xiao Bai Lian has completely forgotten the unhappiness of last night. He feels the Commission and laughs so much that he can''t see his teeth. The most expensive bottle of wine alone has a grade 8 crystal nucleus. It''s not too beautiful. Even looking at Li Hou, he was very pleased. "Brother, I''ll treat you to dinner." Li Hou yawned and nodded lazily. He agreed. It was not until he was taken all the way to the outer city and sat on the cheapest noodle stand at the gate of the city that Li Hou said with a gloomy face, "will you repay me with this?" As soon as he put down his chopsticks, he didn''t know how to move. The eight level crystal nucleus collected by xiaobailian came to his hand and was played by him at will. Xiaobai''s smiling face is stiff. That''s the level 8 white crystal he got by using his powers to take charge of affairs! But when Li Hou didn''t smile, he didn''t admit that he was also a counsellor in his heart. He said hastily, "brother, you really misunderstood me. We have only this aunt''s hot and dry noodles in our base. I don''t want you to have a taste. " He blinked and held Li Hou''s hand without any trace. Li Hou watched him take away Bai Jing and put it into the chopsticks he had just put down. He sincerely said that nothing had happened just now. In the heart secretly smile, but Li Hou still very cooperate to make a momentary trance expression, as if nothing had happened to start to eat. Sure enough, little white face looked very relieved. Maybe he was guilty and didn''t dare to look directly at Li Hou. He suddenly sat up straight and pointed to the direction of the city gate: "brother, do you think that''s your acquaintance?" Little white face recognized that she was the five girls who had "helped" herself twice to escape from Li Hou''s clutches. Xiao Bai Lian knows what the team Li Hou used to stay in, but now she is surprised to see that the fifth girl is hugged by a strange man and kisses her wantonly. Li Hou looked up uninterested, slightly stunned, and then showed a meaningful smile: "it tastes good. Go and add me a bowl of soup." Xiaobailian went to give him some soup in fear, but his heart was tight: can''t it be the ghost of this pervert? Chapter 370 For xiaobailian, Li Hou''s appearance in his life is very abrupt. But he also quickly accepted the reality, and understood one thing: don''t try to understand the brain circuit of a neuropathy, it can''t do him. Small white face tearfully accepted this reality, and in a few days there is a refresh of Li Hou no lower limit of bad cognition. At that time, xiaobailian was secretly watching Li Hou being robbed by a fat woman. This fat woman was very interested in Li Hou, which surprised xiaobailian. If Li Hou had not met the taste of this middle-aged woman, he would not have taken Li Hou to this pit. To his surprise, Li Hou didn''t get angry. He was able to coax the fat woman round and round. He was willing to ruin his fortune by touching his little hand. However, she found out the law of Li Hou''s work. As long as Li Hou was on duty, she would appear. Half of Li Hou''s drinks were contributed by this woman. Li Hou took good care of this customer. He knew that her family had almost been emptied by himself. He didn''t want to pit her with a bottle of high-grade wine of grade 9 crystal nucleus. Instead, he opened a bottle of mid-range wine at will. While pouring wine for the fat woman, a man called him. At the next table, the man who called him was a man. He couldn''t bear to look at Li Hou''s eyes. There was still a sense of blame in his eyes. He was accompanied by a man and a woman, who was the intimate person xiaobailian saw at the gate of the city last time. "What can I do for you, sir?" Li Hou took the opportunity to get rid of the fat woman and pushed the drink cart towards them. Five girls disdain way: "did not expect that you have been reduced to serve that kind of person, raise small white face." "Old five, how to talk." The old man looked at Li Hou apologetically, "old five''s speech is ugly. Don''t take six monkeys seriously. It''s just, how do you I''m well now, and if you want to, I''ll always welcome you back. " Li Hou had already noticed that he had grown legs again. He looked at him and five girls with a smile and asked the other person, "Meng team, would you like some wine?" Captain Meng nodded at will and asked five girls to touch the cards for him. At the end of work, Xiaobai couldn''t help asking, "the boss before you, his legs..." Li Hou looked at him, "curious?" Xiao Bai Lian is not a person who is curious about anything. At this time, he nods his head and looks at Li Hou. Li Hou admitted that he was very frank. "Although the entrance fee of senior therapists is very high, it''s just ten nine level nuclei. Do you think I''m going to be short of this nucleus? " Little white face swallowed his saliva. "I remember that our most senior therapist, Master Wang, paid five level-9 nuclei for his visit The other half, you asked him to take care of these people for you? " "How can you say such a rude word? At least take care of me. I just want to return a favor." Li Hou Chao blinked at him. "Besides, Captain Meng saved Master Wang''s life in the zombie heap, and volunteered to treat a friend for him for free. Five girls can let him return this kindness to the eldest brother, which is also boundless and admirable." Little white face: (¡Ñ ©n ¡Ñ) B he didn''t use his powers to clarify the whole story. Obviously, Li Hou knew the hypocrisy of the eldest brother and that the five girls loved him as much as they could. For the sake of three madmen and four blind men, five girls even refused to borrow Jinghe from captain Meng, who had been coveting her for a long time. However, for the sake of their boss, five girls willingly married captain Meng, and let captain Meng give her boss the chance to cure Master Wang. Needless to say, saving lives is just a play. But little white face still didn''t understand, "you should hate the boss more, right? Why save him? " Li Hou put his hand on Xiaobai''s shoulder: "he is not qualified to let me hate him. Besides, you think Meng has a grassland on his head. How long can he be cheated? He''s not a fool. They''re idiots. When the time comes, they''ll have a good life It''s wonderful. " Small white face hit a shiver, dry smile said: "fortunately I didn''t offend you, ha ha ha." Li Hou glanced at him, "it''s better that way." Seeing that Xiao Bai''s face became stiff and wooden, Li Hou was in a good mood. He made a special detour to spend another meal in the top hotel in the inner city, and ate a meal with his reserved and resentful eyes. When he handed over the dessert, he also saw Xiao Bai Lian''s eyes shining. Li Hou relaxed all over and pulled him and said, "what''s good to eat, sweet or not?" Small white face solemnly holding the cake, squinting smile: "you don''t understand." When he came out of the hotel, he met captain Meng and five girls who came out of the opposite hotel. When they were all far away, the creepy feeling of being watched by the vicious eyes still remained on Xiaobai''s face. He turned his head and looked at Li Hou, who seemed to be ignorant. In his heart, he silently gave five girls a piece of wax: this boy is very vindictive, and the identification is over. The snow season is long, but the days of little white face are getting more and more prosperous. In the entertainment city to earn a lot, has always been adhering to the money not exposed, he also began to plan to rent a mid-range accommodation in the city.Li Hou follows him around in the relief room. He doesn''t care about the accommodation at all. Xiao Bai Lian feels that it''s difficult for him to get rid of the devil after changing his residence. After two days of worrying, he couldn''t think of a good way to have the best of both worlds, and even the matter of renting a house ran aground. He still worked hard, and that night he was called to the second floor to help. Xiaobai Lian went there without much thought. It seems that a high-level talent who went out to perform a major task returned to the base. He had a very satisfied old man in the entertainment city, so he didn''t have a holiday in the entertainment city in the inner city. Instead, he had time to invite fox friends and dog friends to come here to drink and have fun. In order to entertain them, people in the entertainment city became nervous, Even the waiters sometimes can''t handle it. Little white face didn''t expect to help on the second floor. Soon after, he was assigned to the third floor by a steward manager. This is the Fengyue place of turnstile. Even the waiters are likely to be consumed at will. Xiaobai is on guard and asks with a smiling face: "manager, I''ve been fooling around in the casino all the time. I''ve never been here. I won''t cause any trouble, will I?" The manager saw that he wanted to go and said, "don''t worry, we are a base operated market. There will be no forced buying or selling. It''s Mr. Lin who entertains a friend here. He has a lot of background and appreciates good colors. Even if he sees the waiter on the road, it will affect his mood. So We''ll just arrange a few more delicious tea to deliver water. " Little white face Hehe, it really looks like a lot. Small white face here was not sent out to entertain, but was pulled to clean up some. When he changed into the special clothes for waiters on the third floor, his hair was combed up, and his slightly longer hair was tied behind his head, revealing his high forehead, which made him look more mature and handsome. The scattered strands of broken hair seemed to add a sense of youth to his temperament. Little white face is not used to it. He has done many things secretly. He hasn''t shown his face completely for a long time. The manager, who had never said anything special to him, saw his appearance and sent him to Mr. Lin''s box to deliver wine without saying a word. "You." The guest suddenly looked at Xiaobai''s face, pointed to him and said, "sit here and drink with me." Xiao Bai Lian, who was concentrating on pouring wine for the guests, was stunned for a moment, and was urged to push and push by his companion. The guest moved his hand to his waist and saw that Xiaobai''s face was stiff. He couldn''t help smiling and said to him, "boy, your butt is very cocky. It must taste good to work Come with me at night? " Little white face stiff smile said: "Sir, you misunderstood, I just sell wine." "Wine and you, of course, have different prices. What do you want? " The guest is rowing on his waist, although the tone is mild but very strong. Xiaobailian took a cold breath and pressed his hand. Suddenly his eyes trembled and he said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t think it''s appropriate. I''ll pour you a glass of wine as an apology. " He stood up. The guest''s eyes were dazed and did not stop him. Xiao Bai Lian felt relieved and was about to leave after pouring the wine. Unexpectedly, the situation turned to a sharp turn. The guest suddenly kicked him off his knee and made him kneel on the ground. He was hit at his feet, glass fragments scratched the face of little white face, but he could not move, I do not know where out of the powers clasped his hands. "Psychic powers." The guest looked at him carefully. Seeing his white face, he opened his eyes in disbelief and said with a sneer: "the level six spiritual powers dare to hypnotize me. How dare you. average person? Oh, who sent you? What do you want to do? " The guest has already seen his waist tag showing the identity of an ordinary person on his waist. The little white face is full of words, and the experience of being scared by the accident is also black. She asks: "who are you?! Mr. Chi, please believe that we did not know that this man was a psychic In a short period of time, Mr. Lin has read xiaobailian''s materials and found that he is the last man. He has been living in Chuanyuan base from the beginning. No one has found his power from the age of five to the age of 23, and his face is dignified. He said to Mr. Chi: "Mr. Chi, this person has no experience of any task in his personal experience. Even if he is an adult awakened power, someone must have secretly provided a crystal nucleus to upgrade him in recent years. He must not be tolerated." Little white face was frightened. When he heard this, he felt cool. He didn''t expect that his precarious way of life would become a reason for others to attack and annihilate him. Little white face turned white under the burning light, "please listen to me, I --" "shut up Mr. Lin yelled angrily. The guard of the psionic powers who tied xiaobailian''s hands twisted xiaobailian''s hand severely. The pain made xiaobailian scream out of control. Mr. Lin said: "Mr. Chi, leave him to me. No matter who he is, I will let him tell all the truth -" "Mr. Chi is really powerful." A sudden voice inserted, people in front of a flower, see the small white face of the power to subdue a head mounted on the wall, blood dripping down. Chapter 371 Xiaobai''s face fell to the ground and was caught. Before he looked up to see who it was, the bones of his hands suddenly made two crisp sounds. His face turned white, and the cold sweat on his forehead covered him. His hands still fell unnaturally, but somehow the bones were taken back. "Yes You''re right He slightly widened his eyes and saw that it was Li Hou who was not less surprised than anyone else. Li Hou frowned and saw that his face was full of disgust. However, he stood up straight and held the man lightly. He looked around at all his people and fell on Mr. Chi. "Mr. Chi, I have informed Mr. Shi before I come here. If you have time to care about others, you might as well think about how to send him." Mr. Chi''s face changed slightly, and then he said angrily, "who are you? Lao Lin, check his ID card. " Li Hou boldly let him touch the identity card tied on his waist. Then his face changed and he whispered a few words in Mr. Chi''s ear. The latter felt it difficult to deal with it, and sent the others out. Then he asked, "S-class mercenary of the Freedom League, what are you doing in our Chuanyuan base?" Li Hou said, "you can think that I''m here on holiday." "Even if there is an agreement between the Freedom League and the three bases, the S-class mercenaries can get the highest exemption, but the man in your hand is our internal affairs. Do you want to interfere in our internal affairs? " Mr. Chi has no good airway. Li Hou said: "we in the Freedom League also have the rules of the Freedom League. I can only say that this person''s identity is not general. But it''s not unusual suspiciousness, it''s unusual nobility. He''s the object I want to protect. If chuanyuanji can''t accommodate him, I''ll take him away. " Mr. Chi said: "even so, at this moment, he is also a citizen of our Chuanyuan base. How can you say white is white and black is black?" Li Hou picked an eyebrow, "do you want to keep me?" "Each depends on his own ability." Mr. Chi didn''t pay attention to an S-class mercenary. What about the Freedom League? It depends on his mood to take this person away from him. Without waiting for them to argue again, one of them pushed the door fiercely. Shi Lei''s eyes turn around Chi Dongming''s body, his eyes are deep, and then he falls on Li Hou''s body, but he is surprised. "Li -" "Uncle Shi, long time no see." Li Hou turned to look at him and shook his head slightly. When Shi Lei thought of the news about his whereabouts in recent years, he knew that he didn''t want to reveal his true identity. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been a long time since I saw you. You''ve grown so big. If you have any misunderstanding with Uncle Chi, I''ll say sorry for him first. " "Uncle Shi is serious." "In any case, it''s not his elder to bully the small with the big." Li Hou Wen Yan shook his head, still didn''t accept his apology, just said with a smile: "the position is different. I have this man in my hand. I can guarantee for him that he has never done anything harmful to his elegance and has no such ability. Uncle Shi is in trouble to get rid of his identity information for me, and I''m very sorry to disturb your interest, uncle Chi. Uncle Shi, I''ll go first. " Shi Lei stopped and asked him if he didn''t need an escort. After that, he didn''t stop him. He just said, "say hello to your father for me." "I''ll bring it." Li Hou pats his ass and walks away. Chi Dongming and Mr. Lin are surprised by Shi Lei''s politeness, but without waiting to ask, they see Shi Lei sitting on the sofa with a calm face. Mr. Lin''s heart is thumping and he quickly avoids. There were only two people left in the room. Chi Dongming asked directly, "who is he?" I can''t count five fingers of a person who can make Shi Lei so polite, but it seems that only "You guessed right, the young master of the Yellow River base, Hou Ying''s son, Li Hou." "Even if it''s him, you don''t have to be such a wimp, do you? Let him go and come, and take Chuanyuan as the back garden of Li Hou''s team? " "His father is your and uncle''s savior, and with that, he has this privilege." Shi Lei interrupts him, and then his dark eyes fall on him. Seeing that he is indifferent to his pain, he takes a deep breath for a long time and whispers: "have enough fun, go home." Li Hou went out of Chuanyuan base overnight, took out a car from the space storage belt, and sprayed special effects on xiaobailian. He saw that his hands and feet could move freely. Regardless of him, the car drove a part of the way to Jinghu mountain, but he didn''t know what to think of. He turned back to the original road and drove southeast. Xiaobailian was very upset because of the changes tonight. Seeing him so aimless, he asked tentatively, "where do you want to take me?" Li Hou glanced at him angrily, "I''ll choose a geomantic treasure land for you. I''ll kill people and steal goods and bury the body on the spot." Xiaobailian listened as a joke, but the expression on her face was not happy at all. "I didn''t get the Commission today, and my belongings are all in the base If the rent is not renewed for more than ten days, my locker will be emptied by force... " It breaks my heart to think about it. Li Hou glanced at him, touched his belt, took out a bag and threw it to the back seat. Little white face didn''t know, so he took it and saw that it was his treasure hidden in the locker. He couldn''t help but scream excitedly. He was full of surprises of recovery. Like a miser, he counted the crystal nuclei and pearls again to make sure the quantity was correct. Then he tied the space storage bag to his waist.Li Hou said contemptuously: "a small family." Little white face laughed for a while, stepped from the back seat to the vice seat, said thank you, and said strangely: "who are you? Even our Chuanyuan, even leader Shi Lei, obeyed you." Li Hou: "this skill is born, commonly known as reincarnation. I''m nothing more than a favor to my father for their face and for being young and ignorant. " "You know yourself well." Xiao Bai Lian looked at him, but he didn''t see any dandy spirit of the second generation from him. However, he was sometimes dissolute and sometimes overbearing, and his arrogance made the word "the second generation" very thorough. Seeing that Li Hou''s words were not clear, he realized that he had no intention of stating his true identity, so he turned to the topic and said, "Mr. Chi just now Didn''t you say you were dead a long time ago? He and leader Shi Lei? " "You know a lot, psychic." Li Hou did not have a deep look at him. Sure enough, his expression flashed. His guilty feelings were all written on his face, but he did not want to point out what he had done to himself. He said: "the things of the older generation, in short, although his relationship with Shi Lei is nameless and has no son or grandson, even old Mr. Chi Hui acquiesced, and no one else can manage it." Small white face muttered: "I''ve seen the children of leader Shi Lei, carved out of the same mold as Mr. Chi." Li Hou: "there is a technology called gene breeding in vitro. Do you understand? I said, "Why are you so interested in other people''s private lives?" Little white face touched his nose. He couldn''t say that when he touched Chi Dongming, he felt his memory for checking his identity. Was he surprised by the powerful rolling sheet picture? He looked back at the direction of Chuanyuan base and the dark night. He was at a loss for a moment. He rarely took the initiative to talk to Li Hou about his own affairs. "I lived here with my father since I was a child. My father hid my powers in order to protect me after he discovered my powers. His dying wish is to be an ordinary man and grow up safely under the protection of Chuanyuan base. " "Naive." Li Hou gave a brief comment. As if he didn''t hear it, Xiao Bai Lian continued: "I was young at that time. I was raised unconditionally in the base before I was 13 years old. But before I grow up, I also need to accept the power awakening detection. At first, I absorbed the crystal nucleus to enhance the power to avoid detection. Later, I also learned how difficult it is for an ordinary person to live in the base. The power can at least endure wrestling and get less sick, so After all these years, I thought I would go on like this. " Then he looked at Li Hou and sighed. If it wasn''t for this person, his fate might not have changed so much. He will always be in the relief room, at the gate, and live like a parasite on these out going powers. Instead of meeting an arbitrary pervert and realizing that life is out of control, he will not yearn and hope for a better life just because he has a meal with him in a high-end hotel and a cake that he never forgets Li Hou turned a blind eye to him and said, "if you don''t want to give up, I can send you back now." Little white face rolled a white eye, the heart said that if I had the ability to eliminate Chi Dongming or Shi Lei''s memory, I would not be reduced to the present situation. "Where on earth are you taking me?" After a pause, little white face suddenly said, "what''s your name? We I never seem to have introduced myself. " "As for you, there is only one resident number on the ID card." ¡°¡­¡­ I asked you first, didn''t I? " "Oh? Do you want me to help you remember? " Li Hou looked at him with a smile. Although he said so, he still said, "my family name is Li. You can continue to call me brother. Level 8 thunderbolt. " Xiao Bai Lian touched his nose and said that although they had been together for more than a month, they were really not familiar with each other. He didn''t understand his wishes, and he was used to keeping a distance from others. After living under the same roof for so long, he called brother obediently, but the other party seemed to have never called him seriously. In this way, xiaobailian felt puzzled and laughing, and said: "Ji que, a level 6 psychic." "The name is very similar to your face It doesn''t match. " After a moment''s silence, Li Hou came to a conclusion. Chapter 372 Li Hou and Ji que go all the way to the Pearl River base. Before entering the base, they meet a team of powers from the Pearl River base. Ji que is very curious to see the huge zombie fish being towed in the snow behind the car. "It''s the wind zombie fish. Scales and bones can be used as materials for wind power weapons." Li Hou glanced. "It''s said that the Pearl River base is studying a technology to extract energy from zombies recently. It seems to be true." Ji Que''s eyes widened in surprise when he first heard of such things. It''s said that the Pearl River base is the richest of the four bases. Ji que didn''t have any idea about it before, but when he saw the real face of the Pearl River base, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything after living in Chuanyuan base for many years. The Pearl River base has a nickname called the city of the air, which is already worthy of its name. A large-scale gravity weapon is dragging the whole city into the air. A large screen is showing the latest notice of updating the Pearl River base on a huge dome shield. At this time, it is showing the price reduction notice of a low-level version of a potion and the introduction and price of the updated version. On the ground, the army of the powers is training and exercising, while the city in the air imitates the western architectural style, which is magnificent and mysterious, and you can see the colorful landscape. It turns out that This is the legendary city of the air. When he entered the base to brush his ID card, Ji que felt guilty, but he still remembered Li Hou''s warning. He brushed his ID naturally and casually, and walked into the scanner of the base. Xiaobailian has lived in Chuanyuan base for so many years. He was a minor in the early stage and an ordinary person in the later stage. Although he really saw other people experience this process at the gate of the city, he did not experience it personally. He felt that the soft light hit his body and he was still a little confused until he heard a voice: "check it out, welcome back." Only then did I understand that I had passed this pass. He has never seen the world at all. He is very curious about the identity card he wears like a watch on his hand, and has to admire Li Hou. He throws something to him casually, and even swindles the very strict scanning and checking instruments for abilities, genes, and looks in and out of the base. When he clicks on the virtual interface on his watch to see his personal information, he is even more surprised Bardu can fit an egg. Name: Ji Xiaobai number: js3883 Power: Department of psychiatry, level 6 senior level it also states his personal resume. From the end of his life until now, his life has been written in great detail, and even his health report, which was raised free of charge to 13 years old in the Pearl River base, has been clearly posted on it. "This..." If he didn''t know his origin, he would have thought that he was really a member of the Pearl River base. Li Hou pressed his head and said, "when you are stupid, you are stupid and ugly." Pause, as if aftertaste completely said: "or cry when good-looking." The little white face shivered and ran away from him. After entering the city, the scene is very lively. There are various shops, drugstores, restaurants and emergency medical rooms in the ring-shaped single-storey building. There are a variety of goods on display. There are all kinds of strange things that Ji que has never seen before. According to Li Hou, they are all from marine organisms. Whether these goods are true or false depends on luck. What makes Jique really feel the heroic local tyrant of the Pearl River base is the warm temperature and fresh air with the fragrance of vegetation after entering the city. This can only be achieved by the most advanced temperature controller. In Chuanyuan base, only the high-grade buildings in the inner city can be equipped. Not to mention that the outer and middle cities of Chuanyuan base don''t have heating all year round in the snow season and rainy season, the number of nuclei consumed is astronomical. However, Ji que has already heard from Li Hou that every corner of the huge Pearl River base is within the control range of the temperature controller, and it doesn''t stop all the year round. Ji que took a cool breath. The 15 minute shuttle bus arrives. Li Hou grabs the white face who is fascinated by the grand occasion, brushes his ID card and gets on the bus. Ji que quickly draws the gourd. The shuttle bus takes the tired travelers back to the city in the air like a dragon. The buildings and people under the city are getting smaller and smaller in the field of vision. The scenery under the eye is so magnificent that people are excited. There are three bus stops - the city of the Pearl River base is also divided into three urban areas. Different from the Chuanyuan base, it is divided according to the height rather than inside and outside - Li Hou leaves the car door in the low city. He calmly leads Ji que into a high-grade rental house. Xiao Bai Lian finds that the buildings here are all of the same specifications, and he can hardly see the difference between high and low from the surface. After brushing the ID card, the room lights up. Ji que stands next to Li Hou and watches him click on the touch control interface embedded in the wall. After a while, a slight sound is heard inside. The French windows open automatically to welcome in the fresh air. The dust seems to grow wings and move gently in one direction. However, in three minutes, the cold room has changed Clean and tidy, fresh air, suitable temperature. "This is Wind power weapon"To be more precise, it''s the instrument, the clean instrument made with the wind power." Li Hou thought that his ignorance was ridiculous and funny. "Pearl River base is really rich." Ji que sighed with emotion, and suddenly put on a tearful expression and said to Li Hou: "local tyrant, let''s be friends ~" Li Hou: "let''s It''s disgusting. " He didn''t appreciate each other''s cute behavior at all. Ji que rolled his eyes and was full of freshness. He was very excited. This standard room has one room, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. The furniture is simple, but it''s also the best house I''ve seen since the end of Ji Que''s life. Li Hou didn''t care about him. After washing himself, he went back to his room and had a sleep. When he came out, he saw Xiaobai lying face down on the sofa, with a look like a sofa head. He raised his foot and kicked his meaty ass, "get up, go to eat." Ji que was so tired that he fell asleep. When he heard the word "eating", he immediately turned over and leaned on the sofa. After a while, he was carried out by Li Hou, who had lost all his patience. Low ring city also has its own complete life system, shops, hospitals, restaurants and so on. Li Hou is very familiar with this place, so he found a snack bar without signboards and shop names. The tongue that small white face eats almost swallowed, what call good quality and cheap, this call! Chuanyuan base''s high-grade hotel and this one contrast must become dregs! Seeing that Li Hou didn''t want to entertain himself at all, Xiao Bai Lian used his crying and laughing skills to make him a tour guide and take him to the Pearl River base to have a look around. "This is The real city. " Ji que felt very unreal. It was like the legendary garden of Eden. He almost forgot that it was in the last days, as if he was in a luxury city in his memory. The crowd is not as tired and numb as the people of Chuanyuan base. Their faces are filled with charming smile. They look very leisurely and their pace of life seems to be very slow. People who go shopping together to enjoy food or date can be seen everywhere. This is another world that his father once described that no longer exists. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in the world. Looking at his unbelievable appearance, Li Hou narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the prosperity in front of him and said, "eighteen years have passed. Do you think this is a very short period of time?" What''s more, psionic weapons do not have to be poor in modern science and technology before. After so many years, if people can''t return to this standard of living, it is a failure in itself. "But Chuanyuan base..." Ji que couldn''t find the right word, so Li Hou said for him, "it seems that there is no change, right?" Ji que bowed his head in loss. Li Hou shrugged, "if you fall behind, you will be beaten. This sentence is applicable at all times. Chuanyuan base pays attention to the power of the psionic. Most of their crystal nucleus and materials are invested in the research of lethal psionic weapons and the improvement of the level strength of the psionic. The managers do not pay attention to the quality of life, which is also a reminder of people''s safety. If you go to the alliance of free powers, you will find that except for the places where VIP guests are entertained, the temperature control system will only be opened during the rest time in the whole base. Where there are no ordinary people, batch after batch of advanced powers have been cultivated, which has nothing to do with their tight living environment. " "But isn''t that good for the Pearl River base?" Ji que was puzzled. It was like a paradise on earth. It was another kind of living environment he had never imagined before. But he also knows that the wealth of the Pearl River base is directly proportional to its power, and people do not lose the power they should really rely on in the end of life because of such a life. Li Hou pointed at his feet, "it''s stipulated that people with powers in the Pearl River base must participate in military training management when they are ten years old. These people''s training is very strict until they die." Ji que sighs. He can only say that money is so willful. Li Hou looked at his longing and jealousy and said with a smile, "when you get to the Yellow River base, you will know that it''s nothing like this now." Ji Que''s eyes were filled with exclamations. By comparison, he was an ugly duckling from the countryside, and he was looking forward to seeing what the Yellow River base looked like one day, which Li Hou cherished and praised. Xiaobailian had planned to continue to go around the next day, but he was caught in the school the next day - or primary education school!! Looking at the children sitting straight in front of him, the youngest is not even knee high, and the oldest is only thirteen or fourteen years old, Ji que is completely confused. When he realized that the graduation condition of primary education school was to break through and become a level 8 psionic, he suddenly turned black: the son of a bitch surnamed Li, didn''t he come to this ghost place just to punish him?! Chapter 373 Pearl River base, elementary school. "Ji Xiaobai, get up and answer this question. What parts of this zombie fish can be recycled and used for?" The teacher looked through the roll call book and met a name he didn''t know very well. He called up and recognized his face. Xiao Bai Lian was used to this kind of questioning mode these days. He put his face nervously on his deskmate''s shoulder. He pretended to recall carefully and said the answers as completely as possible. The teacher was satisfied with his performance and waved him down. Xiao Bai Lian stayed here for three days, only to understand that Li Hou said that when he reached the age of 13, he had to receive military training and primary education for the disabled were two different things. For those who are over 13 years old and below level 8, the base stipulates that during the non mission period, they should complete at least three class hours of courses and three hours of training hours every day, which can be postponed. However, there is an assessment every half quarter. If they fail to pass the assessment or fail to complete the training hours, the corresponding punishment is very harsh. The primary school is divided into seven stages according to the power level, with different numbers. For example, Ji Que''s level 6 power stage has more than 4000 people, with a total of hundreds of classes. Primary education does not distinguish between psionic attributes. It teaches zombies of each attribute, the characteristics of zombie creatures, what psionic players of each attribute and level need to pay attention to when upgrading and confronting enemies, and interest classes for psionic weapons and potions. The basic business of Zhujiang base is very good. Ordinary people also set up special technical schools to train special survival skills. Most of them are operational weapons and are responsible for logistics work. Xiaobailian has been completely convinced by the systematic education here. At the beginning, the resentment against Li Hou that he has lost himself in school has been forgotten. He absorbed knowledge crazily, because he was a psychic, who had a certain advantage in IQ, and he was also a memory related psychic, so after a few days of running in time, he was already happy. Li Hou also trains with the powers of the Pearl River base every day. Ji que only sees him from a distance on the training ground. When he gets home, he can''t say a few words and then goes to sleep. Therefore, after a month, there is a lack of communication between them. Until this day, Li Hou suddenly told him that he would not come back for at least a month. Lying on the sofa, Ji que, who was half asleep, looked up at him and saw that he had changed into the combat suit he wore during training. He wiped the corner of his mouth and said vaguely, "do you want to go out on a mission?" Li Hou nodded his head. He looked very cold. Xiaobai didn''t seem to feel it. He was just about to wish him a safe completion of the task. Suddenly, he froze and said, "you won''t come back? Is that right? " Li Hou: "it depends." Ji que knows that he won''t come back, or even if he comes back to the Pearl River base, he won''t be the same as he is now, and he won''t have any intersection with himself. He was so flustered that he sat up and said, "can I go with you? Half of my task points in this quarter have not been full. I don''t know anyone here, only you... " Li Hou looked down at him with a smile like nothing on his face Ji que hadn''t heard him speak to himself in such a tone for a long time. He squeezed his hands tightly and looked up at him: "do you want to lose me?" "You''re not my property." It''s impossible to say what you''ve lost. "You Have you lost interest in me? " Xiao Bai Lian doesn''t feel embarrassed. It''s just that people all have a chick plot after all. He was brought here by Li Hou from Chuanyuan base, but he hasn''t fully integrated into this environment. Naturally, he has a little unusual dependence on Li Hou, the only familiar one. Li Hou picked to pick eyebrow, "almost." Unexpectedly magnanimous. Ji que stood up and looked directly at him: "have you got what you want? Can you tell me what it is? My gratitude? " Li Hou shrugged, "as I said, you are very interesting." Small white face has long seen through his arbitrary, but still can''t help questioning: "now, I''m not interesting?" "I''ve met a lot of people like you." Li Hou said: "enthusiasm, hard work and self-improvement. I appreciate such people, but they are not suitable to pass the time. " "I thought you appreciated careerists more, just like the boss and five girls in Chuanyuan base," he said Li Hou leaned over, "you know a lot Have you ever used powers on me? Did you peep at my memory? " Small white face nodded, "I have no intention of, only see a little, know you come to Chuanyuan base that period of time experience." He used to be so afraid of Li Hou. After he used his powers to erase his memory, he was still very careful to follow his wishes. It was because he had seen his inattention to the eldest five of them and the eldest brother''s leg that was torn off by a zombie. He knew that he was a cynical and indifferent man, for fear that he would annoy him. "Lying." Li Hou pinched his serious face, pulled out a stiff smile, and then said: "then you should be happy that I let you go. Don''t worry, I won''t take back what you have now." Small white face shriveled shriveled mouth, way: "can I continue to live here?"Li Hou nodded, he immediately laughed, still in his control of the facial nerve, Tan pupil blooming diamond like luster, full of smile. "Thank you, brother. If you have something to do in the future, I can do it. Just say hello and I will repay you." Li housong opened his hand, looked at the red mark on his face and giggled. Somehow, he thought that he was licking the cake happily in the basement of Chuanyuan base, and suddenly asked, "did you want to go on a mission with me just now?" Little white face looked at him suspiciously. For some reason, he suddenly trembled and squeezed out a flattering smile: "I think about it carefully. I''m not suitable for a level 6 psionic. What''s more, I''m not even a d-level athlete. I''m a total failure. It will only drag you down. " He blinked and looked sincere. Li Hou smiles, "that''s what I said. You are a d-level and e-level waste. Your only use is to increase the difficulty of the task. However, it''s just right. I just think this task is too boring. " Xiaobailian: QAQ, I''m wrong. Li Hou sent him away without saying a word. There are five people in the team with Li Hou. The other three people are familiar with Li Hou. He has been in the Pearl River base for a long time, and there are many familiar talents who have fixed the task. See Li Hou with a new face, three people are very curious, when he joined the task team to disclose the basic information to his teammates, the faces of all people want to cry without tears. Li Hou said: "to rub experience points, regardless of him." The reward points of a task are all fixed. One more person means that the points he gets will decrease accordingly. No one is willing to join a stranger suddenly. However, if they were not all like-minded acquaintances, Li Hou would not agree to join the team. Other people also know Li Hou''s fighting power and whether the task can be successfully completed. He is a decisive factor. Therefore, no matter what they think, they are friendly to Xiao Bai Lian for his behavior of bringing someone to rub points. Others joked: "boss, is this a family member? What do we call it? I''ve been waiting for my sister-in-law for many years. " Xiaobai keeps smiling and looks at the speaker. His name is Han Wenwu. He is a level 8 metal power. The other two were waiting for Li Hou''s reaction curiously. His name was Shi Liu. He was a level 7 water and fire psionic. As for Sun Kang, who is not interested in eight diagrams at all, he is a rare spatial psionic. He is also level 8. "I don''t mind you shouting like that," Li Hou said with a smile Ji que rolled a white eye, but did not push him away, just curiously asked the content of this task. Shi Liu didn''t expect that Li Hou didn''t communicate with him about this problem at all, so he explained enthusiastically: "as long as our task is aimed at the annual task points, after finishing this vote, the task points of the whole year will be enough. This time, it''s not very difficult. It''s only for the base research laboratory to collect enough biomaterials on the list. I''ll send you a copy of the information. " After reading the list, Ji Que''s expression is distorted. There are 200 kinds of objects on it. With his poor knowledge of marine creatures, we can see that these things are not so good. What''s more, there is more than one kind of biological material above level 9, just five of them Ji que didn''t express his worries, but asked, "how long will it take to complete this task?" Li Hou said it would take at least one month, but now how do you think this task will be enough for the five of them to complete the whole snow season? Seeing the bitter hatred on his face, Han Wenwu looked at Li Hou with a very happy smile and thought that our sister-in-law didn''t look very lucky. With a moment of silence, Han Wenwu, who perfectly hid Schadenfreude, explained with all his heart: "this task is time-consuming. It is estimated that it will take about two months." Ji Que''s expression collapsed when he heard the speech. Li Hou said, "what''s the use of reading those materials all day long? Do you understand Ji que can''t agree with him. However, he soon agreed with Li Hou''s opinion. These zombies, which are bigger than the house, are far more spectacular and fierce when facing each other than in the video. Under the guidance of Li Hou, he digs the relevant parts of these zombies and constantly asks everyone about the nature and magical use of these biological materials. What he learned in three days is more than what he learned in elementary school It''s been more than a month. "Brother, you can do it. You are erudite and knowledgeable. You are so rich and powerful!" Xiaobailian salivates with a smile and praises him with words. Li Hou hooked the corner of his mouth and gave him a light glance, showing the flattery and caution in his eyes. Chapter 374 "It''s a zombie octopus of the poison system. A few years ago, I ate a mutant octopus, fried and roasted it on an iron plate, sprinkled with onion and pepper, and brushed with sauce. The taste is really..." Han Wenwu was full of aftertaste. At last, he sighed: "later, the mutated creatures in the sea became extinct. The number of species raised in the base was small and the variety was single. It was expensive to die." He was quite old. He was already 25 or 26 years old at the beginning of his last life. Although his appearance had not changed much these years, his age and experience were actually there. He was the luckiest group in the last life, because his family was in the original site of the Pearl River base, and he was the first group to accept the rescue. His parents and sister survived, but they were all ordinary people. Most of the cores Han Wenwu earned in order to support them were spent on them, so he is still a level 8 talent. Shi Liu and Sun Kang are about the same age as Ji que, but they were taken good care of in the nursery of the base at the beginning, and they had eaten a lot of good food, so they have the same feeling when they heard Han Wenwu. Xiao Bai Lian was very envious. He had just come to the end of his life. He didn''t remember whether he had a good life before he was five years old. Since he was a child, he mostly grew up eating dry food. He couldn''t really enjoy his appetite. Otherwise, the cake that was used as a gift would not make him forget to turn into a completely different life. Shi Liu said: "it''s said that a research team in the base is trying to restore and preserve the gene fragments of the organisms before the end of the world. Maybe they can cultivate more mutated organisms, and then we''ll have a good time." Sun Kang cut, "I don''t expect to live to that day." Shi Liu curled his mouth, but did not refute, and continued to explain the zombie octopus to Xiao Bai Lian. Li Hou''s head tilted on Ji Que''s shoulder to sleep, suddenly sat up straight and opened his eyes. Sun Kang''s eyes have been on Li Hou. Seeing this, he asked: "what''s the matter?" "The wind has changed." Li Hou said. Sun Kang and Han Wenwu went out of the tent to be on guard. Shi Liu immediately took out the detector from his luggage. After Li houlue adjusted it for a while, he locked the location of the change. "The cloister, the one with no eyes, drove the class C zombies to our side!" Shi Liu scolded bitterly. Xiaobai''s eyes widened. The first knowledge he learned when he came to the Pearl River base was that the advanced powers reclassified their powers: levels 1-5 were e, levels 6-12 were D, and levels C were 13-19. This is how zombies and psionic powers are divided. In the history of Zhujiang base, the existence of level B creatures is clearly recorded, but that is too far for Ji que. Even level 6 level D zombies have never been seen, let alone higher level zombies. But now Shi Liu''s mouth is a class C Zombie creature. Even if he doesn''t understand it, seeing a large warning module approaching their temporary residence, he knows that the number of this group of zombies is no longer small! Li Hou refined the display on the detector and frowned: "someone is hunting a zombie of level 16. It''s a mistake." He didn''t explain much, but except for Ji que, the other three understood. The hunting team let the level 16 zombies escape by mistake, but they were still in hot pursuit. The level 16 zombies fled in this direction. The lower level zombies had to escape, so a large number of zombies were involved. "Damn, is this all brain damage?! This is a d-level area. We don''t send warning in advance. It''s going to kill us! " Han Wenwu can''t help swearing. Li Hou said: "Shi Liu Wenwu, you pack up your things and leave. Sun Kang, give warning." After that, Li Hou said to Ji que, who pressed his lips nervously: "don''t be afraid. We''ll just go to the refuge camp. It''ll be OK." Ji que took a few deep breaths, followed the crowd to put away the tent and return to the car. Han Wenwu didn''t worry much about it. He also comforted Ji Que and said, "is this the first time I''ve met this kind of situation? You are too young. When you moved to the base, you were all small. I don''t think you remember. This situation is nothing compared with that in those years. Besides, we are not far from the refugee camp. Just go in and hide. " Ji que smiles gratefully at him. Emergency shelters are set up in several areas with frequent missions outside the Pearl River base to prevent tsunamis and accidents. These camps are made of precious pumice bought at a high price from the alliance of free powers, enough to save the lives of the people in the camps under any circumstances. When the zombies in the shallow sea experienced thirteen levels of evolution, there was a fierce war of phagocytosis with the mutated organisms. Now the number of zombies below thirteen levels in the shallow sea and on the land is less than three levels before, but it is still a very large number. In the low-level biological area, the level of the powers is generally not high, and these people are also the group with the most limited self-protection ability in case of sudden disaster. Therefore, these precious floating shelters will stay in these places. Li Hou''s five people were the first to stay here. After that, some people who received warning came to the camp. All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the camp. Many people who knew the situation were very impolite and scolded the troublemakers.Li Hou yawned and leaned loosely against Ji que, who was tense all over. Seeing that he was worried, he bent his mouth slightly. He seemed to think that his frowning was also very interesting. Shi Liu looks at him speechless, and Sun Kang stares at the detector. Seeing that the zombies are getting closer and closer, Han Wenwu says: "I don''t know how many people have no time to come here. It''s a pity if they suffer from this kind of reckless disaster." Shi Liu snorted: "these people are really immoral and stupid." Ji que said, "you have to be at least a C-level psionic against a Zombie creature of level 16 to avoid making such a common sense mistake. Will you encounter a more difficult situation?" If so many innocents were really affected, those C-level psionic powers would be able to feed zombies by themselves now. Where would they feel that C-level zombies are here? Otherwise, even if they kill the level 16 zombie, they will not escape the sanctions of the Pearl River base. Will Han Wenwu not know this? It''s just that they can''t know what''s going on by guessing out of thin air. They are upset in their hearts, so they just scold and vent. After waiting for nearly 20 minutes in the refuge camp, the C-class zombies finally arrived. Soon afterwards, everyone''s faces changed. "What''s the matter? Why do these zombies stay around the camp?" The C-class zombie group did not run forward as fast as before. Three minutes later, it still stayed outside the refuge camp. However, it was not long before the 16 level Zombie creature arrived, and then the refuge camp bumped violently and made a somersault before it stopped. The detector gives a warning, and the interface prompts: the signal source is shielded, please connect again. Sun Kang: "what''s the matter?" He handed the detector to Li Hou in a hurry. Without waiting for Li Hou to take a closer look, an auditory power man yelled: "there are other voices. They say that we have been swallowed into the stomach of level 16 zombies. There is more than one floating refuge camp here. We are the fourth one to be garrisoned in!" People''s faces changed greatly. Now they finally understand that the base''s high-level psionic powers are chasing this level 16 Zombie creature for the refuge camp and low-level psionic powers that he ate. An older person immediately operates the psionic weapons installed in the refuge camp. However, the psionic weapons equipped in the refuge camp have no effect on this level 16 Zombie creature. "It''s no use, don''t waste the energy of the crystal nucleus. Everyone calm down and let me hear what the person who was swallowed said before," said the highest level hearing power here The crowd repressed all kinds of emotions and quieted down, not disturbing the hearing of the hearing powers. After that, his expression became more and more serious, more and more pale, and then he told the public dejectedly: "we''ve met a hard stubble. This level 16 Zombie creature is a zombie frog. It has special spatial abilities and metal abilities. It loves to eat metal. Our floating stone refuge camp is targeted by it. It''s just to eat the floating stone, so the people who pursue him don''t give warning, just to prevent us from entering the refuge camp. Those zombies who are driven by him are in a hurry to escape. As long as they don''t face each other, they can still escape this crisis. " Everyone didn''t expect this kind of turning point. Shi Liu''s expression was distorted. Although they issued the warning out of good intentions and the principle of base, they did something wrong instead. The elder psionic said, "there are oxygen supply systems and emergency supplies in the refuge camp, but they are all limited to five days. Everyone can count how many supplies they have. We can do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. We can count up all the supplies, and we can hold on for a moment." The hearing power said, "the first person trapped in the refuge camp was just three hours ago. Someone ran away and asked for help. The base will send someone to help us. In addition, I heard from a refugee camp that there were a group of high-ranking army soldiers in the area where they were working. It should be these people who were chasing zombie frogs just now. Before I came in, it seems that I heard the emergency recall instruction from the base. Please relax. If that''s the case, the support from the base should arrive soon. " The crowd was more or less relieved. Li Hou frowned slightly. Ji que said, "what''s the matter again?" "The direction has changed," Li said Li Hou felt it carefully and said: "this frog has escaped. Now he is going to take us to jump into the sea." Lying trough!! Jumping into the sea?!! Thinking of the high-level zombies all over the sea, Ji que Shi Liu burst out in a cold sweat. Chapter 375 "It''s speeding up." Li Hou took out the microcomputer and simply made a few parameters. Other people didn''t understand anything on the complex calculation model, but he soon heard him say: "at this speed, it will be able to enter the sea in about five to seven minutes. It''s too late. " Ji Que''s eyes were staring, and he didn''t know how he calculated the data, but he said it was too late, and his heart sank. Li Hou took out a tube of medicine from the space storage belt and stabbed his arm without hesitation. Sun Kang and they were all startled, "boss, what are you doing? What is this? " "Good thing." Li Hou smiles, puts aside the potion and stands up. Ji que feels that he is in a very excited state now. He doesn''t know if he is affected by the potion. "It''s a power booster, but only one tube." Ji que knows that he is lying, but he has no reason to believe that he can properly deal with the present predicament, and his heart also settles down. He doesn''t follow Sun Kang to the end. Li Hou began to grope on the wall of the floating stone refuge camp, and soon pulled out a console. Everyone was shocked. Their education and training never told them that there was a second console hidden in the refuge camp. But he was shocked to see the young man press up. The elder powers wanted to stop him, but soon the camp trembled again, like something collided with their camp. Li Hou didn''t have time to talk with them. At the beginning, he watched his father design the camp, and no one was more familiar with its structure. Connecting the four separate camps together, Li Hou tied a microcomputer to his arm and imported the program of remote control of the floating shelter into the microcomputer. Time goes by, and there are only two minutes left in the five minute countdown set on the computer. Li Hou put on his helmet and combat suit, easily opened an emergency door from the wall of the floating refuge camp and got out. "Boss -" "brother!" His action is too fast, Ji que they didn''t come to stop him, also didn''t ask what he was doing. After Li Hou left the camp, it was dark all around. He used the night vision function on his helmet to scan and found that he and the camp were in a special space. This space has storage function. Besides them, there are many metals that have not been digested by zombie frogs, and this storage space also has the ability to block the attack of powers. Li Hou looked at the countdown schedule and found out that his powers could not be used here, but he had a lot of good things. If he could cut the space from the inside or hurt the frog seriously, it would be easier to escape before they were brought into the sea. Otherwise, it''s hard for Li Hou to guarantee that he can retreat completely. Li Hou looked around, did not find the weak point of this space, but saw something familiar. Naked meteorite?! Li Hou was startled. When he went to see it, he found that although it was only the size of his fist, it was enough to make a zombie frog''s ability change qualitatively. The reason why this lost frog''s ability became different from that of other zombie frogs should be due to the naked meteorite. He impolitely took out a special storage bag and put the naked meteorite in. He felt the disappearance of the energy mass, the zombie frog riot, and the space inside his house vibrated. Li Hou, who was suspended in the space, was also affected, and was slapped on the space wall. Li Hou was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t touch the boundary of this space for a long time. He didn''t expect that it would take no effort! He immediately uses the space attack ability weapon, and uses the zombie crystal nucleus of level 25 as kinetic energy to hit the space wall. "Quack!" The zombie frog gave a scream, and the forward movement stopped immediately. It is lying on the ground, desperately trying to repair its space wall, but lost the energy of naked meteorite, his ability has been greatly reduced, and the speed of injury repair can''t match Li Hou''s attack. The zombie frog fiercely attacked Li Hou with the metal in the space, but he couldn''t get close to Li Hou''s body at all. His protective clothing looked simple, but it was added with the most advanced Mini protective cover. At this time, the whole person seemed to be in a human protective cover, and didn''t pay any attention to the fight back of the zombie frog. At the end of Li Hou''s micro-computer countdown, the zombie frog''s stomach was finally broken by Li Hou. He immediately controlled the suspension shelter and rushed out, following him. "Quack!" Zombie frogs scream. Zombie frogs are sound creatures. Only a few species awaken their space powers. Metal powers are derived from naked meteorite. At this time, the level 16 sound attack is also very shocking. The people in the shelter are happy because the signal source shielding is removed. Someone can''t wait to go out to find out before opening the door. The whole camp is slightly or seriously slandered by the level 16 voice ability. Li Hou frowns and scolds a fool. He puts the zombie frog, who is dragging a seriously injured frog to escape, and closes the door of the half open and half closed camp first He turned to chase the zombie frog.After all, it was a little late. The zombie frog jumped into the sea only a line away. The bloody smell and energy fluctuation from the wound aroused the riot of zombie creatures. Many zombie fish jumped out of the sea, and some of them climbed to the shore. You can''t go after the poor. Li Hou recognized the reality, so he had to control the floating refuge camp to go back, and at the same time he opened the speed ability weapon on the protective clothing to leave. After a while, I met the rescue team of Zhujiang base. There are therapists in the rescue team. They simply stay in the same place and go to the shelter to treat the d-level psionic who are slandered by the voice power. Li Hou also returns to the refuge camp. Seeing that he was safe, Ji Que and Sun Kang were relieved. Sun Kang: "are you not hurt?" Seeing his denial, Shi Liu couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened just now? Boss, you''ve suddenly changed so much that I won''t even know you. " Li Hou shrugged, "it''s just a special power powerful agent. It can double the power of the power, but now the effect is over." He said nonsense. Naturally, it was not a power blocker, but an antidote to a power anesthetic. A few years ago, when dongfangbai came back from his travels, Gongsun Jing improved the power anesthetic and successfully suppressed the power level, which not only made all detectors unable to measure their real strength, but also made the power play its corresponding power and only retained their physique. Only in this way can he really integrate into the poor and experience different lives. Li Houshen thought so, so when he traveled abroad, he also carried with him the power anesthetics and antidotes. This time, Li Hou used a grade 8 anesthetic and injected another tube after meeting with the psionic in the Pearl River base. Otherwise, the body scan he had just received when he entered the refuge camp should have been revealed. I don''t know what kind of uproar he will cause at this moment. Ji que frowned, "the powerful agent does great harm to the body. Are you ok?" Li Hou took his shoulder and said, "it''s nothing more than going back to sleep for two days. Let''s not talk about this. We don''t have to do this task. I''ll apply for special task points for you when we go back. We''ll be spared this time, thanks to you." Han Wenwu and Li Hou are very surprised. Now that they have said that, they will be able to get the best benefits for them. At least they don''t have to worry about the task points this year. Shi Liu also enthusiastically asked Li Hougang about the process of conquering the enemy. Li Hou didn''t bother to talk. He removed the connection between the microcomputer and the floating refuge camp and sealed up the standby console. Sun Kang''s mother-in-law said: "boss, don''t worry about these things. Naturally, someone will take care of the aftermath. You''d better have a rest. Let''s go and ask the therapist to come and have a look. Otherwise, it''s really not reassuring." Li Hou was about to refuse when someone entered the refuge camp. The visitors easily attracted everyone''s attention, including Li Hou. "Little monkey!" Duan Qingxuan was so surprised that she ran up to give Li Hou a big hug and said with a smile: "smelly boy, I knew it was you. I didn''t come here to play, so I should fight." Li Hou let go of him and flipped her forehead impolitely, "no big, no small." Duan Qingxuan didn''t pay any attention to his words, touched his face and said, "didn''t you get hurt?" "That''s good. I let you down." "Yes, if a zombie frog can hurt you, I''ll have enough jokes for a whole year." "I have no conscience." Li Hou crumpled her hair impolitely. She slapped her hand hard. He was a little happy with his smile and asked her, "was it you who ran after this zombie frog before?" Duan Qingxuan nodded, "I just took the task of my uncle, but I''m not in a hurry. What about the zombie frog? Let it run away? " Li Hou nodded, "it doesn''t matter, I have a way to lead it out." "Well, first of all, this 16 level nucleus belongs to me. You are not allowed to rob me." Li Hou said, "you can have the whole frog." Duan Qingxuan laughed and looked at some people who were staring at her, "little monkey, are you friends?" Li Hou just nodded, but did not introduce them. Instead, he looked at his Ji que. He was a little relieved that he was crazy about Duan Qingxuan, but he was staring at himself. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled him over and said to Sun Kang, "this little burden will follow me first. You can go back with the rescue team." Duan Qingxuan takes one more look at Ji que. The latter finally comes back and smiles at her. Duan Qingxuan picks her eyebrows and suddenly gives him and Li Hou a meaningful look. New game object of little monkey? No, the attitude of little monkey is a little strange Chapter 376 Li Hou takes Duan Qingxuan in one hand and leaves with an unidentified little white face in the other. Sun Kang wants to catch up with her and is stopped by Han Wenwu. "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t provoke that man." His words contain a warning, but Sun Kang has been dizzy with jealousy and shakes him off. Shi Liu quickly helped to hold on, and his tone was also dissatisfied: "who is it? The boss is still hiding it. He doesn''t even want to introduce it to us." He didn''t like the feeling of being excluded, and Li Hou made it so obvious that he clearly felt that he didn''t deserve to make friends with him. Han Wenwu patted him on the head, "the boss doesn''t want to make trouble for us. That... " He lowered his voice and said a word in Shi Liu''s and Sun Kang''s ears. Seeing their faces with incredible looks, he said with a smile, "I''ve been eating more than you for several years before I met this man two or three years ago. This is not something that ordinary people can afford." Although he was also very strange that the eldest brother would be familiar with each other, seeing Sun Kang''s unhappy face and considering his love for many years, he added: "you''ve heard all the rumors in the base, No matter whether he and the young master of the Yellow River base have achieved good results in the future, it''s not something that a level 8 psionic can covet. Besides, I think the eldest brother and she are calm and upright. Don''t think about those useless ones, little sun. " Sun Kang calmed down. After Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan''s team said goodbye, they went to the seaside again. Far away from the listening range of the hearing powers, Li Houcai took out the bag containing the naked meteorite and handed it to Duan Qingxuan. He didn''t shy away from the small white face and said, "Dad, do you want to find this?" Duan Qingxuan opened the bag and said in surprise, "where did you find it? I''ve got you ahead of the rest. " Li Hou rubbed her head. "Don''t you wonder how that frog can mutate? Now it''s time to understand. " Duan Qingxuan put away the storage bag and said happily, "I have to ask for another seed like my uncle." Li Hou turned his lips, and from the bag he found a young plant of a mutated shrub, "such a small thing is worth your being so rare, shame." But he remembers her tenth birthday when his monkey father gave her three mutated Bush lanterns. Duan Qingxuan snorted. In front of Li Hou, she no longer looked cold in front of outsiders. She was a little more beautiful and lively. Then she looked at Ji que, who had been silent all the time, and said, "bring someone here. Don''t you introduce me?" As early as two years ago, Duan Qingxuan also followed him and dongfangbai to travel around. Because she was not impatient with loneliness and liked to play around, she returned to the Pearl River base these two years and began to contact her parents'' affairs. Nevertheless, she also knows their rules of the game. Just like Sun Kang, Li Hou didn''t mean to introduce them to her. They don''t matter. But this person is an exception. She is curious about where he is. Li Hou said: "the friend I brought from Chuanyuan base is Xiaobai Lian -" "I''m Ji que. Hello." Ji que cuts off the conversation and pushes Li Hou aside impolitely. He smiles at Duan Qingxuan. Duan Qingxuan saw Li Hou''s black face, but she didn''t find Ji que unhappy. She was surprised and amused. She looked at Ji que differently: "I''m Duan Qingxuan, you''re a friend of little monkey, and you''re also my friend." Ji que opens his eyes slightly. Who is Duan Qingxuan? He has been in the Pearl River base for more than a month. If he hasn''t heard of it, he is ignorant. But he soon put away this surprise, nodded to Duan Qingxuan with a smile, and said, "nice to meet you." "You are so polite that you don''t look like a friend of little monkey at all, but he and I grew up together. This is the first time he introduced a friend to me. After that, I''ll trouble you to take care of the little monkey. " Duan Qingxuan looks good when she smiles. Ji Que''s eyes float and her face turns red. Duan Qingxuan happily winked at Li Hou, who awoke Xiaobai''s face and said, "let''s go, mother-in-law." Duan Qingxuan said, "how are you going to lead out the frog?" "I said I was always followed by your father and your grandfather. Look at you, I managed to teach you to be smart. How long ago I was taught to be stupid by them again." "Be polite." Duan Qingxuan shook her head. "You know, I don''t think they can teach you modesty in their whole life." "Because it''s not necessary." Two people start to fight, have forgotten the business, Ji Que in the side looking at feel fresh. Duan Qingxuan is only 15 or 16 years old this year. He thought Li Hou should be as old as himself no matter how young he was. But now, the way they come and go makes him feel that Li Hou''s age is not the same as he expected. I''ve known him for nearly three months, but I have to admit that it''s the first time that Ji que has ever seen him smile. There''s nothing false and he''s very happy. He thought that this was Li Hou''s sweetheart, but after just a short time together, he knew that he was too superficial. It was a relief for his close relatives. He thought of his father with great emotion. He could not help thinking that after two years of saving enough money, he could apply to the base for gene cultivation, and had a relative related to his blood, so he would not be lonely at that time"Ah Ji que bumps into Li Hou''s shoulder carelessly, covers his nose with pain, and scolds vaguely: "why?" Li Hou pinched his nose and saw that he had nosebleed. He immediately laughed jokingly: "is your nose made of bean curd residue? It''s no use "Why don''t you say you''re as hard as a stone? Why do you stop all of a sudden? " Holding his nose, he spoke in a strange voice, which made Li Hou feel funny. Ji que clapped his hand angrily, "Damn, you''re going to get hurt if you don''t hurt yourself!" Li Hou looked at the nosebleed on his hand and sneered coldly: "what''s your attitude? I''m your life-saving benefactor. I said I wanted to repay you. After using it, I''ll turn my back. Do you believe I''ll leave you here to feed the fish "I''m so scared." Ji que rolled his eyes, and now the blood stopped. His drinking water was limited, and he only got a little bloody smell from wiping his nose, so as not to attract zombies. Duan Qingxuan also thinks that his nose is red, standing with nosebleed is funny. He trembles with laughter. Li Hou can''t look at it and pushes her. Duan Qingxuan then raises her hand and washes Xiaobai''s face and clothes with water system ability. "Thank you." Duan Qingxuan waved her hand and said to Li Hou, "young monkey, you can say it now." "Fishing requires bait. It''s as simple as that." Li Hou pushed xiaobailian for a few steps, released a car and pressed it on the car body several times. The silver white car body faded and restored the black color of the whole body. Suspended stone. Ji que opened his mouth in surprise. Seeing their common faces, he swallowed his doubts. Duan Qingxuan said: "that zombie frog is seriously injured. We don''t know how to catch monkey year and horse month in pumice fishing." Li Hou said: "isn''t there a naked meteorite? This thing has been in its stomach. The zombie virus on it is consumed by this frog. Even if it has been concealed, it can smell the fishy smell. " Duan Qingxuan smell speech to take out naked meteorite again, way: "I hope it''s not what hot hand B class Zombie creature." "You look up to this thing." Li Hou had no sense of crisis at all. Ji que was confused, but he didn''t ask any questions. After about an hour''s patrol at the place where the zombie frog went to the sea, the green skin frog finally came to the surface, croaked, and used the sound power to expel the nearby zombie creatures whose rank was lower than it. After it landed, it looked around with vigilance. Even if it found the suspended stone truck for the first time, it didn''t swallow it rashly. Li Hou, who started the stealth function on the protective clothing, could not help but tut Tut, "good guy, there''s such a big hole in his stomach. It seems that there are a lot of good things hidden under the water." Duan Qingxuan said, "don''t do it. It''s my prey." Li Hou: "I am a level 8 psionic, and it is not equal to fight to die?" Duan Qingxuan then remembered, smiling and making a gesture with Li Hou, and approached the zombie frog. For example, in front of the zombie frogs in the small hills, they are so small that they are not worth mentioning. Looking at Duan Qingxuan, who is so different from the zombie frogs, Ji que could not help but swallow her saliva nervously and said: "let her go alone Is that all right? " Li Hou: "heartache, you can go up." As soon as Ji Que''s voice choked, he was about to reply when Duan Qingxuan''s laughter came to his ear: "little monkey is jealous. It''s rare." As she spoke, she suddenly revealed herself in front of the zombie frog and jumped up. "Quack!" The zombie frog''s voice power is sent out, and its bulging stomach contracts rapidly. When it finds that its voice power can''t hurt the other party, it instinctively wants to run for its life. A vine suddenly traps it. The head of the vine is like an uncultivated flower bud. It suddenly gets into the head of the zombie frog, and when it comes out of the head of the zombie frog, it suddenly opens A flower - full of serrations, like a long mouth of teeth of the flower, suddenly see people shudder. Xiaobai shuddered and saw that the flower suddenly stretched its neck towards Duan Qingxuan. He was about to shout when his throat moved. As a result, the flower rubbed Duan Qingxuan shyly, spitted out a crystal nucleus of level 16 from her mouth and retracted Duan Qingxuan''s palm. With its departure, the straight zombie frog suddenly fell to the ground. The scattered zombies all around felt the energy of the advanced crystal nucleus, and immediately gathered here. Li Hou dragged his little white face, which could not return to God, and came over. Chapter 377 The 16th order nucleus is a third system nucleus. In the red crystal, a black and transparent color spiral entangled together. It looks very beautiful. Duan Qingxuan casually handed the crystal nucleus to Ji que, "do you like it?" Ji que saw that she had the posture of giving her answers as soon as she liked them. She said quickly, "it''s pretty. You''re really good." What else does Duan Qingxuan have to say? Li Hou, who put the corpse of the zombie frog into the storage bag, came up and stuffed the bag to Duan Qingxuan and said, "don''t show off. We''ll be busy later." Duan Qingxuan gave him a disappointed look, put away the crystal nucleus and the zombie frog, and said to Li Hou, "did you have a good time in the Pearl River base? Where are you going next? " Li Hou said: "I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time. I''ll go and say hello. Isn''t the once-a-quarter power competition in Pearl River base about to start? I don''t have anything to do. I''ll join in the fun before I go With that, they got on the bus. Li Hou was still driving. Duan Qingxuan sat on the co driver and said, "what''s the excitement to see? A group of people are fighting like black eyes. " When Li Hou saw that she was not very interested, he couldn''t help laughing, "black chicken eye? I think it''s a peacock in Kaiping, right? Who doesn''t know that the purpose of this trial is to select the places to go to the special training of the free League, and also to help you to see the guard. They all want to be courteous enough in front of you, but as soon as Miss Duan''s brain comes out, she really has the opposite eye with them. " "Are you interested in my mung bean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Houshan, who was accused of being a bastard, touched his nose and turned to look at Ji que: "the level 6 powers of the elementary school are also qualified to compete. Are you going to play Ji que was also not interested: "I''m a psychic. Do you want to beat me?" Duan Qingxuan looked at Li Hou, "who said that spiritual powers have no attack power? Little monkey, you have so many good things. It''s not good to be so stingy. " Ji que also looked at Li Hou, who said, "what he owes me is not clear. Don''t think about the others." Ji que moved his mind and leaned up to Li Hou with a smile, lying on the back of the driver''s seat: "if there are too many lice, you are not afraid of itching. If there are too many debts, you don''t want me to end up? I can''t disgrace you, can I The car suddenly over a ridge, small white face cold head hit the roof, pain suddenly tears in his eyes, angrily looking at Li Hou: he must be intentional! Li Hou saw that he covered his forehead with one hand and his mouth with the other hand. His tears were so painful that he suddenly felt relieved: "I''m a louse, eh?" Small white face hate to stare at him, a pair of lacrimal gland developed eyes are still full of tears, pain red eyes. Like a poor little rabbit. Duan Qingxuan takes a look at him and immediately understands why Li Hou treats him differently. She can''t help itching to see such a person - she wants to bully him to tears. For a while, Li Hou saw that he covered his mouth and didn''t slow down. He turned to see him: "does it hurt that much?" "Bite I bit my tongue... " Ji que said vaguely with his tongue in pain. Li Hou frowned and leaned over from the front to break his hand. "It''s all made of tofu. You''re useless. Take it away, I see - hiss Ji que was surprised. He stretched out his hand like lightning and pulled it on his face. The rabbit seemed to jump to the other corner of the back seat. Seeing Li Hou''s eyes widened in amazement, he immediately laughed with elation: "let you hit me deliberately!" The clear mouth, where does it hurt the tongue? Li Hou saw that the tears he had confiscated were shaking off one by one in the arrogant laughter. He felt funny. It seemed that he was very happy. He was not angry at all. On the contrary, he thought that his appearance of crying and laughing was very funny. But his face soon made a look of impatience. He leaned over from the front seat and said hello to the little white face with a long hand. "Car, car! You''re driving!! Don''t come here! There''s going to be an accident! " Li Hou didn''t listen. Instead, he stepped over and caught him. "Well, even my face dares to pinch. I won''t give you any color to see!" "Brother, car! It''s crooked! It''s crooked Duan Qingxuan saw that his face was covered and his body was shaking like a sieve. She didn''t think it was very funny. While sitting in the driver''s seat to take over the steering wheel, she didn''t forget to look back at their nonsense. "Brother, I''m wrong It hurts... " Xiaobai''s face was very spineless, and he couldn''t get up at all. He was pinched by Li Hou. The whole person was straight in pain, and then he was stabbed at the itching point, laughing and begging for mercy. "I know you''re wrong? Take your hands off me and see if I don''t take the fat off your face today. " "No, I''m really wrong, ha ha, hands away, don''t scratch me, ha ha -" "I was ticklish, tut Tut, didn''t I tell you not to tell others about your weakness? Stupid thing. " When Li Hou taught him a lesson, he tickled him hard. Xiaobai''s face made him shrink together with a smile. He hid on Li Hou for a long time with his stomach in his arms. At last, he laughed so hard that the laughter poured out of the car window all the way, blocking the chill of the snowstorm.Back in the Pearl River base, Li Hou sends Ji que back to the rental house by himself, and then goes back to Duan''s villa with Duan Qingxuan. Xuanyuan really saw him, naturally a burst of joy, let him stay a few days, Li Hou said he used to live here, really uncomfortable, after dinner and back to the rental house. To his surprise, Ji que has fallen asleep. In the one bedroom house, xiaobailian has been sleeping on the sofa since she came in. Now she seems to have taken it as her own nest. She holds a pillow in her hand and a pillow in her leg. Her back is on the back of the sofa. She is not comfortable. Li Houjin sat in front of him, watching him smack his lips from time to time. He didn''t know if he had any delicious food in his dream. He rubbed his chin against the pillow on his hands, and then he showed a smirk and was dull. Li Hou suddenly remembered Duan Qingxuan''s private comment on Ji que: "where did you get such a funny person? How about sharing half of me?" Li Hou didn''t know what his expression was at that time. He probably frowned. Duan Qingxuan then said, "little monkey, if you plant on your game object, you must remember to call me to watch this once-in-a-hundred-year lively scene." Planted on the object of the game? Li Hou thought it funny. He took a look at Xiao Bai Lian and got up to wash himself. Dongfang Bai likes to play. Ji Yao always says that he treats all the people outside Li Hou''s team as NPC, playing life. Li Hou has always known that he is better than Dongfang Bai. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these NPCs, and doesn''t mind any troubles and consequences brought to them. Unlike Dongfang Bai, who always has enough, he will never bring unbearable pain to others for his own sake. But he is not sure now. He always thinks that the little white face is not just a NPC. He always does not follow his own expected plot development. Sometimes it is ridiculous, sometimes it makes him angry, sometimes it makes him feel very fresh. This night, Li Hou dreamed that when he met for the first time, Xiao Bai Lian felt in his trouser pocket and was caught by him. He pretended to be very pitiful and bullied by himself. He cried for help while his eyes were full of cunning. In his dream, he gave a cold hum, grabbed him in his hand and beat him. Xiaobailian cried miserably, but he slipped out of his arms like a loach, pulled his eyelids, made a face at him, and laughed with pride. Li Hou reached out to catch him, which woke him up. Li Hou blinked his eyes, suddenly scolded a dirty word, took off his pants and threw them on the ground. Soon his pants stained with suspicious liquid were covered with lightning, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a mass of burnt black dust. At this time, Ji que has gone to the school to take part in the course. With the help of the database of the elementary school, he is looking for ways for the psychic powers to take the initiative to attack. According to the book, by absorbing the spirit with special skills, Bai Jing can obtain the corresponding offensive ability, which can be used by herself as long as you impose training. Ji que carefully recalled the next, also did not think of his previous absorption of white crystal has no related properties. It''s also said in the book that it''s better to understand how zombies or zombie creatures use related mental attack skills in order to train their abilities in a targeted way, otherwise they won''t be able to use them even if they already have them. In his mind, the abacus is very loud. He can exchange his own white crystal for the white in Li Hou''s hand. Anyway, he is not a psychic, and it is a waste to stay in his hand. Which thought just opened a head, was interrupted by Li Hou: "white crystal I have, but not you can use." Li Hou''s expression was light. When he spoke, his eyes disdained to fall on Xiaobai''s face. "When can I wait for you to break through level 13?" Ji que Li Hou kept pointing, leaving a string of random characters on the screen that Ji que couldn''t understand, and even he couldn''t see the rules himself. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see Xiaobai''s face retort. Li Hou looked back strangely, and saw him looking at himself. Li Hou is particularly bad tempered today, "what are you doing with hesitation?" "Then I''ll be straight." Little white face got his nod, then he took a chair and sat beside him, stretched his neck to stare at his eyes: "how do I think you are so guilty today? Did you do something sorry for me?" Li Hou hesitated awkwardly, his elbow retreated and pressed out a pile of chaotic characters on the keyboard. He said calmly, "what do you do when you talk so close to each other? I''ll do whatever I want, guilty? You think too much. " "Yes Now it''s more like that. " He pretended to touch Li Hou''s shoulder without any trace. The latter dodged alertly and said angrily, "little white face, dare to use the power on me, I''ll chop your paw!" Ji que took back his hand and nodded affirmatively: "you really did something that I''m sorry for." Li Hou couldn''t get down in a breath because of his determined tone. He angrily distanced himself from him and sat down again, pretending to be very busy. "What are you doing?" Xiao Bai''s face came to him regardless of the past. Li Hou pushed his head aside. Suddenly, Ji Que''s eyes widened in amazement. After a few seconds, he suddenly jumped back two steps. His face was as red as if he had been roasted. He stared at Li Hou and could not speak. Li Hou stared at his hand for a while and stood up abruptly: "what did I say just now, I don''t have a long memory!"Ji que yelled: "you came up with it yourself! You think that! "Dirty!" After shouting, they both fell into a dilemma. Chapter 378 Pearl River base, training ground. Ji que devoted himself wholeheartedly. After three hours of training, he didn''t enjoy it and automatically extended the training time. Duan Qingxuan saw him at the end of the training, said hello to the people around her, and came over: "Xiaobai, you''d better stop, too much is better than too much. It''s not good for his health to intensify the training by force." Ji que suddenly regained his mind and came out of the power training cavity. He shivered with sweat. It''s the most suitable temperature to keep constant temperature in the Pearl River base. However, Ji que just did heat-resistant training from the training chamber simulating the hot summer climate. He felt that he fell into the cold water and rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and then he came over. Duan Qingxuan is not old, but she has become a famous instructor on the training ground for a long time. At this time, she looks at him with disapproval: "Why are you so embarrassed? Do you also want a place in the free League special training? There''s no need to spell like this. If you really want to talk to the little monkey and ask him to recommend you Why do you look so strange? Have you made trouble with him? " Ji que didn''t expect that she was so sharp, so she covered up her expression and said, "you misunderstood me. I haven''t adapted to the temperature difference all of a sudden." Duan Qingxuan made it clear that she didn''t believe it, but she nodded: "if the little monkey doesn''t want to, you can come to me. I also have special training recommended places in my hand." "Thank you." Duan Qingxuan saw that he didn''t laugh very naturally, so she left an eye on him. She looked back and wanted to have a party with Li Hou. Maybe she could see his joke. Unexpectedly, he left the base yesterday. Ji que went back to the rental house and was relieved to see that he had not come back. However, he obviously relaxed too early. When he opened his eyes the next day, he saw Li Hou sitting on the ground with an evil look and looking at himself. He yelled with a white face and fell directly from the sofa. Li Hou succeeded in laughing. Xiao Bai Lian''s embarrassment was replaced by anger. He stared at Li Hou for a long time and couldn''t find a word. He kicked him viciously. "I''ve fattened you up." Li Hou patted his thigh, but did not fight back. Instead, he took out a bag from the space belt, untied it, poured it on the ground, and brawled. The spirit of level 6, level 7 and level 8 was scattered all over the ground. Bai Jing was mixed with super large pearls that Ji Que had never seen in his life. He said proudly, "it seems that you don''t want them?" Xiaobailian felt that the scene before him revealed a strange sense of familiarity. He swallowed his saliva and forced his vision back from the crystal nucleus and pearl. "What do you want?" He stepped back defensively and looked at Li Hou: "I tell you, I''m not a showman." Li Hou Copyright theft, right?! "Hum, look at yourself. You''re so skinny. I''m sorry for the ugly. I''m not blind." Li Hou has ten thousand dislikes. "Ha ha." Little white face straight waist, "no matter how bad I am, I won''t be addicted to it in my dream, and I feel very happy." "Your skin itches, eh?" Li Hou felt that he had no face and was gnashing his teeth. Ji que quickly said with a smile, "come on, can''t I tell you the truth? Well, you can''t use these underground. Why don''t you Sell it to me at a discount? " Li Hou pursed his lips, sat down and said, "discount, half discount, or one discount? Can you afford it? " Ji que also sat down, pulled his pillow across his body and subconsciously made a defensive gesture, "I can''t afford to buy You''ve shown me all the things and won''t let me buy them. Are you going to give them to me? " "Dare you take it?" "Why don''t you dare to take it for nothing?" "There''s no such thing as a free lunch. It''s not so easy to be greedy." Li Hou became fussy. Xiao Bai Lian looked at Li Hou and said carefully: "that day It''s a coincidence that you have that dream, isn''t it? Let''s talk about it well and solve the problem calmly. " Li Hou saw that he looked natural. He didn''t have the appearance of being flustered that day when he accidentally spied on his memory. Somehow, he felt a burst of anger. With a sneer, he became sharp: "solve? What kind of outcome do you want to solve my problem? " Ji Que''s eyes dodged for a moment, and suddenly asked, "brother, are you GUI Geng this year?" "What do you want to say?" ¡°¡­¡­ If you discuss this kind of problem with a minor, you''ll think it''s a crime. Ha ha. " He gave a dry smile. Li Houke didn''t appreciate his humor at all. He frowned deeply and said in a cold voice: "under age? From the perspective of development alone... " He scanned Ji que up and down, his eyes fixed on a certain part, and concluded: "you are really late acquaintances." "Shit! Where are you looking? " Xiaobailian angrily hit him with a pillow. Li Hou caught hold of him and thought that he was so angry that he jumped. He said, "you remind me. It is said that the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring, and the kindness of saving life can only be rewarded by example. Count for yourself. How much do you owe me? I can''t afford it. I welcome youLittle white face:_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Brother, can we not be so dirty? When Ji que was defeated, who said that all those in debt belonged to the master? He really can''t make a fuss with the creditor. He was short of breath. "Brother, you must be impulsive. People also said that three months without a woman, sows are immortals? You are just too young and energetic. I think the best way to solve this problem is to find a serious girl Well, boys are OK. I''d better forget it. It''s so funny. Ha ha. " He laughs more and more awkwardly, Li Hou does not answer words, just stare at him, see Ji que scalp numbness for a while. Xiaobailian sensitively noticed that his proposal made him angry. He could not help but stop laughing. He looked around for a while and said, "brother, I really thank you for saving me and giving me my identity so that I can live in the Pearl River base. I''ve never been a thing and heartless. In fact, I''ve never seriously considered how to repay you. " "I know you saved me on a whim, didn''t you?" "Just like you save two fools, it''s just a game to spend time with you, and I''m no exception." Ji que is open and honest. He has the ability of peeping memory. From the age of five when he woke up to now, the first thing he sees when he touches others is the most unbearable side of each other''s heart, including his father. From these deep buried memories, he saw people''s weak, mean, dark or painful side. Gradually, it was difficult for him to put his heart into people, and he was lonely but magnanimous. He doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts. Once a person poses a threat to himself, he will not hesitate to erase the other person''s memory and leave. Li Hou is probably one of the exceptions. He peeked at his memory while erasing Li Hou''s memory. Instead of revealing the inner reflection of Li Hou''s weakness as he thought, he was surprised by his superficial short-term memory at that time, but he was also so shocked by that memory that he did not dare to see it any more deeply. He takes Li Hou as his friend, but his devotion is limited, for fear that he will end up like the boss one day. Therefore, even if Li Hou shows his wealth countless times in front of him, he takes these as bait, and can''t take the bait. He doesn''t want to be his prey. But Ji que never thought that Li Hou would have such an idea of himself. Even if it was just a hazy dream, it was enough to make him scared. Ji que then said: "maybe you take your own feelings as a part of the game life, or maybe you are too young to be bewitched by impulse. I can see clearly that you just feel fresh because you have no similar experience. You can find someone else to have a try, but the freshness in the past, when you look back, you will hate yourself at that time and me who makes you impulsive. It''s better for us to open the window and tell the truth than we can''t even be friends in the future. " "If you want me to be the NPC of this new game, I''ll accompany you. It''s just that we have to make three rules. If you''re tired of it, you can''t deal with me like the boss. I''m not as smart as you. I can''t play with you. And anything you give me voluntarily in this game is my reward. When you want to end this game, you can''t ask me for anything. Finally, you can play, but you should grasp the physical contact. It''s not that I dislike you, but that you also know my spiritual powers. If you accidentally spy out something you don''t want people to know, I''m not responsible for it anyway. " He said a lot at length, looked at Li Hou with his eyes, and waited for his reply sincerely. Li Hou sat up straight and looked at him with deep meaning: "you are not only not smart, you also like to be smart." "You think I don''t know you''re trying to annoy me by saying so much?" Li Hou pulled a corner of his mouth: "such a clumsy method, you think about how to deal with me for two days, and then you come up with this clumsy method?" Little white face I''ve changed my face. It''s terrible. Li Hou touched the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed again, "let me guess. You must think that I''m very arrogant. I always rob things I like. If others give me alms or give me too much, I will feel boring? And let you go? " The smile on Ji Que''s face was almost distorted Brother, you have too much imagination. " Li Hou said with a smile, "you know me very well. I think you''ve been spying on Xuanxuan''s memory these two days, haven''t you? Even NPCs know it. It seems that they have worked hard to deal with me. " Looking at the smile on Ji Que''s face, Li Hou said, "OK, I''ll play this game with you. When I get tired of it I promise I won''t kill you. " Chapter 379 Li Hou has shown the potential of being greedy and fickle since he was a child. The things that Gai has are too precious. In this world, there are few things that can enter his eyes, especially people. "There''s no need to say that. No matter what, it should be easy to get together and disperse. I''ll cooperate with you so much..." Staring at the little white face trying to find words to ease the atmosphere, Li Hou lost his demeanor for the first time in his life and stood up Huodi. His eyes were so fierce that Ji Xing''s neck shrank to block his face. He went back to the bedroom without saying a word, slammed the door and rudely stopped this unpleasant conversation. Ji que cat leaned on the sofa and looked at the bedroom door. For a long time, he didn''t hear any further movement. His lips jumped up uncontrollably and closed his eyes to hide his relief. Young man ~ ~ Ji que took up her pillow and covered her face with a smile. But the next morning, little white face couldn''t laugh. Just like when he gets up every day, Ji que habitually sticks out one leg to prevent him from falling off the sofa. But this time, his feet can''t touch the ground. Every time he touches the real place, he finds that his feet don''t feel right. He frowned and felt some warm breath on his neck, which made it itchy. He scratched his neck vaguely and touched it conveniently - "eh?" He struggled to wake up from his sleep and found that he was holding a head in his hand. He almost didn''t cry out. ¡°¡­¡­ Damn it He found that his whole body was held in his arms by Li Hou like a human pillow. Ji que uttered rude words and pushed him away. Li Hou''s hand was holding his slender waist. With a little effort, he was easily carried back. His face was buried in his neck, and he slept comfortably. "Li Hou! Don''t pretend to sleep for me! Believe it or not, I''ll see through all your shady things! " He has spied on Duan Qingxuan''s memory and already knows Li Hou''s real identity. At this time, the showdown is a kind of warning. "Don''t make a noise." Li Hou slept soundly. Last night, he was sulky in his room for a while. He hated people who thought they were smart. If he changed to those NPCs he met before, he would turn his face on the spot. But looking at xiaobailian''s innocent face and bluff, Li Hou thought for the first time that he could not lose his temper and frighten him. He had never met a situation that made him unable to do what he wanted, but he had to voluntarily accommodate others. He felt puzzled and couldn''t find a proper solution after thinking about it for a long time in the room. He didn''t want to ask the elder, so he wanted to go out and catch the man to talk about it. Unexpectedly, he had already fallen asleep with his pillow in his arms. Xiaobailian''s smiling face in his sleep really stimulated Li Hou and tried to wake him up. But he seemed to be holding a pillow. He didn''t know what he thought at that time. As soon as he bent over, he carried xiaobailian in. It turned out to be a good decision. Li Hou leaned slightly, half of his body pressed on Xiaobai''s chest. He almost didn''t press the blood and the gas in his chest to Ji Que''s face. He pushed Li Hou''s shoulder angrily, "what are you doing? We agreed yesterday!" "It''s comfortable for you to hold it." Li Hou praised him. He seemed to be in a good mood and rubbed his nose and lips against Xiaobai''s neck. Ji que shivered, and his expression was completely stiff: "what do you want?" "You didn''t refuse me yesterday --" "fart! When did it happen?! How did I get to your bed? Did I still sleepwalk? " Ji que was so angry that he kicked his knees and legs. Li Hou didn''t stop him either. He continued: "you were so considerate of me yesterday that you were afraid of spying on me. It''s totally unnecessary. You can see anything you want Well, let''s see what happened to those idiots who offended me before. " Little white face "Ha ha." Ji que was stiff all over, and his hand was still on Li Hou''s shoulder, but he stopped pushing and shoving. He said awkwardly: "we just yesterday Is it a bit too fast to share a bed or something? " "I''m a novice. Why, you sound experienced?" Li Hou finally opened his eyes and leaned over Ji Que''s ear to look at him. ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, this is common sense QAQ. " Seeing Li Hou''s unpredictable eyes, Xiao Bai''s face immediately softened. Li Hou was satisfied. Unexpectedly, he bowed his head to kiss the little white face''s lips, met his wide open eyes, and said with no expression: "wipe off the eye excrement, ugly." In disgust, he sprang up and strode out of bed. Little white face inner bullet screen: what the hell do you blush in my heart?! He raised his hand to wipe his lips, twisted his expression together and scolded: "neuropathy!" This abnormal face changes faster than changing facial makeup. What the hell is this? It''s totally different from what I expected! Yesterday, I was so angry that I wanted to eat it alive. What''s the meaning of hugging and kissing today?! Damn it, I didn''t suffer yesterday! Ma Dan''s villain is a coward while people are sleeping!Ji que scolded and touched his buttocks carefully. He felt relieved and turned over to sit up. After thinking about it, he pulled out his round collar and looked into his clothes. Half of his head went into the collar. He didn''t see any suspicious marks before he breathed out a breath. Just as he wanted to pull down his clothes, he heard Li Hou smile. He was startled. He was about to pull off his collar when he was caught by both hands. Li Hou''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t breathe. His clothes were suddenly pulled apart. Li Hou''s head came in from his clothes and hit him. "What are you looking at? Let me see, too?" Li Hou''s face was full of laughter. Ji que gasped and breathed on Li Hou''s face. He recovered and struggled violently. "Get out of here, you pervert!" However, Li Hou felt very fresh. In fact, he could only see the limited space in his clothes. He deliberately rubbed Xiaobai''s face. When he came across a raised soft spot on the side, he suddenly increased his strength holding Xiaobai''s hand. "Shit, impulse is a crime, Li Hou, we don''t have to play anymore!" "Didn''t you have a good time yesterday?" He was also a little thirsty and didn''t dare to rub any more. He looked at himself angrily, his face flushed, his chest heaved violently, and his breathing was very short. Li Hou suddenly let go of his hand and waist, holding Xiaobai''s head outside his clothes and gnawing at his lips. "No!" Ji que shakes his head, his head is fixed, his lips are worn a few times, almost wiped out by Mars son, little white face is hurt by him, dare not move again, but still angrily hit his fist on his head and shoulder. Li Hou was addicted to doing, but he didn''t resist when he was pulled away by xiaobailian''s hair. He was lying on xiaobailian''s chest and laughing like a fool. Ji que finally pulled his head out of the collar, pressed his sore neck with one hand, and wiped his wet lips with the other hand. He slapped Li Hou''s head with a fierce slap. In his rage, he couldn''t control his strength. The noise was so loud that Ji Xing was scared back. Li Hou didn''t get angry. Instead, he leaned on his chest to listen to his heart beat violently until Ji que was sure that the bomb was a squib. He plucked him out of his clothes and yelled: "you are so crazy!" Li Hou looked at his hairy appearance and laughed: "if I remember correctly, we have been normal lovers since yesterday. Don''t say kiss you, any further physical contact is reasonable and legal. " "What the hell! There used to be marital rape!! Do you understand human rights! Will you respect people? " "Marital rape?" Li Hou stepped on the ground and knelt down on the bed. He got up straight. When he saw Ji que jumping back like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, he felt refreshed and in a bright mood. "You know a lot. However, who said that yesterday, I can finish whatever I want, and I will accompany you unconditionally? " Ji Que''s face turned green with anger. He really lifted a stone and hit himself on the foot. He angrily wiped his mouth full of liquid, indignant: "don''t you feel uncomfortable? Do you want to play like this, big brother? " "How can it be awkward?" Li Hou grabbed his hand, took out a tube of medicine from his belt, and carefully rubbed it on Ji Que''s mouth. "Does it hurt?" ¡°¡­¡­ What are you up to? " Ji que looked at him defensively. He couldn''t accept the speed of Li Hou''s face changing. But according to his experience, the softer he laughs, the more things he has to do! Li Hou said with a smile, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t have any experience and I didn''t know how to hurt you. Just wait for me to practice more with you in the future. I can learn things very fast You just have to cooperate with me. " Ji que Brother, are you serious?! Li Hou saw his whole face wrinkled to a new height. He gave a smirk and pulled him up and said, "make your hair and eye excrement fresh. I''ll treat you to delicious food." "Give me a stick and a sweet date? Are you stupid? " Ji que mumbles. Li Hou knows that he must be in the stomach and doesn''t care about him. He sits on the bed for a while and suddenly gets happy. Originally, hugging a person is such a feeling. No wonder his two fathers and uncles are always trying. During the meal, Ji que impolitely ordered a lot of expensive high-grade energy meals. Unexpectedly, Li Houlian didn''t say a word. At first, he was not able to do it, but when he thought of Li Hou''s identity, he thought bitterly: there are some crystal cores for this fool. I have accumulated virtue at that time when I spent money for him! What''s more, it''s the legitimate income of Laozi. Don''t be in vain! He took the food as Li Hou and bit it to pieces. Chapter 380 When he came out of the hotel, the expression on Li Hou''s face was still sunny. Little white face tried several times, but didn''t step on his bottom line today. He found that he was very easy to speak. Although he was very empty in his heart, he said, "brother, the white crystal you gave me yesterday should have the nature of spiritual attack?" "Not angry?" Li Hou embraces his shoulder. Seeing that he doesn''t have his own problem, xiaobailian acquiesces in his action and says with a smile, "what did you say? I''m not used to it for a while." "How long do you have to get used to it?" "Who can say this kind of variable accurately, or let''s go back to the question of Bai Jing?" Li Hou saw his voice squeeze out from his teeth, and his smile was like a mural on his face, which made his heart itch. However, he finally calmed him down, and he didn''t want to show off his "tongue" for a while, which really annoyed him, so he said, "do you really want to go to the free League special training camp?" Little white face shook his head. He didn''t really have such great ambition. He just said, "I just want to have the ability to protect myself, so that I won''t be able to resist any day." Li Hou pretends not to understand his voice over. Anyway, it''s impossible for Xiao Bai Lian to turn over and be the master in front of him in his lifetime. "As long as you stay by my side, there will be no situation you worry about. But anyway, it''s boring to be idle, and it''s not impossible to help you. " Ji que hears that Yan is not happy. Instead, he looks at him with vigilance and waits for him to offer a condition. If he dares to say anything about excessive "physical contact" requirements Before he could figure out how to deal with the hypothetical situation of Li Hou, Li Hou rubbed his head and said, "go to the culinary skills class. What you''re doing is not what people eat." ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t even eat zombies Li Hou said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I inherited my father Xuanyuan. I can''t learn cooking all my life. If you can''t cook, we won''t be miserable in the future?" Ji que thinks that when someone has something to do with you, he is hesitant on the surface and can''t agree to be too happy. If he takes part in elementary school classes and daily training, and if he absorbs the skills of mental attack, he must also invest a lot of time in targeted training Li Hou saw what he was thinking in his heart and said, "if you don''t learn well, the advanced mutation fish and mutation vegetables in my space can only be eaten raw." Xiao Bai Lian''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he stared at Li Hou''s belt with enthusiasm. "Want it?" Li Hou approached him. As soon as Xiao Bai Lian tried to test his memory, he saw a huge water tank in which all kinds of mutant fish swam freely, flapping their tails and shooting with vigor. The mutant plants grow luxuriantly with crisp and tender shoots. And the fruits of mature mutant trees Small white face swallowed saliva, as if has smelled the aroma of food and surging energy! "Here it is?" Ji que touched his belt and his eyes were shining. "When you get the chef''s certificate, all the ingredients are yours." Li Hou said generously, "study hard, if it''s not delicious --" "boss!" When Li Hou was actively adjusting his daughter-in-law, a voice that was very disturbing suddenly came in. Ji que gets out of his imagination and looks up. Shi Liuzheng waves to them excitedly, while Sun Kang stares at his hand in a bad way. Ji que follows his eyes and finds out how much he''s doing now Pollution. He touched Li Hou''s belt infatuated with his face, which seemed to outsiders to be full of evil hints! He seemed to be scalded, and then he opened his hand and glared at Li Hou, who was biting his ears: "just talk. Why are you so close?" Li Hou took the pot without pressure and pinched his face. His eyes were full of infatuation. Little white face shook for a while, a face can''t bear to look directly don''t open face: brother, into the play too deep is also sick, medicine don''t stop! Shi Liu and Sun Kang were surprised by Li Hou''s attitude. They looked back and forth on them twice. Ji que, who was always keen on people''s emotions, noticed that they were different from Shi Liu''s surprise and curiosity. The murderous Jane in Sun Kang''s eyes rushed at him and quickly pulled open a smiling face and said, "Hello, what a coincidence." Li Hou was really defeated by his blunt opening remarks. He raised his eyebrows and looked at them: "what''s the matter?" Shi Liu said: "boss, what are you busy with these two days? I didn''t respond to your contact. I thought you were on a mission again." Seeing that Li Hou was not interested in this topic at all, he said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, boss. Have you received the task points of you and Xiaobai? The base is so generous this time. We don''t have to do any more missions this year. We didn''t do anything. We won''t get paid for nothing. We''ll call Lao Han later. Let''s have a rub. Let''s invite him. " Li Hou didn''t care. He looked at Xiao Bai Lian''s eager appearance and hummed coldly in his heart: you really have milk. "Honey, I was in a hurry just now. Why did you leave me behind when you saw them?" Li Hou bit Ji Que''s ear, successfully aroused his goose bumps, also reminded the greedy ghost.Ji que didn''t forget to get down to business. Bai Jing, who is mentally aggressive, is much more attractive than a free lunch, so she resolutely nodded: "I''m sorry, we still have a little It''s urgent. " Li Hou smiles with satisfaction. "Er..." Shi Liu scratched his head uneasily. He was frightened by Li Hou''s smiling face, and the low pressure that Sun Kang had affected himself. So he quickly poured out the unfinished words: "I''ve sold the biomaterials we collected before to the base according to the regular price. As for the income distribution, according to our old rules, we divide it into ten parts and give it to Xiaobai separately. What do you think, boss?" Li Hou nodded, did not care about that bit of income, leaving a sentence: "my share also called Ji Xiaobai." He left with a little white face in his arms. After walking far away, Ji que looked back. Sure enough, he saw that Sun Kang was still standing in the same place, and his posture had not changed. Shi Liu seemed to be trying to comfort him. The eight trigrams sent to the door don''t kill people. Ji que raised Li Hou''s chest: "that Sun Kang seems to be very kind to you. You should have known each other for several years. Why don''t you talk to others?" With the appearance of educating himself to be polite to others, can Li Hou not see the soul of gossip burning in his eyes? "There are more people who like me than your hair. How can you spare so much time?" He understated, Ji que couldn''t help rolling his eyes: shameless, scum. Seeing this, Li Hou said with a low smile: "if you are jealous, you can shave your hair. I promise that the hair will be eradicated and the leaves will not touch your body." Small white face cut a, "wildfire burns endless, the spring breeze blows to live again." "It''s good to read poetry." ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, thank you for your praise. " Li Hou saw his eyes turn to the sky, pinched his ears, "if you learn to be jealous, there will be a reward." Ji que measured the difficulty of this skill, and suddenly realized that this blank check had not been cashed. Li Hou didn''t force him to cater to himself. He took him back to the small apartment. Without waiting for him to urge him, he took the initiative to tell him about Bai Jing''s mental attack. "I only brought back two kinds of spirit Bai Jing this time. One is to create mental attack with the help of sound, create mental confusion, and let the victim''s behavior out of control. My brother used this skill. Now he whistles and sings. It''s easy for a zombie or a psionic to pull out his head. " Seeing the flash of light in Xiaobai''s eyes, Li Hou was not afraid to raise his appetite. He continued: "the remaining one is a direct mental attack, causing direct pain damage to the victim''s brain. If you are higher than the opponent''s ability level, you can make him lose his aggressiveness at the first time." "Can I learn anything?" Ji que is full of expectations. Li Hou didn''t disappoint him either. He came close to his knees and touched his shoulders. He said, "I give you everything, of course. However, the crystal nucleus can be absorbed less if it can be absorbed less. It''s troublesome to purify impurities. " Ji Que''s eyes floated to the white pearl in the space storage bag, and let out a voice. "The second one is for life. If you can''t cover the mess, you''d better not use it easily." Li Hou handed Bai Jing to him and said, "if you are good at my side, there will be no mess that I can''t afford. You can have a good time at any time." Ji que raised his eyes: "if I use it for you." Li Hou said: "if you can hurt me, it''s also your ability." He seemed to welcome him to try his hand at any time. Ji que gasped. From Duan Qingxuan''s memory, he vaguely knew that Li Hou''s strength was definitely more than what he had shown. He had only eight levels, which was unfathomable. He didn''t dare to touch the ground on Tai Sui''s head. What''s more, behind this man is the whole Yellow River base. He is not tired of living. With this in mind, Ji que quickly regained his spirits, confirmed with Li Hou what he needed to pay attention to, and began to concentrate on absorbing the crystal nucleus. Li Hou leaned on the back of the sofa to see him. Knowing that there was only one layer of film left in the two nuclei, Li Hou straightened up and took back the two unbroken nuclei. Ji que has been nervously staring at the crystal core in his palm. He can''t help but ask: "I heard that the base recycled crystal core ash when I was in Chuanyuan base, and I also saw a special crystal core ash recycling station here, but I didn''t find any relevant information in the college library. It''s said that this is a measure to prevent zombie virus from parasitizing. Everyone in the Pearl River base must strictly follow it I don''t think it''s that simple. " He is eager for knowledge, and Li Hou tells him: "the crystal core ash in your mouth is the main material of the base shield." Ji que is surprised It''s voluntary recycling. The base is so good at doing business! " Li Hou Are you sure the point is right? Chapter 381 Ji que is well versed in mental attack skills, and Li Hou takes him out of the base to brush his skill familiarity. In this last age, nothing can be mastered behind closed doors, especially the combat skills. It''s just talk on paper if you don''t experience the actual combat. Ji que saw that Li Hou threw himself into the zombie zone of level 6. He just walked behind him. He didn''t mean to help or teach himself. He could only find out how to kill the zombie with new skills. However, Li Hou''s following made Ji que feel less pressure. After shooting down with a level 6 zombie fish and digging out its crystal core, Ji que was so excited that his hands trembled and excited. "Brother, look at the first crystal nucleus I hunted!" He waved to Li Hou. Suddenly he saw Li Hou rushing towards him at the same speed as a shadow. Ji que only caught a glimpse of the lightning light on his hand. He almost shrunk in reflection and was caught in his arms by Li Hou. Then he smelled the smell of burnt meat. "Idiot, are you sleeping in zombie biology class?" It was the first time that Ji que saw him in such a fierce voice. Looking at the burnt meat, he was so scared that he jumped to Li Hou''s side. "Zombie crab?" Ji que suddenly remembered that there was a saying in the book that native gold was born. The rare native zombies were likely to have parasitic zombies with metal abilities. He turned white. If it hadn''t been for Li Houzai, he would have been killed by this zombie crab. If he didn''t die, he would have been infected with zombie virus The consequences are unimaginable. It''s not as simple as Ji que thought. "Why don''t you dig out the nuclei and put them away? Fool, you''re afraid there aren''t enough zombies in the five elements, are you? " Although in order to train Ji que, Li Hou has already cleared the stage, but Xiao Bai Lian, who is too easy to be complacent, still has to be corrected! Ji que did so quickly. Seeing that Li Hou was not interested in his prey, he put away the crystal nucleus and began to decompose the biomaterials available on zombie fish and crab. Li Hou looked down at him and said, "hurry up, didn''t you eat? There''s a zombie water snake coming to bite your ass. don''t expect me to save you this time. " Ji que turned his head and found that what he said was true. He said this kind of life-threatening event in such a joking tone. He wanted to make trouble! Ji que speeds up the action of harvesting zombie fish and looks back from time to time. When the zombie water snake approaches, Ji que throws away the zombie fish in panic and jumps away. Then he remembers that he has the ability to attack the zombie water snake in a disorderly way. It turns out that the zombie water snake is only level 3. He kills it with one blow . This time Ji que didn''t dare to relax. He looked around in a panic and didn''t see any other zombies. Then he relaxed his tight body. As a result, a speed zombie fish suddenly rushed towards him! Ji que hurriedly avoided it and saw that it didn''t turn back, but he didn''t dare to relax for another second. In just one minute, he was soaked in a cold sweat. He was always alert to the surroundings, and he was no longer in a hurry to clean up the three zombies underground. With Yu Guang, Li Hou, who did not care about his life or death, could not control his embarrassment to him. Without waiting for him to adjust his mind, a huge zombie fish suddenly came from the water. Its movement was very slow and limited, running to Ji que. Because of its slowness, Ji que had time to react and summoned up courage to deal with the zombie fish. However, to his surprise, the water curtain of the zombie fish completely blocked his attack. No matter how hard he tried, he watched him patrol and swallow the three trophies on the ground He beat the zombie fish recklessly. As a result, people didn''t even care about him at all. He swam away very leisurely with his tail. It''s outrageous! However, Ji que soon did not experience the black eating behavior of the zombie fish. He was tired of dealing with the zombie creatures. For a while, he felt that his powers and energy would be overdrawn, but the zombie creatures came one after another. He looked at Li Hou with hatred, and he was about to give up. But he immediately realized that even if he was really eaten by the zombies, Li Hou would not come to save him. He was surprised and angry, and turned his grief and anger into a powerful attack on the zombies around him. He made a random attack regardless of direction and object. When he finally fell to the ground to die, the corpses of zombies attacked by him were already piled up all over the ground. All of a sudden, he was inspired and there was another village! He got up, lifted his soft and sour arm, broke through his physical limit and began to dig for the nucleus in the head of the zombie. But without waiting for him to dig out two crystal nuclei, the slow zombie fish came again!!! Ji que looks at Li Hou and desperately suggests that he can help, but Li Hou is completely unmoved. Ji Que''s heart was bleeding with hatred, and he tried his best to dig out the most valuable crystal nucleus before the slow zombie fish came. He didn''t realize that he was more and more skillful and faster in digging the crystal nucleus. He only knew that when the hateful fish came, he still had more than half of the crystal nucleus!Ji que was embarrassed to escape. He could only watch the zombie fish open his mouth and eat all his spoils! Movie! Scales! Movie! All! Left! Next!! "Damn it! Asshole!! Don''t run if you have the guts! " Look at that damned zombie fish. It swims away leisurely, and Ji que jumps. Li Hou sniggered. Seeing that he was so wronged that tears came out, he came to pull him back to the car to have a rest. Ji que threw away his hand and cried and scolded: "my crystal core! My biomaterials!! You just watch him get robbed In his opinion, Li Hou is more hateful. When he didn''t get a response, he looked at Li Hou with dim tears in his eyes. Ji Que''s throat was blocked. Thinking of this son of a bitch''s abnormal hobby, he immediately held back his tears and didn''t give him a free performance. But it''s too hard. His crystal nucleus Sorrow comes from the heart. Ji que leaves him and locks himself in the car to vent his anger. But he forgets that the car''s surname is Li but not Ji. Li Hou easily steps up and sits in front of him to watch him cry. Ji que stubbornly held back the feeling of escaping. His eyes full of tears glared at Li Hou angrily. Seeing that he was enjoying himself, Ji que couldn''t bear to wipe his tears, took out the Pearl to replenish his energy, and turned around without looking at him. "Don''t want to eat?" Li Hou took out a plate of hot mixed sauce noodles from the constant temperature fresh-keeping layer of the belt storage space and ate it. As soon as Ji Que''s backbone was dispersed, his bones became soft. With chopsticks, Li Hou jokingly pinched his face and gave him a piece of noodles. After eating, he made a rude comment on his performance today: "any three-year-old in the Pearl River base is better than you. You only have a long head, don''t you? Stupid. " Ji que was so hungry that his chest was close to his back, and he had a lot of physical exertion. What Li Hou said didn''t affect his food. After eating, he still felt empty in his stomach and wrinkled his face. Li Hou kindly brought him an extra bucket of hot fish soup, which is the skill of the chef of the top restaurant in the Pearl River base. The fish soup is white, tender and delicious. The loss of energy is very small. When a bowl of hot soup goes on, Ji Que''s whole body warms up and suddenly feels comfortable. "I''ve never met such a stupid person as you. Fortunately, I mean to say that I''m a psychic in memory. In my opinion, you either have a limited IQ or a fish head - " " are you so happy to hit me? " Xiao Bai Lian''s sad energy passed, and he turned a white eye at Li Hou. At last, he didn''t lose his temper as before. "You don''t want to hear the truth." Li Hou shrugged and threw him a tablet. "If you are so stupid tomorrow, I will throw you to feed the fish." Ji que saw the complete information of zombies and the video materials of zombies that were hard to find even in the school library. He immediately got the treasure. He didn''t understand what Li Hou was saying. He didn''t drink the rest of the fish soup. He was hungry to absorb knowledge with his tablet. In the end, it was Li Hou who forced him to sleep. Ji Que''s awkward training is still going on, and with the Zombie''s attack power increasing, he is more and more miserable day by day, but he is full of energy. He sees his growth and progress, and is very pleased with it, and finally he can calm down and analyze his combat. The only fly in the ointment is the damned zombie fish! It''s almost haunted, and it''s time for him to kill his prey! In the end, it''s more suitable to stay nearby! Relying on the water curtain to block his power attack, he catches the Zombie creature he hunts and eats it. If it''s not slow, Ji que doesn''t even have a chance to dig the crystal nucleus. Ji que has learned that this kind of river zombie fish is a kind of scavenger. It specializes in eating zombie creatures and corpses. It doesn''t have attack power, but what''s hateful is its water curtain defense power! Although his speed was as fast as possible, and he wanted to give birth to three heads and six arms, it didn''t help at all. The more booty he hunted, the more he was robbed by zombie fish. A week later, the little white face of zombie fish''s opponent, who is still not a slow stream, exploded. "Dead monkey!! That damned fish is your partner, isn''t it?!!! Is it a monkey sent bastard?!! Give me back the crystal nucleus! " Chapter 382 Outside the Pearl River base, class C zombie area. Li Hou yawned and looked casually at the little white face in front of him who was fighting with the seven level zombies, but he had a completely different color of satisfaction in his eyes. Ji Que''s starting point is too low. Even if the current change can be said to be rapid progress, there are still many loopholes in the eyes of experts like Li Hou. However, Li Hou''s demands on him were very low. As soon as Xiao Bai Lian didn''t have stage fright, he was no longer chased by zombies, and his awareness of three battles was improved, he knew that attack and defense were appropriate. Li Hou''s purpose of bringing him out for training this time was basically completed. That night, when Ji que was watching the battle video, he suddenly clapped a voice: "so it is!" He took the tablet to Li Hou and said, "brother, look at this, the corpse that could have arranged the zombies in advance can lead the scavenger away. Once it''s gone, it won''t come back if it doesn''t finish the rest of the way!" "Well." Li Hou was sleeping on his shoulder, and he was not interested in answering this question. Ji que was stunned. He gritted his teeth and said, "you always know that. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you know how much I have suffered? " "I''ll tell you everything. Have you paid the tuition?" Li Hou glanced at him and saw that he was stifling. He was happy to kiss him. Speechless make complaints about his kissing me and my sticky strength. He heard that he was still young and excited by the toy boy. He could only Tucao himself without any bottom line. How could he never have done this? After Ji Que''s barrier was removed and the sweeper was very skilled, Li Hou gave him a space storage bag. The volume of the bag was so large that Ji que could not fill one third of it on the day when he gained the most. With this storage bag, Ji que digs the crystal nucleus and puts away the whole prey. He doesn''t have to be afraid that the scavenger will rob him any more. He got well, and he didn''t complain that Li Hou didn''t give him this treasure earlier to avoid his loss. He already understood the principle of gradual progress. If Li Hou gave it to him at the beginning, he would never grow up now. Li Hou reduced his training time to half a day. The rest of the time was for him to ponder over the prey, collect biological materials, and rest in the evening. In the past two months, Ji que has gone from a level 6 high-level psionic to a level 8 medium level psionic. He has gone deep into the level C zombie area and started to leap over to deal with level 9 high-level zombies. He experienced the growth of qualitative change, and his mentality was quite different from his original life concept of living in the Chuanyuan base. "I didn''t expect that I really lived in the ivory tower in Chuanyuan base. That''s what happened in the end." Being squeezed in the corner of the bed by Li Hou, Ji que is used to nature, and he is in the mood to express his feelings about life. "If you want to continue to be an ordinary person, your life in the Pearl River base will only be more comfortable than before." Li Hou is practical and realistic. Ji que thinks that the ordinary people in the Pearl River base are not useless people, and they can do a lot of things when the infrastructure and machines made of psionic weapons and biomaterials are very complete. He looked forward to: "that''s what I said. If I were an ordinary person in the Pearl River base, now I would be a first-class chef." "If you want, I''ll help you." "Well, you think I''m stupid." Jique would be happy if he was still the one who had no attack ability before, but now he has the ability to support himself, and the zombies he hunted are enough to support him. At least one month later, he will have a taste in a high-class hotel. If you don''t find others to serve you, how can you serve others instead? It''s not like he has a hole in his head. Li Hou gave a low smile, affirming: "originally not smart." "Yes, no one is as smart as you, Master Li, OK?" Ji que turned his eyes silently. Li Hou touched his waist and said, "I''ll give you another three days and we''ll go back." The topic span is too big, Ji que forgot to block his dishonest hand, unwilling to say: "isn''t there a month before the trial? Why do you go back so early? " Since Ji que wants to participate in the trial of the Pearl River base, he is not going to make up the number. He also has his own ambition. This trial is for the powers from level 7 to level 8. The selected ones will be sent to the League of free powers for a special training. According to incomplete statistics in previous years, at least one in every 100 people sent to special training directly entered the level 13 ability, and directly promoted to the top of the level C ability stage. This is simply a green channel for promotion, so every year the 200 places are broken by the level 7 or 8 powers. According to the trials, three hundred winners are selected, and two hundred of them are selected. The quota assessment of the second level involves many aspects. The Pearl River base itself has a comprehensive evaluation system, which is verified according to the four indicators of ability, mission points, college evaluation and military training scores, and base contribution value. In this respect, Li Hou gave him a high starting point, and Ji que was not worried. The only thing he lacks is the experience and actual combat ability against the enemy. Everyone in the challenge arena is experienced veteran. Ji que is not sure of winning. When he has the opportunity to train himself, he naturally wants to gain more experience.Li Hou sniffed and rubbed around his neck. When he heard that he was so happy that he bit a piece of his neck skin, and saw that he was so painful that he hissed and scolded and pushed himself, he seemed satisfied. In turn, he accused him: "what did you promise me, don''t you remember?" "What You''re biting. Are you a zombie? " Xiaobai''s eyes were red and painful. He covered his mouth to prevent him from committing crimes again. He rubbed his neck and wanted to kill him. "Chef Ji, it''s not good to have such a bad memory." Li Hou saw that he dared to be angry and hate, and his evil taste was finally satisfied. Ji que remembered what he had promised him to take a class to learn how to cook. In his mind, he used a balance to measure the purchase of nuclear biomaterials and delicious food. The balance kept tilting backward Small white face swallowed saliva, ask: "I listen to paragraph little Lord say, you also have special training quota on the hand?" "Why do you want to go through the back door?" Li Hou''s eyes brightened, as if he had already begun to ask for something. Ji Que''s smiling face froze, subconsciously moved back, stuck to the wall of the car, and said with a dry smile, "I''d better fight for it myself. Don''t bother you." Li Hou gave a bad smile and bit his ear: "it''s very simple. If you let me into your back door, I''ll give you whatever you want." Ji que rolled a white eye greatly, one block his head, "roll your egg, don''t even think about it!" Li Hou cold hum a, "you said yourself, unconditionally cooperate with me." "Dream, I''m talking about boyfriends games, not about marriage." "You want to marry me?" Li Hou seems to think that this request is also very good. He has a great plan. He nods and goes to get the certificate tomorrow. Since the IVC technology has matured, the marriage laws of major bases have formally confirmed the legitimacy of the male female partnership. In an era of great disparity between men and women, it has become normal for two men to get married. For a new generation like Ji Que and Li Hou, who have been immersed in the environment of the end of the world since childhood, they are not bound by the ideas before the end of the world. However, to marry a man and Li Hou are two things! Ji que smokes the corner of his mouth and pretends not to hear it, so as to avoid Li Hou''s endless entanglement. On second thought, what we have accumulated now are all killing moves to fight with zombies. It''s quite different from fighting with psionic powers. It''s better to go back to the base for training and accept Li Hou''s proposal. In the last three days, Ji que plans to make a lot of money. Unexpectedly, Li Hou has arranged to take him directly to the B-level zombie area to watch the war. Originally, Ji que was not happy. He didn''t know what Li Hou meant until he got there. There is no one in the four bases of level 20 B-level psionic powers - of course, Ji que has only heard some legends that the mysterious current Xuanyuan family leader and his partner S-level team leader of the Yellow River base may reach this height - so it is the level C senior team that goes deep into the level B zombie biological area of the Pearl River base, and there are very few individual organizations, most of which are the special forces of the base . 16¡¢ A team of ten level 17 high-level powers hunts a Zombie creature of level 20. They fight with each other with their lives. No one relaxes. Their fighting brings the ability of individual and team into full play. They only rely on powers, not power weapons, and don''t give themselves any way out. Only fighting, fighting. That sense of war made the onlookers shudder and blood boil. Ji que can''t see the gap between himself and these high-level powers. It can be said that these days, he is just a frog jumping up from the bottom of the well. He thinks that he has a panoramic view of the magnified sky. In fact, he is just the tip of the iceberg. There is still a long way to go before he can climb out from the bottom of the well. With his vision power eyes, he can''t see the attack track of the power from a long distance. He was attracted by the battle, involuntarily moved forward, was dragged back by Li Hou, firmly fixed in his arms. "Step forward and you''ll be fried into meat sauce, low-level psionic." Li Hou said lightly. Ji Que''s throat is dry. Just now, he really felt the aftershock of his energy. If Li Hou hadn''t caught him in time, he would not even have the chance to quit the battle circle. "Remember how you feel now, you can get it if you want to." Li Hou stretched out his hand to probe into the energy aftereffect of the ten Man Battle circle. He was only a level 8 high-level power, but even the Zombie''s level 20 power energy aftereffect could not hurt his hard tempered body. His hand played with the trace of residual energy at will. Ji Que''s heart beats like thunder. At this moment, he really realizes that the people around him are the young masters of the Yellow River base. One, the same high-level power that exists in legend. Chapter 383 After three days of watching, Ji que is still in a trance when he returns to the Pearl River base. Li Hou knew that he was digesting the gains of the three days'' observation and did not care about him. Fortunately, Ji que is a psychic, and he can adjust himself very well. After a sleep, he finally landed his feet on the ground. After that, he was thrown into the cooking training class by Li Hou. In technical schools, there are ordinary people, old and young, and the special ones are the old people with abilities below level 4. Ji que, a young level 8 wizard, is just like a red flower blooming in a green leaf, which is very eye-catching. His tutor has been specially supervised by Li Hou and is very strict with him. However, cooking is also Ji Que''s interest. When he thought of the delicious food, he didn''t have to wave a whip behind him. He also studied very hard. The level 8 powers have the advantage that students can''t surpass in physique. Ji que is a psychic power with strong memory and strong imitation. He can start very fast. He spent the first half of every day in the culinary training class, and the second half of every day he devoted himself to the special training for the trials. He was already a level 8 talent, and the first thing he did when he returned to the base was to apply for graduation from primary blood. He likes sweets. Fortunately, what he teaches in the training class is not to destroy the cooking skills contained in the energy of the food materials. Most of the food is made with original flavor, which saves the trouble of not mixing with Li Hou''s taste. Li Hou''s first dish is stir fried fresh bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots just come out of the pot are like green jade and white jade. The taste is crisp. The fiber of bamboo shoots is full and tender. Even with a small amount of salt, they are still very delicious. Although it''s a grade five mutant shoot, there''s no loss of energy, and it''s perfectly preserved. Li Hou had long heard from Xiao Bai Lian''s tutor that he was very talented in cooking. After he tried the dishes himself, his heart was as good as expected. He was in a good mood and let go of a gadget. "Is this a reward?" Ji que curiously looks at the things in his hand. From that point of view, they are all ordinary leaves. Are they snacks? It looks delicious. Although the leaves are thin, they have good grain shape. They smell like bamboo leaves, but they don''t have fluff and sharp teeth. They look very moist. Seeing his greedy face, Li Hou pinched his face and said, "don''t think about eating everything. Do you also have poison in your mouth?" Ji que said in his heart: just in case of you, I didn''t put it in my mouth for the first time. "This is a weapon." He took it and put it on his mouth to blow a few monotonous but melodious tunes. After changing and combining, it became a catchy ditty. "Take it, lest you can''t control it. If you get killed in the challenge arena, I''ll protect you. Not only will you be deprived of the selection qualification directly, but you won''t even want the recommended quota." Ji que already knows what this thing is used for. He uses the second aggressive ability more often outside, but he has mastered the first skill of mental attack with the help of sound. He has long been familiar with the rules of the trials. Recently, he was worried about losing his life in the challenge arena. After all, those are not zombies or zombies. After observing the leaf, Ji que asked, "but the rules of the game say that you are not allowed to use psionic weapons?" "Say you''re stupid, you really don''t use your head?" Li Hou said, "is this a power weapon? It''s just a weapon. It''s the same as the knife held by a metal psionic. As long as you don''t add kinetic energy to it, who can say that you are a psionic weapon? " Ji que was clear and learned to play Li Hou''s movements. He made two puffs, which was totally different from the clear tone of Li Hou. As soon as his face turned red, Li Hou swallowed the teasing words from his mouth. He taught him the skills from mouth to mouth, but indirect kissing was not enough. It''s a pity to see him learn it soon. However, seeing little white face and bright eyes, Li Hou felt as full as a little fool. He patiently said, "try to join the powers." He took out the lively level 8 mutant chicken, which was bigger than the ostrich, and ran as soon as it was released. At first glance, Ji Que''s fiery red and colorful fur and black-and-white eyes were surprised to know that it was a mutant animal. When he saw that it wanted to run with its buttocks up, he subconsciously wanted to stop it. The ability blew the leaves. Sure enough, the mutant chicken''s movement slowed down a lot and was still running out. Ji que is more energetic than him. The mutant chicken finds that the person who blocks him is not the terrible Li Hou, but the little white face. Suddenly he has the courage to blow fire at Ji que. Ji que was startled. If he didn''t blow a leaf in his mouth, he would have killed it with a direct power attack. This makes Ji que find a big difference between making his own voice and making his voice with the help of foreign things. He can restrain his behavior. If he is proficient in using it, he won''t at least kill people in the challenge arena. However, his technique is not very mature at this time, and he was almost sprayed by the fire of the power several times. However, he was surprised to find that the fire on the back of his hand could not hurt himself. He pressed the question and continued to fight with the mutant chicken for a long time. You come and I go until Li Hou lost sight of him: "it''s not for you to play with him. What you have to do is to defeat him." Seeing that xiaobailian was blowing leaves and glancing at himself bewildered, Li Hou knew that he overestimated him and said, "let it zombie attack power, understand?"Ji que blinked and stared at the mutant chicken for a while. Fu Ruxin came up with a good idea. The clear tone lowered, Ji Que''s playing became more relaxed, the mutant chicken suddenly knelt down in the same place, the flame of fire slowly weakened, about a minute later, he completely fell on the ground, opened his mouth and reluctantly sprayed a small flame, cooed twice, his eyes completely closed. Ji que is still not at ease to blow a few more, see it is really asleep, not from great joy. "I made it!" He immediately felt that this was a good idea. He was bloodless. If he made all the opponents in the challenge arena fall asleep and snored soundly in the 10 second countdown, he would know how depressed the opponents would be. He is dark cool next, afraid to wake up the mutant chicken, lowered his voice: "what''s the name of this leaf, how its flame can''t hit me?" He thought he was hiding in time, but he found out several times that the flame of the mutant chicken didn''t hit him at all. "Good thing, defend yourself." Li Hou said. Ji que couldn''t help feeling the soft leaves for fear of damaging them. After a while, he asked Li Hou, "this chicken is a mutant animal, doesn''t it mean it has been extinct long ago?" "Do you believe the official story?" Li Hou kicked the chicken and said, "aren''t the four bases working together to archive and repair gene fragments of mutant animals? Here, this chicken is one of the high-quality products. It is still in the stage of confidentiality. Although it''s rich in energy, it''s good, but after several improvements, the meat is still old and woody. It''s barely palatable when you eat it roasted. It''s today''s dinner. " Ji que also ate chicken when he was a child. The fried chicken in his memory is orange and oily. If he can''t, he will drool when he thinks about it. "Well I have all the hair? " This is an excellent material for auxiliary fire power weapons. Beautiful hair is worth at least the price of a level 7 higher-order crystal nucleus! Li Hou looked at him. Ji que looked at the chicken and then at him. He closed his eyes and gave him a kiss in the face. For fear that Li Hou would take him back to make trouble, he acquiesced that he agreed to take the chicken to the kitchen happily. Li Hou walked over to see him humming a tune to wake up the mutated chicken, which was plucked by the hair and was so painful that he couldn''t help laughing. See the real chapter for the details. The boy is also full of black water. The rest of the time, Ji Que''s daily another: hypnotic ingredients. He also used this method on Li Hou. He hummed in his ear when he was not prepared. When he saw that he was groaning so much that his eyelids were fighting, his computer fell off the ground and tilted on the sofa. With a successful smile, he stood up with mutated rabbit blood and tried to draw a bastard on his face. I didn''t expect that before I touched Li Hou, I was suddenly grabbed by my wrist. Li Hou opened his eyes and looked at him with a smile: "what do you want to do, eh?" "Haha, haha, I am Fun, yes, fun! You know "It''s interesting." Li Hou looked at him unkindly. Suddenly he grabbed him and pressed him on the sofa. He lifted his clothes and wiped his blood on his white belly. Little white face struggled, but he was very aware of the current situation and cried: "I''m wrong! Brother, I''m really wrong Ha ha, you scratch me again! Damn, it stinks. You don''t think it''s dirty! " "Don''t you dare to say hello to me? It''s a lot of guts. " Li Hou pinched his waist. "No, this is not Ha ha, pain, you pinch it in another place Ha ha ha... " Ji que is hiding and barking. He is being kissed by Li Hou. He laughs so much that his teeth fight. Happy syllables are popping up in his throat. "Brother..." He suddenly gave a vague cry. He raised his head and touched Li Hou''s lips. Li Hou was stunned. He loosened his hand and put it on his neck. He sucked heavily and then let it go. He pinched his neck and said with a low smile, "if you dare to wipe something on me, I''ll make you cry all day." He threatened to pinch Ji Que''s back neck. He blinked blankly and bit his lip. "You can have a try, just I haven''t seen you cry for a long time. " He licked Ji Que and went to kiss him. Xiaobailian maintained the posture of embracing his head with both hands. There was still blood in his hands. Unexpectedly, before he put it on Li Hou''s hair, he left the army and died before he was killed. Ji que didn''t know whether he swallowed it or got angry. He couldn''t breathe. He thought angrily, "I''ve offered a kiss to you, blind white. You are a liar who pretends to be intoxicated! Chapter 384 In the public attention, the Pearl River base of the trials finally arrived. Ji que got the number of the game in the back, the game time is tomorrow, he did not dare to idle that day, but took Li Hou to watch. Each person has three chances to compete in the trials. If he wins one, he will be promoted to the next trial. Because the opponents are drawn immediately, so the competition also has the element of luck. In order to shorten the time, the preliminaries were divided into 50 venues at the same time. Naturally, he couldn''t get a full view of the competition. Ji que was not interested in the competition of several seed players who were advocated and sought after. He didn''t admit that he was weak and didn''t get tickets. He only reserved an ordinary venue. When he just arrived, the first match had not started yet. Ji Que and Li Hou had a good seat to watch the match. The people beside him were talking about the trial competition just finished in Chuanyuan base. The special training ground of the free League will be open only in the rainy season, so the trials of the three bases are also set before the end of the snow season, with a slight deviation. This year, Chuanyuan base was the first one to hold the trials, and some people from Zhujiang base also went to watch the trials. After listening to a few words, Ji que decided that the people around him were hearsay. However, he has not heard the news of Chuanyuan base for a long time. After all, he grew up in a place where Ji que naturally pays more attention to it, not to mention the special training quota trials that he has been longing for since he was a child. It''s said that this year''s tryout of Chuanyuan base is very busy, not only a lot of potential experts, but also some people died. ¡°¡­¡­ It was the boy who was eager for success. He sucked the crystal nuclei to the eighth level. As a result, his realm was unstable, and he exploded when fighting. His opponent''s face was covered, and his flesh and blood were all muddled. He was scared and cried when he heard about it. He said, "it doesn''t matter to me", "I didn''t kill him" and "I didn''t kill people" very pitiful "That should also be able to find out that he is a nuclear impurity explosive. However, this man is too brave to cry. If he is selected into the special training field, maybe he will be trained to be a King Kong Barbie." People who speak hate cold. People who gossip with him before continue to say: "it''s not his turn. It''s said that the person who died of explosion was still the squadron leader of the protection team of Chuanyuan base. He was only level 7 and had this ability. You don''t want to know why. It''s said that he has a good sister behind him, married a level 15 psionic, and has a big background. You said it wasn''t the man''s fault, but it was too bad. I didn''t hear from him again later There are rumors that they were sent to be buried with them. " "Damn, the wife of a level 15 psionic dare to be so domineering?" "Who knows if it''s true? However, Chuanyuan base is not as good as year after year. Apart from other things, our Zhujiang people''s meal is never changed, or the third level power plant meal. Hiss, send beggars?" "It can''t be said that the strength of Chuanyuan base in recent years is not weak, but the two-level differentiation is serious." "Well, don''t say that. It''s time." is counting the input of the que, and still wants to let them pick up the Bagua of Chuan yuan''s trial competition. I never thought that the two men would not even make complaints about Tucao, but he would have to hang his appetite halfway. It can be seen that time is almost up. Ji que shrugs his shoulders to remind Li Hou, whose head is resting on his shoulders, that "it''s time to start." "Don''t make a noise." Li Hou put his hand around his waist. Who likes to watch this kind of competition. Ji que turned his eyes and didn''t care about it. Soon, all the players in the first game came on stage. Because the list published in the competition only has the serial number, and there is no personal information of the players. Except for the serial numbers of several seed players who have attracted much attention, most people only know whether their opponents are round or flat when they go on the stage. Only after they fight each other do they know what their abilities are. This not only increases the difficulty of the trials, but also increases the visibility of the audience. Like this one, it''s a level 8 lower water system power versus a level 7 higher wind system power. When they first fought each other, they both tried to test each other''s power attributes and strength, but they didn''t give up. Unexpectedly, after the fight, the wind power suddenly found the opponent''s water power, and they were overjoyed. Even if there is only one barrier left, he was originally in a place where he would be defeated, but I think he is so lucky! The wind psionic attacks the water psionic with the strongest wind psionic. The water system psionic also has a certain defense and self-protection ability. It''s a good strategy to use up the opponent''s psionic energy, but unfortunately the situation has fallen. It''s hard for the audience to feel disappointed about the clear-cut competition. Some people keep yelling to let the water system psionic recognize the reality and leave the competition as soon as possible. What else can a water system psionic take part in the trial competition? Pack up your things and go home to milk as soon as possible. Some people think that this water system power player has great courage. They also say that if his luck can consume electricity in the next two games, he may be able to survive the preliminaries with his level 8 low-level cultivation. I can tell. No one''s looking after him. In the challenge arena, the wind power is seeking a quick battle, and the attack on the water power is more and more fierce. See, the water curtain of the water system psionic is finally split by the wind system psionic! The water system psionic is in a hurry to escape, and the wind system psionic is already winning. A bully will kick him out of the challenge¡ª¡ªA metal knife suddenly cuts on the neck of the wind power psionic. The wind power psionic trembles all over, his eyelids droop, his head shakes two times, and he suddenly kneels on the ground, face down on the ground. There was an uproar at the scene. "Double powers!" "Playing the pig and eating the tiger! Playing with people! Ha ha "No, no, his metal powers are only level three! He was so careless that he waited for the wind power to send him to the door "I don''t blame others. The boy disguised himself very well. Just now I saw it really well. He was almost cut by the wind blade." "Ha ha, I''m not tired of deceit. The strength is not enough. If his metal ability is as high as the water ability, where can he get the wind ability to jump in front of him for so long? " There was a lot of discussion, and the results of the first game were announced on the radio. The water system player was promoted directly, and the wind system player would randomly select two opponents. Whether he could be promoted or not depends on his luck. At this time, he was being carried down by the staff of the venue, and he seemed to faint for a while. "To overcome the strong with the weak, this water system power is very smart, just don''t know if he can win the promotion match." Ji que worries. After all, the number of the competition is universal, and his clumsy moves will not work well in the next battle. See Li Hou ignore oneself, turn a head to see, the good guy eye has not opened at all. Ji que poked his face, opened his head and asked in a low voice, "Why are the powers of the five elements powers unbalanced here? Now that the water system psionic has successfully developed the metal psionic, how can it only have level 3? " When he was in Chuanyuan base, he never heard of such a situation. Li Hou buried himself in his shoulder pass and said, "didn''t you see that he developed metal powers? Water tree, he leaps to the next level to develop a metal power with greater lethality. He can only take the sword to the wrong side "What kind of bias?" Ji que waited for a while, but didn''t wait for his later words. Li Hou: "thanks to you peeping at so many people in Chuanyuan base, you don''t understand such things. If it''s not in the normal order of derivation, it''s necessary to go through certain external force operation and drug promotion. Finally, the glands of the five elements powers are divided into two parts, and the two don''t interfere with each other. The derived powers should also be practiced from scratch. Most of this happens to river powers Ji que nodded his head to show his understanding. In terms of combat effectiveness, the water system power is still generally not optimistic. The water system power can only give priority to the development of the wood system power, which is only a little stronger than the water system power. Ordinary powers like Ji que don''t even know the existence of the wood core, so it''s hard to avoid thinking that the wood power can only grow flowers, grass and food in the base. Naturally, many water system powers are not willing to do so. This method was originally developed by a water system psionic therapist. There are certain risks in operation and medication. Li Hou doesn''t think much of these people. They haven''t really seen the horror of water system powers. Uncle Liu Zhan, who is in charge of the Yellow River base, has always used water system powers when wandering the river. The other four series powers have been put in the cold all the year round, except when teasing people. As soon as he spoke, the players of the second match came on the stage. Ji que immediately dropped the communication with Li Hou and looked attentive. On this day, Ji que gained a lot, but Li Hou had a very boring day''s sleep. Ji que saw it and said, "anyway, you''re not going to end. Let''s play at home tomorrow." Li Hou glanced at him and went out with Ji que the next day. Ji que knew that he was watching his own game and patted his chest with him: "don''t worry, brother. I won''t disgrace you." He bravely went on the stage, facing the majestic opponent, took out a small leaf and blew it. "Where''s the chicken? What''s the blow? Are you here to juggle? " Before the game started, it was blowing. Do you think you will win and play a celebration song ahead of time? The power powers are very angry in their hearts, but on the surface they still pretend to be domineering, which makes the audience feel very strange. This is the first time in history that someone has played such a flashy trick on the stage, which makes the power powers who advocate pure strength look down on them. It''s clear that we don''t respect our opponents. As soon as the competition bell rings, the level 8 high-level power psionic hits Xiaobai face with a fist. If this fist goes down, it will not hit him with all his teeth, but also skew his Xiaobai face! The power player is elated, but the audience is sweating for him when they look at Ji que who doesn''t hide. Unexpectedly, the situation turns to a sharp decline. Before the power player''s attack action arrives, he suddenly slows down the pace. Like slow motion, he "touches" Ji que with soft fists, and he easily steps back to avoid it. The graceful and gentle melody continues. As if drunk, the power psionic draws a drunken fist, staggers a few steps, and suddenly shakes his head. His tiger eyes stare at Ji que, but his expression looks like a very docile cat.After a while, bang, hit the challenge Arena - played a sweet snore. Chapter 385 Until the list of opponents was announced, xiaobailian finally precipitated from the shocking victory in the preliminaries. Every game in the preliminaries was recorded. Ji que spent 300 Jing to buy his opponent''s video on the intranet of the base. He saw that his opponent was a level 8 middle level wooden power, When one hand of the wooden whip was so powerful that he felt his scalp numb. When he saw the wooden whip tightly around his opponent, it suddenly gave birth to a barb and fell into the skin and flesh of the psionic. The pain made the psionic admit defeat, and he did not dare to underestimate the enemy any more. The promotion competition is different from the preliminary competition. The opponents are randomly selected, but they are selected from the same level of powers. If they lose the first battle, they have to accept a more cruel selection in the camp of the same level of powers of the loser - for every 50 people fighting, only one person is qualified to be promoted. With Ji Que''s present lullaby skill, on the premise of not hurting people''s lives, he can only be eliminated by beating. He prepared carefully, and Li Hou didn''t recruit him. He continued to be busy with the design of the psionic weapon. Ji que is always full of curiosity. He often satisfies his thirst for knowledge by peeping into his memory. But after he tried it on Li Hou several times, he decided that it was not good for Li Hou. With his present ability, he can only see the most superficial and clear memory Li Hou would like to see or has just experienced. Once I caught Li Hou in a good mood and asked him what great invention he was designing. As a result Li Hou told him very honestly: "hair decomposition weapon, the use of space power technology, to ensure the hand to eradicate, completely painless, no side effects." When he spoke, he also glanced at the key parts of Xiaobai''s face, "it''s any part." Ji que reflexively covers the indescribable part: "what do you want to do to me?" Li Hou was frightened and angry by him. He laughed and said: "don''t worry, I prefer hairy." "What are you doing, pervert?" Ji que can''t rest assured at all. Li Hou shrugged, "my father, they went out on a tour and let my uncle Li Dong watch the birds. Those guys are so naughty that they spend all their time squatting to sprinkle marks on his head. He is reluctant to kill them, so let me think of a way to punish them." He turned the swivel chair around and looked at the little white face with his legs up. "Originally, I didn''t have this idea. Thank you for inspiring me. If you dare not listen to me in the future Hum Ji que At this moment, has felt a desolate emptiness_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Since then, Ji que did not dare to have any extra curiosity about his invention and design, for fear that it would inspire him. There are still 50 venues in the promotion competition, which will start in 24 hours, until all the competitions are finished, and then there will be the comeback competition of the eliminators. There are more than 10000 people participating in the promotion competition, and only more than half of them can be entered into the semi-finals. This elimination rate seems to be very terrible. However, compared with the number of Kande who only had 500 people left in the final, it was just a small thing. Ji Que''s luck is good this time. The number of matches is very high. He doesn''t have to stay up late in anxiety and wait. He''s not afraid of losing. He has to take part in the resurrection match immediately. He had two games in front of him, one was very tough and the other was clear in three minutes. That''s why the competition is going on day and night. It''s impossible to predict the length of the competition. It''s said that the longest promotion record took 36 hours, and the shortest one was five seconds. So far, no one has broken it. Ji que began to warm up and play before he came to the stage. He was afraid that if he didn''t prepare in advance, he would not even have a chance to blow the leaves. The wood power swings his wooden whip, which stretches and contracts like a living creature, crawls on the ground like a snake, and runs around like a snake. His expression seems to be winning, but his actions are interfering with Ji que. At the referee''s command, the wooden psionic launched an attack ahead of time, and Ji Que''s playing also joined the psionic power. His tune was not as gentle and sharp as it was in the preliminaries. The wooden psionic had a bad idea and lashed hard. If you don''t take this boy out of the stage and make him a demon, you have to make a fool of yourself! Ji que evades flexibly. At this time, the results of Li Hou''s training for two months outside the base showed. Mental powers are powers that can go beyond the level to destroy the enemy. Li Hou let him deal with zombie creatures of higher level, not to mention wooden whips of level 8, even the tentacles of zombie octopus of level 9. He also predicted the attack trajectory of the wood powers perfectly. The more the music blows, the more intense the rhythm becomes. It''s too late for the wood powers to find their behavior out of control. Damn it! It''s better to let me sleep to death! The wood power man was frightened to find that his ass was up and down, and the whip was dancing in a mess. He couldn''t see it himself, but he knew how funny his action was. Didn''t he see it? Did the audience laugh?! What''s more hateful is that he is moving towards the edge of the challenge arena in a very coy posture. He was very conscious, so he saw one of his feet sticking out of the challenge arena and the other following him out of the challenge Arena - he was still dying, so that his expression and limbs were twitching, but in the end Bang, jump to the challenge arena.I lost. Ha ha ha ha. A burst of laughter broke out in the venue. It was so funny and ruined! Ji que stretched out his neck and looked outside. Hearing the broadcast saying that he had won, he took away the leaf that was fast sticking to his lips. He cheered and ran to the place where Li Hou was. Pulling Li Hou out of the stadium, the giggle on his face just dispersed, revealing the unbearable: "no gas, no gas!" He rubbed his cheek. He was holding his vital capacity with rope! Dare not slack off for a second! Next time we have to find a way to improve the lullaby. It''s a terrible moment. Li Hou couldn''t help laughing. He pinched his sore face for a dog to bite LV Dongbin''s white eyes. He wiped off a tube of muscle relaxant and put it on him. Ji que felt very comfortable. His eyes were fixed on the unused soothing agent. Li Hou picked his eyebrows. Xiao Bai''s eyes turned and felt that the deal was good. He tiptoed to kiss him on the cheek. Li Hou lowered his eyelids and raised his master, "do you know how much this tube of medicine is worth? Is that what you want to do with me? " Ji que stares at him and pecks him on the lips. Li Hou was satisfied. Ji que gets the medicine as he wishes. He finds that the tube has just been opened, and the tube is supported by technology. The amount of medicine displayed in kilogram number is enough to smear his whole body from head to foot. He immediately smiles. Even Li Hou asks for a few mouthfuls of interest on his lips. "Boss!" Ji que looks back at Shi Liu''s voice. It''s him. Oh, it''s followed by a Sun Kang. Ji que has learned that Han Wenwu has to bear the burden of his family, so he can''t miss the whole rainy season, so he didn''t take part in the selection competition, so only the two of them trained for each other. This is their second time to take part in the selection competition, and they both passed the preliminary competition. Seeing them coming, Ji que took the medicine tube away and said with a smile, "are you also in this stadium?" Shi Liu shook his head, "I''m lucky. I''m the first one to go on the stage. It''s over. Lao sun''s competition is behind the listening. It''s in hall 13. Would you like to come and see it together? " Ji que congratulated first, then looked at Li Hou with his eyes. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Ji que was in a bit of a dilemma. Because he wants to see several other promotion competitions of psychic powers, but Sun Kang is the first group of people he knows when he comes to the Pearl River base, and it''s hard to refuse. Seeing that Li Hou didn''t speak, he weighed up and said, "OK, we''ll have a look at several venues next. Let us know before we start." Sun Kang showed his first smile to him. Ji que breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, Sun Kang is really not easy to get along with. Sun Kang''s competition was also very low. Ji que received the notice the next night. At that time, he was watching the match of a level 8 high-level psychic. He was fascinated. The opponent was a hypnotic psychic, which made his opponent''s fire psychic ignite. After receiving the notice, I''m not willing to take Li Hou away. As he approached the 13th stadium, Li Hou suddenly pinched his shoulder and gave him a meaningful look. Ji que was stunned for a moment. He realized that this was a signal to share his memory. He could not help but secretly remind himself to be on guard against his mischief. After seeing it, Ji Que''s face turned black. He saw the scene at the end of his preliminaries. From Li Hou''s point of view, when he won the first battle, he laughed like a fool and rushed towards him enthusiastically. He was hugged by Li Hou and raised his head. When he felt ashamed to pull him away, Li Hou turned his head and looked in one direction - the man standing far away in that corner was Sun Kang. So far away, the murderous spirit of Sun Kang on himself can still be felt! "I''ll go! You did it on purpose Ji que is very angry. This guy, sooner or later, just let him see this at this time, obviously is to play with him! Sun Kang hated him so much that he even wanted to destroy him humanely. If he went to support him, he would praise others'' smelly feet and send him a dead monkey for free to let him relieve the pain of Acacia. But if he didn''t go, he would remember himself in his heart according to Sun Kang''s personality and his heart to Li Hou. Go, you should. Don''t go, offend villains. Ma Dan! Seeing that he was still very pleased with his smile, Ji que wanted to bite him to death: "didn''t we agree not to use these means to bully and revenge me?" "Honey, I remember what you said was that if we break up, we don''t have to retaliate by any means. There will never be that day, I promise Li Hou is as handsome as a man. Ji que Ji que couldn''t help biting his high nose, leaving two symmetrical front teeth. Chapter 386 In the end, Ji que went and angrily ordered Li Hou not to use any means to print his teeth. He had to pay back to Sun Kang. Not only that, at the beginning, when he saw Sun Kang looking over, he also took the initiative to bite Li Hou''s mouth. He didn''t retreat until he felt that the hot sight was pulled away. Li Hou left a conspicuous wound on his lips. Ji que felt that he had overdone it, but Li Hou was very happy. He licked the blood on his lips and looked at him with a smile. Ji que was numb behind him, and he turned his eyes and focused on the situation in the challenge arena. I don''t know if we can turn grief and anger into strength. Sun Kang''s battle was very fierce. He twisted the space mercilessly, and the opponent''s power attack was twisted to another direction. A pair of invisible hands broke off the limb of the power toward a limit direction, and the painful power gave up soon. Ji que was frightened. It was not that he thought too much, but that Master Sun Kang completely took the poor psionic as himself! If he had changed this, he might have broken up the couple. "Coward." Li Hou was smiling in his ear, looking forward to seeing him. Ji que was so angry that the marks on his nose and lips had been repaired by his strong constitution. He wanted to take a few more bites. But Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Sun Kang and Shi Liu approaching them, and he suddenly showed a sweet smile, "Sun Kang, he''s so powerful, how come I''m not a spatial psionic But if you meet such an opponent, it''s really terrible. Don''t let Sun Kang and I meet in the semi-final, or I''ll have to give up. I''m afraid of pain, you know His voice is intimate, his content is timid, but his tone is not the same thing at all. On the contrary, he seems to be expecting a fierce opponent to be eager to try. His last sentence is whispered in Li Hou''s ear. His voice is very light, with a bit of seduction, but he is clearly heard by Sun Kang and Shi Liu who have already approached. Li Hou Yang''s mouth, eyes full of a gentle smile: "I only like that I let you hurt, other people If you dare to hurt me, I''ll unload him. " His tone is serious. It''s not just a love story. It''s full of malice to Ji que. Sun Kang, who has already made up a lot of pictures of his body twisting and begging for mercy, lowers his head and conceals the emotion in his eyes. The smile on Ji Que''s face is sweeter than that on his hand, but he pinches Li Hou''s waist. Son of a bitch! Don''t go so far into the play. Do you think the hatred is not worth his death?! But he knelt down to finish his own death. Ji que smiles at Li Hou with a smile. They look at each other sweetly, and their eyes are glued. Ji que doesn''t realize their arrival until Shi Liu coughs. He blushes and says, "you''re here. Congratulations, old sun. You''re so powerful!" With a sincere face, Sun Kang nodded to him in response and said, "in order to celebrate that all three of us have reached the semi-finals, how about going to the No.1 restaurant to have a meal? It''s my brother''s treat ~ " seeing Li Hou, I didn''t say anything else, so I''ll be with you naturally. Li Hou led him to the front, put his arms around his waist, lowered his head and said, "I don''t think you are too lazy to cook for me, are you? Lazy cat, lazy and greedy. " Dislike words by him also seem to be in praise, complacent. Ji que was glad to be in front of him. He restrained the cold feeling, straightened the twisted facial nerve, poured acid on his teeth, and replied: "you are the one who ate me, don''t you allow me to eat your big family? Hum, you just watch me eat today, as long as you pay for it. " "Thank you for giving me the chance to repay you, baby. Well, I''ll Don''t stop crying again. " Later, Li Hou lowered his voice, which was full of magnetism and made people tremble. Ji que I''m a dead man. Ji que was defeated. He pretended to be shy and gave Li Hou a look. He quickly stopped and waited for the two people behind him. Naturally, he and Shi Liu talked about the contents of the trials these days. Sun Kang said in the gap between them: "boss, it''s rare to get together. Why don''t you call Lao Han?" Without waiting for Li Hou to make a decision, Ji que said, "Oh, how can I forget." He raised his hand and knocked his brain, which had no long memory. There was a trace of joy in his eyes - Emma, why didn''t he think that with one more Han, he could have another reason to reduce his intimacy index. Li Hou grabbed his hand, kissed his forehead and said, "it''s not smart. Don''t be silly. It''s my private property." Ji que, who almost broke the Gong, shyly He rolled a white eye toward him, and then excitedly opened the identity bracelet to dial Han Wenwu''s communication. It''s a very right decision to find Han Wenwu. At least Ji Que''s eating time is occupied by the talkative Han Wenwu and Shi Liu. Han Wenwu paid more attention to the trials and asked, "I heard that someone broke through the ninth division in this year''s promotion competition and was brushed down?" Since a few years ago, the income limit of the free alliance has been fixed from level 7 to level 8. People with low level 9 will not accept it. "Not bad for him. In previous years, it''s not that no one broke the ninth division in the semi-finals or finals. When he reached this level, the bottleneck has been broken. Even if it''s not a promotion, it''s two questions whether he can hold down after that. You see, if we wait until the day when the Freedom League reports, he won''t tear down the wall? "Shi Liu said so. Ji que hadn''t thought about this problem before. He thought that his power level was also level 8, and he almost reached level 9. He couldn''t help feeling sad: "that''s a pity. It can only be said that it''s all a matter of luck. The realm is not stable at level 8. Unless it''s a special ability with miraculous effect, it''s easy to brush down when selecting. But if one is not well controlled, all previous efforts are wasted. " Li Hou added a pair of sweet and sour fish chopsticks to his bowl. Han Wenwu said, "it''s all fate. But speaking of it, I heard that one of the water and gold powers performed very well this time. Even my father and mother had been talked about in the factory. " Han Wenwu''s parents are ordinary people. Now they are doing some frugal work in a clothing factory to make up for their family. Shi Liu''s mouth was full of things, so Ji que said, "I know this man. I was still watching him in the preliminary contest. At that time, he was very cunning. He was defeated by the wind power, and then he was about to lose. Unexpectedly, he took a thick metal knife to beat the opponent who had won. At the time of qualifying, I also heard from others. I didn''t expect that in the preliminaries, he was not only clumsy, but also covered up his strength. His metal power was level 6, not level 3 in the preliminaries, which caught the opponent by surprise Li Hou added a chopstick of sweet cabbage to his bowl. Shi Liu said: "yes, it''s so cunning. However, this man is also very powerful. I think his metal power may be able to be further improved. If he is at level 8, it''s easy for the detector to position him as a level 9 power. When it comes to the free League, it''s not sure what the situation will be. It''s not that I haven''t heard that a double level 8 high-level power has been returned before, so this person is very cautious. " Han Wenwu nodded and said, "it''s a pity I didn''t go to the game. Now many people say that the man may not have done his best. It''s possible for him to be a level 7 Metal psionic. If you three meet him in the future, you should be careful. " All three nodded. Ji que said: "if he can keep his strength in the semi-finals and finals, it''s very unlikely. I''ve heard a saying before, it''s called the battle of masters What''s the matter? Anyway, everyone will go all out. " Li Hou: "there is no difference between the two masters." Add another chopstick of vinegar eggplant to his bowl. Ji que didn''t want to eat any more. He wrinkled his face and glared at Li Hou: this guy knows he can''t eat sour! Li Hou succeeded in laughing and put a chopstick of tofu in his bowl. I don''t know how he tried. The tofu in Jique bowl was square. Ji que broke as soon as he caught it. Li Hou laughed at him for being a second-class handicapped who couldn''t use chopsticks and threw him a spoon. Ji que gives him a white eye and turns back to Shi Liu and Han Wenwu to talk about the trials. The form of the semi-final is different from that before. The competition is very cruel. A group of ten will win one, and the winner will form a group of ten, and so on until there are 500 winners left. Generally, there is no resurrection match in this link, unless the winner has an accident before the final, resulting in a shortage of people, it is possible to let the eliminated people play an extra match. That is to say, the 500 people who really get to the final have to go through more than ten multiplayer battles. To tell the truth, Ji que didn''t have much confidence in his mind. At this time, he wanted to ask some experience from Shi Liu and Han Wenwu. Shi Liu is a naturally awakened water and fire dual power player, but his promotion speed is still slower than that of ordinary single power players. He has participated in a selection last year, but he was eliminated in the promotion competition. Let''s talk about the experience. Although he has seen the actual competition of the selection competition, he is only limited to seeing it. Most of them have heard about it like Han Wenwu. Let''s have fun. Ji que laughs when he hears it. A meal can be regarded as a feast for both the guests and the host. As for whether Sun Kang, who is silent from beginning to end, enjoys himself or not, that is not Ji Que''s concern. At the end of the show, Ji que noticed that Sun Kang wanted to shout Li Hou, but he went back lonely. Ji que looked at it and felt that he was in a panic. He said to Li Hou, "if he can be frank with you, there''s still room for maneuver. Now he''s in such a bad stomach that I''m in danger." Li Hou Lu said: "as long as you don''t run, if there is danger, push me to block." Ji Kumo, I''ll burn incense if you don''t disturb me. Thank you. Chapter 387 The semi-final was much crueler than Ji que expected. After three games, he felt that his face was swollen and puffed. Li Hou looked at him with his face, took out a leaf from the space belt and handed it to him. "What for?" Ji que took the leaf. Li Hou said: "this leaf is playing suction, showing thin." Ji que He threw the leaf in his face, and Li Hou laughed so hard that he couldn''t beat him. "How many things are in your belt? What do you remember where you put it every time? As soon as you get it? " He wondered where the exit of the belt space was. It seemed to appear out of thin air every time. Li Hou did not conceal: "this is a space that imitates space to store powers. It contains a special spiritual power weapon I told you that you don''t understand. To put it simply, what I want, the space can automatically filter that thing. 95% of the items with high similarity move on the space exit. " He ordered his brain, and when he saw Ji que, he was surprised and envied, and he laughed. "As for how things are taken out, it''s more complicated. You can''t learn it in your life." He moved his hand, pulled up his sleeve, and opened a thin layer of skin on his elbow, which was completely integrated with his skin. He did not deliberately open a completely unrecognizable skin. "This is an absorbing glove matched with the belt space. It has a built-in space transfer weapon. The energy of the psionic is used as kinetic energy. If the distance between the belt and me is less than one kilometer, the things at the exit of the belt space can be automatically transferred here. Recover the energy, the isolated space will be automatically folded, and the object will be presented. This glove also has the ability to lose weight and suspend. If it''s too heavy, you can input the power energy to drag things up. Anything in your hand will only have the weight of a feather. " Ji que:!!!! For the first time, he could not refute Li Hou''s saying that he was stupid. Li Hou looked at his hand and belt. He was full of curiosity and continued: "I can''t say how many things are contained in the belt. It''s a multiple space. I remember there are more than 6000 space grids. Each space grid can hold 50 space storage bags of this specification." He pointed to the bag that Ji que had given him. Sure enough, his face twisted. He had been fighting in the C-level zombie area for two months, but he didn''t put half of the space in the bag. Li Houyou didn''t want to stimulate him enough. He continued: "there are so many things I can''t remember clearly. It seems that when I came out, my father specially filled me with 500 or 600 space grids of food and cooked food." "I asked the top chef of the Yellow River base to do it for two months, and put it in a constant temperature static box for at least two years. As for the food materials, there are too many. As long as they are alive and can be eaten, they have added some. It''s nothing. What''s more, it''s the space to cultivate them. At the beginning, my father and I reconstructed this box, which is very practical. Mutant animals and mutant organisms are easy to support. They don''t need oxygen and sunlight. They just need to be controlled so that they don''t become zombies. Up to now, I''ve eaten a lot of cooked food. I can''t eat all those B-class mutant animals and B-class mutant plants in my life... " Ji que covered Li Hou''s mouth and said seriously, "I want to be quiet Don''t ask me who I am Li Hou: poof. When he saw Ji Que''s empty eyes, Li Hou rubbed his head and handed the leaf to him. Ji que didn''t fall for it this time. He looked at him askance. Li Hou jokingly said, "I lied to you just now. I''m so stupid. This mutant plant is Jinghu mountain, the base of S-class team in the Yellow River base. You know, the specialty of the mountain behind the base is liushengcao. It can absorb all sounds, recycle and release them. When it is attacked by a power, it will automatically release sounds to intimidate the invaders. However, its attack power is limited and it is useless. When I was a child, I often played rereading games with him. Its leaves still have this effect. Try it. " Ji que suspiciously blows a passage to Ye Zi. When he uses the power to activate it, he finds that the tune he just played can be repeated. Ji que is very happy. However, when he withdrew the power, the leaf withered without warning. "This..." "Well, that''s why it''s not good. It''s one-time without the body, and it''s not easy to operate. But liushengcao hot pot or spicy hot pot taste good, so I left a little more, can stand your play Ji que glances at him and realizes that he didn''t take out liushengye before. It''s definitely not because he forgot too many good things. But he has to show off his sweetheart, pretending he didn''t find anything, and reaches out to him happily. Li Hou had some regrets that his chance to train his vital capacity just slipped away Well, my heart is too soft. With this in mind, he directly grabbed a branch of Liusheng grass, put it into the water tank, and then threw a few five element transparent crystals into it. Liusheng grass immediately grew luxuriantly until the crystal nucleus was absorbed, and it had already covered the whole table. "Wow, it''s so powerful." There must be thousands of leaves at least! Ji Que''s eyes are bright.Li Hou laughed and said, "honey, do you like it?" Ji que took back his smiling face, glanced at him from the corner of his eye, picked a leaf and put it between his lips. Just as it was blowing, a voice suddenly came out of his mouth: "honey, do you like it?" Ji que was startled. Seeing that his leaf suddenly withered, he knew that it was the ghost of Li Hou! "Li! Wait! You''re crazy Ji que threw the withered leaves in his face. "Ha ha." Li Hou saw that he was scared, and he was very happy. Can see his face suddenly red, do not know why the heart began to change fast. Li Hou was a man who absolutely followed his instinct. He stopped laughing, held him in his arms, looked down at him, and his voice was still more and more deep with a smile: "Ji Xiaobai, are you angry?" ¡°¡­¡­ I have no time to accompany you. They are polluted by you! Dye! You have to pay me for that. " Ji que earned it for a while, but he didn''t break away. After learning countless lessons, he completely gave up his resistance. This guy had to follow Mao''s direction. Li Hou er said: "this is simple. If you say something nice, I''ll give it to you. " "What do you want to hear?" "I want to hear your sincerity and think for myself." "Well Brother, you are very handsome today "Not that." "You''re very, very good!" "No "Well You''re so smart? I''m stupid, you''re the smartest! " "I don''t want you to tell the truth." "What a big face." "Huh?" "Ha ha, brother, I mean Yes, I mean you''re very good. You''re tall, you''re beautiful, you''re smart, you''re smart, you''re smart. You''re the most perfect person I''ve ever met. There''s no dead angle at 360 degrees! " Ji Que''s teeth are sour, but Li Hou is not satisfied. He gnashes his teeth and wants to quit. But looking at the face of liushengye, he forbeared. Li Hou watched him meditate. Li Hou whispered in his ear: "you like me, I''m the only one you like." Ji que widened his eyes, "this..." It''s hard. Hello! "Say it or not?" "I, I I can''t say it. " Li Hou just stares at him. Ji que stammered for a while and cleared his throat. But he lost his courage to see what he was looking forward to. He bowed his head and chest, and said again like a mosquito: "I I like you. " "I can''t hear it. What did you say?" The smile in Li Hou''s tone is not like that. Ji que raised his head, glared at him fiercely, and blurted out: "I said I like you, only you, most of you! OK --! " Li Hou pressed him on the table and gave him a kiss. At that time, he really wanted to respond to him and told him that I was the same. He held back, but his full of emotion gushed out. He tried hard and deeply to vent on Ji que. Ji que gasped, whining, and the words he wanted to say became vague and broken syllables, "wait Grass I... " "You want it, too? Let''s do it, Ji que... " Li Hou was so excited that he kisses his neck heavily and tugs at his clothes. Ji que finally finds his voice and swallows it. He grabs Li Hou''s hand in embarrassment, and his face is about to bleed. "Fuck! I''m talking about grass! Their grass! Get him back quickly Shit, there''s a guy in the corner, don''t you see that?! But Li Hou thought it was very good, "let it listen." "No way!" Ji que shouts to guard the city gate. Li Hou gives up and begins to untie his belt. The sound of metal collision stimulates Ji Que''s heart to curl up for a while. Seeing that Li Hou wants to be serious, he pushes him away with the greatest strength in his life. Li Hou''s eyes were deep, his clothes were untidy, and his dark eyes looked down on him. Even if he didn''t say a word, Ji Que''s expressionless appearance made him weak for no reason. He looked around and awkwardly made an excuse: "I, I have another game in 20 minutes. Well, you''re not so Efficiency. " Little white face scratched his heart and lungs. He didn''t know how to put his hands and feet. "Damn it." Li Hou scolded, stretched his hand and grabbed him back to his arms. He lowered his head and took a heavy breath on his lips. He hugged him and gasped: "help me put on my clothes." Ji que is not willing to compromise. Li Hou touched his neck and said in a low voice, "no, let''s continue." Ji que He raised his hand to carry his trousers. After a while, he felt his hands were soft and his ears were red. Ji que tidied up for him and himself, and quickly stood aside. See Li Hou take out a palm sized glass box that looks very delicate and advanced. The sound grass on the table is condensed into a mini sound grass. It''s very beautiful. Ji que saw him put it back into the belt space solemnly, and suddenly thought Does he want to stay forever? Chapter 388 With the blessing of liushengcao, Ji que was much easier to deal with. The psychic powers can be used well and also can attack in groups. Ji Que''s voice attack is one of the best psychic powers. Anyone who can hear the voice can be included in the attack range. The most difficult part of Ji Que''s original special training ability is to target the target. Otherwise, the ability will spread too widely, and the effect will fluctuate. It''s nothing to hit Li Hou. If he provokes a high-level Zombie creature to be furious outside the base, he''ll eat the consequences. Fortunately, he has good aptitude. He has mastered it skillfully in two months. At the same time, although he still has some difficulty in dealing with ten people, sometimes the strength of ten people''s counterattack is uneven. After the first competition, he has a tacit understanding with all the powers who are on the same stage with Ji que. Nine of them work together to solve one of them first. Fortunately, Ji que still has a leaf as a spare instrument. It has the effect of shielding attacks, which makes Ji que escape from the sky. In the semi-finals, even Han Wenwu, who was busy supporting his family, took time to watch a few games. Shi Liu was also eliminated in the third knockout, so they often went together. On that day, Han Wenwu and Shi Liu were both in the 11th hall when Ji que was playing a lullaby in the challenge arena. Because of the increase in the number of people, the challenge arena is also larger than that of the single player competition. It is more difficult to coax people out of the challenge arena. Therefore, Ji que has focused on coaxing people to sleep for 30 years, which is enough for the time being. When they found Li Hou, Shi Liu said, "boss, you come to see every game of the subtotal game?" I''ve never seen him take anything so seriously. Seeing that he glanced at them, Han Wenwu drew back his eyes, leaned back in his chair and looked at Ji que again. He could not help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the boss likes people like this Ha ha, it really looks like a young man. " He didn''t just eat and talk at the last dinner. He really saw the interaction between Li Hou and Ji que. Even if the young man was a little uncomfortable occasionally, his feelings couldn''t be fake Youth is coming. Shi Liu said carelessly: "old sun has been sad for some time. But that''s good. He can let himself go. " I''ve known Sun Kang for such a long time, but I don''t want to give up because there is no one around. This time Although he loves his old friend, he is happy for him. Han Wenwu patted him on the head. Seeing that Li Hou didn''t take his words to heart, he was a little relieved. In the challenge arena, the last struggling level 8 high-level psionic finally fell down. The ten second countdown of the venue broadcast sounded. The psionic held his hands and tried to get up, but the monotonous and repetitive melody still lingered in his ears, which made his eyelids heavier and heavier. The wind blade was unwilling to agglomerate. Before he met Ji que, it was scattered. In the snoring of the psionic on the same stage, the psionic bit his mouth and pressed the floor to the death, but he could not hold it up Heavy body, heavy eyes full of unwilling. But the last countdown fell. "The winner of the 9th semi-final of the 11th stadium, number 10001, is Ji Xiaobai," the radio announced Ji que stops releasing his mental powers, looks happy and rushes to the basement. The psionic shakes his head and finally regains a little consciousness. His body is no longer soft and weak. He shakes up and stares at Ji Que''s back as he steps down from the challenge arena. There is a trace of evil in his eyes. Suddenly, he bursts out and slashes a level 8 high-level wind blade at his back! All of a sudden, the spectators who had not left the venue were silent, and the wind blade fell down and smashed most of the challenge arena! And Ji que, who was attacked, was grabbed away by Li Hou, who appeared at a high speed. The psionic had to attack again and was trampled on by Li Hou. "Referee, the player with number 5438 has seriously violated the first article of Chapter 1 of the base law. There are many witnesses. The facts are clear. Please deal with it according to the law!" The wind system powers open their eyes and dare not do it again. The first article of Chapter I of the code of the Pearl River base clearly states that the base deliberately kills compatriots. If the circumstances are serious, they will be killed. If the circumstances are serious, they will be imprisoned for life. If the circumstances are light Get rid of the base! He started in full view of the public, and there was no room for refutation. The wind power player panicked and was quickly detained by the venue protection team. He struggled for a moment, turned his head and yelled to Ji que, "I didn''t mean to. This is my last chance to participate in the trial competition. I didn''t dare to absorb a nucleus for this competition for a whole year I''m sorry, I''m just confused. Please help me, please He was a level 8 high-level power player last year. He was careful and careful for the number of trials. He walked on thin ice for three quarters of the year. He was really short of breath. He lost too much. That''s why His eyes were full of tears, but when he saw Ji Que''s completely indifferent appearance, he felt a sense of hatred again. He was frantically struggling and honest after being warned by the guards. He yelled: "he cheated! I want to report him for cheating! I am still a legal citizen of the Pearl River base, I report the cheating of Ji Xiaobai! You have to check! You can''t cover him up! " The guard hesitated and listened. The wind power was overjoyed and said in a louder voice: "referee! He cheated, I didn''t lie! He wasn''t playing at all just now. He had foreign aid, otherwise he must have carried a power weapon! yes! It''s a psionic weapon! And his leaves are also weird! My wind blade can''t hit him at all. Can mental powers do it? He must have won because he wore a psionic weapon! I don''t believe you can turn the video! Look at the withered leaves on his hands. He must be guilty and want to destroy the evidence! "The more the wind powers speak, the more determined they are. Even if the audience is still in a hurry to watch the next semi-final, no one is willing to move. They will become the only group of witnesses. How can they miss the big news in the new century? Li Hou is much more calm than Ji que. "The Pearl River base is a place that pays attention to law. This power man is right. At this moment, he is still a citizen of the Pearl River base and can exercise his power. I believe there will be no doubt in the Pearl River base. Referee, I also want to know if Ji Xiaobai has any ability weapons or cheating The radio rings: "the situation has been reported to the superior. The upgraded detector and professional judges are expected to arrive in 10 minutes. In addition to the defendant and the plaintiff, others can stand on their own, but they must keep the order of the venue. Before the base publishes the results, no one is allowed to spread false rumors without permission and damage the reputation of others and the base. " Because of the strict censorship, every psionic in Zhujiang base will scan thoroughly with a scanner before going on stage, and only after confirming that there is no violation can they go on stage. Especially in recent years, the scanning equipment has been constantly updated, so this is the first incident involving cheating in recent years. I don''t know what it will look like, Finally, it''s hard to avoid hitting the Pearl River base. And Li Hou didn''t immediately request an open and transparent review, just because of this consideration. As the referee said, within ten minutes, the psionic weapon expert and the upgraded detector arrived. Li Hou patted Ji que on the shoulder to show that he was relieved. Ji que took a deep breath and stepped on the test bench. Soon the scanner was started, and the internal data in the scanner, which has always been leak free, also showed publicly: "iris scanning completed, gene firming completed, whole body scanning..." Name: Ji Xiaobai number: js3883 Power: psychic, level 8 high level scan result: no abnormality the scanner control expert saw this and issued a level 2 command: "scan personal belongings, do you have a power weapon?" "Copy. Start scanning." Experts will scan the results of imaging all out, the final scanner identification: "no power weapons found, found high-level variation of plants, species, level of uncertainty." The expert knows this in his mind. Please count it down and ask him to take out the things identified as advanced mutant plants for separate inspection. After repeated evaluation and discussion, one of the experts concluded: "the concept of psionic weapons is clear to those who have passed elementary school on the field. The attack weapons and auxiliary weapons that use crystal nucleus as kinetic energy are called psionic weapons. These two leaves don''t have energy holes. At best, they are just advanced biomaterials of psionic weapons. These are two very different concepts. " After a pause, he added: "this leaf really has the effect of shielding the attack of powers, and the other one is natural death. I just don''t know what kind it is, and I don''t know if there''s any extra on my little brother. Can''t I give the base a convenient study? " Ji que opened his mouth and was blocked by Li Hou: "Professor, anyone can see that these two leaves are valuable things. My partner also got them by accident. There''s no surplus to sell to the base. Please don''t be strong enough to contribute to the base. We''re sorry. " He bit the word "sell" very hard, and the professor, who wanted to be moved by emotion and reason, closed his mouth. "The rules of the game do not restrict the powers to carry weapons. Weapons are defined as offensive and defensive weapons. No. 10001 player has not violated the rules of the competition. This competition is judged fair and the result is valid. " The wind power can''t accept the result at all. If he wants to say more, Ji que gives him a cold look and says, "my suspicion of cheating has been cleared, but this player wants to kill me when I''m not prepared after the game, which is obvious to all. It has nothing to do with whether I wear defensive leaves or not. He has the intention of killing people. If he fails to strike, he has to start, and slander my reputation! I ask the base to deal with this matter fairly, and ask him to compensate my reputation and spiritual loss! " The wind power is so angry that he struggles, and the wind blade cuts down again, which not only makes his crime reality, but also makes the plot more serious. He was taken away by the space isolation prison car, angrily smashing the window, releasing the power anesthetic and tranquilizer in the prison car, and glued to the special glass dejectedly, his expression solidified in the distortion of resentment, soft in the prison car, and gradually away from the sight of the public. Chapter 389 At the end of the semi-finals, the news that the powers maliciously attempted to kill the winner in the competition did not go down. Thanks to him, more and more people pay attention to Ji que. After watching all the videos of his trials, all they want to do is: (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s(©ß©¥©ß©ß are you too depressed! In previous years, the semi-finals were the most tragic, and there were often serious injuries - no, no, no, no, no, the other teams did continue to have such a history on the field, but this drop of blood was not seen, and it never happened that the competitors were directly coaxed to sleep! Even the psychic powers of hypnosis don''t make each other coma, but ask him to eat the evil consequences. The more miserable he is, the more he shows his ability. Such a thing is unprecedented, but I have to admit that it''s really cruel. Even though the former contestants were still proud of their defeat, they could show off their achievements. However, when they met Ji Que''s opponents, they were all silenced this time. When you go out, you have to be cared for: "did you sleep well or not?" However, they are still worried about the lessons of the wind power man who was sentenced to life imprisonment, so they don''t have to fight with others, let alone show off, and they have nothing to boast about. All the people who entered the final were relieved. I didn''t meet this guy in the semi-final! Who said the semi-finals only focus on strength, not luck? The nature of the final is no longer to fight with people, but to hunt zombies. Most of the 500 psionic players who enter the final are level 8 psionic players, and there are a few level 7 special psionic players, that is, their opponents will be level 9 and level 8 zombies. According to the hunting time, ability attack performance, on-the-spot performance against the enemy and so on, the ranking of the system is evaluated, and then the nine high-level powers of the base are combined to evaluate and vote to determine the final shortlisted 300 powers. Finally, according to the comprehensive score of the base, one hundred people will be selected to determine the final 200 special training lists. Naturally, this rule is to restrict the powers, not only to pursue strength, but also to remember their obligations, work together for the future of the base and abide by the rules of the base. Confirming that he entered the final, Ji Que''s breath was half relieved, but he killed the zombies quickly, and he vomited the rest. His files in the Pearl River base are perfect, without any defects, or without any defects in time. He is not afraid that he can not pass the last hurdle. In the final, Ji Que''s performance surprised everyone. He broke the record of leapfrogging zombies! The powers who watched didn''t see him take out the leaf. They only saw him staring at each other. The level 9 high-level power creature fell to the ground, and they didn''t even see its hand. Ji que had quickly stepped forward, skillfully and accurately dug out the nucleus of the Zombie creature, and ended the fight. Until the jury came forward to check, it was confirmed that the direct spirit power attack was defeated at that time and had no ability to fight back. People just know that Ji Xiaobai, who loves to make people sleep, is not a Niang gun. He is very rough! And they also understand that the reason why people choose such a gentle way to fight their enemies is that they are not opponents at all, and Ji Xiaobai doesn''t want to kill people, that''s all. For a moment, Ji Xiaobai''s story was passed on like a miracle. When he saw the top poster on the base intranet, he almost didn''t know himself. "Filter, highlight, PS." After reading it, Li Hou only said these three words. "What do you mean?" Ji Que''s intuition was not good. Li Hou touched his head and said, "as long as you know, it''s a magic skill that can turn a sow into an immortal before the end of the world." Little white face: count! You! Hard!! When the final list was confirmed, Ji que was overjoyed when he received the notice from the base. "It says that we will leave for the Freedom League tomorrow afternoon, and the report will start the morning after tomorrow, and the special training will start the next day." Tomorrow afternoon! Tomorrow afternoon! 13 hours, 57 minutes, 30 seconds from now! Whoa, whoa, whoa! I wish I could reach tomorrow as soon as I close my eyes and open my eyes! "Oh." Li Hou saw him smile so much that he couldn''t see his eyes. Even though he tried to hide his heart, the bullet curtain still floated on his face and narrowed his eyes slightly. Sure enough, Ji que pretended to be worried and said, "no one will cook for you next. You are so picky, ah What you want to eat in the evening, chef Ben will satisfy you. " Li Hou smell speech to mouth words swallow back, throw out a pile of menu. Ji que turned his eyes silently, but he still carefully cooked all the dishes that his professor commented as excellent, and specially cooked several spicy dishes according to Li Hou''s taste. He was happy that he could get rid of Li Hou for the whole rainy season. At night, Li Hou was rubbed and kissed me. I took advantage of him. He could not help but was so excited that he could hardly sleep. He thought, after a rainy season, who still remember who? When he returns to the Pearl River base, he must have thrown himself out of the sky. Maybe he has been playing this game¡ª¡ªSo. "Why are you here?" Worried about the powers in the car, Ji que clenched his teeth and pressed down his trembling anger and lowered his voice. Li Hou was surprised and said innocently: "honey, don''t you know that the special training of the Freedom League welcomes family members to accompany them and increase production for them? Here, you see, those vacant double seats must be husband and wife or husband and wife combination. I didn''t want to come, but you didn''t want to leave me last night. You cried. I''m so soft hearted. Don''t worry, baby. The rainy season is long. I won''t let you sleep alone. " The powers around gave a kind laugh. Ji que: (¥Î¥Î¥Î©¥©ß will I cry if you don''t do anything?! Can you cry?! Crying?! Is that right?! He was angry. Think of last night''s cooperation, even if some shameless thing grabbed his hand to "dredge" him twice, he compromised! Even if the "grievance" and "shame" to activate the lacrimal gland, he endured! Because this is the last time, he will! Yes! Solution! Take off! It''s over!! Ma Dan! Who tampered with the plot! I killed him! Ji que heart hate: God how not to accept this evil! Filled with grief and indignation, he collapsed on his seat with a face that he couldn''t love. He stuck to it all the way and didn''t say a word, and then His head tilted on Li Hou''s shoulder and he fell asleep - Ji Xiaobai, who was very excited and didn''t sleep well yesterday, had broken his watch. Li Hou looked at him in a funny way. After a while, he imprinted a kiss on his forehead. Alliance of free powers. Like its name, it''s a very open and strong place. Its opening is clear at a glance. Looking at it, the building stands on the ground without a corner of the wall or any protective barrier. Ji que had heard Li Hou once before, but when he saw the real scene, he was still shocked. There are black zombies everywhere in and out of the base, but at a certain limit, the zombies stop and will never take a step. The invisible shock is self-evident. Li Hou explained to him in a low voice: "that place is the location where the wall was set up before the Freedom League, and it was completely removed about ten years ago. These zombies swarmed in at that time, but none of them remained. They killed them for several years, and they were afraid of killing them all. " Scared? How can zombies be afraid? Ji que was so surprised that he didn''t know where to start. Seeing his doubts, Li Hou continued: "zombies have no thinking, but they still have instinct. This is especially true for zombies above level 13. In fact, this behavior is no different from dog training. Kill the high-level zombies and kill them again. When they retire, the high-level zombies will know where they can''t come. And they will also spontaneously contain the low-level zombies who act completely by instinct. This process is no different from domestication. " Li Hou''s words are full of appreciation. He won''t say that this idea is completely arranged by his monkey father. What he says about domestication is empty. If zombies could be domesticated, humans would not regard them as natural enemies. However, the Zombie King''s prestige is here forever. No zombie dares to offend. And these are not suitable for small white face to know. After a pause, he continued: "of course, there are often zombies sneaking in, but it''s nothing more than repeating a process." Those zombies who sneak in: Dawang Mingcha, we didn''t voluntarily feed / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~ ~ Ji Que''s heart wandered in the pool of gods when he heard it, but he didn''t even hear the assembly number. Li Hou took us two steps to recover. Rao Shi couldn''t help looking at the zombies behind him. Li Hou continued: "there is only one place in the current Freedom League that has protective barriers and temperature control system, which is the passageway to receive VIP guests from the three bases. However, you are not here as guests, but for special training. This is the first step for you to integrate into the Freedom League, and also the first step for the Freedom League to show itself or demonstrate to you. Isn''t it very simple and rude? " Ji que nodded wildly and was surprised: "how should ordinary people live here?" "There are no ordinary people here." Li Hou said: "three years ago, the freedom alliance terminated the project of in vitro cultivation. They provide genes and pay a lot of money to the three bases every year until the newborn awakens. If the couple of powers here give birth naturally, and the child is not awakened when he is born, he will be sent out of the free alliance, and will not be regained until he wakes up. " "This It''s crazy. " It''s cruel. Isn''t there anyone in the liberty League against it? Li Hou rubbed his head. "Of course, some people have objected. Otherwise, the base would be opened ten years ago and ordinary people would be sent out of the base after seven years'' delay. These seven years are enough for them to understand Ordinary people can''t live here. " Chapter 390 The Yellow River base was the last one to report. Ji que thought that Li Hou would at least go over and say hello to the person in charge. Unexpectedly, this guy stayed in the family room rented from the base peacefully. He just talked to him about the specialties of the free alliance, and bought a bunch of high-grade food specialties for him. Yes, it''s just greedy. Ji que is now on the verge of reaching level 9. There will be a round of physical fitness and ability test before the training starts tomorrow. People in the Pearl River base think that everything will be all right after the ability level is tested when they report. That''s a big mistake. There is still a hurdle before training. If you don''t break through the bottleneck of level 9 in one night, unfortunately, you will be arranged at the end of the training and receive special care. In previous years, there were always some people who went through a whole rainy season of special training before they reached level 11, which was regarded as a failure by the Freedom League. There is no doubt that these people are the last people in the beginning. Ji que was puzzled and asked Li Hou, "why must he be a power below level 9?" Li Hou explained patiently, "the reason is very simple. You also know the problem of impurities in nuclei, where are the limits of powers? Impurities are one of the key factors. A few years ago, the threshold of the free alliance was still at level 7, but now it has been raised to a whole level because people have realized the problem of impurities, and more or less use pearls to remove certain crystal core impurities first. But if it reaches level 9, generally speaking, the problem of impurity precipitation is difficult to eradicate. " The shallower the impurity, the higher the qualification. Ji que understood this problem a long time ago. When the first power explosion accident happened in Chuanyuan base, he realized this problem from people''s panic memory when he was young. Since then, because the death of the blaster is so terrible, it has caused a great psychological shadow to Ji que who indirectly saw this scene from the memory of the blaster. So far, he has been cautious for fear of following the blaster. But Li Hou''s words did not really attract his attention. He tentatively asked, "do you mean Does the Free Alliance have a way to eradicate the nuclear impurities in the psionic Li Hou nodded. Ji que was surprised, "how did you do it?" "I''ll see you tomorrow." "You mean I''m eligible for eradication! " Ji Que''s eyes widened. Li Hou nodded and saw that he was so happy that he only giggled. He pretended to be disgusted and said, "you''re from me. Do you have any prospects?" "Hey, hey, thank you, brother." Of course, Ji que knows that Li Hou is responsible for his success. He knows the good and the bad. Li Hou smiles a little. He takes a green fruit in his hand and chews it. With a white face and a greedy expression, what he is used to eating becomes more and more delicious. The Freedom League didn''t waste words to mobilize. The power man in charge of this special training stood on the stage. The medal awarded by the Freedom League on his shoulder showed that he was a level 18 power man. At this time, he glanced at the square formation of the three bases and said: "from the end of the snow season at noon today, I hope you forget your original identity. Now you are all ordinary citizens of the Freedom League. I don''t ask much of you. I''m just obedient. Now, start the evaluation. Don''t make any extra sound to interfere with the evaluation results. " As soon as the words came to an end, everyone was as quiet as a quail. The person in charge nodded with satisfaction. Starting from the front of the team, the powers of the three bases passed through the detection door in front with their fastest speed. It''s just a step over time, even without a trace of stay, but the qualification detected in this instant determines the treatment they will get in the special training camp in the next rainy season. Ji que, who was in the middle of the line, took a deep breath and passively followed the line. The free powers on one side didn''t urge him sternly, and his eyes speeded up like everyone else. Knowing that he had received his own wooden card and saw the word a +, Ji que was finally relieved. Although Li Hou always said that his qualification would be the best here, he was still very surprised when he saw the result. Walking lightly to the psionic camp that received the a + wooden card, there are only about ten people here, but everyone stands upright and breathes as light as possible. Ji que looked around and saw that the men in the camp who were sitting on the chair with their foreheads were supposed to be their instructors. He could not help but lighten his steps and put away the happiness on his face. He indulges in understanding why the camp is so quiet and serious. Their instructors have an invisible aura. They don''t dare to disturb him even though they are thousands of miles away. They are afraid of waking up a terrible beast. But no matter how careful he was, the instructor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him. Ji que was stiff in the same place, his intuition was all over his body, and he didn''t know what to look like for a moment. The instructor, with a white face, was not feminine, but he was so powerful that he only looked at Ji que. Except Ji que himself, other people could not help but straighten his straight back. His fingers and neck and even his nails and hair wanted to be 90 degrees vertical, and he did not dare to relax a bit.Ji Que''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know what he was doing wrong. He was at a loss. Suddenly, the instructor blinked and gave him a grin. "Come here." Ji Que''s breath choked in his throat again. He was looked at by the instructor. He didn''t remember that he could disobey him. He walked rigidly with his hands and feet and tried to keep his voice calm: "Hello, instructor." As soon as he spoke, he heard his voice and wanted to shake like a sieve. It was very hard to hear. The instructor seemed to see his silly goose look very interesting. He touched his chin and suddenly gave him a gentle smile, "don''t be nervous, I have a good temper Except when I wake up. " Ji Que''s heart has been full of beef cattle for a long time, and he can''t wait to die to thank him. "Instructor, I''m sorry." Ji que said, waiting to be dealt with, but he didn''t dare to ask for forgiveness. The instructor glanced at him coldly. "I''m going to teach you the first thing you should learn from me now. It''s no use apologizing for doing anything wrong. I want to see your action, OK?" "Ming I don''t understand QAQ. " God will kill me! Instructor: "I think you are a first offender. This time I will teach you. Come here, beat my shoulder first, in order to wait for you You guys, my neck is stiff when I sleep. A group of waste people are picking the tall one among the dwarfs Ji que quickly stood beside the instructor and began to beat his shoulder for him. He was afraid of being too heavy and too light. He kept observing the instructor''s face. The instructor glanced at him, "if you want to ask for forgiveness, you need enough sincerity. When you think I''ve forgiven you, it''s time to turn the page. " Ji que Do you have a bad feeling? It must be the illusion that Ji que didn''t dare to neglect for a second. When he knew that the next a + came, the instructor''s eyes on Ji Que''s white hand suddenly shifted and fell on the person. Ji que looked over and found that he was an acquaintance. Sun Kang was obviously frightened by the atmosphere here, but Ji que soon gave him a tear of sympathy, because when the drillmaster looked at him without expression just now, he felt that the sky was falling apart, but now he saw the drillmaster''s eyes looking at Sun Kang very cold. Even if the back of the psionic person''s head doesn''t have eyes, he also receives the sudden cold air around the instructor. The people they indirectly felt were scared to two battles, not to mention Sun Kang. Sun Kang had soaked himself in cold sweat, and even stepped back in horror. The instructor regained his momentum and became cold again: "get out of here." Sun Kang trembled all over his body. It took him a while to recover. He looked at Ji Que''s hands in a hurry. He didn''t dare to beat the instructor''s shoulder. He lowered his head and stood at the end of the team. "Well done." The instructor suddenly smiles at Ji que again. Ji Que''s moody appearance makes him feel that the next day will be very sad, which is beyond his imagination. At this time, the instructor said to the communicator on his wrist, "the a + window is closed. There''s no need to send people here." Without waiting for the person in charge over there to respond, the a + camp suddenly erected a sealed barrier. Without waiting for the reaction of people inside and outside the camp, the teleportation weapon has been activated, and the a + camp disappeared in front of everyone. What''s more, the a + qualified powers in the camp suddenly fell into the teleportation box, bumped into each other, their heads were broken, their faces were black and blue, and their faces were very miserable. In particular, Sun Kang, who was standing at the bottom of the table, was pressed by 15 powers who fell out of control in this direction! Ji que didn''t feel anything. He was stunned to see the instant change. He immediately reflected that he trusted the instructor to beat his shoulder for a moment. He could not help but continue to serve the master more carefully. He has realized that the consequences of making this man angry are terrible, but if he can please him, even if he doesn''t play with him, it will be a great welfare. The destination of the transmission is a medical institution. There are already three therapists in white coats waiting here. It''s not surprising to see them suddenly appear. The three respectfully greet the instructor, and then the old therapist, with white hair and high seniority, glances at one of the other lying powers standing behind him and says in surprise, "are there only these people this year? It seems that the three bases are getting worse every year. " saw calm and confident nod, and make complaints about the heart. But soon he tightened his scalp again, because the instructor said to the three therapists who were preparing the clear impurity liquid: "you can go back, they, I will deal with it myself." Chapter 391 The three therapists bowed away, and the instructor looked back at the powers behind him. Even if he didn''t say anything, his eyes didn''t stay on him. Ji que straightened his body in an instant, and the other people on the ground also stood up with the fastest speed and lightest action, and stood up according to the previous line. Ji que stood alone in front of him and wept bitterly at his reaction speed. His feet moved twice. He didn''t dare to move under the light of the instructor intentionally or unintentionally. Cold sweat came out from the tip of his nose. But the instructor didn''t give any comment on this unqualified formation, just as if Ji que didn''t exist, which was more painful. "There are seventeen people here. The order in which you join the team is your name for the next rainy season." The instructor did not give them extra time to remember their new name. He opened his mouth and said, "number 17, out of line." Sun Kang straightened up and stood up. Instructor: "he is the first, you see the steps and my requirements clearly, I will not say the second time." They immediately concentrated on Sun Kang. "Lie in." Sun Kang stepped into the medicine jar for only one person and lay flat. The instructor first scanned his body data, and then began to add liquid medicine to it. People see him holding up a bottle of stuff and pouring it in at will. They don''t know what medicine he poured and how much he poured. He''s like a chef who plays by his own feeling. Sun Kang is the fat in the oil pan. Not to mention his green face and the potion, other people around him are worried about it. The drillmaster poured 38 bottles of liquid medicine in different quantities and said, "from now on, don''t make a sound and don''t move, or you will be deprived of your qualification." He threw down a sentence so lightly, not to say whether it was aimed at Sun Kang or at everyone''s requirements, he threw a space black crystal into the medicine jar. It''s like an oil pan with water. The calm green liquid medicine in the medicine jar suddenly burst into a boil. It not only rolled up the air bubbles, but also gave out the hot air. Sun Kang suddenly twitched, and his face twisted into a terrible expression. Pain Ji que saw that he tried his best to hold back the painful voice, but when he saw his rapid breathing and out of control expression, he almost felt the same feeling at that moment and stepped back in fright. The instructor looked at him. As soon as Ji Que''s skin was tight, the cold sweat rolled over his forehead, wiped his eyelashes and smashed them down. If he accidentally fell into his eyes, he clipped his eyes and then blinked desperately - damn, it hurts! His palms were close to his legs, and he couldn''t care to see Sun Kang''s tragedy, so his vision became blurred. Because he didn''t dare to move, he could only blink his eyes to relieve the pain of his eyes infected by salty sweat. Physiological tears fell out of control until he finally washed away his discomfort with tears and heard the sound of boiling water. I''m in the middle, Sun Kang is cooked, right?!! He quickly stretched his neck toward Sun Kang, but unexpectedly, he ran into the instructor who had a good time to watch him miserable. Ji que took a cold breath. But the instructor came to him and stood in front of him. Ji Que''s eyes widened, but he was soon frightened by his unkind eyes. He lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He was a wooden man who had no sense of dowry. The others look here and sympathize with Ji que. They are afraid that they will attract the attention of the devil instructor. Dead friends, not poor ones. Ji que was almost scared to cry, but the devil instructor just looked at him without saying a word. After a while, he raised his hand and picked his eyelashes, showing a deep smile: "sure enough, it''s more interesting to cry." Ji que: ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷¡ã|||¦õ he suddenly raised his eyelids to look at the instructor, but the latter had withdrawn his eyes and looked at Sun Kang in the medicine jar. Ji que looks at the instructor secretly to make sure that he is not only his face but also his height, voice, hairstyle and figure Er, even the degree of his buttocks is not related to Li Hou''s dime. I feel relieved: Fortunately, it''s an illusion. Sun Kang had been boiling for half an hour before he was released. All the liquid medicine in it had evaporated. The wall of the medicine jar was like a red hot iron. Sun Kang''s body was completely dry. His originally very close combat clothes seemed to be a big size, which made him suddenly thin. The way he climbed out was the same as that of the dead dog. His breathing became very weak and he was out of shape. What''s more terrible is his facial features. He endured the pain too hard. His facial features are almost fixed on an expression that can''t be explained. It seems that Even Ji que couldn''t bear to look carefully. Good man! The crowd was in awe, but also full of pessimism. A good handsome little boy, falling directly into the low valley Thinking that he was next, Ji que wanted to cry now. However, the instructor didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. He pressed a switch and Sun Kang''s medicine jar disappeared. Instead, a brand-new medicine jar filled with basic green medicine was replaced."Next." The instructor didn''t look back. Ji que looked at death as if at home, stepped into the medicine jar with the same hand and foot, clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. The instructor began to add liquid medicine again. When Ji que looked at it before, he felt that the instructor''s action was flowing, but it was his turn. He felt that the waiting time was almost as long as a century. Thirty eight Counting silently to the amount of liquid medicine, Ji que tightly screwed his brow, waiting for the doom to come. It was another drop of Dong. The crystal nucleus is thrown in - eh? was totally unconscious of the pain. He was puzzled and listened to a bigger drop of water. The scalp suddenly exploded and what was in his mind and got into his brain. But it doesn''t hurt, on the contrary so comfortable. Ji que couldn''t describe the comfort. His bones softened all at once, and his sleepiness came up. Unconsciously, he made a comfortable sigh, and soon fell asleep. He was buried in the water, spitting bubbles with his breath, and the crowd watched the regular bubbles in the calm green potion. When it broke, it made a crisp sound, just like the snoring of a sleeping child. People:??? What''s going on here?! There was a roar in their hearts and a surge of ecstasy. So there is painless treatment? Isn''t everyone in pain? What''s the 39th medicine that the instructor just added? Is this the thing that makes No.16 pain free? But what is the difference? Is it because the power attribute is different? Or Is it the instructor''s revenge? If it''s really intentional, how much hatred will it take No, no, it''s the first time they meet today. There''s no chance to commit a crime. How on earth did this boy offend the instructor? All of them couldn''t understand it, but they all tacitly labeled the instructor as cruel and moody, criticizing him: "I will never force you to offend him! Ji que spent twice as much time in the medicine jar as Sun Kang - he slept for a whole hour, but nothing happened. By the instructor mercilessly caught out, the whole person is still light, comfortable can not find the north, and suddenly heard a: "next." Just suddenly wake up, see oneself unexpectedly is carried by instructor one hand, immediately return to reality, buttock a tight, stand upright in situ. "Sit over there and eat with your stomach open." The instructor patted his dull face and gave him a smile. Ji que Ji que, with a confused face, sat down in a position with the same hands and feet according to the instructions. Suddenly, in front of him appeared a pile of colorful fruits and still cakes! With a Gudong sound, Ji que swallows his saliva, and the strong energy breath spreads out. He almost can''t resist the wolf''s attack, but he immediately looks back and sees that the instructor is pouring the medicine for No. 15. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all, and tentatively reaches out his hand Seeing that he was about to catch a dish of cake, the instructor suddenly stopped and glanced at him. Ji que drew back his hand like a thief. Seeing that he took back his sight and continued to pour the medicine into it, he didn''t mean to stop him. Then he braved himself and began to eat. It''s not poison, is it? But I really want to. Ji que moved his nose like a dog, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He carefully scooped up a conspicuous strawberry with a silver spoon and ate it. His big apricot eyes suddenly turned into peach eyes. If it wasn''t for the instructor and other people, he would be beautiful. Sun Kang looked at him and then at the 15th. His face was unpredictable. Although the potion of No.15 is steaming, it is not as terrible as him. Although the expression of No.15 is twisted, it can be seen that the pain is still within the range. When the rest of them were finished, they were treated only three quarters of an hour, a quarter of an hour shorter than Ji que, and a quarter of an hour longer than Sun Kang. After they came out, they were all arranged to eat. Although they were not as rich as the one in front of Ji que, they were just a single kind of green apple shaped fruit, but they could see that it was a good thing. No matter they took off their strength or felt pain when they came out of the medicine jar, they immediately recovered their peak physical strength after eating the green fruit. From the beginning to the end, Sun Kang was the only one standing in the same place, and no one was interested. As if the instructor had forgotten him, he said to the remaining 16 people, "you still have three minutes to train in three minutes." Ji que looks at all kinds of potions floating in front of him before he has time to take them. His expression turns and his eyes start to shed tears almost immediately. He looks left and then sees which one he is reluctant to give up. Finally, he can only use the principle of proximity, grasp the soft and delicious pastry and quickly put it into his stomach. He is reluctant to stare at the food he has no chance to enjoy and mourn with his eyes. Really, it''s delicious. The cooks of the Freedom League are just against the sky. The soft cake melts at the entrance. They don''t know what it is made of. It contains the energy that can''t judge the grade. He ate Hesse until three minutes later - Instructor: "bind with the storage bag in front of you, take your personal belongings, and transfer them in three seconds."With two bubbles of tears of joy and indignation, Ji que began to sweep his personal belongings into the storage bag. Chapter 392 As soon as the second delivery location arrived, it almost scared the 17 students out! As soon as you open your eyes and fall to the ground, you will be attacked by the terrible zombie. The terrible Zombie''s tusks will appear in front of you immediately. What''s your reaction? "Ah!" All that remained of the students was an instinctive scream. Some people immediately fight back, calling and fighting, only to find that they can''t use their powers at all!! Tragedy is imminent. The instructor laughs. Suddenly, all the zombies are thrown away and an invisible dome is propped up. The zombies are so crazy that they can''t get close to them. "Teacher, instructor?" What''s this? What''s this?! Laughing so much? Do you mean it?! The people who are still in shock dare to be angry and speechless. They are more serious about the fear of the instructor. I''d rather he has no expression! It''s fatal to laugh! "Stand up." The instructor took back his sight from Ji Que and regained his expressionless face. The speed of changing face was the originator of facial makeup. "I don''t like to say the same thing twice." He first gave a warm hint. Seeing that they did not dare to be distracted, he felt a little satisfied and continued: "do you see the zombies outside? Do you know where this is? " Everyone is confused, and some of them have been shared by their predecessors'' experience, but since they stepped into the a + area, all the experience has become rubbish. The instructor didn''t need their answer, saying, "this is the forbidden area of death." Seeing that all of them were frightened, others were excited in fear. The instructor continued in a flat tone: "the forbidden area of death will be the place where you will spend a rainy season. Unless you satisfy me, you will have no chance to leave here." Everyone felt the chrysanthemum was tight. This sentence is just Literally?? ¡Ñ "there are six special training fields in the death forbidden area, which are only open to students with a + qualification. We''re in zone 1 now, and you should find that neither the psionic nor the zombie can use powers here, including me. The conditions for promotion are the same for everyone: powers, level 11, medium. The body skill is Grade A All of them could not help swallowing. Level 11 is the middle level, spanning three levels, which is almost impossible in a rainy season. But the instructor told them that there were still three unopened areas below. "There was a man who passed these five hurdles in a rainy season. You should be familiar with her, lengqin captain of Zhujiang base. When she left the Freedom League, what level was it? I don''t have to talk nonsense, do I? " Level 15 higher. At the same time, there is an answer in everyone''s heart. At present, the Pearl River base is the strongest on the surface, level 19. This is an insurmountable peak. But now, they have the chance to become the second lengqin and create a second legend. After thinking about this, people''s eyes at the drillmaster changed from shrinking to fanaticism! Instructor slightly a hook lips, continued: "now, each of you for the latest physical assessment.". Your power level, body skill and mission completion will be open to each other This time, check in order of number. After treatment, the 15 people in front of them all completed the leap of level 9. Most of them were stable in the low level of level 9, while No. 1 and No. 9 broke through the medium level of level 9! They were overjoyed in their hearts. They had done nothing just now. They had just experienced the baptism of liquid medicine and gained such rich energy. Even if they can''t use it now, it doesn''t affect their excitement at all. This time, Ji que finally turned his attention back to his teammates and unexpectedly found a topic character in the Pearl River base. That No. 9 is a water and gold double system psionic. He has now reached the level of the double system level 9 middle level. In terms of his psionic ability, he has a stable head, and his physical skill is not bad. He is B-level. Finally, it''s Ji Que''s turn. He stepped on the detector, when the result of the power appeared, everyone was surprised, and when the result of the body skill appeared, everyone showed a strange look. Psychic powers, level 10 medium. Body surgery, Grade E +. Ji que himself was also stunned. He was clearly the kind of person who could not even touch the bottleneck of level 9. When did this happen? Everyone has some ideas about this data, but no one shows it. Even Sun Kang, who just ate the green fruit in a hurry and regained his physical strength, doesn''t move and naturally steps on it. Space system power, level 9 medium. Body surgery, B +. After all, there are no idiots in the team. Among the 17 people, 16 are 39 kinds of potions. Sun Kang is the only one with 38 kinds of potions, and he is the only one who is in pain. The crux of the problem is clear at a glance, isn''t he?Sun Kang himself was also relieved. Now he deeply regretted it. Of course, when he entered the a + area, the first thing he saw was not the instructor but Ji que, so he was disgusted. And the person facing that direction is the instructor. I''m afraid the instructor misunderstood his feelings Fortunately, the other side''s minor punishment did not really touch his root. At this time, Sun Kang felt his panic subsided. The instructor gave them the identity bracelet. This bracelet is one of the specialties of the free alliance. It sets up the power weapon of spiritual connection with great efforts. As long as it is bound with a college, it can transmit the desired information in the identity bracelet to the students'' mind at will, directly eliminating the step of looking with the eyes. Once upon a time, some trainees wanted to steal the identity bracelet and disassemble it to study this technology. Unexpectedly, the identity bracelet was scrapped when it came out of the special training ground. The liberal alliance did not investigate the person behind the scenes. It only detained the student in the liberal alliance and contributed the labor of his lifetime to the liberal alliance. This kind of punishment also clearly tells all those who have the same plan or are ready to move that the liberal alliance is not afraid of you stealing. As expected, the data of 17 people were shared. They got used to the control mode of identity bracelet, and then taught officials: "from now on, you can move freely. I won''t interfere in any of your actions. Every day you have a four hour break and a chance to ask for help. Any questions? " Of course! What the hell is free activity?! It''s not what they think, is it? Throw them directly to zombies whose power level is obviously above them? Instructor, are you serious? Tears burst out in the hearts of all the people, but in the short time of ten hours, the dignity of the instructor in their hearts has reached a terrible value, and no one dares to question him. When people prayed silently in their hearts and someone jumped out to show them the direction, one person opened his mouth and all of them pricked up their ears. The speaker was No. 9: "report to instructor, can you ask any questions?" Seeing that the instructor didn''t object, No. 9 said in a loud voice: "report to the instructor, I want to know why the power level of No. 16 broke through level 10? Can his success be replicated? " He didn''t have any jealousy. He just wanted to know the secret of his power level upgrading so fast. Maybe he could make his practice go faster. "Of course it can be copied." The instructor said frankly, "the 39th potion he used is the sum of all of you. That''s why he upgraded." Hearing this, all the 16 students were shocked. Of course, they saw the instructor''s treatment of Ji Que and the difference between them. But they all thought that Ji Que''s rapid breakthrough was due to the pile of high-level energy food. They have such qualifications and knowledge. They all know that the pile of food is not ordinary. None of the top hotels in the base is at least a ten grade crystal nucleus. Even Ji que himself thinks so. But it''s obvious that the ninth saw Guan Qiao and was not surprised to get the answer. Instead, he continued to ask, "how to copy?" The instructor suddenly gave a bad smile, which aroused some bad suspicions. Sun Kang''s body almost relived the pain he experienced in the medicine jar. "It''s very simple. His partner bribed me. If you can give me satisfactory conditions, naturally you will give me preferential treatment. " All of you Why is it so justified? Instructor, are you blatantly violating the rules?! Ji que: Li Hou?! I''ll go. That kid has the means! He can''t accept it for a moment. And the high-level leaders of the Freedom League who saw this scene in the monitoring area all said, "..." The person in charge looked at he Daqing bareheaded: "boss, young master, it''s true No problem? " His face was full of tears and laughter. Originally saw little Lord in the treatment room to 16 directly with half a bottle of repair liquid, they were scared to fall from the chair. This is the secret that the senior leaders in charge of special training in the free League know. The 38 herbs added in front of them are just icing on the cake or deliberately confusing people''s eyes. Only the 39th kind of healing potion is the most important play. It can not only remove the impurities in the body of the psionic, but also contains considerable energy. This kind of repair fluid is very precious, and the liberal alliance can only get a little every year. This is the only bottle in the a + area. Not to mention 17 people, even 70 people and 700 people will only give this bottle. It''s just to make other people suffer a little more. The elimination is not so thorough. Other areas only agree to allocate half a bottle. This half bottle is not repair fluid, it''s all the high-level people''s efforts. Now there''s a foul He Daqing coughed and pretended to be insipid: "we just need to cooperate with the little master. We can''t smash the signboard." At any time, I thought, would you like to ask the master, young master, this is There''s a situation. Hey, hey. Chapter 393 Freedom League, death forbidden area, a + training ground, zone 1. Ji que tried hard to avoid. The rope in his hand was not as clumsy as it was at the beginning. He danced with a model. He was alone. For the first two days, he was busy avoiding the attack of the zombie. He was exhausted and nearly scratched by the zombie several times. Zombie virus is still a difficult problem to overcome. Although several effective inhibitors have been developed, which can delay the spread of the infected for about an hour, only the mysterious leader of the Yellow River base has the power to rescue. Who can ask for his treatment in an hour? Therefore, most people infected with zombie virus still can not escape a word of death. Thanks to the instructor, Ji que was isolated by the remaining 16 people. Although they envy and hate him for having a partner who can bribe the drillmaster, they don''t want to offer any help to a person whose skill is grade e to advance to the next District faster than they do. It''s not that they don''t want to get to know the golden thigh behind him by making friends with Ji que. However, compared with this shortcut, the immediate opportunity to become a high-level psionic is what they really want to seize. Sixteen people form teams in twos and threes. The rule of the game in zone one is to exchange the crystal nucleus of advanced zombies for pearls and other cultivation resources. Fighting is the only way for them to improve quickly here. The rule of the Free Alliance special training is not to absorb a crystal nucleus, which is to avoid the recurrence of the crystal nucleus impurity problem. They have to be checked every day. If anyone dares to do so, they will kick out of the special training field. It''s naturally more difficult for Ji que to fight alone than others. Five days have passed since the training in area 1, but Ji que still hasn''t got a crystal nucleus. However, his golden thigh is really powerful. His food is different from others. The food he eats is much better than the resources they have worked hard to exchange. I don''t know how many times. This is also the fundamental reason why everyone is more isolated and even begins to target him. Ji que is suitable for fighting wits, not for fighting bravery, but the environment trains people. At this time, he successfully throws the self-made rope around the neck of the zombie, circles it two times at a time, binds its hands, pulls the zombie fiercely in the separation resistance of the zombie, and then blocks the mouth of the zombie with a stone. Ji que didn''t expect that he really succeeded this time. He had failed countless times before. He pressed joy, quickly dragged the zombie to a less zombie area he had inspected before, and then began to take the zombie crystal nucleus. Several times before, Ji que had already pried the crystal nucleus of the zombie. As a result, one of them accidentally attracted the siege of the zombie. He almost explained that he was here. Now he has finally learned. Stepping on the zombie, Ji que stabs the zombie with a dogleg knife - suddenly, he hears a sound coming from the air. Ji que keenly backs away and looks over warily, only to find that it''s No.1, No.10 and No.14. In the place where Ji que was just now, there was a dogleg knife. Ji Que''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. This dogleg knife is specially made. It can penetrate the heads of zombies of all levels in the first area. Naturally, it can also easily pierce him. If he had not trained with Li houte for a period of time, vigilance and risk aversion had been trained, now the knife would be on him. If it''s in his spleen or his head Ji que clenched his fist, and the anger in his eyes was heavier, but he soon covered it up. No. 10 came forward and pulled out the knife. Then he dug out the crystal nucleus of the bound zombie with the knife and held it in his hand. He said with a smile: "this zombie is really obedient. It''s white crystal nucleus." Ji Que''s face changed, "what do you want to do?" Ten suddenly surprised, "eh, isn''t this sixteen? What are you doing here? This is our special safety rest station. Have you handed over the crystal nucleus? You just come to rub the place. Tut Tut, it''s not kind. " Ji que clenched his teeth. "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Give me back the crystal nucleus, and I''ll leave naturally." The tenth was even more surprised, "what nucleus, do you say this?" He ran away with the nucleus in his hand, heard the zombie roar approaching, and put it back into the storage bag. "On the 16th, even if you come to the white rubbed place, do you want to rob my things? Old one and old fourteen, as you can see, I dug this nucleus out of the head of the zombie. Isn''t it mine? " No. 1 said nothing with a smile. No. 14 echoed: "I really see that this zombie appeared in our territory and was poached by Lao Shi. This is our public income." "You --" "you''re not right to say that." Ji Que''s healthy qi was in a bad state. Suddenly he heard someone speak to him. He was very happy. When he saw someone coming, his heart sank. It''s Sun Kang''s team. It''s not the first time Ji que has met them. Even though he was psychologically prepared, Ji que was still very angry when he heard what happened next on the third: "this place is not just a rest area for your team. We did our best when we first opened it up, so we should have a share of the crystal nucleus here."No. 10, of course, didn''t want to. He sneered: "Whoever dug out the crystal nucleus is his own. If you want to join us, we can share it." On the third, he said, "if you want to get another one, it won''t be long. Anyway, on the 16th, he came to borrow our place to rest. He hasn''t handed in the crystal nucleus yet." No. 3 was a little excited. Seeing that Ji que was going, he immediately winked at No. 4, No. 7 and No. 17 of the same team. Sun Kang stood by, and the other two and No. 3 surrounded Ji que. The third asked: "on the 16th, are you going to take out the crystal nucleus yourself, or do you want us to search?" "I don''t have nuclei." "What?" No. 3 was very surprised. "You haven''t hunted a nucleus yet, have you? Ha ha, I don''t believe it. Old four and old seven stripped him off. I''ll see if what he said is true. " Ji que is scared to step back. When they attack, they immediately trigger the distress signal on the identity bracelet. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t hear any further movement. Then he opened his eyes and found that the instructor had arrived! He thought it would take some time for the drillmaster to come. "The first one to trigger the distress signal, you are really promising." The drillmaster glanced at the others, and his eyes fell on Ji que, sneering. When Ji que saw his groundless heart, he said angrily, "these people want to strip me, but I can''t beat them, so I have to." He made a blatant complaint. Unexpectedly, the instructor suddenly glanced up and down at him with deep meaning. He seemed to be very interested and said, "naked? Is this entertainment good? It''s very thoughtful. Why don''t you go on? " Ji que was stunned. The third dares to say: "report to the instructor, I will continue now!" He didn''t expect that his idea was adopted by the instructor. He racked his brains to please the instructor these days, but the other side didn''t say it. He didn''t expect that the instructor''s point was here. How nice! He and No. 4 and No. 7 started immediately. Unexpectedly, the instructor suddenly moved. He stepped forward to Ji que, put Ji que behind him, raised his hand, knocked on his bracelet, and said, "take off, you still have three seconds." He glanced at all the people in front of him. When they touched him, their eyes were shaking. No. 3 was stunned to see that No. 1 had already taken the lead and started to pull his clothes, and he was busy reacting. As long as Sun Kang didn''t move, the instructor looked at him. Sun Kang said with a white face: "instructor, this matter has nothing to do with me." "It''s in the eye of the beholder." Instructor light way: "this is not the purpose of your team? Or, you quit voluntarily. " Sun Kang froze and began to take off his clothes. "Time is up." The instructor glanced faintly at the people who either had to wear pants or only took off half of them, or whose pants fell on their ankles. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "you can''t even take off your clothes. What''s the use of you rubbish?" "Since you think it''s better not to wear clothes, you don''t have to wear them from now on. Today, you are deprived of the opportunity to rest and ask for help, and you are not allowed to step into this place in the future. Now, get out of here. " Sun Kang''s face is almost black. The temperature in rainy season is not higher than that in snow season. With their current constitution, they can''t die without winter clothes, but they can bear it. "Why, don''t you want to be obedient?" "Instructor What did we do wrong? We don''t have any violations. Why do you punish us? " No. 10 can''t help but say, but he is also frightened, for fear that this moody person will deprive himself of special training qualification. Seeing that the instructor didn''t answer, Sun Kang, the only one still wearing pants, said in a high voice: "report to the instructor! What about him, since he''s part of it? Why can it be exempted on the 16th? " The instructor glanced at them and said, "you two said 52 words in total. That''s very good. From now on, the exchange of all materials for seven of you will be terminated, and each of you will hand in ten crystals above level 15 every day, otherwise you will quit. If I listen to you in 52 days, the number of days of punishment will be doubled. Now, I say you can leave something to go away. Is there any doubt? " Sun Kang''s seven faces changed greatly. No. 1 opened his mouth to argue. He was afraid that he would do what he said, but he held his words back. The crowd angrily stripped off their clothes and ran out with little material storage bags and identity bracelets under their hands. Ji que put his feet behind him to watch his colorful buttocks wriggle out, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Enough of that?" The instructor turned his head and looked at him. "Well I didn''t do anything Ji que was a little uncomfortable and asked, "instructor, why do you want to help me?" "Help you?" The instructor laughed at his self indulgence, "I have already said that you are the person I want to cover, and they dare to come to find something unpleasant, which means they don''t pay attention to me, a group of idiots." Ji que was stunned. After a while, he asked, "Li is waiting for him What did he give you? " The instructor raised his drooping chin, looked at his lonely face, and asked with interest, "why, do you miss him?" Chapter 394 Do you want to wait for Li? Ji que was stunned and his eyes fluttered for a moment. He said firmly, "no, just in case he blackmailed me about it, I''m ashamed of it and I can''t afford to pay it back. How will this account be calculated at that time?" Then he sighed with special concern, as if he had foreseen the scene. "I don''t know if I can beat him when I get out of here." Looking at his vision, the instructor''s fingers trembled, and then hummed coldly: "I heard that women especially like to be duplicative. I didn''t expect that you, a big man, were so affected." Ji que gave him a funny look. The instructor seemed to have no idea, "looking at me like this, do you want to experience the new life together with them?" Ji que a stiff, hastened to offer a flattering smile. The instructor didn''t appreciate it, but he didn''t hold on to it. He just went forward and burned all the clothes on the ground. Ji que looks at his bracelet curiously. It''s no different from his appearance. He didn''t expect that he had a power weapon attached to it. However, these clothes are good things. You don''t have to destroy them. You can sell a lot of crystal nuclei if you take them out "What are you doing? You can''t keep up." "Oh, oh!" Ji que quickly followed and walked for a while. Instead of going back to the rest station, he went deep into the first district. He was a little worried: "instructor, where are we going?" The instructor gave him a cold look. When Ji que thought he had asked a very stupid question, he said: "in the a + special training ground, people who have used the distress signal are not qualified to enter the fifth area." "What?!" Ji que was so surprised that his voice split. The instructor scoffed angrily. Seeing that he dared to condemn himself for not saying it earlier, he swallowed the explanation. Fortunately, Ji que was very observant and quickly adjusted his expression back to silly white sweet, begging for mercy: "the instructor is so powerful, there must be a solution, right?" The instructor told him: "there are ten grade 20 nuclei in zone 1, three grade 21 nuclei in zone 2, two grade 22 nuclei in zone 3, and one grade 23 nucleus in zone 4. This is the one-time release price, which is doubled according to the number of times." Pit - Dad - ah!! Ji Que''s nose is sour. "Can I ask for foreign aid?" He felt that there was no hope of entering District five. The instructor ignored his idiotic question and said, "this condition is supervised by the instructor. I only give you one day." WHAT£¿ Ji que was stunned: "but I haven''t found a crystal nucleus yet..." Virgin crystal was also intercepted by them on the 10th, O (one £Þ one +) O "waste." The instructor showed no mercy. Ji Que''s head had to be buried in his chest. After a long time, he said, "instructor, do you sell video equipment?" When the instructor saw him, Ji que had regained his spirits and said happily, "I''m going to take a picture of them running naked. When they go out, I''ll give them a live broadcast - no, when one of them becomes a high-level power and is praised by others, I''ll have a share of them on the intranet of the three bases! Ha ha, they have to be ashamed and angry The instructor hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "now I''m good at it. Who was the one who just begged for help?" Ji que: "that''s where I have no support. When I go out, I''m afraid they''re birds." Instructor: "Oh? Do you have a backer outside? Let''s hear it. " Ji que sighed: "what kind of mountain is that? It''s a pit at most. I don''t know if there''s a way to live if I step in half a foot now." Drillmaster: -- They came to a corner of the first district, which is not within the scope of activities of a + special training students at present. The instructor introduced that only 13 zombies of grade 20 in the first district are here, and specially pointed them out to him. "I''m on my own?" Ji que couldn''t believe the drillmaster''s ruthlessness, but the latter ignored him. He threw out a comfortable chair and table and a fruit platter of grapes, oranges and bananas, sat down and began to enjoy. Ji que was worried, and asked him: "the death penalty criminals still have a decapitation meal. Can I be a ghost full of death?" The instructor gave him a hand. Ji que gritted his teeth. He was so poor that if Li Hou hadn''t gone through the back door, he couldn''t even get a piece of steamed bread, let alone afford to buy these expensive mutant fruits. He used the same old trick to deal with zombies at level 20. He thought that without the ability, zombies at level 20 should be no different from the zombies he contacted before. He didn''t expect to make a big mistake. The speed and strength of zombies at level 20 and level B were completely beyond his expectation. Ji que is still happy with a zombie''s neck and tugs hard - Ji que:?? Don''t move. Push harder. The zombie finally got impatient and looked at him. Ji que suddenly shrunk his scarlet eyes, but the zombie seemed to wake up at last. He yelled and rushed at him!Ji que:!!! Ji que yelled. As soon as he was about to hide, he found that all the zombies in the vicinity suddenly looked this way, and then surged this way. My life is over! Ji Que''s heart beat like a drum. He shook the rope and ran away from the zombie towards the instructor. Seeing the drillmaster nearby, he was very lucky. Unexpectedly, he bumped into an invisible but hard barrier and squatted down with his forehead covered in pain. The zombie behind him, who was faster than him, hit his head 90 degrees askew. Ji que looks at the instructor less than two meters in front of him tearfully. He is leaning his legs, peeling the purple grape skin with his long white fingers, and looking at him smilingly, as if enjoying an elegant performance. The trough. Ji que angrily pointed to the instructor, then crawled to one side to avoid. "Man, I was forced, too. Do you want to work so hard, and the audience won''t buy you. " Ji que hid for several times, but the zombie refused to let him go. He tilted his head, and his nose and shoulders were parallel. Ji que was out of breath. Fortunately, although the instructor''s isolation hood blocked his pace of asking for help, it also isolated the fierce zombies outside. Otherwise, he would not be able to leave a broken bone. The instructor spat out grape seeds and watched him guide the zombie to run towards the partition wall intentionally or unintentionally. He still had time to tease the zombie who had not seen fresh meat for a long time. When he stepped up, he knew what he was up to. It''s a good idea that he doesn''t have enough physical strength and brain, but it''s not what he wants to see. The instructor wiped his fingers while thinking: physical strength E level, how to take the hand? Ji que didn''t know that he had fallen into a big pit in his life. He caught the zombie and ran towards the barrier for the last time. As expected, the zombie was catching up with him, faster and faster. He was about to scratch Ji que. He didn''t want to stop, but the zombie couldn''t stop, and the car hit the barrier heavily! Ji que jumped up and stabbed him in the back of his head. He turned his wrist and dug out the crystal nucleus of the zombie. Ji que gasped heavily and opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe he did it! He is holding his knee with one hand and staring at the 20th level nucleus with the other. This is the B-level crystal nucleus. Actually, the 13 level crystal nucleus is even smaller by one size Without waiting for him to slow down, suddenly a roar came in. Ji que looked up and saw a huge zombie rushing towards him. The target was the B-level crystal nucleus in his hand! When he rushed over, he was dead. At the critical moment, Ji que threw the crystal nucleus in the opposite direction. Sure enough, the zombie immediately stopped his action and ran to the crystal nucleus. Ji Que''s heart is tense. He knows that when the crystal nucleus is swallowed by the zombie, he has to deal with himself. As he gazed at the zombie, he poured out all the equipment in the storage bag. He had never heard of the cold sweat on his forehead. Looking at a cold proof tent on the ground, ten strength recovery medicine bags, some of his carefully preserved food and a dogleg knife in his hand, Ji Que''s face became very ugly: with these things alone Is he really OK? "Ho ho." The zombie suddenly roared at him. It had already stuffed the crystal nucleus of the zombie into the entrance, but it couldn''t satisfy the needs of the zombie. In a twinkling of an eye, it focused on Ji que. Ji que also enjoyed the ground food as bait for a while to see if he could come up with a way. Unexpectedly, the zombie was completely indifferent to the food full of energy! He gritted his teeth and took the things on the ground back to the storage bag. He held the dogleg knife tightly in his hand and looked at the zombie, thinking about the feasibility of killing him with one head. Before he could come up with a result, the zombie rushed at him first! Ji que gave a big drink, put a medicine bag into his mouth, and began his miserable "special training" to avoid zombies. At the same time, Sun Kang, who had to show up because of the daily 20 crystal nucleus index, met the maverick No. 9. No. 9 is used to going alone. If Ji que is isolated and has no companions, he is born a lone ranger who doesn''t like to communicate with others. At this time, his team of four started performing art in the special training ground. He didn''t ask the reason, but said, "are you lost? This is my place. You''re in the wrong place. " No. 3 saw that he glanced at his dogleg knife and felt humiliated: "joke, the whole special training field is from the free League. We are legitimate students. Why don''t you let us come?" No. 9 looked at him: "you don''t want to go, do you want to fight with him?" He said, still stained with the zombie brain dogleg knife pointed at No. 3, No. 3 creepy and surprised. Sun Kang said: "No.9, we kill zombies everywhere. Our well water doesn''t violate the river water. Why do you have to do that?" "If it''s the same, what are you doing here? Isn''t it the defense weapon that I use crystal nucleus to arrange? On the 17th, it''s meaningless to be clear. " No. 9 glanced at them and sneered: "hurry up, or I''ll sell the headlines to the big guys to see something new. By the way, you don''t know that there are videos in the whole process of the special training of the Freedom League, which will be returned to the high-level base for archiving later. You Take care of yourself. "Hearing the speech, Sun Kang and others'' faces changed greatly. Chapter 395 "Teacher, instructor, I apply for a three minute suspension!" Ji que gasped when he opened his mouth. In a word, he said intermittently. His lips were thirsty to the point of breaking skin, and his physical strength reached the limit. His strength recovery medicine bag has been used up in the past six hours. At this time, he only feels very heavy and feels like a mountain is pressing on his back when he takes a step. But even so, he is still very quick to avoid class B zombies. He does not realize the potential of breaking out at a critical moment of life and death, I really felt the limit of my physical strength and felt that I might faint at any time before I had to stop. The instructor didn''t embarrass him either. Ji que just felt dizzy. In a flash, he disappeared from the zombie of level 20 and appeared in the rest station of the first district. He shook his head and looked around warily. When he saw the instructor give him a glass of water, his tense muscles suddenly relaxed and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. "Useless things." The instructor squatted in front of him and put the water into his palm. However, he put the water bowl on the ground and licked the water to moisten his lips like a dog. It''s so easy for Ji que to recover his strength after drinking this bowl of water. He just lies on the ground. He wants to cry to the instructor who squats in front of him to watch the play and says: "Instructor I really can''t wait until tomorrow. " He moved his arm to indicate that he really didn''t have the strength to lift it now. The instructor sneered, "you really give me a long face." Ji que was really tired. Seeing that he didn''t let go and forced himself back to the ghost place, he was relieved to face the ghost zombie. He turned his head and closed his eyes half asleep, no matter where he was lying on the ground or where he was at the rest station. When the instructor saw that he was sleeping, he pushed him angrily, "get up." Ji que gave a cry. He seemed to struggle for a while, but he was soon pulled back by Duke Zhou. He was completely asleep. The instructor looked at him like a dead dog. His sweat had not dried out. The whole person frowned as if he had been fished out of the water. But he picked him up and sent him to the treatment room. He threw him into the medicine jar to soak. The liquid medicine in the medicine jar is bright green. It looks very similar to the liquid medicine used to clean up impurities before, but it is very different. Although it''s liquid, it''s actually not real water, but a special green aquatic plant in a fog state. It has a strong effect of sleeping and relaxing. The instructor injected Ji que with a tube of physical restorative agent and left him here to sleep. Soon, the free movement cadets returned to rest on time, even the ninth. The rest places of the students were all together, regardless of gender. When the rest time was almost over, the remaining eight people did not come back, so they began to discuss in private. Slightly informed No. 9 mentioned the situation that they had met before, focusing on the situation that they were unarmed at that time. Finally, he said: "since the instructor didn''t ask, this should be the meaning of the instructor. We all take care of ourselves and concentrate on training. We can''t be wrong if we don''t cause trouble." The students were frightened by the instructor''s way of punishing others, especially the only two female students, who secretly vowed to be careful in their words and deeds. Ji que did not know that the students were shocked by the instructor''s ghost animal method again. At this time, he was concentrating on dealing with the class B zombie in front of him. It was yesterday''s one, or in yesterday''s isolation hood. Ji que felt that his whole body was lighter than yesterday, and his evasive action became more and more flexible. Occasionally, he could hit back with a half armed dogleg knife, which was a big improvement compared with yesterday. The only problem is that the liberal alliance only allocates ten strength recovery medicine bags to each student, and they can''t make up for it when they run out. After he is flatly rejected by the instructor, he has to stick to his head. This zombie is very difficult to deal with. He just stares at Ji que. Ji que has no other choice but to escape. After half a month of guerrilla warfare, Ji que felt his physical fitness soared and his reaction speed began to become very sensitive. Looking at his physique from e + all the way up to C +, although it is still a long way from the instructor''s requirements, it has made Ji que very happy. He has personally realized the benefits of this kind of high-intensity training, and naturally takes it more seriously. The little complaint about the instructor has disappeared. The instructor also looked at Ji Que''s growth. He was tired after running away from the zombie for an hour, and now he has been able to hold on for 20 hours. He didn''t leave until the rest time he gave. It''s somewhat gratifying. It took a whole month for Ji que to finally chop the zombie under the horse. Seeing that he put the crystal nucleus into the storage bag and looked around warily, he didn''t mean to relax at all, so the instructor hooked his lips. When he looked at him suspiciously, it seemed very strange that he didn''t put the second powerful zombie when he was exhausted. The instructor gave him a meaningful look and satisfied his wish. Twenty days later, Ji que finally handed over ten 20 level nuclei to the instructor, and his body skill also rose from C + to B +. He spent the rest time in the treatment room for the past 50 days. When he returned to the dormitory, people''s eyes changed.At first, Ji que had the highest power level in the team, but because of his terrible physical skills, he was only the third from the bottom in the list of a + students. Now, without a word, Ji que has passed No. 9 and become the strongest student. For a moment, they can''t accept it. But No. 9, who had been pushed down, was more open-minded. Seeing that he came back to look at him, he felt his thin but full of tension muscles and said, "it seems that I''ve had a good time these days." Ji que turned a white eye, but did not refute. No.1 asked: "sixteen, tell us about it. What''s your training method? Help us. " The 52 day punishment period ended yesterday. He seems to have forgotten his holiday with Ji que, and he laughs warmly at Ji que as if they are very familiar. Ji que didn''t care about him. He had been working with the zombie for nearly two months. When he got the chance to talk, he was so tired that he fell asleep. In this way, he hasn''t spoken for a long time. People who used to be very talkative now have no interest in dealing with people. The fourteenth said: "old one, I don''t think you need to ask. If you can go out and let the instructor open a small kitchen for you, do you still envy others?" No. 1 grinned bitterly, "it''s a pity that the instructor doesn''t like me." Ji que was lying down to sleep. Wen Yan opened his eyes and asked No. 9, "what are they blind about BB?" No. 9 is a person who doesn''t know anyone very well, but can talk to anyone. When he asks, he is not afraid of offending anyone: "the sooner you come back to live, the more they say that you are comfortable serving the instructor with your butt, then you get better resources." Ji Que''s eyes flicked, "ha ha, I really want to ask the instructor if he has this hobby." "What hobby?" A man suddenly stepped into the room from the void and asked Ji que. The crowd was shocked and stood up in front of their beds. Ji que held his head high and said in a loud voice: "report to the instructor, No. 1 and No. 14 are very curious about the instructor''s private life and hobbies. They said that I got better resources by pleasing the drillmaster with my ass. they also wanted to recommend their pillows to the drillmaster. They wanted to ask the drillmaster if they liked them. Their ass was ready at any time! " As soon as the words came out, people suddenly held back their voices. Some people wanted to laugh, while others were scared and their faces changed. "Oh?" Instructor Wen Yan laughed, "No.1, No.14, do you really have this idea?" The first and the fourteenth were pale, and the fourteenth was almost unable to stand still. The first was barely calm and said, "report to the instructor, it''s the sixteenth who misunderstood. We just ask him for training methods." Ji que sneered, "I''m a liar. It''s a pity that the instructor didn''t like you just now." The instructor saw No.1''s cold sweat and Ji Que''s imposing manner. He probably didn''t realize that his temperament had changed dramatically in just a few days. "He''s right. I don''t like him. He''s too ugly." The instructor said lightly, and then he lost a storage bag to Ji que. The latter didn''t know. Therefore, seeing that the instructor wanted him to open it, he poured the contents of the storage bag onto his bed. Everyone took a breath. The bed is full of fruits and cooked food, and the rich energy makes people feel drunk. Ji que was startled. He quickly took the things back and asked the instructor: "again My partner asked me to send it? " He struggled for a moment on this word, and the smile of the instructor''s mouth suddenly deepened, and he said: "No. This is the resources exchanged by the crystal nuclei handed in by the two teams on the 1st and 17th in the past 52 days. Now, it belongs to you. " "Thank you, instructor!" Ji que is a fool. Sun Kang and his wife were so angry that they were dizzy for a moment. Their 52 days were so miserable that they couldn''t bear to recall. The powers in the special training field respect their strength, and the concept of chastity of the eschatologists is much weaker than before. Even if it''s embarrassing to be naked in the special training field, they quickly accept the status quo. What they can''t stand is the heavy rain in the rainy season. It hurts. Without protective clothing, they have to fight hard with their bodies. They have to hunt 20 crystal nuclei. How miserable is their life? But these two groups of people can''t exchange resources for a long time, and their powers are stagnant, so they can exchange an energy fruit today. Originally, they didn''t have any idea about the crystal nucleus turned in, but they never thought it was actually making wedding clothes for others! But for the drillmaster standing here, they would like to tear up Ji que now. Chapter 396 Satisfied to see Sun Kang and other popular green face, instructor said back to the subject. "Starting from tomorrow, the top ten will be qualified to exchange resources only if they are single player and ranked by crystal hunting." He announced the new rules of the game and went away. Sun Kang and others saw their own position in the a + student rankings, and their sense of crisis soared. As soon as the instructor left, the most impulsive No.14 rushed to Ji Que''s storage bag. Ji que had already prevented them from grabbing his hand and throwing it on the ground. He trampled on the back of his hand and said darkly: "you robbed me once. Do you think I''m still the one who let you bully me?" As soon as he crushed his foot, he crushed the bones of No. 14''s hand. In the background sound of No. 14''s wailing, he said, "if any of you are not convinced with the instructor''s decision, just come to me. There is no rule that you can''t kill people in the special training ground." When No. 1 and others saw that he was seriously injured as soon as he made a move, No. 14 gave him a very complicated look. No matter what they thought in their heart, they all lay back in their beds and just had a rest. Ji que kicks No. 14 to the ground. The latter looks at him fiercely. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking and climbs into bed. "Tut Tut, a group of grandsons." A speech was delivered on the 9th. Ji que smiles at him and says: the feeling of bullying is so damn cool. At the beginning of the day, the atmosphere inside the students became more tense. There is a great relationship between the success rate of hunting crystal in area 1 and physical skills. With his experience in hunting zombies of level 20, Ji Que''s pressure on dealing with zombies of level C decreased sharply, and he was able to move with ease. He thought his performance was already very good, but he didn''t expect that the performance of No. 9 was better than himself. For several days in a row, No. 9 ranked first and No. 16 ranked second in the qualifying competition of hunting crystal. The number of crystal nuclei they hunted doubled over the others, which was shocking. No. 9 is nothing but a high starting point, but No. 16 is an e-level body skill waste. How can we turn over? With this doubt, several people went to see the two men''s method of hunting crystal, thinking to learn from one or two, but soon they were desperate. No. 9 family has both strength and wisdom. In such a difficult environment, he has a way to use crystal nucleus to make simple offensive powers. It''s really not too easy to face zombies who can''t use powers to hunt crystal. On the 16th, not to mention the fact that he was really fast, and his attack was very skillful. It seemed that he knew the Zombie''s action well, and could always solve the target zombie in the shortest time. The advantages of these two people are not that they can learn by looking at them. In order not to be thrown too far away, they have to fight. Ji que learned that No. 9 had been specializing in the power weapons in the base for ten years, so he was promoted to level 8 at the age of 30. He really admired it. He was more or less competitive, thinking that he could no longer win the first place in the number of crystal nuclei, but also win by quality. So he went deep into the middle of the first area and hunted the middle and senior C-class zombie crystal nuclei. There are no really low-level zombies in the death forbidden area. In addition to a small number of B-level zombies, most of them are C-level zombies. The level of zombies is clear at a glance. The deeper into the area, the higher the level of zombies. So far, most of the trainees have been acting outside. Even the powerful No. 9 has not gone into the first district alone. Therefore, when Ji que came here, he looked beyond the zombies. In this way, in the next 30 plus days, he and No. 9 took turns to sit on the throne of No. 1 and No. 2 of Liejing. There were no more than two people in the first and second place. Naturally, they got the best resources, and their power levels were far away from others. No. 9: water and gold abilities, level 10, level a. Number 16: psychic powers, level 11 low, level a physical. Everyone is staring at the real-time physical dynamics of the two people. They all know that in time, the first person to enter the second district will be born between them. Ji que is not complacent about his progress. He is very clear that he still has fatal defects compared with others. His experience against the enemy is still too little. He has missed the best time to forge himself in the past 20 years in Chuanyuan base. What he needs to catch up now is to accumulate experience, and nothing can train people better than in the special training ground. On this day, as usual, he went to the middle of the first district to concentrate on crystal hunting, but he didn''t want to be followed all the way. In order to avoid being attacked by the group and unable to escape, Ji que used a rope to catch two zombies and quickly dragged them into a relatively open place. He began to launch an attack and tried to make a quick decision before attracting other zombies. This is also the reason why the level of nuclei he hunts is so high that he often loses to No. 9. The number of nuclei he can hunt varies greatly every day. Now he is very skilled in this way of fighting, and is not in a hurry when he is attacked by the two zombies. But today, much to his surprise, when he was fighting, suddenly zombies came from all directions! Ji que was surprised. When he saw many multi-attribute nuclei lying there not far away, he suddenly understood that someone wanted his life!Ji que immediately gave up the crystal nucleus and turned to escape. However, he underestimated his opponent. They were obviously not alone. In the short two minutes of his fighting with two zombies, Ji que didn''t know how to lure the crystal nucleus, and the zombies rushed to him. Ji que clenched his teeth. Looking at the zombies of level 16 and level 7 coming from all directions, he was in a mess. He almost set out to ask for help for the second time, but he gritted his teeth to support the punishment regulations that the instructor had said. He found out the energy food he hadn''t eaten in the past few days from his storage bag. In order to cherish the opportunity of training in the first district and accumulate experience, he was very cautious about taking the resources after he was promoted to the low level of level 11. With the punishment given by the instructor to Sun Kang and the resources exchanged by the crystal nucleus, he tried his best. Looking at the approaching zombies, he wished that his whole body was full of mouth, and he didn''t have to chew it directly. And the person who watched this scene in the dark was worried, No. 10: "he wants to enter the Second District, and can''t let him succeed! Otherwise we won''t have a second chance! Why do you hesitate? Can''t he see who wants to deal with him? Even if there''s no evidence, he''ll put us all on the table! " No. 14: "he still has a lot of good things in his bag. What else can we have left when he has finished eating? Old one, old three, old seventeen, what are you waiting for? " Five people look at each other, put away the crystal core bait, and show up to attack Ji que. "It''s you Ji que was not surprised, but he was still angry. What is his deep hatred with them? If you really count it up, he''s the one who wants revenge, right?! Ji que is in a mess to deal with it. It''s not empty to beat the teacher Fu with fists. Besides, the strength of sun Kanghe No. 1 is not weak! "Sun Kang! We are all students of the Pearl River base. There are cameras in every corner of the special training field. Aren''t you afraid to be spurned by the Pearl River base after you go out? " Ji que kicks a zombie in the past to block No. 1''s killing move and yells at Sun Kang. Sun Kang looked at him, the killing intention in his eyes was more fierce than others, he sneered: "as long as I have enough strength, even the Pearl River base is reluctant to remove me. What''s more, I''m in the training ground now, and the code of the Pearl River base is invalid here. What if I kill you? " He has no fear, without this eye-catching competitor, he will get better resources in the special training field, and his strength can also go up to a higher level. With his qualifications, when he leaves the special training ground, he will be able to become a C-level psionic. Even if the high-level of the Pearl River base can see these video materials, who will ignore him because of a dead man? Can''t he become a high-level psionic? Even Hou Li, will also forget this even special training can not support the waste, when the time comes, he always has a chance to get each other! Thinking of this, Sun Kang''s attack on Ji que became more and more fierce. Ji Que''s mind is not good, so he tries his best to fight. Sun Kang and others didn''t expect that he was so difficult, and there were zombies brought by passive static, and they were even more restrained. No, if they drag on, maybe they will be attacked by zombies instead of killing people. No.1 is fierce, grabs the rope that is still on the Zombie''s neck and turns Ji que around. He is very happy and pulls Ji que over. The dogleg knife is going to be inserted into Ji Que''s heart. At the moment of crisis, Ji Que''s eyes suddenly widened in amazement - and the next moment, he suddenly disappeared in the same place without warning, and Sun Kang quickly grabbed No. 1''s hand, otherwise it would plunge into his own flesh, which was also full of zombie virus! "What about people?" Number one is furious. Sun Kang''s face was also very ugly, "he It''s a promotion Ji que suddenly triggered the conditions for promotion to the second district. The instructor never said that after meeting the conditions for promotion, he would be directly sent to the second district. As soon as he realized this, he tensed his nerves for fear that he would be surrounded by zombies as if he had been transferred to the first District for the first time. Immediately, he found that he was in a well decorated room, very safe. Look at him relaxed nerve fell to the ground, the instructor finally appeared. He said: "this is the dormitory for students in the Second District, coward." Ji que looked at him, "so the last time we sent the message, we should have been in the student dormitory, but did you deliberately scare us?" The instructor didn''t deny it. Ji que was speechless about his evil taste. He raised his hand and said, "instructor, give me a hand. I was almost scared to death just now. Fortunately, at the end of the day, I suddenly recovered my powers. Unfortunately, they were teleported away immediately. Otherwise, I had to give them some color to see! " The instructor saw that he didn''t move, and he didn''t put down his hand. He pulled him up and was about to speak when Ji que attacked him. "Lee, you son of a bitch! You''ve been watching from beginning to end! Is it fun to see me being bullied? " The instructor looked at the hand he held and raised his eyebrow. Chapter 397 Li Hou asked him, "what do you see?" Ji que saw that he didn''t intend to explain anything at all, and threw a white eye at him. However, when he asked about this topic with a slightly puzzled expression, he still felt secretly pleased and said, "my powers have been upgraded." He tried on Li Hou again and found that his powers didn''t work when he was on guard, which was a disappointment. "Just now, it''s OK to mobilize the memory of a certain part of your brain. Just now I thought about the key word of liushengcao, and you have no escape. " His original ability skill, when upgrading, he will know it naturally, and does not need any training. The first thing he received was not the memory that Li Hou oppressed him to record liushengcao, but the memory that Li Hou broke down a piece of liushengcao a few days ago and used his power to stimulate his hearing The memory of one''s own voice. Thinking of this, Ji que felt a little happy again. He had a smile on his face and asked him, "Why are you like this?" "Transform into a power weapon." Li Hou didn''t hide it from him. Ji que was stunned, "this is not..." Is it forbidden? Ji que doesn''t know why. In short, the drugs and weapons involved in transfiguration and transfiguration are all contraband in the laws of major bases. In the past, there were people in Chuanyuan base who had awakened similar abilities. Later, they never heard from that person in the base. But think of Li Hou''s identity, think he even when the Liberal Union instructor, with a contraband really no fuss, just asked: "then what do you really look like?" He was not sure that what he had seen before was Li Hou. Li Hou holds his hand. Ji que uses his powers to test him and sees his real appearance. It''s very similar to Li Hou he used to see before, but his facial features are deeper, his eye socket is deeper, and he has peach blossom eyes. When his face is expressionless, he even refuses people thousands of miles away than the current instructor''s version. When he laughs, he looks very loose Charming. Ji que coughed and let go of his hand, "how did you get here? The special training of the Freedom League is not to disallow family members So they seem to listen to you very much? " Is it because of his identity as a young master of the Yellow River base? But in his mind, the people of the Freedom League seem to have always been the most independent place to act without fear of power. Li Hou knocked his forehead, "later, you will know." Ji que didn''t ask after hearing the speech, but said, "do you know what I saw at No.1 just now?" Li Hou looked at him with a strong desire to talk and showed a curious expression. Ji que was very excited and said, "he was the boss you used to be in Chuanyuan base. Why didn''t you recognize him? It seems that he has changed a little bit. But that''s not the point. Do you remember Han, they said that there was a psionic player who died in the selection competition of Chuanyuan base? It''s actually the squadron leader that five girls married. He and five girls joined hands to add crystal powder to his food, which led to too many impurities in his body, and then he burst to death. " Ji que was caught by No. 1 just now. Unexpectedly, in a hurry, he broke through the level 11 medium power level. Then the darkest side of No. 1''s memory was exposed to him without reservation, which scared him. "These two men and women are really cruel." After he knew the function of the crystal core powder, he thought that the crystal core powder advertised by the base would lead to zombie virus infection was just a cover. He didn''t expect that it was really a life-threatening talisman for the powers, and it was an invisible weapon to kill people. Ji que was indignant: "the most hateful thing is that they both became level 8 talents through the inheritance of the squadron leader and passed the special training selection You''re not surprised at all? " "What''s so unexpected? It''s only in line with their human design, isn''t it?" He recognized number one at the first sight, but what does that have to do with him? Seeing Ji Que''s strange look at himself, Li Hou squeezed his face: "what''s the bad idea of looking at me like this, eh?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think so. " Make complaints about the face of the face of some distortion, but the feeling of full Tucao did not weaken: "you make complaints about this face, I easily play." Li Hou lifted his feet off the ground and gave him a big kiss on his lips ¡°¡­¡­ Instructor, you play a hooligan or the original Ji Que''s heart beat fast. Most of it was scared by the instructor''s face. In the past two or three months, although the instructor seldom interfered in their training, Ji que was really afraid of him. Li Hou laughed, "when did you find out it was mine?" Ji que said, "I always think you are weird." I didn''t expect to feel it out just now. "Your heart is too dark, just see me being bullied? I almost died in their hands Thinking of this, Ji que is very angry. The boy can imagine where he is hiding these days to see his embarrassment. Then he concludes happily that he is very good at eating. Li Hou chuckled, "don''t worry. It''s not so easy for them to want your life. They''ll beat you half dead at most."Ji que grabs his hair angrily, then stares at him and says, "don''t deal with them for personal gain. I have to let them die rhythmically." Li Hou looked at him with his eyes. Ji que knew what he was going to do, but he couldn''t speak to this cruel face. He simply put his finger against his lips and gave him a kiss on his fingernails. He said with a smile, "I''ll take it as your consent." Li Hou rubbed his head and said, "now that you''ve found out, let''s stop playing?" Ji que threw him a sarcastic eye: "I''m not here to play." "This special training ground just looks powerful. If you want to become a high-level psionic, you don''t need a rainy season, just give me three days -" "don''t you think it''s boring?" Ji que asked him, "isn''t it because you''re so easy to get and so good that you''re so bored now that you don''t have to have fun in other people?" He doesn''t want Li Hou''s life at all. He will fight for it when he has a chance. It''s his own strength that makes him stable. Li Hou glanced at him, put him down, raised his bracelet, looked at the time and said, "take a 15 minute break. I''ll tell you about the rules of the game in zone 2." He became a tough instructor again. Ji que: do you want to switch modes so fast_ (:§Ù©f¡Ï)_ Ji que said that he didn''t need a 15 minute break to speak directly. The instructor didn''t like people opposing his decision and making their own decisions, so he punished him impolitely by pressing him in the water bed and kissing him to be obedient. During this period of time, he was tired of playing this game. He just wanted to see when he could discover his identity and have the motivation to continue. Now, the last impetus is also on strike. Ji que was much more sober than he was. He pinched his ear and said, "what''s crazy? Someone''s watching!" "Exciting? The heart beats so fast Li Hou smiles as he kisses. Ji que kicked him, "stimulate your sister! I''m ashamed if you don''t "They don''t dare to look," Li said Ji que: "no way!" Li Hou bites his disobedient mouth, and Ji que fights back in a rage. They bite each other like this. Ji Que''s head is short of oxygen. Where do you remember someone peeping outside the camera? It''s so easy for them to separate. Ji que finds that a quarter of an hour has already passed. He pushes Marquis li away and asks him what''s going on. Li Hou''s eldest brother sat up unhappily. He asked him again and again before he introduced him to him: "the second district has lifted the power limit, and other places are similar to the first district." It''s a very brief introduction. Ji que throws a disdain bullet in his heart, but on the surface, he nods to show that he has reached the power of the Second District, and then asks him what the conditions are for the second district to be upgraded. "One hundred nuclei of order 13, fifty nuclei of order 14, ten nuclei of order 15." Ji que trembled when he heard the words, and asked expectantly, "the thing you said before about launching the No. 5 area of the distress signal is not a lie to me, is it?" Killing level 13 zombies is enough to kill him now, but he wants to hunt three level 21 zombies in area 2 with unlimited powers. How is that possible!! Li Hou pinched his nose: "instructors never cheat." Ji que clapped his hand, "but now there are three other people who have the chance to ask for help, right? Is there a zombie of level 20 in the first district to be killed by them? " Didn''t he kill them all? The remaining two zombies of level 20 were also killed by him, and the crystal core was still in the storage bag, waiting to be exchanged for advanced resources in the future. Li Hou nodded: "so, they have no chance to enter the Fifth District." Ji que opened his mouth, but then he thought that the three men probably didn''t even have the chance to enter the fourth district. After all, they were robbed by their companions on the way of hunting crystal, but they couldn''t bear to ask for help. Li Hou took him to see the special training zone 2 where he would stay for a period of time. Be responsible for the life safety of the trainees. If the trigger conditions are not met, only three modules are open to the trainees in zone 2, namely dormitory area, level 13 to level 15 crystal hunting area and holographic training hall. Ji que is very curious about the holographic training hall. After Li Hou took him to experience it, he was even more amazed. The so-called holographic training is to rely on the connection of spiritual powers and weapons to enter the virtual world and complete the simulated combat with zombies. Its strength lies in its high degree of simulation. It''s easy for people to forget that it''s in the virtual world, and the pain is 100% restored. It''s just that people can''t die, and there''s no threat of zombie virus infection. Ji que died within 30 seconds of his first exit. Unfortunately, he immediately picked up a level 13 fire zombie, which was burned to death. In the hologram, he was burned to ashes. When he retreated from the holographic training cabin, Ji que was in a cold sweat and convulsed with pain, even though he didn''t have a wound on his body. When he really faced the level 13 zombie, he knew that he was too optimistic. Chapter 398 Li Hou had expected this situation for a long time. He took him to the indoor treatment room and pointed on the touch screen. The ordinary bed in the room was replaced by a bed with a bright green luster. Ji que lay down and sighed comfortably. The pain was relieved immediately. It was like a pair of gentle hands gently stretching out every nerve he curled up and tied, which made him relax quickly. "What is this?" It feels like a smooth stone, and it''s very warm. He can feel very soft and strong wood power energy, and has strong healing ability. It smells like refreshing grass and trees. What''s more, when he lay up for a while, his discomfort had completely disappeared. He felt so comfortable that not a single pore opened to breathe happily. He had long forgotten the pain he had just suffered. Li Hou took the ring shaped mini power cleaner on his hand, and used the water system power to clean his sweat. He said: "it''s a jade bed implanted into the wooden heart of the treatment system." Then he explained to Li Hou what is Muxin and what is jade. As an "ordinary person" who has been living in the last 20 years, Ji que has no chance to understand these things. Now it sounds very strange, especially the wooden heart. He thinks that if every wooden psionic has a wooden heart, the status of wooden psionic is definitely not the same as it is now. He can only be responsible for logistics. Li Hou laughs at his naivety, "the base can''t do without the wooden powers. If they are all busy improving their strength, what do you eat?" Ji que asked, "is it the same with your Yellow River base?" Li Hou: "my family is based on the five elements, so we can''t generalize." Ji que is also curious about what the five elements of the Yellow River base look like. Li Hou says that he will know when he goes back with him. Ji que cleverly doesn''t answer the topic and turns to the front of the conversation and says, "the welfare in the holographic museum is too good, isn''t it too big?" Li Hou switched the water system power weapon on his hand to the fire drying mode, and said, "do you know how much debt the students who come to the special training will bring to the free League every year?" His drying action is very slow, and his palm is very close to Ji que, which seems to be stroking him. Ji que is a little nervous and doesn''t hear him clearly. Fortunately, the efficiency of the ring cleaner was very high, and soon he became dry. Even his clothes were washed and ironed again. Ji que quickly pushed Li Hou''s hand away, pulled his clothes uneasily, and asked him, "what''s the debt?" Li Hou felt a little sorry and thought that he could not only design this kind of thing for efficiency in the future. He pulled down the ring and said to Ji que, "the money paid by the three bases to the free alliance is just the tuition fee for special training. Whatever you consume here, you have to replace it with crystal nucleus. The resource exchange of a + special training ground is only a special benefit for a + students, which gives the three bases a face. Take this clean auxiliary weapon as an example. It''s open to students with b-qualification or above, and the lease period is 30 days. A grade 10 crystal nucleus is required. The crystal nucleus obtained outside the special training field shall prevail. " Ji que was shocked. Li Hou: "not to mention the special training hall you are using now, it is the ordinary holographic training ground on the first floor. The entrance fee alone requires a level 10 crystal nucleus - the lowest price of things in the a + special training ground is level 10 crystal nucleus. They probably can''t afford the jade treatment bed you are using in their lifetime. All the things here are clearly priced, and they support the loan consumption, and the consumption first and then the repayment. Do you think they will be willing to spend the money? " Ji que was stunned. He didn''t know about others. He couldn''t stand the temptation. He twisted his face and said, "do I have a huge debt now?" Li Hou could not help laughing, "brush my identity Bracelet consumption, I am now your number one creditor." Ji que was greatly relieved, and Li Hou was amused by his expression that he was not ready to pay his debts. "Why have you never heard of it before? Those seniors who come out of the special training ground seem to be living well in the base. They don''t look like debt at all. " It is because of their high status in the base, strong strength and superior living conditions that so many people want to go to the free League training ground. "Generally speaking, as long as they are not specially poor or removed, their debts in the training ground are borne by the powers and the base, and they are paid in instalments for 10 years. Otherwise, how can they live so well?" "The welfare of the base is so good!" "Naive." Li Hou pulled him up to show him the terms of consumption announced by the Freedom League, which indicated that he could consume first and pay later, and pay in instalments. Ten years later, no base benefits were mentioned at all. "It''s routine, and it''s one of the ways that the three bases attract talented advanced powers. And how can individual reimbursement be the same as base reimbursement? You should be able to imagine how much water there is when the price of each commodity is set at such a high level by the liberal alliance. Besides pharmaceuticals, most of them are recyclable. Therefore, the part collected by the three major bases is often 50% off, which is almost the same as the part paid by individuals. " Ji que has nothing to say. It''s too good to buy people''s hearts. No one can resist such temptation. And the base paid so much to them, as long as the people with conscience will be loyal to the base. Even if they have two hearts, the base can also stand on the moral high line to attack the other side and let him compensate for the loss of the base. In this way, even if there are defectors, he will never get ahead in his life.Li Hou simply pulled out the commodities of the special training ground in the second district and showed them to him. Seeing that he was staring at the price, his eyes were about to become corns. He was so scared that he felt funny. Ji que swallowed his saliva. "I''ve heard that there are many good things in the free League. It turns out that they are true." Li houdiantou: "fool, only about 60% of these things are from the free alliance, and the remaining 40% are provided by the three bases. They share the relevant income with the Free Alliance equally." Otherwise, so many good things in the Freedom League would have doubted the head of Li Hou''s team. After all, many of them are the specialties of Jinghu mountain, so it''s easy to think of them. Now it''s so mixed, it won''t make people think too much. However, this matter is not suitable for xiaobailian to know at present. Look at him with a picture of Tucson''s broken mask. Li Houle is dead. Ji que glanced at the commodity names. Even if he was scared by the price, he could see the reality that the free alliance made a lot of money. For those who advocate power, debt is nothing. Even if they fight for their lives, they will fight for every chance to make progress. Therefore, they will fight for this pit without hesitation. Even he himself can''t avoid vulgarity. Wiping the non-existent cold sweat, Ji que said, "are other areas the same as the second area?" Li Hou shook his head. "There is a holographic training hall in the third area. Very few people enter the fourth area and the fifth area. They just exchange resources for hunting crystal. After all, there are only a few a + students, and the majority of the annual income of the Freedom League is from C + to a -. " Ji que nodded to show his understanding. Although the rainy season lasts for nine months, time is still very urgent for the students. Ji que didn''t dare to carry it even if he was promoted one step earlier than others. According to the schedule set by Li Hou, he only had a fixed rest of four hours a day, and devoted himself to the holographic training hall at other times. Li Hou tried his best to make him pay attention to himself. He was discouraged and had to take on the responsibilities of instructors and doctors, adjusting the training rhythm, guiding the training and conditioning his body. It''s not empty talk that a famous teacher can become an excellent apprentice. In just a few days, Ji que felt that he had made rapid progress and purposeful training, which was totally different from his blind struggle. Ji que also laughed at him: "I thought you would only let us move freely." Li Hou was so bored that he said nothing. Ji que flatters him by kissing him. He promises to compensate him when he goes out, and finally makes Li Hou alive. The data on the identity bracelet is still shared. The friends in the first district watch the first place, who entered thousands of miles on the 16th. The composite index soars day by day. They are envious and yearn for the second district. They have compressed the rest time and are full of energy. In April of the rainy season, the 9th became the second person to be promoted after the 16th. Li Hou was afraid that Ji que would be silly. After he simply assigned a task to No. 9, he gave Ji que a half day off to familiarize him with the environment. Ji que man is not happy. Li Hou hugs him and kisses him placidly. "If you want to be quick, you can''t do it. Be obedient." Ji que habitually kisses back for a while. Seeing that the ninth is stunned, he drives Li Hou away. "You and the instructor..." Nine doesn''t know what to say. Ji que looked at his complicated eyes and said: "you don''t want to sell well with the instructor, do you?" The ninth stares, "I think, if the instructor likes you, do you think I have a chance?" Ji que, looking at his bearded, coarse browed, tough man image, coughed uneasily, briefly explained the structure of the Second District, and led him to the whole department training hall. No. 9''s admiration is no less than Ji Que''s at the beginning. "I''ve only heard the predecessors say before that it''s not in vain to come to the Free Alliance only when I have entered the holographic Museum. It''s true." He looked at the above basic price, his face a little white, but ruthless almost no hesitation, decided to break in here. Ji que didn''t tell him anything about the reimbursement of the base. He said to him: "there are specially equipped medical rooms in the holographic hall. There is only one public treatment room in the general training hall on the first floor, two in the intermediate training hall on the second floor, and each of the senior training hall on the third floor and the special training hall on the fourth floor has an independent treatment room. Except for the fourth floor, the therapists in other training centers have to make an appointment in advance. I suggest you don''t try to be brave. If you don''t have a therapist, you may waste a lot of days and time practicing here. " Chapter 399 The therapist''s appearance fee is the highest in each level of consumption. Ordinary medical practitioners on the first floor all need level 12 crystal nucleus, and it''s even more difficult to go up a few floors, but this money can''t be saved, otherwise they will only suffer losses. Ji que understood what he meant and then said: "the training of holographic hall includes single player mode, double player mode and multi player combat mode. Single player mode is to fight zombies, while double player mode can challenge all the powers on the list of free League, as long as you can afford the cost of accompany training. " Seeing that No. 9''s eyes were all lit up, Ji que took his shoulder and said, "the powers of the free league are not built. I have fought with the level 11 high-level powers in it for two times and have been beaten to the ground. I haven''t tried the multiplayer mode yet. Will we have a chance to form a team in the future? " Number nine was very surprised. Ji que is already a level 11 high-level psionic, but he is a psychic. He has more natural advantages than the same level psionic. Rao Shi is not their opponent. It can be seen that his strength is not only determined by the power attribute and power level, but also by experience. Listening to Ji Que''s suggestion, he quickly agreed. Ji que was happy. "When you come, I''ll be looking forward to you." "You''re looking forward to him?" The instructor suddenly stepped out of the void, and his cold eyes fell on Ji que. Ji que had no pressure at all. He said with a smile: "you are too strong to be an opponent. I went to district one. Why did you come back so early? " "What''s good about a bunch of trash." The instructor pulled Ji que to his side and said to No. 9, "contact the doctor yourself. If you have something to do, please look for me on the identity bracelet." His expression and words are two meanings, clearly expressed: don''t bother me if you have something. No. 9 scratched his head and nodded to show that he was an interesting person. The instructor dragged Ji que away with satisfaction. Ji que said helplessly, "don''t you have to point him out? You are at least an instructor. Can you be more attentive? " "Don''t you know that a + instructor is the easiest job? There are so many seniors in the holographic Museum. He won''t pay someone to teach him. " ¡°¡­¡­ You are really a fool. " "Don''t think I can''t hear you muttering." Li Hou put him in his arms and Ji que struggled, "where are you taking me? I''m going back to training "Practice fart, there are five hours left in the holiday, and the rest of your time belongs to me." "I didn''t say that, did I?" "How dare you question the instructor''s words?" Li Hou was not allowed to say anything. Seeing that Ji que was not happy, he said: "today, the final of the top 100 qualifying match of the free League, I don''t want to go to see it." "Top 100 qualifying?" "Well, the liberal League has qualifying every quarter for the powers below level 18." Although Ji que knew that the battle watching plane of the master could not be missed, he couldn''t help but said, "isn''t the top 100 occupied by the level 17 high-level powers?" What''s the difference? "Don''t compare the situation of other bases to that of the free League. Anything can happen in the qualifying of the free League. Today''s top three finals, one is level 16 high-level ability, one is level 17 medium level ability, the rest is level 17 high-level ability Ji que asked, and when he saw that he didn''t say much, he was even more curious. Until he saw the scene, Ji que was tongue tied. No wonder Li Hou doesn''t pay attention to the trials of other bases. The qualifying of the free League is the real competition. Now we are in the second half of the final two. One side is the level 16 high-level speed and metal powers, the other side is the level 17 high-level Light powers. There was no sign of fighting in the field, and no one was in the fight. Only a large vertical screen showed the support rate and blood bars of the two men. To Ji Que''s surprise, the support rate of level 16 high-level powers is 46%, and their odds are also very tight. Not long after the opening, they were both in good condition, so the blood count was full. Li Hou told him that when the blood bar dropped to zero, the dying state of the game would be automatically terminated, and both sides would be sent to first aid, and the person who hung up first would be judged negative. After they entered the audience, Li Hou directly threw an 18 level crystal nucleus to each of them. It was very painful to see Ji que. But real value for money. With the connection of psychic powers and weapons, he can clearly see every action of the two men in the battle from his present state. Every attack of them has clear data feedback to him. His awe inspiring fighting spirit makes him feel numb. The level 16 high-level psionic was very fast. Ji que held his breath and attacked the level 17 psionic with a lot of metal spikes. There were only a few silhouettes left in his body. He couldn''t tell which one was the real one, but each silhouette was carrying a metal knife and slashing at the level 17 psionic. The light psionic''s counterattack is not weak. A laser sword chases the level 16 psionic and has mastered his action track. If the level 16 psionic had not had the speed ability, he would have been pierced by the laser sword.And Ji que discovered that the strength of the level 16 psionic had been affected by the strong light. Now he can''t see anything. He''s fighting with his hearing and experience. It''s no less than the fighting spirit of the light power, which makes Ji que shiver, clench his fist and stare at the battle situation. Until the level 16''s blood bar first broke and was forced to be sent out of the emergency room, while the level 17''s blood bar stopped at 3 o''clock and was sent to the emergency room. Full of fierce applause, to the 16 level powers, also to the period level powers, although the defeat is still glorious, the brave invincible, is the portrayal of every free League qualifying match. Ji que is sweating all over when he quits the spirit linked power weapon, and so are all the people around him. Li Hou picked him up and sent him back to the dormitory of the second area of the special training ground. "It''s so damn exciting." Ji que can''t be calm at all. The ups and downs of war are still rolling in his body, which makes his blood boil. His heart also has infinite yearning, looking forward to the day when he stands on such a stage. Li Hou touched his sweating head, smiling slightly drunk, looked at him with a little connivance, but said: "what''s good about this. When they break through level 18, in the Freedom League, apart from taking on dangerous tasks, they have to go to the Pearl River base to kill advanced zombies. What''s the point? " Although there is no end to the road of pursuing strength, the life of the powers is prolonged, but it is unavoidably boring. Ji que didn''t pay any attention to what he said. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, he couldn''t wait to go into the holographic training hall to vent his self igniting fighting spirit. He rushed to the zombies again and again, and didn''t know he was tired. Li Hou didn''t expect that this stop turned Ji que to the wrong path of the real power maniac, and his intestines would be blue. If he hadn''t made him stick to the four hour break line, he would have enjoyed playing with zombies and powers 24 hours a day. Although they don''t see each other very often, Ji Que''s soaring performance makes No. 9 feel more pressure and rush to catch up. Their results make the students who are still in the first district nervous and unable to sleep. By the time No. 1 and No. 17 were finally promoted to zone 2, Ji que had already advanced to level 12, exited from the holographic hall, entered the actual combat area, and began to hunt level 13 zombies. In the holographic hall, he had fought with no less than 100 level 15 powers, and successfully killed dozens of level 15 zombies. When he arrived at the crystal hunting area, Li Hou was still uneasy to accompany him all the way. Ji que is even better than he expected. The number of level 13 zombies he killed at the same time is also on the rise. From one at the beginning to ten at the same time, he killed level 13 zombies with the fastest speed. The crystal hunting task that he thought would never be completed in his whole life was completed in just three days, and only one level 13 crystal nucleus was needed to reach the promotion The conditions of the third district. He specially kept the last level 13 crystal nucleus to prepare for the hunting of level 21 zombies in area 2, and then threw it into the whole department training hall. No. 9 three people are very hard to fight, among them No. 9 is the least lethal. They have a strong strength in training that they don''t have. Ji que once asked him what he planned to do after he became a high-level psionic, but Ji que was surprised by No. 9''s answer. He didn''t become a great psionic weapon designer or enjoy the supreme honor. He said, "I want to participate in the selection of the young master''s guard." Ji que looks at him in surprise The young master of the Pearl River base, the childhood sweetheart of Li Hou, the child Is it a little younger? No. 9 saw what he thought and said, "it''s not what you think. The little Lord once saved my life. I want to do my part to protect her. " Ji que paid homage to his lofty ideal. But when he was in the holographic Hall of the Second District, he constantly challenged the senior powers, and tortured the senior zombies for a month. He was almost desperate to finish the task of killing the level 21 zombies. Seeing that No. 9 would be promoted to the third district, the instructor finally told him with conscience: "for the branch mission, the special training ground can provide customs clearance props." Ji Que''s eyes were black. Until Li Hou put the zombie driving capsule in front of him, Ji que jumped up and beat him. Li Hou didn''t fight back and scold him. He felt very comfortable when he looked at the little white face. On the contrary, Ji que tired himself half dead. He went back to sleep hard. He used zombie capsule to dig out level 21 crystal nucleus and the remaining level 13 crystal nucleus, and promoted to level 3. The promotion condition of zone 3 is simpler: hunting two grade 16 nuclei. Ji que is not in a hurry to train. Instead, he uses the crystal nucleus he got to exchange for a resource gift package. Li Hou personally guides him to upgrade. His serious look makes Ji que nervous. Li Hou flicks his ear and says in a low voice: "upgrading level 13 will hurt a little. I''ll try to be light." make complaints about the second time, but he really started to hurt when the process of upgrading started. He dare not be a bit lighter. "It hurts QAQ¡£¡± At the end of the day, Ji que finally let go of his teeth, which was very pitiful.Li Hou wiped his tears with his fingers, put them on his mouth and licked them. Then he suddenly laughed: "it hurts you, you know how good you are." Ji que I am defeated. Chapter 400 Breaking through level 13 and becoming one of the C-level powers, Ji que obviously feels the gap between himself and the previous one. The most obvious change is not the power, but the constitution. Ji que never thought that one day he could really be among the strong and become the part of people he dreamed of. A + student list No.1: No.16 Pearl River base, Ji Xiaobai''s mental ability level 13, low-level physical skill level s, potential level s. Second: No.9 Pearl River base Banyang water and gold double system power level 12 medium level physical skill level a potential level a +. Third: the 11th Yellow River base Fourth: No.1 Chuanyuan base Fifth: the 17th Pearl River base This series of data is fed back to the major bases in real time. The Pearl River base is crazy. There are three powers in the top five of the Pearl River base, which means that the new generation of powers in the Pearl River base is far ahead and there are successors. How can people be unhappy? Besides, one of them successfully broke the level 13 ability in the middle of the rainy season. Although he didn''t break the record of the free League, he was a very good result. Besides, he was also a S-level potential power. The news spread in the three bases naturally attracted a lot of people''s attention to Ji que. This child is the third potential out of the special training field, and is judged to be a S-level student. What''s more, he is a psychic with unlimited future. Even Wang hehe, who has always been in charge of foreign affairs in the Yellow River base, specially called he Daqing to ask him to help him pay attention. As long as he is not stupid enough to help him out for two years, he is short of talents. He Daqing said: "Mr. Xiao He, you don''t have to worry. No one can rob you. I think the two children are very close. Maybe I can go to the Yellow River base to have a wedding wine soon. " Wang hehe: "what???" After he hung up the phone, he was still confused, but soon relaxed. He thought that they had set up the little monkey''s view of emotion, and there was something wrong with it. If he really made up his mind, he would inform them at the first time, so he didn''t talk too much with his uncle, so as not to spoil the marriage of children. But Meng hanghai heard the news from Duan Qingxuan and couldn''t sit down. When Li Hou learned that his brother Xiaohai was out looking for him, but he was trapped in the Pearl River base, he was absolutely speechless to Duan Qingxuan. But he is also happy to see its success, simply pretending not to know, pay attention to accompany Ji que clearance. After passing through the most difficult area 2, the difficulty of crystal hunting in area 3 is greatly increased, but Ji que takes the advantage of the leapfrog attack of the mental powers, and is promoted to area 4 soon. The opponent of the fourth area is not zombies, but marine zombies. The clearance conditions are also very simple: the special training field system will select the most suitable opponent according to the data of the powers, and defeat it to promote. There is no holographic training hall in the fourth area for Ji que to do simulation exercises. After reading the information of his opponent, the zombie Mermaid, he is slightly relieved. The zombie mermaid is a sound power. Ji que thinks that it is also a level 13 power. As a psychic power, he has a good chance of winning. However, he didn''t know why he was picked up by Li Hou after three seconds in the first water When Li Hou saw that his opponent was a zombie Mermaid, he laughed so strangely. Li Hou said something in his ear. Ji que shook his head and cried feebly: "I can''t hear what you said. Did they call me deaf?" Li Hou saw that the blood in his ears had been wiped away, but it was still seeping. He was also distressed. He could not laugh at his embarrassment, so he quickly took him back for treatment. And make complaints about Li Hou''s Tun Tun, the corpse Mermaid, "is their lungs really strong?" is there no time when they don''t cry? Li Hou laughed unkindly. "It''s very similar to you. It''s very fierce and crying." "You''re lying to ghosts." Ji que doesn''t believe it. Li Hou said: "tears of zombie Mermaid, you don''t have access to this part of information, but I can give you a warm reminder. Mermaid''s tears are pearls, which contain more energy than scallop pearls, and have very strong purification ability. Moreover, they are energy with attributes. You don''t know the value of it, and if you get it by accident, the liberal alliance can''t ask you for it Ji Que''s property of being addicted to money was revealed. His eyes lit up all of a sudden, and he was sure to win the mermaid''s tears. From this day on, Ji que began to live a life of "dumplings". At the beginning, he was picked up when he dipped in water. Later, he persisted for a long time. This was not because he was used to it, but because he used the remaining cores to exchange a lot of resources to upgrade his ability level. He wanted to carry it hard, but he found it was too difficult. The sound attack of zombie mermaid was a long-distance attack. He had no chance to get close at all. The long-distance sound spirit attack was covered up by the scream of zombie Mermaid, and its effect was greatly reduced. He can only attack with direct abilities. There is a certain distance limit. For opponents of the same level, if he is too far away, he has no chance of winning. A month later, he finally came back with a bag of pearls. Li Hou was amused to see that he was counting the ghosts of pearls. Just yesterday, Ji que had broken through level 13 and could kill the mermaid of level 13 with his strength. However, he was afraid that if he killed the zombie Mermaid, he would be forced to transfer to area 5. He deliberately delayed his time and wanted to touch more pearls at the bottom of the sea.Li Hou told him to stop when he was good. "Pearl is a game of zombie Mermaid. They have a way to call their companions. If they attack you, I won''t save you." Ji que didn''t want to, so Li Hou had to give him the inside information, "the fifth area is the mutated plant area. You can''t bring in the space storage device, but how much you can hold in your stomach is yours. As soon as the special training time is over, zone 5 will be automatically closed, which is the only transmission condition. " He knocked on his bracelet to show his white face that there was less than a month left. Ji que can''t wait when he hears the words. He turns around and dives. Three districts. No. 9 received the news that No. 16 was promoted to the Fifth District, and was slightly touched, so he was more seriously involved in the training. District two. "He''s in zone five." "How could that be..." Sun Kang''s face changed a lot when he heard the news. Ji que was promoted to the Fifth District. A level 13 high-level talent came out from the Fifth District of the most precious a + special training field of the free League. At least he was also a level 14 high-level talent. At that time, they could not fight back in front of Ji que. If they could kill Ji que at that time, they would have to wait for death. Sun Kang''s face is the ugliest. He is more worried about Ji que telling Li Hou the truth than about Ji Que''s revenge No.1 calmly said: "don''t mess up. After the special training, we will be sent to the base camp. Will he take revenge in public? The key is to improve our strength. If you are also a level 13 psionic, the base will never let anyone bully us. " No. 14 also said: "there are people''s lives every year in the special training ground, and it''s a common thing to rob resources. Even the Pearl River base can''t pursue me for this matter -" he suddenly looked at Sun Kang. The 17th and the 16th are all people from the Pearl River base. He doesn''t know whether the base will pursue their fratricidal activities. He can think of it, and Sun Kang can''t think of it? Sun Kang secretly clenched his hand and made up his mind. Ji que, the protagonist of their topic, was in the mutated plant group of the five districts at this time, shouting: "Li! What jokes do you see! Get me out of here When he was transported to area 5, he was not prepared at all. As a result, he fell into the pile of mutant plants and woke up. The quiet plants entangled him. What was more terrible was that he felt that this cold plant was trying to get into his skin. He didn''t know if he was going to eat him. He thought it was Li Hou who deliberately played tricks on him, which wronged Li Hou. He fished Ji que out and saw that he had goose bumps all over his body and was excited by the cold plants. He couldn''t help laughing. "How dare you laugh!" Ji que plucked the grass and dust from his hair, hoping to kill him. Li Hou said in a choked voice: "District 5 is a mountain. Many mutant plants have been transplanted by using spatial powers. In fact, you don''t need to come here. Any mutant plant on Jinghu mountain is better than here. OK, don''t be so angry. There is no student dormitory on this mountain, and I didn''t expect that you would be randomly sent here. " Seeing that he was not sophistry, Ji que felt that he had bad luck and asked, "what the hell is this? It feels like I can''t describe it. It''s a little disgusting. " Of course, Li Hou felt the same about his experience. When he was a child, he was disgusted by this thing. He felt ice and sticky when he was lying on his body, and there was a dizzy smell. "This is the variant ice Cordyceps. It doesn''t eat people. It just loves to sow seeds. I just wanted to do it on you..." He didn''t finish, Ji que had already hit a shiver hard. Ji que draws the topic aside. "Only the energy produced by the fruits of ice Cordyceps can be absorbed. If you eat rattan buds, they are poisonous. It''s about ten days before this plant can blossom and bear fruit. Let''s go to other places first Li Hou took him to turn a few corners. Ji que found that the road here was like a labyrinth, not a smooth one. Seeing Li Hou''s pace, he asked Li Hou about the way inside. Li Hou told him: "didn''t I just say that zone 5 is made of space power weapons? There are about 300 kinds of advanced energy mutation plants transplanted here. Some of them have great attack power, and some of them are just as painless as the ice Cordyceps, but the energy they can absorb is between level 15 and level 17. Of course, the Freedom League will not simply put good things for the students to enjoy. The maze here is made by my father himself. Someone once came in and didn''t catch a leaf for three days. It depends on luck. " Chapter 401 Ji que listened and wept bitterly for the unfortunate ghost. "What your father designed, you should know how to get there?" Ji que asked expectantly, and then asked with some doubts: "you just said that all the mutant plants in the five districts were transplanted. Where did they come from? Is that what you call Jinghu mountain? " Li Hou looked at him, "so I said a long time ago, you want strength, here is a waste of time." Ji que grinned and didn''t want to take up the topic. Li Hou saw that he was careful and said sarcastically, "what you insist on is very ridiculous to me. When you go back with me, you don''t want to disclose your identity to my family and make it difficult for you to ride a tiger, but now you can arouse me with peace of mind. " Then Li Hou stopped, turned and raised his face, smiling very gently: "Ji que, if you want to use me and then leave me behind, I advise you to put away such a naive idea as soon as possible. If you dare to abandon, I''ll learn from the stone leader of Chuanyuan base. You know what I''m talking about, right? Mr. Chi is not so gentle now. If you want to play like this, I''ll accompany you to the end. " Ji que felt guilty at first, and when he heard this, he became very sad. "Who''s messing with you? If you want to make a mess, you start to make a fool of yourself. " Li Hou sneered, "at the beginning of the first confession, to be my boyfriend is not you?" Ji que Brother, did you take the wrong script? Ji que had no choice but to say, "let''s go. Let''s talk about what this kind of thing is for. Anyway, you are more powerful than me. I can''t make you happy. I''m not looking for death." He didn''t sincerely pacify Li Hou, and pushed him to move on. He used the gossip of leader Shi to change the topic, so that Li Hou could not hold on to meeting his parents: "I didn''t hear of leader Shi Lei getting married when I was in Chuanyuan base. I was really surprised to see Mr. chi that day. Who is he?" "Who else is surnamed Chi in your Chuanyuan base?" Ji que was surprised and then said, "but I heard a long time ago that the grandson of leader Chi had already died in the forbidden area of death." Li HouXian asked him what he saw in Chi Dongming''s memory. Ji que only saw pictures of him and leader Shi Lei singing every night. Li Hou devoted himself to popularizing science: "at the beginning, although leader Shi Lei was the adopted son of Mr. Chi, it was obvious that his preferred successor was his only grandson, and Shi Lei was also his supporter. They were still lovers in private. However, Chi Dongming doesn''t like him. He only sleeps with him and sleeps with others, so they fall out. In a rage, Shi Lei orchestrates the death of Chi Dongming and locks him in the basement for five years. If you dare to sleep with others on your back, let alone for five years or 50 years, you will never be the second breathing person in your life except me. " Ji que Can you gossip well? "Do you know the old chief Chi?" He''s still struggling to save the topic. "At first, of course, you don''t know, but later you know that Chuanyuan base has already fallen into Shi Lei''s hands. What can he do except turn a blind eye?" Ji que sighed, but he didn''t expect that there was such a secret in it. What else did Li Hou want to say, but Ji Que''s eyes lit up, "what kind of plant is this?" They had already come to the cultivation area of the second mutant plant. A lush plant climbed out of the wall and was blooming with bright flowers. Ji que just stepped closer, and suddenly the flower spat at him - "be careful." Li Houyi pulled him away and the water spit out on the ground, and he made a sound of concentrated acid on the space floor of what material he was not aware of. Ji que was startled, "so fierce." "I said, things here will be dead." Li Hou pinches his face and Ji que stares at him angrily. He doesn''t remember this one. "Hey, we haven''t seen it yet." Dragged by Li Hou, Ji que looks back at the place where the water is flowing. Li Hou said: "that one is particularly bad. I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Ji que doesn''t understand why he suddenly feels overcast and sunny again. He is dragged by Li Hou to walk in the maze for a few minutes, and finally stops at a place. Ji que took a deep breath and said, "it''s very fragrant. Is this the good thing you said?" Li Hou put the crystal nucleus into the crystal nucleus groove. A door opened. Ji que followed Li Hou and found that it was a small garden. There was only one kind of plant in it. It was a lantern shaped drooping flower, and the pollen on the Yellow stamen was glowing. The more Ji que heard it, the more he felt the smell was refreshing and comfortable. When Li Hou heard him ask what it was, he didn''t answer. He said excitedly: "just now, I suddenly had a good idea." "What?" Ji que had a bad premonition in his heart. Li Hou hugged him, and his face was a kind of smile that made people feel unkind at first sight. It was very gentle and unreal. "I just thought that if I want to imprison you, I don''t need to waste time looking for other places. This is the ready-made and the best place."Ji que opened his eyes wide, "brother, don''t you joke, don''t you mean that when the special training time is over, it will automatically shut down and send us out?" Li Hou: "such a simple system program, do you think it''s hard to live me?" Ji Que''s face was tangled, "are you serious?" Li Hou smiles again, "very angry, eh?" Ji que stopped for a moment, shook his head and said, "you lied to me." Li Hou didn''t care about this with him, and then asked him: "at the beginning, why would you like to follow me? Why would you like to play this game with me? " Ji que was still thinking about the wording, but his mouth began to open and close when he received the question: "you look very strong. I want to see what the outside world looks like and whether it is as beautiful as you can remember. I can''t beat you. " Ji que is worried. This is not what he wants to say, but what he really thinks. He suddenly realized that it was not good. He looked around. There was something wrong with this place. There must be something wrong with this flower. When Li Hou saw that he found out, he was even more happy: "smart. This is Mingxin grass, grade 16 mutant plant. You can''t tell lies here. " Ji que struggled, "what do you want to bring me here?" "Don''t want to do anything, as long as you answer me a few questions." Li Hou put his hands behind his back and asked: "why don''t you want to go home with me?" Ji que: "that''s your family. What do they have to do with me? I don''t want to owe anyone. " Li Hou didn''t feel annoyed. On the contrary, he was a little happy. At least in Ji Que''s heart, he was no one else. He asked xiaobailian happily, "do you want to continue playing this game with me?" "I don''t want to." Ji que was worried and wanted to close his mouth, but he didn''t like his body parts at all. He was still saying, "what kind of bullshit game, I didn''t want to play with you." The smile on Li Hou''s face finally faded. Originally, he was preparing for the next question. If Ji que was willing, he would ask him if he would like to play with him all his life, but now he just looked at Ji que darkly: "do you want to leave me?" Ji que struggles fiercely in his heart and wants to control his right to speak. Li Hou sees what he wants to cover up. He is immediately annoyed and lets go of him: "it turns out that you really have the idea of leaving after using me." "No Ji que angrily covers his mouth, but Li Hou feels that the willow is dark and bright, blocking the little white face who wants to run out, "isn''t it what?" "I used to think about waiting for you to get tired of it, but now it''s not - if you dare to lose me, I''ll tamper with your memory, make you an idiot, and only stay with me." Ji que had already squeezed his mouth, but his voice was still coming out of his throat. Even though he was vague, he had already done enough for Li Hou to understand what he wanted to say. Li Hou''s heart burst of joy, pulled his hand: "do you like me?" "I don''t understand. I used to think you were troublesome, but I''m used to it. I''m very happy around you and I don''t want to change. " Ji que is about to cry. What is he talking about? Hold it! Hold it! Take it back! Take it back! Li Hou''s expression gradually became soft, "then I invite you to play this game with me all my life, will you?" Ji que: "No. For you, this new game has not disappeared, for me, no It''s... " "What''s that?" Li Hou saw that he was struggling with mental powers again. He wanted to hold back his real thoughts in his heart and asked. "It''s responsibility. You''re my first friend in the world, the first person I care about, and the first person I want to live together all the time. Until now, it''s the only one Ji que couldn''t bear to look directly at his honesty. He closed his eyes in embarrassment and indignation. He wanted to cover his ears, but his mouth still said, "I have no relatives or friends in this world. Before, I just wanted to live healthily as my father hoped. But I want to be stronger now. I want to be the one who can fight with you before, not the trash you see in your eyes. " Li houxin was overjoyed. He kisses his lovely mouth and says with a smile, "I never treat you as a waste, do I?" Ji que gave up the struggle and said: "people who are not as good as you are all rubbish in your eyes. I can see that." Li Hou chuckled, "after that, you will not be. Although you are useless, you don''t need to be able to cook for me." Ji que opened his eyes and glared at him. His face looked loveless and asked him, "do you like me? Why? " Li Hou didn''t answer the first question, "when you cry, it''s very funny. When you laugh I want to make you cry Ji que is angry, "you lie, it''s unfair!" Li Houle said, "when your power level is higher than mine, it''s not too late to ask me this question." Chapter 402 "It''s a nutmeg. You can add it to your cake. The quantity is very small. It''s a tribute in the four bases, and it''s not directly supplied in the top hotels. " Li Hou leads Ji que, who doesn''t say a word, enthusiastically introduces the mutant plants in front of him. From yesterday in front of Li Hou lost adults, small white face has been taut a face, trying to Li Hou as if the air. Originally, he tried to act as if nothing had happened, but Li Hou couldn''t look at his face. He was overjoyed with a smile. Like a proud peacock, he didn''t cooperate with Xiao Bai Lian. When the incident didn''t happen, he had no choice but to ignore him. Li Hou held his hand and told him not to be shy. Ji que couldn''t make it. He could only compromise, but he insisted on denying it. He told him with his eyes: I''m so shy, I''m angry with you! "Sweet, do you want it?" Ji que looked straight ahead, as if he didn''t hear Li Hou speak, but Yu Guang glanced at the fruit in his hand and continued to load the wooden man. "If you don''t want to, forget it." Li Hou threw away the nut and took him away. Ji que was almost angry, but with a breath in his mouth, he pretended not to be upset at all, not to be greedy at all, and went on coldly. Li Hou couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that Xiao Bai''s face was about to crack, he bent over with a smile. Lee! Wait! (Pan) when Li Hou saw that he was going to leave, he quickly pulled him back, "still angry? No wonder my father said that boys should be coaxed, but I think it''s really fun for you to be angry, especially stupid. " Ji que is going to be speechless. Li Hou quickly tightened his face and said with emotion: "before, my father secretly told me that if I wanted to be on it, I should be generous and be good at admitting mistakes. It''s really not cheating. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. " Ji que gritted her teeth You really know how to be more annoying. " Li Hou just laughed: "mm-hmm, if you are angry, you should listen to it in reverse. You must like it. I like it so much. Who told me to be so attractive?" Ji que: "you will die if you don''t speak?" Li Hou took him back, "you don''t speak, I don''t speak, is it to suffocate you?" Ji que: "you say less than a word, I short life a minute, thank you." Li Hou: "you are good at everything, but this habit of right and wrong is not good." Ji que: shit Li Hou smiles and rubs his head: "OK, I''m not kidding you. Ji Xiaobai, you don''t have to be so awkward. After we''ve been together for a long time, you''ll know that it''s everyday to say love words, and there''s nothing wrong with it. " "You are very experienced ¡ú_ ¡ú¡£¡± Li Hou takes out the table and chair from the space belt and asks him to sit down. Ji que finds out that the belt he is using now is also a weapon for space storage. Li houbian tells him that this is the one he has been using before. It just changes the appearance. He takes off the cow''s milk and cuts it with a sharp metal knife to collect the thick white milk into the cup. "Try it. We can store more if we like." He didn''t feel much about sweets, and Hou Ying didn''t prepare this kind of food for him. Ji Que''s nose moved. It smelled very good. He took a sip of it with his hands holding the cup. He grew a circle of moustache and licked it off happily. Li Hou''s smile deepened when he looked at him. Ji Xiaobai was easy to feed and coax, and he felt that it was in his heart. "At your age, do you know Li Hou''s team in the Yellow River base?" ¡°¡­¡­ You mean the S-class team in the Yellow River base? " Ji que knows that the leader of the S-level team is the partner of the current leader of the Yellow River base, but he has never heard of the name of the team. They have not been outside in the form of a team for many years. I didn''t expect that it was named after Li Hou. No wonder he didn''t say the name of the team when people mentioned it these years. Li Hou nodded: "not long after I was born, my father founded this team, and I grew up in the team. Most of my elders are in pairs. My two dads love each other very much. I have been influenced by them since I was a child, and I know how to get along with them. " Ji que was stunned. He was answering his question just now. He looked at Li Hou and drank the juice of the cow''s milk fruit while thinking about all kinds of rumors about Li Hou''s team. He was also curious about the legendary leader Xuanyuan and captain Hou. Without waiting for him to figure out how to ask, Li Hou said: "you must be very curious, why my father''s surname is Xuanyuan and Hou, but my surname is Li. How could they have my son without IVC?" Seeing that Ji que gave him a resentful smile, Li Hou reached out to wipe off the milk from the corner of his mouth and continued: "since I mentioned it to you, you should know all this. I hope that in the future, my family will not only be strangers to you, they are the most important people in my life, but also your family in the future. They are protecting me now and will protect you in the future. When they are old, we will protect them. " "You are filial." Ji que didn''t expect that he had such a delicate idea. After all, he thought that he was a man who didn''t love his family.Li Hou: "when my father and I met, my family name was Li, and my name was Li Xuanyuan, which was also my grandfather''s surname. Xuanyuan was my grandmother''s surname. The place where I was born is not too far from here. I heard from my father that I had been in my biological mother''s stomach for nearly 13 months. It was my little brother he, that is, my father''s nephew. Do you remember the psychic powers I mentioned to you? He is a visionary. At that time, he foresaw that my biological mother was exhausted, and I was in her stomach. She had no strength to give birth to me. " "My dad, they were two or three powers at that time, saved my biological mother and took me out of her stomach. I heard my dad say that she died after she gave birth to me. The last thing I said was thank you. My dad said he had to bring me up and let me live in peace. " When Li Hou said this, he also had some feelings. When he was a child, he knew that he had no blood relationship with his two dads. He was sad for a while. He secretly worried about whether they would go to the incubator to have other children. He pestered them every day and didn''t want them to leave the sight. Now it''s just funny to think about it. Ji que: "your father is so nice. They are not like my parents. Although they were only four or five years old at that time, in fact, I still remember that at the end of the world, the two of them were still quarreling all night, arguing about who should be their divorce. I didn''t expect My mother turned into a zombie, and my father ran for my life with me while crying. At that time, it was very pitiful. Fortunately, my life kept up with the army and moved to Chuanyuan base. " His memory of his mother has always stayed in the scene of her crazy attack on them. Although he can''t remember her clearly, he will never forget that moment. Later, it was his father''s regretful expression. He regretted that he didn''t cherish it. He regretted that he was quarreling before parting. After two years, his father also died. I don''t know if he has become a zombie like his mother. He was raised by the base. According to his father''s last words, I hope he will grow up safely and be an ordinary man who can support himself. By contrast, Li Hou''s childhood was too happy. Ji que glanced at him jealously. Li Hou laughed: "I told you before that I have no advantages except that I can be reincarnated." "What a big face." Ji que said: "I heard that the S-level team in the Yellow River base is the only S-level team in the four bases. After them, no team or mercenary dares to say that they are S-level. How good are you? " Li Hou raised his eyebrows. "I''ve been at the same level as you since I was four years old." Ji que opened his eyes and said, "is it the last year?" "No way." Li Hou sneered and asked if he wanted to eat. Seeing that he nodded stupidly, he got up and picked two milk nuts for him. Ji que hasn''t been able to get over it yet. For example, newborns in the last days are calculated according to the age of the last days, three quarters a year, one year a year. Compared with the calculation method before the end of the world, the number of days of the end of the world has nearly tripled. According to the age before the end of the world, four years old is less than two years old "It''s the legendary team." Ji que drank a glass of milk to calm down. Li Hou put a milk fruit tree into the space planting box, put it into the belt space, and was not ready to let him drink any more. Ji que was still reluctant to leave. Li Hou told him, "this cow''s milk fruit is just a kind of fruit here. It''s empty. There are many delicious things waiting for you." Ji que deeply feels reasonable and happily follows him for food. Li Hou looked down at him in a funny way. "Why don''t you ask? I was still very curious just now." Ji que touched his nose and said, "I''m scared. I''d better not know too many details." Li Hou said with a low smile, "I''m so timid. I''ll be a family in the future. You should know all this." Ji que wondered: "how can you be so sure that we will be a family in the future? If we go our separate ways in the future, I know so many things I shouldn''t know. What can you do if you come back to me to settle the old accounts? I have no way to tamper with my own memory. Who can I go to complain about it then? " "You have no confidence in me?" Li Hou glared at him. Ji que: "what do you think of me? I dare not tell you the truth. Where can I have faith in you? " Li Hou saw that he was not willing to make a routine, but he urged him not to take it. He said with a smile, "what you said is also very reasonable." "What?" "I won''t let go easily when I know what people outside my Li family shouldn''t know. Then I should tell you a little more to see if you dare to break up with me in the future. " "When I don''t say anything, is it time? QAQ¡£¡± "It''s late." Li Hou laughs and flies. Chapter 403 Li Hou tells Ji que about his family. Apart from all the members of Li Hou''s team, Xuanyuan''s family are Duan''s aunt and Duan Qingxuan. All the people that Li Hou cares about in this world can be counted out. It''s these people. When he talks about them, he is more eloquent, like a child who shows off his parents to his peers. Especially when he talks about his two dads, there are endless words of praise. It can be seen that he worships them very much and depends on them more. Ji Que''s original jealousy was also destroyed by him. Anyway, there is only one Li Hou in the world. His growth can''t be copied. Even his uncles and aunts in the team who want children in the incubator can''t enjoy the care he received in his growth. For more than 20 days, Li Hou and Ji que visited all the mutated plants in the five districts. More than 300 species of mutated plants are not so many. Ji que enjoyed delicious food according to the deeds of Li Hou''s team, and only felt that the days were very free. Looking at his contented appearance, Li Hou said with deep emotion: "look at your ignorant appearance, these are just inferior things transplanted from Jinghu mountain. Do you know how many delicious things there were before the end of the world? My uncle Su has a breeding house of his own. Although he and uncle Qiao are not woody powers, they don''t know how many mutated edible plants have been cultivated in recent years. For example, the milk nuts you ate are all his early works. " "Jinghu mountain has opened up a fruit mountain specially. If you go there, you will fall in love with that place. There are bread trees, egg trees, chocolate trees You should have eaten these when you were very young, but you certainly don''t remember them. I told you that you may not be able to imagine them. Before I walked back as like as two peas, he was still cultivating cake trees - no doubt that the cake you had eaten, the fruit was thrown away, the flesh and the taste of the cake were the same, and it was rich in energy, and it guaranteed that it would never be forgotten for a lifetime. Ji que has long been drooling and yearning for it. A cake full of trees, what a beautiful world! Li Hou chuckled, but regretfully said: "there are too few people in our family who love sweet food. Uncle Su is still trying to coax aunt Qian''s children to make time for research. It takes motivation to study this kind of thing. When that boy gets older, he won''t like to eat as much as we do. By then, uncle Su will definitely concentrate on making spicy fruits. Who makes uncle Qiao taste strong? " Ji que almost blurted out: I love to eat! He choked back the words with tangled face. When he thought of the picture, he looked like a dish, and suddenly felt that it was not a good taste. Li Hou frowned, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "if you like it, stay with me. When I go back and ask him one day, maybe uncle Su will develop more different flavors, such as strawberry, orange, cream, whatever you want, I can send it to you. " "Brother, you didn''t coax me to play, did you?" Ji que had been salivating for a long time and gave Li Hou a silly smile. Li Hou took forehead to knock his head, "wipe saliva, as long as you perform well, I''m in a good mood, of course, everything is easy to say." Ji que smiles and bends his eyes. In this respect, he still believes Li Hou. He is always generous and does what he says. Li Hou saw that he was just giggling and didn''t know what to say, so he had to condescend to kiss him in the face and ask for some interest first. Ji que is still imagining the beautiful future of being captured by delicious food, and the reminder sound of didi comes to mind on his identity bracelet. It turns out that the rainy season is coming to an end. The countdown to the special training time was five minutes. Ji que knew later and asked Li Hou, "what about the rest of our team? It''s really good that you just let go of them? " After entering the Fifth District, Ji Que''s identity bracelet and the outside team members lost the joint. According to Li Hou, the outside people can''t know his real-time status. And Li Hou has been with him for more than 20 days. Ji que doesn''t care about the situation of his teammates outside. He just wants to know if it will affect Li Hou. Li Hou also received the countdown notice, saying: "someone takes over, we don''t have to take care of it. When you go out later, you will be directly transmitted to the formation of the Pearl River base. I''ll wait for you in the car. " Ji que nodded to show his understanding. Li Hou said, "can''t you show that you don''t want to give up? It''s not good to keep your love for me in your heart. I need to listen to sweet words occasionally. " Ji que rolled his eyes angrily and didn''t care about him. Li Hou looks at the time and takes a bite on his mouth. Ji que is about to yell at him when he finds that he has been sent out of the special training ground. In a moment, many eyes are focused on him. Ji Que''s expression was distorted, and the action of covering his lips was put down rigidly under the same X-ray eyes of everyone, and he stood in his original position calmly. "Is that the only student to enter a + 5 this year?" "That''s him. I heard that he was a psychic, but I don''t know what level he is now. In the past, the trainees from District 5 had at least level 13... " People are talking about it, and the students of the Pearl River base are also looking at Ji que, the humble position of the team. The people around him have no words to ask him: "are you bleeding, are you hurt? Do you want to apply for some trauma medicine from the team leader? "Ji que pursed her lips and scolded Li Hou in her heart. Sun Kang was not far away from him. Naturally, he saw the situation on Ji Que''s mouth, and a faint light flashed in his eyes. When they arrive, the leader asks them to line up again according to their original qualification. Ji Que''s left hand is No. 9, and his right hand is Sun Kang. When No. 9 saw that the blood on his mouth had dried up, but his mouth still had eye-catching teeth marks, he said with a low smile, "why don''t you count some time? If you are still busy with the instructor in the Fifth District, don''t miss the great opportunity to improve the ability." Ji que looked at the soul of eight trigrams burning in his eyes, and was rolling his eyes to show his contempt. He heard Sun Kang sneer in his ear: "do you dare to show Hou Li this way? What would he think if he knew that you were luring instructors to sell themselves to obtain resources in the special training ground? " Ji que didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Seeing that he was unwilling to pick it out, he licked his lips and made an enchanting expression. "You can go to talk about it. What do you think he will do? Anyway If you are like this, even if you have not been slept by others, he will not look at it more. " Sun Kang clenched his fist and lowered his eyelids to cover up his killing intention. Ji que laughs. The team is moving, from the initial judgment of qualification from low to high to start testing, three bases synchronous. Ji que heard from Li Hou that the tuition fees paid by the three bases to the Free Alliance for special training are based on the results of current tests. For level 9 powers, there is no tuition fee. For level 10 powers, there are 100 level 11 nuclei, for level 11 powers, there are 1000 level 12 nuclei, for level 12 powers, there are 10000 level 13 nuclei, and so on. Although these nuclei also meet the needs of the corresponding powers to upgrade, they will never be faster and safer than the free alliance. In addition, the impurity problem of nuclei is a fatal defect. The free alliance has given them a lot of face by charging for nuclei. Of course, Li Hou also said that the tuition fee is icing on the cake for the rainy season special training ground of the free League, and the real big head is the debt spent by the powers in the special training ground. This year, the training results of the free league are still gratifying. There are no level 9 talents, and the proportion of level 10 talents is only 5%. Up to now, they are all level 11 and level 12 talents, but they are enough to satisfy the level 8 talents and the three bases who originally came here. I know Sun Kang stepped on the test bench. [Sun Kang, space power level 13 low, physical skill level a, potential level a. ¡¿ as soon as his achievements were announced, the leader of the Pearl River base was very happy. The results of the special training students are no secret within the Freedom League, and they will report their gratifying results to the leader of the base. However, it is the first time for these leaders and students from different qualification areas to hear such news and witness the birth of the first level 13 power, which has caused a stir. The waist board of the leader of the Pearl River base stood straight all of a sudden, until the good news from the level 13 powers came from the Chuanyuan base and the Yellow River base. Ji que smiles at the name of No. 9 in the machine. No. 9 already knows his own achievements. He is still worried about being killed in the fourth district. He is not very satisfied with his achievements and stands quietly on the test bench. [Banyang, water system power level 14 medium level, gold system power level 14 low level, physical skill level s, potential level a +. ¡¿ the leaders can''t believe it. No. 9 looks like a national treasure. The Pearl River base hasn''t given birth to level 14 powers in the special training field for two years. It''s still level 14 of the double system, and the energy in the body is comparable to level 15 powers! "Congratulations." Ji que sincerely congratulates that with this achievement on the 9th, he has a better chance of winning if he wants to select the guard team of the little master of the Pearl River base. No. 9 knocked him on the shoulder with a smile. He had great expectations for Ji Que''s achievements. Since Ji que entered the Fifth District, his physique information stopped sharing, and he didn''t know what degree Ji que had reached now. Area a + 5, the legendary gilded land, even lengqin had been in it for only five days and became a level 15 psionic. Ji que had been in it for 26 days. How far will he grow up? - [Ji Xiaobai, mental ability level 17, medium level, physical skill level s, potential level SSS. ¡¿ Chapter 404 Hiding in the car, Ji que was greatly relieved. Li Hou teased him: "how do you feel, senior psionic?" Ji que stares. When he heard too much about Li Hou''s team in a + 5, he knows how shallow his knowledge was before. Especially when he learned that Li Hou reached level 13 and almost became a level 16 power at the same time, he had this achievement when he was less than two years old, He''s been eating energy food for nearly a month in area 5, and it''s no surprise that he broke through level 17. However, he was led by the team leader and paid the tuition fee with the Freedom League, and showed off in front of the other two bases by the way. When he was surrounded by so many people, Ji que really couldn''t stay. Li Hou changed back to the appearance of Ji que when he first saw him. Ji que looked at the instructor''s face after a rainy season. He was not used to it. After a few more eyes, he thought it was still more handsome. Seeing that Li Hou looked at him with pride, Ji que snorted, felt out the water bottle and intended to drink water. When he saw that Li Hou didn''t wait for the big team to start the car, he asked, "where are we going?" Li Hou said with a smile, "I''m scared of you. When the ugly daughter-in-law is ready, it''s not too late for us to see her parents. We''ll go to the Pearl River base first. Xuanxuan has something to do with me." Ji que was relieved. Li Hou''s car was very fast, and it took only half an hour to return to the Pearl River base. Ji Que and he got on the base bus. When the first World War came, Li Hou didn''t let him go, but let him accompany him to the terminal. Ji que didn''t feel anything at all. There were very few people at the terminal, and there were few people on the platform. As soon as they got out of the car, someone called out to them: "little monkey, Ji Xiaobai, here!" It''s Duan Qingxuan. There was a tall man beside her. Ji que had a hunch that the man looked at him one more time. Just as he was surprised, he hugged Li Hou, who touched his head love? He said: "we haven''t seen each other for two quarters. Our little monkey has grown tall." Li Hou smiles like a good boy, but he is a bit shy. Ji que opened his eyes and saw the man look at him: "little monkey, don''t you introduce me to my brother?" Li Hou, laughing, pulled Ji que over and showed off: "Ji que, the Ji of calculation, the que of palace que. Brother, this is the person I like. How about my eyes? " Ji que: ¡Æ (¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã |) ¦õ when Meng hanghai saw that he was shocked, he knew that Li Hou was mischievous again. He said with a smile: "Hello, Xiao que, I''m Meng hanghai, the brother of little monkey. Did he give you a lot of trouble? I''ll trouble you to take care of him more in the future. If he doesn''t listen to you and makes you unhappy, I''ll take revenge for you. " Ji que Can I refuse to answer? Li Hou was dissatisfied: "brother, why am I in trouble? If it''s true, it''s also a sweet burden, isn''t it Ji que drew a corner of his mouth and muttered, "can I return the goods in time now?" Which of the three B-level powers on the scene is not hearing and seeing? Meng hanghai''s smile is deeper. Seeing Ji que holding a smiling face to sincerely cover up his embarrassment, he says hello to him and feels satisfied. The child is sensible and can take care of people at first sight, so he doesn''t have to worry about hurting himself by the little monkey after all. Meng hanghai took Li Hou and Ji que to the villa where Li Hou''s team stayed for a long time in the Pearl River base. Although they live less now, this place has always remained the same. All the people of Li Hou''s team who come to the Pearl River base still live here. On the way, Meng hanghai inquired a lot about Ji que, which was no different from ordinary parents. Ji que has been looking at him with admiration. In the story of Li Hou, the man in front of him is only a thin boy of eleven or twelve years old, but he is more powerful than Sun Kang. He has been worshipping Meng hanghai for a long time. I thought that he would be a sharp and serious hero. I didn''t expect that he was handsome and tall, but he had a very gentle temperament. He looked after his younger brother more like raising a son. He cared for him as a child when he was still young. Now he also regarded himself as a child. His gentle temperament made Ji que want to be close, but he was also timid. But Li Hou, who was talking to Duan Qingxuan, noticed that he was dazed at Meng hanghai frequently, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He caught him and pinched his face, "what are you looking at? It''s not yours. " When Ji que was exposed, he felt hot and could not help stepping on his feet. "If you can''t speak, just shut up." Li Hou was not happy and complained to Meng hanghai: "brother, the longer you grow, the more handsome you are. It''s not good to recruit people everywhere. Do you know that? Go out to do something to cover up, like I have more self-consciousness, the kind of people who like your skin are superficial Meng hanghai laughed in a low voice. Ji que grinned and glared at him. He was completely speechless. Duan Qingxuan rolled her eyes. She also saw Ji Que''s little action. She knew that Ji que was curious and not used to being cared for. If she really moved her mind, she would be the first to explode. The dead monkey always makes fun of his brother and the people he likes. He is really a little boy. Meng hanghai rubbed his head, as if the little monkey was still the baby in his arms in his eyes. He said with indulgence, "what the little monkey said is reasonable. My brother thanks you for your experience of wandering in the Jianghu. I will pay attention to it in the future."Duan Qingxuan looks up and down. Ji que looks at Li Hou and Meng hanghai, and finally knows how Li Hou is used to his bad temper. When he arrived at the villa, Li Hou asked, "brother, why did you come here? Xuanxuan also said that she provoked you and asked me to plead for you. You know she has been so stupid, just forgive her, anyway, she will be stupid next time Duan Qingxuan was so angry: "I''m still here. Is that what you do for me?" Meng hanghai had no choice but to be a peacemaker for them: "Xuanxuan is my sister. Don''t always say something against her." Li Hou exclaimed: "she was like a sister when she was young. The older she is, the less lovely she is. Brother, aren''t you angry with her and helping her deal with me? I have no position Meng hanghai didn''t know his little tricks. He shook his head and laughed: "Xuanxuan is your sister, isn''t it mine? When did I get angry with her, Xuanxuan, I - " " it''s more annoying if you''re not angry, who wants to be your sister! " Duan Qingxuan left in anger. Meng hanghai sighed and didn''t go after him. Seeing Ji Que''s embarrassed and embarrassed face, he comforted him: "she has a bad temper. Xiao que doesn''t mind. She is willful to treat you as her own family." Ji que Xin said, I''m afraid I''ll hear something I shouldn''t hear. Can you stop being so invisible? QAQ. Li Hou did not feel the need to avoid Jique. He asked Meng hanghai frankly, "brother, she cheated you and pestered you to marry her?" Ji que took a sneak look at Meng hanghai, but he didn''t expect to hear this kind of important gossip. No wonder people say that the second generation leaders of the Yellow River base and the Pearl River base want to get married. They are wrong about the mandarin duck spectrum. Meng hanghai also has a headache. I don''t know how Duan Qingxuan, a little girl, suddenly had that idea about herself. After all, they took care of her for several years when she was a child, and then they hardly met in private. Besides, although he didn''t see Duan Qingxuan as close to Li Hou in his own heart, he could not accept Duan Qingxuan''s feelings because he always regarded her as his sister or even his daughter. Once upon a time, Duan Yin was in charge of forbidding Duan Qingxuan to have intimate relations with herself. But since the establishment of the Research Institute and the prolongation of the life span of the powers, Duan Yin also thinks that the age difference between Meng hanghai and Duan Qingxuan is not a problem. He is even more happy that his son-in-law can recruit the second leader of the Research Institute of the Yellow River base to the Pearl River base Don''t show up, really want to be the same joy xuanyuanhui package sent to the Pearl River base. Li Hou was very embarrassed and worried for him and Duan Qingxuan: "brother, tell me the truth. What do you think of Xuanxuan? Don''t say any excuses like her being young. Do you just say if she has a chance?" Meng hanghai shook his head. He didn''t even need to think about this problem: "she and I are impossible." Li Hou opened his mouth Why, she''s not so bad. " Meng hanghai knocked him on the head, "nonsense, your sister is so excellent, you should support and praise her whenever and wherever you want. If you say that casually, girls are not happy to hear it. But, she is very good, in my heart''s position actually can only be the younger sister, is the little monkey your family member, is uncle Hou loves the younger generation Li Hou couldn''t help looking in a direction. Meng hanghai felt helpless after a meal. He has a steady personality and is used to being soft and gentle outside, but he has his own ideas in his heart and will not change for anyone. However, if Li Houzao reminded him that Duan Qingxuan was hiding there, he would choose a relatively gentle tone to minimize the harm to Duan Qingxuan, instead of saying that he understood as he just said. Duan Qingxuan has long thought that the reason why he takes care of himself and treats himself well is because of the relationship between little monkey and uncle Hou Ying. But she still feels sad to hear that. Who says Meng hanghai is the most gentle person? Gentle and rational people are actually more hurtful. Li Hou looked at Meng hanghai and suddenly asked, "brother, do you have someone in your heart?" Meng hanghai was stunned and suddenly laughed. "Our kids are really grown up." Because of experiencing the same feelings, with the treasure of the other half, at a glance to see through the soft heart of his, is no longer the previous careless wayward little monkey. When Li Hou saw that he didn''t deny it, he knew it was going to be a bad thing. Duan Qingxuan couldn''t hide it. He lifted the stealth device and asked, "who is it? Who do you like? " Chapter 405 Meng hanghai had no choice but to cry. Li Hou got up and grabbed Duan Qingxuan. "Xuanxuan, don''t make it too ugly. It''s not like you." He gestured to Meng hanghai and asked him to look at Ji que for help. He didn''t forget to warn him: "just have a look. I''ll beat you if you dare to use my brain." Ji que scratched him angrily, but Li Hou was so happy that he pulled Duan Qingxuan out with a smile on his face. "Smelly monkey, I''m lovelorn. Do you even force me to eat dog food Coming out, Duan Qingxuan calmed down when the sun hit her face. Li Hou was relieved when he saw him. "That''s right. He''s crying and crying like a shrew. You don''t want to think of you just now." Duan Qingxuan was frustrated. She couldn''t control it for a moment, but she never admitted her mistake in front of Li Hou: "if Ji Xiaobai likes others, you must be more ugly than me." Of course, Li Hou also understood her, otherwise he would not have been so kind to her. "I just saw my brother''s appearance. I like that person for a long time. How come I never found him before? Xuanxuan, who do you think my brother likes? He didn''t see many faces when he stayed in the Research Institute... " Duan Qingxuan said: "will you die if you don''t poke my heart?" Li Hou has confidence in her heart bearing ability: "little Haige is your ideal partner. That''s why you like him. I don''t think you have to be him. Don''t follow me." Duan Qingxuan sneered, "now you have a position to teach me." "You sum it up with me first. Who will my brother like?" Li Hou lowered his voice, "do you think it''s my father?" Who is the most important in Meng hanghai''s heart? It must be his monkey father. The plot of his attachment is more serious than his own father. It''s a little bit Duan Qingxuan jumped up and beat his head, "can you be more unreliable?" Li Hou said, "I''m just seeking truth from facts. What if it''s true?" Duan Qingxuan is too lazy to pay attention to him. "Go away, I''ll calm down myself. Don''t make trouble for me." Li Hou said: "don''t appreciate it." After that, he really went back. In the end, he was still worried about Ji que. He was afraid that he didn''t like his family, and that he liked his family too much. Especially Meng hanghai was so excellent that even Duan Qingxuan, who had seen all the good men of high quality, was longing for him. It''s hard to say that he didn''t know his family. In the villa, Ji Que and Meng hanghai have a harmonious atmosphere. When Meng hanghai asks about his experience with Li Houli, Ji que doesn''t feel how miserable his life in Chuanyuan base is. He frankly tells Meng hanghai that he doesn''t look down on himself because of this, so he opens up a lot when talking. When Li Hou came in, he was listening to him say that he was teasing five girls. Meng hanghai had been familiar with it for a long time, but he still listened very carefully. Li Hou sat back at Ji Que''s side and said, "just talk more about your own affairs. Why don''t you talk about so many unimportant people?" Ji que replied with a sneer, "I want to publicize your achievements for you. I also ask you how much you charge for publicity." Li Hou then said: "brother, your brother''s daughter-in-law is poor. You have to give him a valuable gift." Ji que wanted to bite again, but Meng hanghai had already prepared a gift and just took the opportunity to give it to Ji que: "I heard Xuanxuan say that you are a psychic, and you have also learned the skill of voice spirit attack. I made it myself. It has the same effect as liushengcao. It''s not a good thing, but it''s still practical." When Li Hou saw Ji que, he didn''t dare to stretch out his hand and took it for him. "Brother, you are too modest. This is specially designed for Xiao He. Even he says it''s a good thing, but others don''t want it yet." Meng hanghai smiles a little and asks Li Hou: "your little brother he has also heard what he Daqing said. When will you take xiaoque back to meet his family? If it''s late, uncle Hou will beat you. " Hou Ying is always serious about her feelings. If Li Hou doesn''t put his attitude in order, it will be a light beating. Li Hou said: "I''d like to go now, but Ji Xiaobai is shy. When I educate him well, I''ll take him home." Meng hanghai was satisfied and said, "you haven''t contacted your father for a long time. I heard him talk about you before I came here. It''s time to miss you." Li Hou said with a smile, "little Haige, you are trying to hold injustice for my father. He is busy loving Xuanyuan''s father, so he has no time to think of me. I''ll go to him to brush his sense of existence later, otherwise my father will forget me." "Don''t say that to your father. Be careful when you go back." When Li Hou saw that he was smiling naturally, he didn''t seem to have that kind of mind for his father. He was secretly relieved. Two people said a while, Xuanyuan really contact Li Hou said to let him take something back to Li Xuanyuan, Li Hou a listen to know she wants to ask Duan Qingxuan and Meng hanghai things, went alone. Seeing that Ji que was speechless, Meng hanghai looked at Li Hou''s back. He was not used to being alone with himself, so he said with a smile, "the little monkey has such a hot personality. He loves pranks at ordinary times. Surely he doesn''t make you angry?"Ji que I couldn''t figure it out before, but I understood just now. If I had relatives like him, I would be more mischievous than him. " Meng hanghai knew that his saying was very euphemistic, so he said: "when he was just born, he was very small, very poor. I was afraid that he would not grow up. We only have him as a child. There is nothing in the last life. We only love him a lot and gradually become a habit. Fortunately, the child has been sensible since he was a child, and he has a good nature. Otherwise, we will do bad things with good intentions. " Ji que nodded to understand, "he''s very lucky. He''s all good people." Seeing that he was envious, Meng hanghai didn''t just envy the little monkey for his powerful family members and high status. He just envied the little monkey for his kindness and good care, so he patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "in the future, we are also your family. You don''t have to envy him." Suddenly, Ji Que''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of consternation. Meng hanghai thinks he is abrupt and says sorry. Ji que shook his head, looked left and right, and said very difficultly My powers are special. They''re about memory Just now, brother Meng, you met me. I accidentally saw What you shouldn''t see. " Meng hanghai was stunned for a moment. He was afraid that he would be angry. He probably guessed what he saw. Meng hanghai sighed, "unexpectedly, you are the first to know that I like him." "I''m sorry, I --" "don''t be nervous, you didn''t mean it." Meng hanghai smiles to him, "just, can you promise me not to tell the little monkey?" Ji que nodded quickly. Just now, he was really curious, and the idea of who Meng hanghai liked flashed through his mind. Meng hanghai was not prepared for him before he saw him. The background is the Research Institute. Meng hanghai is looking at a person silently. The other person likes to write and draw on the paper seriously. He is calculating something. After a long time, he pays attention to Meng hanghai. He immediately throws away his pen and pours at Meng hanghai: "it''s still my good apprentice thinking about me. I''m starving to death!" Even if it is just a short scene, it is enough to confirm the identity of the other party. When Li Hou arrives at Duan''s villa, Xuanyuan really asks about Meng hanghai and Duan Qingxuan. "Aunt, since Xuanxuan said she would let go of this relationship in the future, don''t set them up." Xuanyuan really thinks that Duan Qingxuan suddenly says that she wants to give up Meng hanghai. Li Hou praises Duan Qingxuan''s attitude of being able to afford and let go. Seeing that Xuanyuan really doesn''t want Meng hanghai as her son-in-law, he quickly persuades him. Xuanyuan said: "Xuanxuan is a character who is easy to get to the top. She likes to change her mind if she can''t change her mind. Little monkey, tell your aunt the truth. Did Xiaohai bully her? " "Auntie, where do you say that?" Li Hou said: "little Haige has someone to like. Why does a good girl like Xuanxuan delay in a man who doesn''t like others in her heart? If xiaohaige accepts Xuanxuan, it''s Xuanxuan who will suffer the loss. " Xuanyuan was really surprised, "but your father Xuanyuan never said he had someone he liked Isn''t it your Hou Ying''s father? " My aunt and nephew both thought of a person. It was Meng hanghai who looked gentle but was actually close to Hou Ying. As soon as Li Hou''s scalp exploded, he quickly said: "aunt, you can tell me this as a joke, but don''t learn it to my Xuanyuan father. It will be embarrassing at that time. What''s the relationship with my father? Little Haige loves my father just as Xuanxuan loves my uncle. I love my father the same way. Although I don''t know who he is, it can''t be my father. " Xuanyuan really false alarm, even said: "that''s good." Li Hou can''t laugh or cry. He was scared by himself before because of the same worry as Xuanyuan. Hou Ying also treats Meng hanghai well. If such farce really happens, it will hurt her feelings. In the end, Xuanyuan really regretted that he said: "I have counted the young generation, and only Xiaohai is the one with my heart. We Xuanxuan like such a good person. Who will be looked down upon by her in the future? It worries me to death. " "Aunt, I''m still behind my little brother Haige." Li Hou tastes delicious. Xuanyuan really looked at him for a long time, then sighed: "little monkey, you said you and Xuanxuan grew up together, how can you despise each other? If you can get together, I''ll worry about nothing. " Li Hou scared goose bumps to get up, "aunt, this joke is not funny at all." Xuanyuan really couldn''t laugh at this. In the end, her daughter was still young, and she didn''t have too much trouble. She said to him, "since you''re here, stay a little longer. This year''s Xia liexuanxuan is in full charge for the first time. It''s hard for her father and I to follow her. I can''t rest assured until you go to see her. " Li Hou listened and naturally did not refuse. On the way back, he thought of the guess that he and Xuanyuan really scared himself. He couldn''t help but feel funny and took out the communication terminal he didn''t use for a long time from the belt space. "Dad, I miss you so much. In a few days, take your daughter-in-law home with you. " Chapter 406 In the evening, Li Hou forcibly grabs Ji que, who refuses to share his bed with him, back to his room, pats his pillow and pulls on the quilt, and puts him in. Then he feels that the whole room is more pleasant to the eye. He asked Ji que, "did you speak ill of me to my brother? I''ve been guilty since just now." Whether Ji Que''s secret way is so sharp or not, he cut a voice and said: "what I said is the truth. If you want to say hello, you are not ungrateful, I blush for you." Li Hou got into the quilt, tucked him in his arms and laughed at him: "Why are you so stupid? You see how much my little brother Haige loves me. He likes you only when you say I''m nice. You praise me to please them. I''m their proudest and most outstanding achievement. Don''t you think that I''m equal to their failure? You can learn to be smart next time. It''s better to start practicing now, so as not to get poor words in front of my father. " Ji que curled his mouth, "you are talking about, what do you have good, grow strong?" Li Hou frowned, "what''s wrong with solid? When we get married, you will know that this benefit is better than anything. You are satisfied with it." Ji que Can you have a good chat? " "Why don''t I have a good chat." Li Hou kisses him. He feels that Meng hanghai is very satisfied with his vision of choosing a mate, and he is not picky about Ji que, but he is not willing to tell Ji que not to let him be too proud, so he says: "we will go back after the summer hunting in the Pearl River base. My father wants to see you very much." Li Hou was shocked to think of his father. He turned to his father and said, "my son said he found his daughter-in-law?" I can''t believe it. And his Xuanyuan father also stayed for a while, then calmly asked: "when will you bring it back?" Both of them were very anxious, as if they had to prepare for their future daughter-in-law, which was more nervous than the heartless Ji que. Dad''s attention also let him very satisfied, listen to him monkey also boast that he is stronger than himself, more chest straight. Ji que had seen Meng hanghai before and was not so nervous about meeting his parents. He thought Li Hou''s parents were as picky and difficult as Li Hou. Now he saw that he was so wrong that he was completely willful. In his words, all the shortcomings of the Li family are rooted in Li Hou. Similarly, Meng hanghai and Li Hou taught by Li Hou''s father are totally different. Meng hanghai said that Li Hou''s two dads were more gentle and easy to get along with, and Ji que had a little more expectation of meeting those two legendary characters. "Summer hunting? What''s that? " Ji que has not been to the Pearl River base for a long time and has never heard of it. When Li Hou saw that he didn''t object to meeting his parents, he was in a bright mood. He answered his question carefully: "summer hunting is to hunt marine organisms in summer, and the income from summer hunting belongs to himself. The objects are marine organisms above level 16. This is an activity that can only be participated in by the special battalion of the establishment army of the Pearl River base. It lasts for two months. This year, it''s Xuanxuan''s leader. It also means to choose a guard for her. " Ji que understood, and heard the words, he said, "the number nine must be disappointed. He wants to enter the little Lord''s guard." Li Hou didn''t feel much about the little Lord''s convoy. His convoy was feeding mosquitoes in the Yellow River base. Hearing the speech, he pinched his face: "you know him very well." Ji que smiles and drills into his arms. Li Hou really doesn''t care. He hugs him contentedly and says, "I really want to take you home right away. My father will like you." "Are you so confident?" Ji que is not so blindly optimistic. Li Hou said with a bad smile, "if they pick on you, you just have to cry for them to make sure they like you. Our family''s aesthetic is the same. " Ji que bit him, "accumulate some virtue, don''t slander your father''s image in front of me." "How can this be slander? You must cry for nothing. It''s very stupid and funny." What I''m talking about is what the facts look like. Ji que is speechless, and this man''s distorted aesthetics is hopeless. Shortly after Meng hanghai returned to the Yellow River base, xialie arrived as scheduled. Ji que was surprised to see No. 9 in the line-up. Just as he wanted to say hello, he saw Sun Kang standing next to him. He stood still and waved to No. 9. Seeing that No. 9 was smiling at himself, he made a cheering move, hoping that he would get what he wanted. Li Hou was upset. He provoked three and four. He covered half of his face and eyes with his big palm and turned him back to face himself. Ji que had noticed that Sun Kang was looking at Li Hou. He held him on tiptoe and kissed him, biting his ear: "is Sun Kang so angry that his face is deformed?" "If he has anything to look at, you should look at me more." "Who loves to see him, but I''m happy to make him angry." "You say you want to avenge yourself, but if you hurt yourself and lose my face, I won''t forgive you." "Don''t worry, I''m also a level 17 psionic now. He''s not in my eyes yet." "It''s only level 17. I''m proud of you.""If you are full, you will never know if you are hungry." Ji que despised him. Li Hou saw that he didn''t want an ear from himself. He bowed his head and asked him, "I''m satisfied. He''s still watching." "Sour feet." Ji que rolled his eyes and said that he would grow tall and try to surpass Li Hou. Li Hou saw his wishful thinking and said, "give up, your growth period is over." Ji que wanted to be annoyed, but he didn''t mean it. He went over to kiss his mouth and said, "it''s good for you. It''s convenient for you to kiss and hold." As if there were no one else, Duan Qingxuan, who was reading out the summer hunting rules on the stage, struggled to maintain her serious expression. Her eyes had already turned over. I don''t know how many times. The summer hunting team began to move towards the summer hunting area, and settled on an island on the sea. Li Hou told Ji que: "this used to be the home of little apple. I came here when I was very young. In the past, there was a towering tree with birds perching on it. Later, the zombie birds at the bottom of the sea devoured the mutated birds in the war between zombies and mutated creatures. My father took part of the eggs, and the parents of little apple died. " This is a sad story. Li Hou told it plainly. Ji que didn''t feel any sadness at all. Instead, he looked at the naked loneliness and imagined the original vitality here. "I''ve long forgotten what birds look like, what little apples look like?" Li Hou said: "of course, birds are long birds. You will know when you see them." Ji que saw through his poor vocabulary, so he was not embarrassed. The summer hunting team was camping on the isolated island during the holiday, and the experienced troops didn''t know the safety shield around the isolated island, so they arranged the isolated island as a safe base camp. Soon after, Sun Kang came up and asked Li Hou if he could form a team. Summer hunting teams are all free to form teams, because everyone is equipped with a small safety cover, which is enough to protect their lives, so there are a lot of people who act alone. However, for the troops with less than three years of summer hunting experience, at least three people are required to form teams. Sun Kang thought that with years of cooperation, Li Hou would agree. Unexpectedly, he refused directly. Sun Kang can''t believe why he asked: "there are only two of you who want to form a team. We have been working together for so long. No one is more suitable than me in terms of tacit understanding." Li Hou looked at him coldly: "you want to kill Ji Xiaobai in the Freedom League, do you think I don''t know?" Ji que also sneered: "will you find someone who wants to kill your partner to form a team? Sun Kang, don''t think highly of yourself. " Sun Kang clenched his fist. Li Hou''s disgust caught him off guard and made him tremble. He opened his mouth and almost wanted to tell the story of Ji Que and the instructor. But he saw that Li Hou was very dissatisfied with him. Now even if he said the truth, Li Hou would not believe it. Being confused by Ji que would make Li Hou even more reluctant to see him and speechless. Nine came to see this scene, see Sun Kang''s appearance is obviously rejected, asked: "can I join you?" Seeing that Li Hou didn''t like to see him, he was ready to be rejected, but Ji que welcomed him: "of course, it happens that we don''t have to look for others when we have three people. I''m still at ease with your character on the ninth. Unlike some people, who knows when they will stab you in the back if they are forced to form a team Sun Kang, with a stiff face, refuses to give Ji que another chance to ridicule him and ruin himself in front of Li Hou. He grits his teeth and goes away. Ji que sneered, "it''s really big face. If you want to have no body, no face, no face, he''s not as good as me. My husband, you say how hungry you are in his heart, so that he thinks he can be liked by you?" Li Hou: "don''t worry, he looks so ugly, I don''t eat." It''s good to see that they are not virtuous. They make Sun Kang''s steps vain. They are cruel enough. Ji que saw that he ran away in a hurry and said with disdain: "the fighting capacity is too poor. It''s boring." Li Hou laughed, "wife, you are the best." Ji que gives a shiver and is shocked by his greasy and crooked address. No. 9 saw that he killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. Don''t feel funny. Unexpectedly, he looked at Li Hou: "you sleep outside the tent at night." No. 9 According to the regulations, a group of people live in a tent. The isolated island is spacious and the tent area is large. It''s not too crowded for ten people to live in one breath. No. 9 was originally prepared to endure the devastation of their love at any time in the next period of time. Unexpectedly, they were driven out directly. Ji que shrugged at him and said he couldn''t help. Beef No.9: for the sake of the little master, bear it. Chapter 407 Any training has no real combat to train people, and the summer hunting in the Pearl River base is in such a purpose. But of course, the Pearl River base is not willing to lose the talents who have been trained so hard, so it provides enough life-saving protection. Every year, there are still people who don''t even have the opportunity to open the protective cover when they are in danger, so no one dares to despise them because they have a life-saving magic weapon. This is true of the experienced and established special powers, and the novices hold a heart of awe. No. 9 was excited and worried about the summer hunting. He didn''t sleep well for several days and tried his best in every fight. Therefore, when he saw Li Hou yawning leisurely behind them, he felt pity for Ji que. How to meet such a shameless person? Thanks to his manliness, he turned out to be a white face. No. 9 is a man who has something to say and is not afraid of offending others. He advised Ji que several times. At first, he said it euphemistically, hoping that Li Hou could seize the opportunity of this summer hunting and make progress. Only in the future can they really support each other in the end. But after the failure, Li Hou''s eyes were not his eyes, and his nose was not his nose. On his left face, he wrote, "little white face"; on his right face, he wrote, "eat soft food"; on his forehead, he had a banner: "not a man.". If Ji que hadn''t been more friendly to No. 9 than others, Li Hou would have risen to regard this guy as the NPC of summer hunting. Ji que didn''t explain. At this time, he finally knew where Li Hou''s game was. It''s very interesting to see that No. 9 has broken his heart for himself. He compares Li Hou and himself to mud on the ground and clouds in the sky. He looks like flowers on cow dung. "On the 16th, you can''t be so used to your man. If he keeps doing this, you will suffer a great loss in the future. Why do men look for men in the last days? Isn''t it for more support to live? If you look at him like this, you need to support him. Are you looking for a partner or a guilt? If you want me to say that the instructor of the Freedom League is 1000 times better than him. I think he is more interested in you than Hou Li. If you want to find someone to accompany you, he is better than Hou Li. " He is also used to calling Jique number, just as Jique always calls him number nine. This kind of address seems to show different intimacy from others, which is one of the reasons why Li Hou hates number nine. Ji Que''s face changed with a smile. No. 9 mistakenly thought that he was sad and reluctant, sighed: "it''s useless for others to say more about feelings, but I still want you to listen to my elder brother, such a man is not good." Ji que nodded in pain, got up and went back to the tent, got into the quilt, and rolled all over the bed with laughter. Li Hou heard it word for word in the tent. He patted Ji Que''s buttocks. Ji que burst into tears with a smile. He grabbed Li Hou and sat up, laughing and paralyzed: "instructor, you are much better than Li Hou. No. 9 praises you. Are you very happy?" Li Hou looked at him wiping his tears and said, "well, you say, it''s me or Li Hou." His voice was as like as two peas in the instructor''s voice. Ji que thought about it carefully for a long time, and it seemed that it was difficult to make a choice. Li Hou was happy, and Ji que was embarrassed: "I really can''t think of how good you two are." Li Hou looked at him with a smile. Ji que quickly kisses him and flatters him: "brother, even if you are full of shortcomings, I still like you." Li Hou this just cloudy turn fine, touch his head: "continue to keep." Ji que made a face at him when he saw the safety clearance, and immediately turned away. At the noon break, on the ninth, Li Hou, who had done nothing, asked Ji que, who had been working hard all morning, to cook for him, but he couldn''t see it: "I said, why are you like this? Even if you don''t play a little useful, how can you still be so lazy? On the 16th, eat dry food with me. Don''t worry about him. This kind of people starve to death. They all contribute to the base. " Ji que looks embarrassed and looks aggrieved. On the ninth, he pulls Ji que away and shares his dry food with him. Ji que Ha ha ha, it''s so cool to see Li Hou eat shriveled! Li Hou Ji Xiaobai, I''ll let you have a rest and see how I deal with you in the evening. "It''s level 16 zombie fish in the water system. Let me have a try on the 16th. You cover me." As a double system level 14 power, No. 9 is also ambitious. He faced the zombie on his own and succeeded in chopping the level 16 zombie under the horse. Just as he was about to dig out the crystal nucleus, he suddenly became stiff. A zombie fish suddenly jumped out of the water and swallowed the level 16 zombie fish, and then bit it towards No. 9 - the level 17 space stillness zombie fish! Unable to move at all, No. 9 felt that he was dying. His level 14 ability couldn''t hurt the opponent at all. He didn''t even have the chance to open the shield! Ji que rushes up to deal with the zombie fish with mental powers. Unexpectedly, a zombie fish is dead, and the zombie fish''s companion rushes up and swallows his companion''s corpse mercilessly. It''s a zombie fish with level 18 static spatial power. Even Ji que can''t move now!The mouth of zombie fish is right in front of you. Jique and No. 9 fight to attack it with their powers. The sawtooth of zombie fish is close at hand, and the smell of zombie virus is coming. It''s about to bite Jique and No. 9 in half - The Zombie fish suddenly froze, and then fried into pieces in front of Jique and No. 9! A shadow appeared in front of them with lightning speed. "Go back." Li Hou coldly dropped a sentence and kicked the crystal nucleus of the zombie fish into the sea. In an instant, more than a dozen zombie fish jumped out of the sea and rushed to the 18 level crystal nucleus. But soon, they were like fireworks, fried into pieces of flesh and blood. More crystal nuclei appeared on the sea, attracting more and more zombie fish with the same attributes to jump out of the water, and then repeating the death of their companions . Ji que looks at more and more zombie fish exploding at the same time on the sea. He feels that he is shaking all over. Li Hou is angry. In less than five minutes, there were nearly a thousand high-grade space black crystals floating on the sea surface, but no zombies were floating on the sea surface. I don''t know whether they were killed by Li Hou or were afraid of being killed by Li Hou. Ji que watched Li Hou return with the space black crystal. Even though he smashed the zombie fish in the most brutal way, he didn''t get any dirt on his body. His cold face strode towards him with his back to the strong light Ji que only felt that his heart missed a beat, and then he jumped out of control. Li Hou stood in front of Ji que. "You know what''s wrong?" Ji que didn''t hear clearly. "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Li Hou''s expression was like that on the eve of the storm. Ji que, who was completely lost in his mind, finally regained his mind. He stood upright reflexively, straightened his waist with his hands close to his legs, and said: "I, I know I''m wrong." "What''s wrong?" "I, I..." Ji que was still thinking about his words. Until Li Hou''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and more and more violent storms gathered, he said in a loud voice: "I shouldn''t rush to save people without any preparation. I, I - yes, I should open the protective cover first, and then go to save people." "If you know, why not?" "I I didn''t think of it then. " Ji que finally understood the reason why Li Hou was so angry and bowed his head in frustration. Li Hou grabbed him in his arms and beat his ass: "useless things, how many times have I said! Everything should be done with the premise of keeping your life safe! Are you good at being a hero in the future? I tell you, your behavior is not only stupid, but also harmful to others and yourself! " "I know it''s wrong..." "If I''m not here, you''ll be bitten to death now. If I come slowly and see you have one leg left, or nothing left at all, what do you want me to do?" Ji Que''s nose is sour and he hugs Li Hou tightly. "Now you know how to be afraid?" Li Hou''s tone was bad, but he was soft hearted after all. He never thought that he would be afraid of this useless emotion. But at that moment, he saw that Ji que was almost dead, and he finally understood what kind of fear it was. He suddenly understood that when his father mentioned Xuanyuan''s father''s experience of danger several times, his eyes were dignified and he could not understand more complicated emotions. It''s a blessing and a fear. Even over the years, even if he was the strongest in the world, looking back, he was still afraid. Li Hou did not dare to imagine that if he had just lost his mind and didn''t pay attention to the situation here in time, he simply didn''t know how to face it. No matter how powerful his powers are, no matter how prominent his status is, he will never be able to control his fear, never fall in love with anyone, never love himself, and can only spend the rest of his life in pain. "Sorry..." Ji que cried, and he didn''t know why he was crying, not because he was sad or scolded, but a strange emotion filled his heart. Li Hou took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. "He''s so stupid that he can''t teach cleverly." Ji que saw that he was soft and rubbed his chest. He was afraid and said, "I was scared to death just now. That zombie fish is ugly and smelly." Li Hou gently touched his head to appease him and hummed coldly, "if I touch him again, I will destroy the whole clan!" Ji que laughed and looked up from Li Hou''s arms. "That''s a good idea. Space black crystal is the most valuable. The exchange rate of crystal currency is twice as high as that of transparent crystal." Li Hou really didn''t know how to cry or smile. He wiped his tears and sighed that he didn''t win: "promising, I can''t give you what you want, what is that black crystal?" It was the first time that he saw Ji que crying, but he was not happy at all. He just felt distressed. Ji que tiptoed to kiss him, hugged him, hooked his belt and said, "then I want this." Li Hou laughed and asked for his ears: "I want to take off my pants, eh?" No. 9 doesn''t exist from beginning to end: ¡Ñ Omega ¡Ñ forgive me for not understanding the script. Chapter 408 "No.9, come and eat together. There''s more." Ji que warmly greets No. 9. From his smiling expression, No. 9 sees Sen Sen''s malice and wants to shake his head. However, he sees Li Hou glancing in his direction and then moves over with bitter tears. Ji que was about to fill a bowl of fish soup for No. 9. Seeing that Li Hou squinted slightly, he turned his hand and put the soup into Li Hou''s bowl. "Brother, you eat more, my craft has improved a lot." Then he called number nine: "help yourself." Drinking the silver fish soup, the variant ice power silver fish is most suitable to eat in the fierce summer. No matter how fierce the fire is, the silver fish soup can''t be boiled hot. The cool fish soup is sweet and refreshing. Silverfish meat is even more smooth and tender. You won''t feel hot all day when you eat a mouthful of reheated temperature. Ji que is satisfied with his food. Looking at No. 9 who is eating fish with fear, although he is not afraid of Li Hou, he can aim at the good things and stuff them into his stomach, which is not ambiguous at all. He asked with a smile: "number nine, why don''t you talk to me recently? In fact, I think you''re right. This son of a bitch can''t compare with our instructor at all. He''s lazy. It''s useless. He just knows the soft guy hiding behind me. I really have no vision. " No.9: no matter how the heart broke down, No.9 still held on. Ji que couldn''t help admiring No. 9. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Instead, he didn''t know what he was talking about. He was going to plead not guilty. Li Hou suddenly opened his mouth: "on the 16th, you can''t be so used to your man. If he is like this all the time, you will lose a lot in the future. Why do men look for men in the last days? Isn''t it for more support to live? If you look at him like this, you need to support him. Are you looking for a partner or a guilt? If you want me to say that the instructor of the Freedom League is 1000 times better than him. I think he is more interested in you than Hou Li. If you want to find someone to accompany you, he is better than Hou Li. " It seems that No. 9 is not frightened enough. He goes on: "I said, how can you be like this? Even if you don''t play a little useful, how can you still be so lazy? On the 16th, eat dry food with me. Don''t worry about him. This kind of people starve to death. They all contribute to the base. " Word for word. "At noon that day, I didn''t have a hot meal." Li Hou looked at number nine lightly. No. 9 had already stood at attention and said in a loud voice: "instructor, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!" If he didn''t recognize the instructor, he would have spent so many years in the end. Although I''ve never seen the drillmaster do it before, No. 9 has seen how he and Ji que get along with each other. There won''t be a second person in the atmosphere that doesn''t fit into the third person. The advantage of No. 9 is that he never talks much about things that have nothing to do with him. Even if he guesses that Li Hou is an a + level instructor of the liberal alliance and knows his suspicious identity in the Pearl River base, he has no extra curiosity to make people disgusted. However, no matter how smart he was, he couldn''t bear to meet two people full of bad taste. Before Li Hou said anything, Ji que was already rolling with laughter. Li Hou pretended that he couldn''t do it any more. He pulled him up and wiped the stains on his face. Ji que couldn''t stop laughing. Li Hou had to stop playing and said to No. 9, "sit over there." No. 9 sat down with a face full of grievances, and said to himself: No. 16 is enough to make a fool of others, and you laugh so arrogantly. You are so special that people hate you, don''t you know? Li Houze was a little worried. How could he take it out with such a low smile? Can we pretend happily together? What a black sheep''s daughter-in-law. The training is still going on. Seeing Li Hou yawning after them again, No. 9 is full of beef in his heart. It turns out that no matter who the instructor trains, it''s a policy of stocking. It''s the same with his daughter-in-law. It''s only his hindsight. Half way through the summer hunting, Li Hou suddenly said to No. 9: "you go to find someone else to form a new team." This for no reason, the ninth startled, do not know what is wrong, Ji que also face at a loss. Li Hou was not interested in explaining anything to No. 9, but he wanted to know why, so he said to him, "tomorrow we will follow Xuanxuan to the B-level area and have a good sleep. I''ll take you to watch the battle." As a native of the Pearl River base, No. 9 also knows that the first half and the second half of the summer hunting season are really the second half. Not everyone can take part in B-level hunting. Every year, less than half of the people can join in this battle. This is a group battle. Although they focus on the strength of individual combat, the more important thing is the command ability of the leader. This year''s leader is the leader of the Pearl River base. Thinking of this, he salivated and said, "drillmaster, can you take me with you?" Li Hou is selfless, "this is a battle of life and death. Don''t make fun of other people''s lives." No. 9 glanced at Ji que, who was also a little guilty. Li Hou said, "he is a level 18 psionic, aren''t you?" Ji que immediately straightened out his chest, and No. 9 was completely defeated. Although following Li Hou and Ji que this month, he is still a level 14 high-level psionic. He had to bear the pressure of twice the energy required for upgrading when he forcibly derived the gold series psionic.With Ji Que''s level 18 ability, he was fully qualified to fight, but Li Hou only allowed him to watch. He doesn''t need Ji que to have the ability to kill level B zombies. Group warfare emphasizes the cooperation of all people. If there is a mistake in the middle link, innocent teammates may die, which has nothing to do with his strength. Li Hou naturally doesn''t want Ji que to take unnecessary risks. It''s a good experience to watch the battle. After listening to his explanation, Ji que didn''t insist on going to the war. He was afraid of Li Hou last time. He was afraid that he would die because of his mistake, and then he would disappear in Li Hou''s life. He''s not the one who didn''t muddle along except for his own life in Chuanyuan base at the beginning. He also has a person who wants to grasp hard and will not let go all his life. Therefore, he learned to cherish. Cherish each other, but also cherish themselves. However, when gathering the B-level hunters, Sun Kang was also there, so he was not at ease: "why is he?" Li Hou flicked his shrunken mouth and said realistically, "he''s a psionic of the space attack system." "I''m still a psychic." "Compared with him, he''s just a nobody." Sun Kang used to be the NPC of the game in Li Hou''s eyes, but now he has directly become Ji Que''s entertainment toy, which he totally disagrees with. Ji que was dejected: "it just occurred to me that there are so few powers in the space attack department, and the base must focus on cultivating them. Then I can''t get revenge?" Li Hou: "is Zhujiang base short of a space power? You are now the future leader of the Yellow River base, madam. If you kill one of his powers, will the Pearl River base look for you? " Ji que quickly regained his spirits and said to Li Hou with a smile, "I thought you were a pit before, but I didn''t expect you to be a good backer." Li Hou glanced at him, "yes, the Yellow River base is nothing. As long as my father doesn''t fall down, I''m the backer of you. I can do anything for you." Ji que knew that the leader of Li Hou''s team and one of Li Hou''s dads were the strongest powers in the world. Even Li Hou could not match him. Suddenly, he felt confident again. "Let the boy go for a while. Duan Shaozhu''s name must be of no use. When the summer hunting is over, I''ll take time to deal with him." "I''ll go around and make sure he''s dead." "Ha ha." Ji que thought of that scene and felt very energetic. They talked and laughed. Duan Qingxuan looked back and arranged things. She came over unsatisfied and said, "I said I can, and my mother specially called you. Don''t you believe my strength?" Li Hou patted her head, "aunt is not only one of the leaders of the Pearl River base, but also your mother." Li Hou warned her to cherish her mother''s heart. Duan Qingxuan has no choice but to take back the complaint. Ji que takes a look at Li Hou, and the details are shown in Zhenzhang. In fact, Li Hou''s relatives really educate him very well. Li Hou also said: "I haven''t seen your command for a long time. Let me see if you have grown up. It''s not easy to teach you to become a useful person. Don''t go back to the Pearl River base and be stupid again after two years." Duan Qingxuan sneered: "don''t put gold on your face, my outstanding is my uncle''s good guidance." "Little heartless thing, who pulled you up when you were a child "Ha ha, I''m so glad you didn''t kill me." "I''m so tired of raising an unfilial daughter." "I''ll stop you." "Tut Tut, I''m so angry. For the sake of your first love, I''ll forgive you once." ¡°¡­¡­ Can I move my hand? " "Ha ha, everyone is looking at you. Keep your image, young master." "Xiaobai, come quickly." Ji que is watching the excitement. She hears about it. Unexpectedly, the fire will burn on her. She''s afraid that she won''t be able to fight Li Hou. She takes out her anger and shakes her head like a rattle drum. Li Hou was elated. Duan Qingxuan sneered and said, "do you want to hear about Li Hou''s black history from childhood to adulthood?" As soon as Ji Que''s eyes brightened, he was about to rebel. Li Hou grabbed him in his arms. "Your husband, I''m brilliant and incomparable. What''s black history? I don''t have these three words in my dictionary." Duan Qingxuan pasted his face. Then she said to Ji que with a smile, "I''ll be with you whenever you want to hear it. I promise you that everything will be fine." Ji que nodded: "Mm-hmm." Li Hou I hate growing up together. Chapter 409 The B-level hunting of summer hunting can only be described as amazing. Zombie whales set off huge waves, hundreds of meters high waves fell into the sea, the sound of deafening, the wind and momentum caused by the suspension of the observation platform in the sky are shaking. The zombie whale can swallow the whole island with its mouth open. It''s just a defense circle composed of hundreds of people. It''s useless to see ice spines and metal spines. The huge body of the zombie whale impacts the protective shield and repeatedly pushes the shield into the sea to meet the enemy. Ji que watched with cold sweat for the hundred powers. Duan Qingxuan could calmly analyze the situation, make correct judgments, and constantly command the formation army to fight back the zombie whales in an orderly way. She was really impressed. Today''s five elements crystal bait actually brings in a zombie whale. Ji que feels a little puzzled for them. Zombie whales with variant ice system and variant metal double system abilities are the most difficult to deal with. Their ice system abilities will plunder the temperature of the psionic. Even in the hot sun, there is only death waiting for them, Therefore, this is the first time that Duan Qingxuan put up her protective shield before the war. The metal power of the zombie whale tightly wraps the whole body of the zombie whale, and they can''t even detect and determine the level of the zombie whale, because all the zombie marine creatures above level 13 are the same size. They can only attack as hard as they can. It''s a predictable and protracted war. Li Hou looked at Xiaobai''s face. He opened his eyes, clenched his fist, stretched his neck, held his breath, stood up, and exclaimed in a low voice. He didn''t feel bored at all. He raised his chin, touched his lip liner with his fingers, and watched with interest. Ji Xiaobai is much more interesting than the fierce fight below. With his fierce zombie whale, there is no Zombie creature that Duan Qingxuan can''t kill in this level B area. It''s just a drag on the war situation to let these 100 powers have more opportunities to fight and understand, and more opportunities to break through the power level. Looking at Ji Que''s lovely reaction, Li Hou would like to tell him about his father''s earth shaking life and death battle with the zombie whale in those years. It''s much more wonderful than the fight in front of him in which he foolishly threw his powers to attack. Unfortunately, his father was swallowed by the zombie whale and cut open the whale''s belly to escape. It''s easy to expose his father''s identity The hero''s past is hard to avoid, so he has to give up. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ji que can''t keep his father''s identity secret. But they have long decided that his father is the king of zombies, and no one will know about it, whether it''s their future partner or their children. Many things can only be kept secret for a long time. This battle lasted three days and three nights, until a metal psionic and space attack psionic broke through the level 18 psionic barrier and successfully killed the zombie whale. This is a zombie whale of level 18. When the zombie whale''s body and its nucleus are separately packed, the powers finally realize that they have won. In the roar of the revelry of the powers, Ji que couldn''t help clapping. What a shock! His eyes were bright. Li Hou couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He pulled his ear and said, "it''s enough to watch the fun. If you secretly ask Xuanxuan to have a personal experience, I''ll throw you back to loneliness to play with yourself." Ji que looks at him wrongly. Li Hou flicked his forehead and said with a smile, "what''s the point of fighting and killing? If you really want to play, a zombie whale of level 18, 19 or 20, I''ll catch one alive now and give you a good time." Ji que swallowed his saliva and said with a dry smile, "don''t bother." "Good, obedient children have rewards." Li Hou gave him a happy kiss. Can Ji Que''s theory be more practical? Feel the belt on your waist and feel that it doesn''t matter if you suffer a loss. Last time Ji Que and Li Hou asked for a belt, it was a joke. Unexpectedly, Li Hou simply gave him this precious space belt. Instead of giving something to him, he locked his spiritual connection, put on receiving gloves, and truly became another owner of the space belt. Li Hou told him that this is his Xuanyuan dad''s fifth anniversary gift for monkey dad, and it''s Xuanyuan dad''s unique romance. It was originally a space for lovers. He also said: "before you didn''t give it to me because you didn''t want to give it to me. Now you accept it, but my daughter-in-law of the Li family hasn''t run away." Ji que didn''t resist the temptation of the belt space. Li Hou tied it on himself and said, "I tied me to your waist and I held you in my arms. You are my Li Hou''s all your life. No one can rob you." Ji que will never forget the smile when Li Hou said this. So simple happiness. That soft expression. So tender eyes. It was the first time that Ji que completely put aside his doubts about whether Li Hou really loved himself, and went into the pit of Li Hou willingly. What idiot had no rest for three days and two nights, and all the powers were sleeping in the high altitude suspended protective cover. How did the section of sunny day get to Li Hou, where they were rubbing their ground, and then she put up her face with a serious cold and severe face, rubbing her face fast, and Tucao, "I finally understand why you are so disinclined to make complaints about command and fight, and it is not fun at all. I see myself as a silly person. A group of baby babies are throwing sandbags. Can I quit? "Li Hou laughed and gloated. He patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. It''s just the beginning, at least two years. Enjoy it slowly." Duan Qingxuan: ©Ñ©n©Ñ Ji que, who has been completely conquered by Duan Qingxuan''s calm and cool command, looks confused. What''s the situation. Li Hou couldn''t help laughing, "Xuanxuan stepped into the A-level power stage in the snow season last year. This zombie whale of level 18 is as easy as drinking water in front of her. If you think about it, a zombie whale, at most a cup of sour lemon juice, she has to drink it for three days and two nights. She doesn''t lose her temper in the middle of the way. It can be seen that my education for so many years has been successful. " Ji que feels that his teeth are going to be sour after listening to his description. He looks at Duan Qingxuan sympathetically. Duan Qingxuan completely fell into the low pressure of being loveless in her life. If she wants to inherit the Pearl River base, she must have enough dignity and deterrent power among the powers. To win the hearts of the people, leading and commanding the battle is the necessary process. At that time, Li Hou''s temper was so bad that he led the team for two years, commanding no less than 100 battles, and training special powers in the Yellow River base for two years. Now he has peace of mind and is playing happily outside. Duan Qingxuan now regrets her death. When Li Hou and uncle Dongfang took her to hire cats and dogs, how could she feel that it was the most boring game in the world? It''s still too young. Li Hou taught her the experience: "you learn from Uncle Dongfang and use them as game props to help you complete the customs clearance. If it''s boring, it''s better to set a goal for yourself, such as training at least a level 19 psionic in a battle. Believe me, the people who cry will be the powers. They will definitely give you a real life tragedy. " Duan Qingxuan finally got up and thought it was a good idea. She went back with high morale. Ji que shivered and looked at the powers who knew nothing about their future fate. "That''s how you used to Fool your subordinates? " He silently lit a wax for the powers of the Yellow River base that he had not met yet. Poor hot-blooded men, cherish your time now. Your next leader is too damn unreliable. Li Hou laughed at his innocence. "No matter how difficult this method is, it''s only enough for Xuanxuan to play a summer hunting game. If she can''t keep up with the times, she will suffocate herself Ji que How did you do it before Li Hou pasted it in his ear and said the way he used in the second stage. Ji que trembled all over, saying that he didn''t want to hear it. Really! He deliberately replaced the zombie of level 17 with a zombie of level 19, which made the psionic people piss off. Finally, he thought it was his own fault that led the young master to take risks. He was very grateful to the young master, the shining "savior" and devoted himself to a sincere and warm loyalty Can it be more shameless (¨s£à¡õ '') ¨s (©Ø - ©Ø however, before the end of the summer hunting, Ji que can understand why Li Hou is so abnormal, and also understand how Duan Qingxuan will evolve on the road of demonization. Because - it''s so fuckin ''boring! No matter how delicious the food is, I can''t stand eating it all the time. No matter how good-looking the performance is, it can''t stand the cycle playing, and it''s aesthetic fatigue. Ji que wanted to yawn from the beginning when he was so excited that he couldn''t bear to watch it now. If something without suspense was repeated twice, people didn''t want to explore it, let alone repeat it again and again. Li Hou saw that he was suffering like a withered mutant plant. He couldn''t get up, so he said, "let''s find something interesting to pass the time, OK?" Ji que looks in the eyes and asks what it is. Li Hou pretends to be mysterious, finds Duan Qingxuan and says that she is going to leave the team temporarily. He puts a necklace of unknown material around her neck, pulls Ji que into the car, hides her figure in mid air and disappears in front of everyone. "What is this? Are we in the space box? " Ji que looks around curiously and gropes everywhere. Just now, Li Hou took out a black stone and asked him to look into it. Ji que stared inside and found that there was a delicate room carved in the stone. He fiddled with it curiously and was sucked in by the black stone. Li Hou came in with him without a fright. Black stone is not big enough, but he feels that the space is very big. The duplex house is almost the same as the Li Hou villa in the Pearl River base. "So, are we getting smaller now?" Ji que touched himself, but he didn''t feel oppressed. The proportion of reference objects in his eyes was the same. He couldn''t compare whether he was smaller or not. "Silly, of course, the black box is bigger." Li Hou pulled him to his side to cover his eyes. "What for?" "Shh, we''re almost there." "Where to?" "Why do you have so many questions You see All of a sudden, the walls around the villa became transparent. Fortunately, little by little, they gathered together. Strange looking corals and colorful young zombie fish appeared in front of him, which was indescribable spectacular and beautiful.This is the world under the sea. Chapter 410 "Is this the Pearl scallop?" "Me, shall I feed it?" ¡­¡­ After groping for three days at the bottom of the sea, Ji que was still excited. The mini shield takes him and Li Hou like bubbles in the sea. Li Hou leads him to the scallop. Ji que tries to kick a zombie fish in the direction of the scallop. Sure enough, he opens his mouth greedily, swallows it and closes his mouth tightly. Li Hou told him: "this is the only mutant living in the sea. They use pearls to disguise themselves as zombies. In the past, they only ate mutant living things, but now they don''t eat zombies and they don''t become zombies. The base has been studying how it filters or purifies the zombie virus, and there is no breakthrough now. " Ji que took back his eyes from the shining pearl and stopped feeding the scallop. "Does it have the secret of purifying zombie virus?" Li Hou touched his head, "maybe I''ll teach you how to get the Pearl without killing the scallop Ji que readily agrees. Next time, Li Hou took him on a tour of the sea, went to the zombie bird''s nest, touched several bird eggs, came to the vicinity of the meteorite source, and told him the origin of the naked meteorite, the meteorite source and the zombie virus Ji que was so surprised when he heard that Li Hou said: "originally, the location of this meteorite source is not here anymore. It''s too close to the bird island. The powers of the Pearl River base often live near the bird island, so my father moved him here." Ji que was stunned. Even Li Hou didn''t dare to be disturbed by the zombies surrounding the meteorite source. How much ability should they have to be able to migrate the meteorite source they rely on under the siege of these zombies? Li Hou: "when you see my father, you will know --" suddenly, Li Hou''s brow is wrinkled, and Ji que asks what''s wrong. Li Hou: "we have to go back. Xuanxuan has met a difficult target." Ji que hears that he knows he can''t delay. The black suspended stone house turns into a submarine and approaches Duan Qingxuan and other people''s positions quickly. Even if only five minutes or so, Duan Qingxuan and others had already experienced a fierce battle, and they were very embarrassed in the shield hanging in the air. As soon as the floating submarine approached, it issued a warning. Ji que was shocked: it was a zombie of level 31! He''s totally unimaginable. However, the ability attribute of the opponent can''t be detected. Li Hou: "wait for me here, don''t get close." Ji que knows what''s at stake and reassures him. The zombie was like a huge snake, which was never seen in Ji Que''s eyes. It flew out of the sea and tightly entangled the protective cover. The protective cover had cracks. Duan Qingxuan and others had crystal nuclei in their hands to replenish the energy consumption of the protective cover at any time. Li Hou is invisible and close to the zombie giant snake. Unexpectedly, the zombie snake is very sharp. His scarlet eyes are fixed on the direction of Li Hou, and his tail is pulled down to the position of Li Hou. It is not willing to let go of the readily available food, wring the shield and Li Hou face-to-face confrontation, the speed of the people in the shield fell. "Young master!" "It''s OK. Pay attention to the shield." Duan Qingxuan is very calm. She is even more relieved to know that Li Hou is back. She is sure to kill the zombie snake, but she is not sure to hold the life of the powers in her hands, so she dare not do it rashly. Li Hou was very cautious in this battle. The treasure he left to Duan Qingxuan was nothing else. His father gave him a full blow at the peak before he left. This zombie snake was safe from Hou Ying''s full blow a year ago. It''s definitely not good. Sure enough, the skin of the zombie snake is tight and hard to a certain extent, even the bioelectrical current can''t work, because Li Hou''s power attack is completely blocked. Duan Qingxuan yelled: "brother, it''s a zombie snake with space attack attribute. It can transfer ability attack to different space. You have to be careful Li Houyu said excitedly: "OK, when I peel it, I''ll make a carpet for you." Duan Qingxuan laughs. In fact, she also wants to go out and fight the zombie giant snake. It''s a rare opportunity for her to meet an opponent. However, she also knows that what she is carrying now is more important responsibility. Ji que saw from a distance that Li Hou appeared and was fighting with the zombie snake in full swing. The zombie snake was not willing to swallow the people in the shield and didn''t give Li Hou a chance to snatch. Fortunately, the shield had the ability to block psionic attacks and launch deadly attacks, otherwise they would have been digested by the zombie snake now. Li Hou also unavoidably casts the mouse to avoid, does not kick the protective cover, he also cannot go all out. Li Hou: "Xuanxuan, start linkage control, I''ll send you out." Duan Qingxuan immediately shared the control system in the protective cover. Li Hou turned on the handheld computer in the extreme speed and quickly manipulated it. In a moment, the protective cover spun faster and faster. The zombie snake tried to twist the protective cover, but the power generated by the friction of the rotating protective cover almost rubbed the snake''s skin. What a speed! The giant zombie snake lashed its tail angrily and repeatedly failed to hit Li Hou. It opened its mouth and launched a power attack on Li Hou. Unexpectedly, the attack directly crossed Li Hou and fell into the sea. Soon the sea was covered with blood, and the zombie creatures in the sea were shouting wildly.Taking advantage of the zombie giant snake''s attack and concentration on himself, Li Hou suddenly compresses the protective cover, narrows it down and gets out of the control of the zombie giant snake. When the zombie giant snake realizes that it''s wrong, the protective cover has been flying to Jique at a very fast speed. Li Hou controlled the submarine remotely. Ji Que''s floating submarine opened its mouth and absorbed the protective cover. Ji que craned his neck and looked left and right, but didn''t see the direction of the shield. He didn''t know where it was put by Li Houan. After a while, Duan Qingxuan suddenly opened a door and sat beside Ji que. Seeing Ji que nervous, Duan Qingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. The little monkey will win." Ji que doesn''t doubt this. He stares at the war situation ahead. Without the blessing of the advanced spiritual connector and visual power weapon of the free alliance, Ji que finds it very difficult to fight Li Hou and zombie giant snake at this level. When Li Hou puts in all his strength, zombie giant snake also has to fight back. Ji que is even more difficult to persist, and soon his eyes are sore and tears are pouring out . Duan Qingxuan was so absorbed in watching that she heard Ji Que''s sniffling voice. Seeing that he was wiping his tears and obstinately watching the battle between Li Hou and the zombie snake, she suddenly said helplessly, "if you look again, your eyes will be broken." She habitually took out her storage bag and emptied it. Then she remembered that all her space storage devices had been destroyed by the zombie giant snake. With a curse, she fumbled on the submarine and handed it to Ji que. "That snake is very powerful..." It''s a draw with Li Hou. Ji que was embarrassed to smile at him. After taking the medicine, he felt his eyes were much more comfortable. Duan Qingxuan looked at the glued situation and sighed: "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that zombies could break the isolation of storage space and be attracted by the good things in my storage bag. Damn, it has swallowed most of my private room. I don''t know if I can get it back by cutting open its stomach. " Duan Qingxuan''s understatement is that she can''t imagine the danger if she didn''t see it with her own eyes. The zombie snake suddenly ran out. It didn''t give them any chance to react until the detector of the Pearl River base issued a warning. The zombie snake broke the protective cover and bit Duan Qingxuan! If it wasn''t for Hou Ying''s all-out attack, Duan Qingxuan couldn''t say what she would be like now. Rao is so, Duan Qingxuan''s storage bag was bitten by the zombie giant snake, and most of the things in it, including the naked meteorite, were swallowed by the zombie giant snake. Duan Qingxuan is so old that she hasn''t suffered this loss. Now she''s waiting for Li Hou to find the place for her. Duan Qingxuan: "little monkey, stop playing! It has most of my private room in its stomach! Who am I going to go to when it''s digested? " She had already seen that Li Hou wanted to fight with the zombie snake. If it was her, she would seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight with her opponent. But Duan Qingxuan''s private room is a lot of high-level energy treasures. If they are digested by the zombie giant snake, especially the naked meteorite, it won''t take long for Li Hou and Duan Qingxuan to work together. Li Hou heard that Yan did not delay any longer. Suddenly, a power gun appeared in his hand. One shot pierced the position of the zombie snake crystal nucleus. The zombie snake''s shrieking voice froze. In any case, he could not believe that his protection space was so easy to be broken. When he had no chance to know, Li Hou put away the weapon of space attack ability. When the zombie creatures in the sea jumped out of the sea, they grabbed the zombie giant snake with their bare hands and put it into the belt space on Ji que. Duan Qingxuan also noticed the belt on Ji Que''s waist and let out a meaningful sound. Others don''t know where the space of this belt comes from, but she knows it best. She still hasn''t. her uncle said that he would give her a dowry when she got married. Ah, I thought that day was not far away, but now I don''t know when it will be. Due to the disturbance of zombie giant snake, Duan Qingxuan finished the second stage of summer hunting ahead of time and returned to bird island with the crowd. When she arrived, Duan Qingxuan couldn''t wait to take the snake to pick up her baby. Li Hou refused to join in the fun. He has been wandering in the sea with Ji que these days, but he hasn''t had a good sleep. Ji que was very interested, so Li Hou let him play by himself. A man stopped him: "Ji Xiaobai, let''s talk." Seeing that it was Sun Kang, Ji que naturally didn''t want to accompany him. Unexpectedly, he said, "Hou li He should be called Li Houcai. He is the young leader of the Yellow River base. Am I right? " "What do you want to do?" Ji que doesn''t care how Sun Kang guessed, but it''s definitely a problem to find him instead of working on Li Hou. Ji que is on guard, but Sun Kang just looks at him in disgust. "You really have the ability to not only hook the senior power instructor of the Freedom League into your hand, but also be willing to violate the special training principle for you many times. Even the young master of the Yellow River base is confused by you. I''m curious about what you can do to keep them in mind. " Sun Kang didn''t look at Ji que usefully. Looking at Ji Que''s buttocks, he seemed to get the answer and sneered. "If the young master of the Yellow River base knows you are so capable, do you think he will be determined to you?"Ji que stood still and did not respond. He only said, "I was going to stay you for two more days. Since you came to me by yourself, it just saved my time." "How dare you kill me in full view of the public?" "You dare, why don''t I?" "Summer hunting has its rules. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Pearl River base?" Ji que, seeing his fearless appearance, sneered, "you think too much of yourself. Besides, I''m not a member of xialie and I''m not a power of Zhujiang base. Do you dare me?" Jique no longer talks nonsense, and takes the initiative to attack. Sun Kang struggles to resist and grabs Jique. He tried his best to scratch Ji Que''s arm, leaving three purple black scars. Ji que was shocked. "Ha ha, you can see I was bitten by a zombie. " Seeing that Ji que wanted to use zombie virus inhibitor, Sun Kang laughed happily: "it''s useless. I''ve used it. It only takes ten minutes at most, and you''ll --" Sun Kang''s words are soft to the ground. Ji que never uses the direct power attack on the psionic. At this moment, he finally makes an exception. But now he has no way to distract himself from Sun Kang''s body. As Sun Kang said, zombie virus inhibitors have no effect on him! Ji que ran back to Li Hou''s camp in panic. Seeing Li Hou''s gentle and harmless sleep, his restless heart suddenly settled down, and his brain returned to thinking. The first thing he learned in the elementary College of Zhujiang base is the way of self rescue after infection with zombie virus. Every psionic on a mission will be routinely equipped with a consistent inhibitor. As long as he is injected, he can fight for an hour to fight for the chance of rescue. But there is only one exception. Second infection by a partner who has been injected with the inhibitor will lose the chance of one hour of his life, and the zombie virus will spread rapidly. Sun Kang is well aware of this, will not be prepared for this under the plan que this dead hand. Ji que can''t guess how Sun Kang was infected by zombie virus, but no doubt His time is running out. Ji que squatted in front of Li Hou and looked at his face greedily. He didn''t dare to touch him. For a moment, he couldn''t even cry. The change was too fast. The zombie signs on his hands had expanded in large pieces, and the cyan black covered the original white skin. Ji que sat on the ground and looked at Li Hou crazily. Finally, he put his hand on Li Hou''s shoulder. Gain and lose. It''s too painful. Ji que finds that he can''t bear to let Li Hou suffer like this, even though he has thought about it more than once in his heart that Li Houyong will remember him forever when he dies one day. But when it came to the end, he found that he would rather be forgotten than suffer such pain. "Li Hou I love you Ten minutes is fleeting. Li Hou raised his lips. "I know." Ji que was frightened and wanted to leave. Li Hou grabbed him and said, "what are you running for, shy..." "Don''t touch me!" Ji que panicked. How could this happen? How could his powers fail? Li Hou grabbed his hand suddenly, "zombie virus, how can you be infected?" He quickly takes out the inhibitor from the belt space and injects it to Ji que. Ji que says with a sad face: "it''s useless I have a second infection. The inhibitors are useless. " Li Hou frowned, "so, you just wanted to erase my memory?" Ji Que''s eyes were so hot that he could not speak at first. Li Hou, with a cold face, took out a bathtub shaped medicine jar from the belt space and threw Ji que into it. "Have you forgotten whose son I am? It''s just zombie virus. Look, it scares you. " As soon as Ji Que''s cry stopped, he did not dare to set up a channel: "I, I can still be saved!" "Don''t cry. It''s ugly." Li Hou pressed him into the liquid medicine, and then pressed on a switch, "it''s a little painful, you can bear it." Before Ji que could react, he suddenly cried out with pain. Several algae like mutant plants suddenly stretched out from the medicine jar to fix Ji que. Ji que died with pain. He only felt that all the energy in his body had been evacuated and the power glands had been smashed. Then, a completely strange force penetrated into his body, and the glands remolded - when Li Hou took him out of the liquid medicine, Ji que almost became disabled due to pain, and his limbs were weak and unable to move. "You, you On purpose. " Ji que wants to cry without tears. "You want to leave me first." Li Hou didn''t deny it and didn''t teach him a lesson. He didn''t remember it. "Why "So?" Ji que feels that he has been wronged, and he is still a little confused about the situation. Has the zombie virus been eliminated? And just now he clearly eliminated Li Hou''s memory. Li Hou cleaned him up with his cleaning power bracelet, put on his dry clothes, and saw his face in mourning, a look of being bullied. The tension in his heart was released."Psychic attack, not for me." "Before that..." "I''m kidding you." Ji que Li Hou kisses his forehead, "don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have anything." Ji que nest in his arms, vaguely heard him say, "sleep, I take you home to see Dad." [little monkey Fan Wai Wan] the author has something to say: bow, thank you for your support. Fight wits and bravery with my aunt, and now I''m alive at last ~ get up the cover of Xinwen tomorrow and try to put it on this week as soon as possible ~ please look forward to it. Xinwen is sweet and modern, and there are all kinds of dog food